Skip to content
Karma Sakha
Sign in

The Texts · The Foundational Six

Bṛhat Pārāśara Horā Śāstra

बृहत्पाराशरहोराशास्त्र

Attributed to Maharṣi Parāśara (traditional) · Received text is a layered compilation — core placed around the 7th–8th century CE, with substantial later interpolation · jataka

On the dating: The attribution to the ancient sage Parāśara is traditional, not historical: Pingree treated the work as pseudepigraphic, no ancient manuscript is known, and Bhaṭṭotpala (10th c.) reports being unable to obtain a Parāśara horā. The modern printed recensions differ from one another — our own reading proved substantive divergences between the Santhanam and Sharma recensions in chapter 24.

What this text is

The fullest systematic treatise of Hindu natal astrology and the spine of the tradition as practiced today — read here with open eyes about its layered, late-compiled textual history.

Planet characterization, the sixteen divisional charts (vargas), house analysis through house lords (chapters 12–23), planetary states (avasthās), longevity, the yoga chapters (including Gaja-kesarī and Kemadruma), the full Vimśottarī daśā–antardaśā apparatus with its conditioning clauses, women’s charts, and remedial chapters including the Māṅgalika verses.

Its role in this app

The spine of our natal layer: the 144-cell house-lord (bhāveśa) matrix comes from chapters 12–23; the daśā chapters seat all 81 antardaśā pairs with their conditions restored; vargas and avasthās ride it. Our Kemadruma default is BPHS 37.11–13; the 34.15 kendra-koṇa cancellation ships as a reported flag because Phaladīpikā contradicts it; the Māṅgalika verse 80.47 — which names FIVE positions, लग्ने व्यये सुखे … सप्तमे … अष्टमे, not the four the digests report — and the Manglik-marries-Manglik cancellation (80.48–49) come from here; the default combustion-orb table is Parāśara’s.

Editions our research holds

  • santhanam-fulltext

    R. Santhanam English translation, full-text e-text — the extraction workhorse.

    in copyright — read for verification only, never republished · scan quality: good

  • santhanam-english

    R. Santhanam translation, vols. 1–2 (Ranjan 1984).

    in copyright — read for verification only, never republished · scan quality: good

  • girish-chand-sharma-v1

    Girish Chand Sharma translation, vol. 1 (Sagar) — a different recension from Santhanam’s.

    in copyright — read for verification only, never republished · scan quality: poor

  • girish-chand-sharma-v2

    Girish Chand Sharma translation, vol. 2 (Sagar) — acquired 2026-08-12 from archive.org (CC0). 818pp, covering its ch. 48-100 = Santhanam 46-97, with the Devanagari mūla on the body pages. WITH VOL. 1 THIS COMPLETES A SECOND VULGATE WITNESS FOR THE WHOLE WORK: before it, chapters 45-97 rested on a single e-text exemplar and could not be translated at all.

    in copyright — read for verification only, never republished · scan quality: poor

  • khemraj-bombay-sanskrit-hindi

    Sanskrit mūla with the Bhāvaprakāśikā Hindi ṭīkā of Pt. Tārācandra Śāstrī, ed. Kāmākhyā Prasād Śarmā (Khemrāj Śrīkṛṣṇadās / Venkateshwar Press, Bombay); acquired 2026-08-12, CC0, uploaded by the publisher's own account. A THIRD RECENSION, and one that documents itself: its editor states the Kāśī text runs 4001 verses in 97 chapters while his Bombay text runs 5781 — 1781 more — in a 76+24 pūrvakhaṇḍa/uttarakhaṇḍa division, and he collates variants against Kāśī with page citations. Its uttarakhaṇḍa appears to LACK the śānti chapters (Santhanam 85-96), so it complements rather than replaces the others.

    copyright status unclear — treated as in-copyright · scan quality: poor

  • sudha-commentary-sanskrit-hindi

    Dev Chandra Jha, Sudhā commentary (Kashi Sanskrit Series 220, Chaukhamba) — a SEPARATE RECENSION, not simply our best copy: read from the plates it teaches the same doctrine in different words throughout, and numbers the chapters differently again. Scan is CC-0 (eGangotri).

    copyright status unclear — treated as in-copyright · scan quality: usable

What our reading found

Findings from this project's own verification passes — recorded because a source's defects are part of citing it honestly.

THE CHAPTER NUMBERS DO NOT AGREE ACROSS EDITIONS, and a bare "BPHS ch. N" is therefore under-specified. Aligning chapters by title: Girish Chand Sharma numbers them Santhanam + 2 through this whole region (11th house = Girish 24 / Santhanam 22; Effects of the Bhāva Lords = Girish 26 / Santhanam 24; Yoga Kārakas = Girish 36 / Santhanam 34), while the Sudhā edition runs Santhanam + 1 there (Yoga chapter = Sudhā 35). Our own citations follow SANTHANAM, because that is the translation they were seated from. Consequence: the recorded divergence "at 24.86, 24.88 and 24.109" needs re-checking with the edition named — if it set Girish ch. 24 beside Santhanam ch. 24 it compared the 11th-house chapter with the Bhāva-lords chapter, which are different chapters, and the divergence would be an artefact. Flagged rather than deleted: the finding may well be real, but it is not currently reproducible as written. BPHS has no planets-in-houses chapter at all — chapters 12–23 work through house lords, and prose citing "BPHS, planets in bhāvas" overstates its seat. Reading the Bhāva-lords chapter’s Sanskrit against the circulating English found harsh clauses deleted and conditions deleted or moved — the translation itself distorts in both directions. Our two ENCODED e-texts (sanskritdocuments, Wikisource) are not two witnesses: across the whole of ch. 34 they agree at the akṣara level including plain corruptions, which is a shared exemplar. The printed second witness (Girish Chand Sharma) is real but was over-credited on first reading — an adversarial audit found seven places where our file recorded a plate reading the plate does not carry, four of them caused by this edition intermittently DROPPING THE REPHA in ब्रह्म (setting ब्रह्मलोके as बह्मलोके), which invites reading a misprint as a variant. Anyone collating this edition should expect that defect. The full-text scan silently drops the English for 75.13–19 (present in the vol-2 copy). BPHS 39.33–34 pairs the 9th and 5th lords — not the 9th and 10th as a market rule claims.

The text itself

Every chapter of the Bṛhat Pārāśara Horā Śāstra is here. We have not established how long the work is, so we cannot say this is all of it. NOT ALL OF THIS TEXT MAKES THE SAME CLAIM. Twelve chapters — 3, 5, 6, 7, 24, 34, 41, 56, 58, 59, 60 and 80 — are CONSTITUTED: two exemplars were weighed against each other and every disagreement was adjudicated on the ink and written into a ledger. Their plates have NOT all been re-read against the finished text. Four chapters — 3, 5, 6 and 7 — carry a real visual gate with per-verse verdicts, and on chapter 5 more verses differed from the plate than agreed with it (11 matched, 13 differed). Chapters 58, 59 and 60 record the opposite: a coverage of "no verse", and the note that the separate verification stage DID NOT COMPLETE. Every other translated chapter was rendered from tier 'etext' Sanskrit — one encoded source, machine-parsed, no plate read and no second exemplar weighed — so of those the app may say "our source reads…", naming the source, and may not say "the text reads…". 35 verses are WITHHELD, and not for one reason. Each now carries a `hold` row naming its ground, so the reason a verse is held can be read by a machine and not only inferred from prose. · 58.65–71 and 60.52–57 (13) stand on a SINGLE EXEMPLAR because a substituted leaf took the other away: printed page 353 of Girish Chand Sharma vol. 2 is absent from the only scan of it we hold, verified rather than assumed. Their Sanskrit is held and readable. They are NOT missing from the work and must never be declared so — they are present at a lower tier than their own chapter claims, and publishing them under a `constituted` heading would extend that chapter's evidence claim to verses that cannot support it. Ground: `witness-lost-in-this-copy`. · Three verses of chapter 3 (71, 73, 74) lie under a vertical band of ink loss on page_0059, printed p. 48. The visual gate returned UNREADABLE on all three at 12×–20× with autocontrast. Ground: `illegible-in-every-exemplar-held`. · 19 verses of chapter 24 remain held, and this is the group that shrank. Ten (65, 91, 104, 125, 126, 128, 129, 130, 137, 138, 143 — eleven were reported; 91 is one of them) lost their second witness when narrative prose was pasted into the `witnessB` field and it had to be withdrawn; witness D is sa.wikisource and is ONE exemplar with A rather than a second, so those verses genuinely stand on one exemplar inside a chapter whose tier asserts two. Nine were never ruled on at all. Both groups are UNFINISHED WORK, not a considered hold, and neither carries a `hold` row, because every legal ground is a fact about surviving sources and what is missing here is a plate read that the plates on disk would supply. ⭐ SEVEN VERSES OF CHAPTER 24 WERE RELEASED ON 2026-09-08 — 22, 30, 75, 94, 102, 133 and 148. Each carried a note saying “no ruling was ever made on it”, and each carries the ruling on the same verse in the same file: adjudicated 2026-08-13 at high magnification by a reader given only the page image and the surrounding words, never either candidate reading. Their `witnessB` is intact Sanskrit. The hold rested on a sentence its own file contradicts; the false note is withdrawn in place rather than deleted, and the Hindi each was missing was written. A gap here is a refusal, and it is never closed by translating the verse anyway — but a refusal whose stated reason has become false is not a refusal, it is an oversight, and it is closed by looking. Numbering throughout is Santhanam's, which is what this app's citations use; the Girish Chand Sharma edition runs +0, +1, +2 and +3 against it in different regions of the same book (CORRECTIONS.md C16). ⭐ MŪLA VERIFICATION 2026-09 (mūla-accuracy plan, T5a–T5d, closed 2026-09-15). Every one of the 3,978 verses now held was aligned by scripts/corpus/verify-mula.mjs against the ten other printings we hold — the Kāśī family (Praudha 1952, Sudhā KSS 220, G. C. Sharma vols 1–2, Santhanam, Madhura 1983) and the Bombay/Śrīdhara family (Subodhinī 1899, Giridhara's Subodhinī, Khemrāj 2016, Pāṭhaka) — and every disagreement inside our own family was read as text and ruled by a person under one written rule (decision D7: correct only when the printings agree against ours AND grammar, metre or sense says ours is wrong, or when ours stands alone; keep and record a variant that two printings carry; never a reading no witness has). 848 readings were corrected (chapters 1–24: 84 · 25–48: 341 · 49–72: 278 · 73–97: 145) and 3,099 verses cleared, each with the printings that carry it named page by page; 99 translations were corrected where the corrected word moved the sense; 1,581 ledger rows record the kept variants and the Bombay recension's readings; 2 doubts stand open (4.12, 44.15). Every verse carries a revisions row from pass mula-verification-2026-09 (gate: node scripts/corpus/check-verified.mjs brihat-parashara-hora-shastra). THE TIER OF THE ETEXT CHAPTERS IS UNCHANGED: their plates were not read on ink by a second reader, so "one encoded source, machine-parsed" above now means "one encoded source, compared word by word with up to ten printings and corrected where they and the grammar agreed", and still not "constituted". THE सूतिकाध्याय IS NOW CHAPTER 8.5: the 32 verses read off the Sudhā plates on 2026-09-09 were filed on 2026-09-15 under a non-renumbering id, because the printings that carry it (the Sudhā as its 9, G. C. Sharma vol. 1 as its 10, Madhura 1983) place it between राशिदृष्टि (8) and अरिष्ट (9), and inserting it at 9 would renumber 89 chapters under 598 seated claims. Ours is now 3,978 verses in 98 chapters against the Sudhā's 3,971 in 98; the Bombay editor's 4,001 stays rejected as a denominator (no per-chapter breakdown exists), so the length stays "not established" — but every chapter the work's own upasaṃhāra names is now present. 3978 of this text's 3978 verses carry an English translation; 98 of 98 chapters are begun or finished (1–8, 8.5, 9–97). 16 verse(s) are withheld. We have NOT established how long this work is, so we cannot say whether this is all of it. 777 verse(s) are tier 'constituted' (two independent exemplars, an adjudication ledger, a visual gate) and the rest are tier 'etext' (one encoded source, machine-parsed). The two are different claims and the reader is told which.

Verses are missing inside this text. WHETHER VERSES ARE STILL MISSING IS NOT KNOWN, AND THE ONE LOCATED ABSENCE IS NOW FILLED. Both halves of that sentence are load-bearing. KNOWN ABSENT, LOCATED, READ, AND FILED ON 2026-09-15: the whole सूतिकाध्याय, 32 verses, now chapter 8.5 (ch8.5.json). The work's own upasaṃhāra verse 10 names it at the head of the exact list our chapters 9, 10, 11 and 12-onward follow — सूतिकाऽरिष्टतद्भङ्गा वर्णिताश्च पृथक् पृथक् । विवेचनं च भावानां ततो भावफलं तथा — and our 97 chapters have no such chapter. It was read in full, with English and Hindi, from the Sudhā plates on 2026-09-09, parked in pending-sutikadhyaya.json, and filed on 2026-09-15 under the non-renumbering id 8.5 (mūla-accuracy plan, decision D5): the printings that carry it (the Sudhā as its 9, G. C. Sharma vol. 1 as its 10, Madhura 1983) all place it between राशिदृष्टि (our 8) and अरिष्ट (our 9), and inserting it at the Sudhā's 9 would have renumbered our chapters 9–97 and broken every BPHS citation in the claim library. KNOWN ABSENT AND NOW RESTORED: nine verses inside chapter 45, the daśā results of the nine states our own verse 7 names and verses 8-9 define, which the chapter then never used. Entered 2026-09-09 as 10a-10i. WHAT IS STILL UNKNOWN: whether anything else is gone. A second complete printing was read against ours chapter by chapter and it does NOT show a pattern of small losses — in three of its four ranges our text is longer than it, and 17 of the 22 comparable chapters in its first range agree exactly. So there is no evidence for a scatter of missing verses, and no way to prove their absence either.

3962 verses in the original Sanskrit with our own English translation, which is made from that Sanskrit and not adapted from any existing translation. The Sanskrit rests on printed and encoded witnesses, and they are not of equal weight. TWO ENCODED FILES ARE ONE WITNESS: the sanskritdocuments e-text (A) and the sa.wikisource e-text (D) agree at the akṣara level including on plain corruptions — at 5.6 A prints शृनु and D सृनु, both wrong for शृणु; at 7.33 A prints शृणु and D the non-word स्रृणु — so they descend from one exemplar (CORRECTIONS.md C4). Measured chapter by chapter with scripts/corpus/witness-independence.mjs and by hand on 2026-09-08: the script extracts 91 of the 97 chapters, returns ONE EXEMPLAR for 58 of them, NEEDS A HUMAN LOOK for 21 and MISALIGNED for 12, and has no input at all for chapters 3, 4, 5, 26, 34 and 47. Where it returns NEEDS A HUMAN LOOK the substantive rows were read: in chapters 6 and 7 every one is D corrupting A, or the two corrupting the same phrase in different halves. So the one-exemplar finding is measured for most of the book and read for the rest, and it is stated as such rather than asserted of the whole. The second witness for the twelve constituted chapters is a PRINTED edition read from its plates: Girish Chand Sharma vol. 1 for chapters 3, 5, 6, 7, 24, 34 and 41, and vol. 2 for chapters 56, 58, 59, 60 and 80. For chapter 24 the plate was transcribed by readers shown ONLY the page images, so their reading could not inherit the e-text's errors, and every place the two then disagreed was cropped and re-read at magnification by a second reader. On 2026-08-13 chapters 24, 34 and 41 were swept from the plates again by readers given only page images who had never seen our text: 228 verses across 98 pages, none skipped, 164 identical to our mūla. Five further printed exemplars are on disk and were read at specific places on 2026-09-08 — the Prauḍha Manoramā (Sītārāma Jhā, Banaras 1952, whose verse numbers run with ours), the Sudhā/KSS-220 Chaukhamba printing, Ganesh Datt Pathak (Varanasi 2009, whose imprint announces it as revised and altered), the Khemrāj/Veṅkaṭeśvara Bombay printing, and Śrīdhara's Subodhinī. None of them has been collated whole; where one of them decided a reading, the verse's own revisions[] says which and why.

ABOUT THE PRINTINGS THAT STAND BEHIND THE CONSTITUTED CHAPTERS. Witness B is Girish Chand Sharma in TWO volumes, not one: vol. 1 (657 pp) supplies chapters 3, 5, 6, 7, 24, 34 and 41, and vol. 2 (818 pp, a separate scan at a different page size) supplies chapters 56, 58, 59, 60 and 80. This file used to name only vol. 1. Vol. 1's worst habit is recorded and MEASURED: it drops the repha in ब्रह्म, setting ब्रह्मलोके as बह्मलोके, which at speed reads as बहुलोके — a different word. Readers of the 2026-08-13 sweep were told to check every ब्रह्म word and report whether the repha was inked; it was dropped at all six occurrences in ch. 41. It also marks elision with an avagraha (वाऽपि, चाऽशुभ) where our text writes the sandhi out, and uses anusvāra where our text uses the homorganic conjunct nasal (पंचमे / पञ्चमे) — inconsistently, setting both forms of the same word within four pages. Those are orthography, not readings. THE MORE IMPORTANT FACT IS ABOUT OUR OTHER WITNESSES, NOT THIS ONE. Our two BPHS e-texts are a single exemplar (CORRECTIONS.md C4): they agree at the akṣara level including on plain corruptions. Where the plate and the e-texts disagree there is therefore ONE printed witness against ONE encoded witness — not two against one — and the sweep found three places in ch. 24 where our text had followed the e-text into a non-word that the plate reads correctly. FIVE FURTHER PRINTINGS ARE ON DISK and none is collated whole. The strongest for Sanskrit is the Sudhā commentary (Dev Chandra Jha, Kashi Sanskrit Series 220, Chaukhamba, 710 pp): Sanskrit ṭīkā, Hindi, and a full subject index; its verse numbering runs +1 against ours from chapter 9. The Prauḍha Manoramā (Sītārāma Jhā, Banaras 1952) is the most useful of all for checking a locus, because its chapter AND verse numbers run with ours. Ganesh Datt Pathak (Sāvitrī Ṭhākur Prakāśana, Varanasi, 810 pp) carries the mūla and is fully imaged and transcribed, but its imprint reads संशोधित परिवर्तित संस्करण — revised and altered — and at 4.9, 4.11ab and 4.11d it has now been shown to be the altering witness against two other printings. The Khemrāj/Veṅkaṭeśvara Bombay printing (674 pp) is a LARGER recension — its editor states his own text at 5,781 ślokas against the Kashi recension's 4,001 — and is the source of the completeness figure this file now uses. Śrīdhara's Subodhinī survives in two printings whose Uttara-khaṇḍa is our own chapters 66–97 re-divided, not extra matter; that was tested on 2026-09-08 and the blanket claim that we are missing an Uttara-khaṇḍa is FALSE as stated.

This is a first edition, under correction. THREE KINDS OF PASS HAVE RUN ON THIS TEXT AND THEY FOUND DIFFERENT THINGS. THE PLATES. Chapters 24, 34 and 41 were swept mechanically: readers given only the page images re-transcribed every verse, and a diff put their reading beside ours. 164 of 228 agreed exactly. Every difference was classified and the ones that could change a word were re-read blind at high magnification. Four readings were corrected — 24.22, 24.94, 24.133, 24.148 — each a place where our text had followed the e-text exemplar into a form the plate reads correctly (CORRECTIONS.md C10, C11). Eleven more were adjudicated in OUR favour and are recorded as such, because a check that is never overruled is not being read carefully. At 24.66 metre decided what no reading of the ink could: the plate carries an intrusive akṣara that would make the pāda nine syllables where the anuṣṭubh admits eight. Separately, a retrospective visual gate (scripts/translate/workflows/visual-gate.js) ran over chapters 3, 5, 6 and 7 and left per-verse records at .tmp/translation-work/bphs/gate/ch{3,5,6,7}.json; its counts reproduce from those records exactly, and they are not flattering — ch3 58 ok / 14 differs / 2 unreadable, ch5 11 / 13 / 0, ch6 41 / 12 / 0, ch7 31 / 12 / 0. Chapter 5 has more verses that differ from the plate than agree with it. THE ENGLISH, attacked for the first time on 2026-08-13. Readers were told to find fault with the translations, and every finding was handed to an independent agent instructed to refute it: 32 raised, 17 refuted, 15 upheld. The most consequential was 34.14, where a NECESSARY condition had been rendered as an extension — the verse makes trine-lordship required for a malefic to turn benefic, and our English read as though angle-lordship alone sufficed. Others restated words quietly: danger FROM a disease became fear OF it; 'bestow' became 'point to', demoting the nodes from givers of results to signifiers. THE APPARATUS, 2026-09-08. A pass went through the places where this file's own claims about its evidence were wrong. Four chapters (3, 5, 6, 7) said their one-exemplar finding had been 'verified per chapter by scripts/corpus/witness-independence.mjs'; that script has never had input for chapters 3 and 5 and returns NEEDS A HUMAN LOOK for 6 and 7, so those four sentences now say what was actually done. Chapter 3's gate sentence said two verses are held where three are. Four chapter titles were non-words and are corrected against printed headings (26, 46, 47, 88); a fifth, chapter 95's त्रीतर, was suspected and is CORRECT — it is the vernacular term for a son born after three daughters, and is now recorded as cleared so no later pass reopens it. Verses published a non-Sanskrit form with no note of it; ten loci are now corrected against a printing (4.10, 35.4, 35.10, 35.26, 43.33, 61.58, 61.60, 61.67, 61.68, 62.16), together with two of the three ill-formed junctures at 46.6, and the third is named where it stands. Two readings the plan asked to change were DEFENDED instead, because the plate says we are right: 4.9's doubled wind-word and 4.11's जली and मृगाङ्काऽधिपतिः, where the only witness for the other reading is a printing whose own imprint calls itself revised and altered. WHAT IS NOT DONE. Nothing here is `verified`. The English has been attacked ONCE over 228 verses, which is a rate and not a floor, and the other 3,700 verses have not been attacked at all. Eighty-five chapters have never had a second exemplar weighed against them. Chapters 58, 59 and 60 record that their verification stage did not complete. One reading (24.66b) is deliberately left open, and the third juncture of 46.6 is left open for want of a plate. CHAPTER 56 IS DIFFERENT IN KIND and should be read as such. It is the first chapter built with the verification folded into its construction: two exemplars collated by measured content alignment rather than by verse number (the printed edition numbers thirteen half-verses separately, 93 units for the same 80 verses), the plate read a SECOND time by someone who had never seen our text, and every block's English attacked as soon as it was written. CHAPTER 80 — THE NATIVITIES OF WOMEN — needs a word of its own, because it is the chapter where a translator's hand shows most. It predicts widowhood, unchastity, servile status and a husband's death, and its audit found the English softening in three separate ways: दासी rendered "a serving-woman" while the file's own note said the register is servile status; प्रमत्ता as "heedless" among a list of moral faults; and स्वतन्त्रा as "independent", which our own century reads as praise where the verse means a woman beyond her family's governance. All three are corrected and the milder senses recorded rather than removed. The audit also found the FEMININE SUBJECT dropped at v33 and v37, where an English list with no subject lets the results attach to the graha instead of the woman — the wrong bearer in a chapter about women. Softening a harsh text is not kindness to the reader; it is a false report of what the tradition says.

2100 reading disagreements were adjudicated and are recorded verse by verse. Every akṣara was legible.

Adhyāya 1 · सृष्टिक्रमकथनाध्यायः

अथैकदा मुनिश्रेष्ठं त्रिकालज्ञं पराशरम् । पप्रच्छोपेत्य मैत्रेयः प्रणिपत्य कृताञ्जलिः

athaikadā muniśreṣṭhaṃ trikālajñaṃ parāśaram | papracchopetya maitreyaḥ praṇipatya kṛtāñjaliḥ

Then once, Maitreya approached Parāśara — best of sages, knower of the three times — bowed down before him, and with joined palms asked:

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads त्रिकलज्ञं (trikalajñaṃ); trikala is not a word. The reading is त्रिकालज्ञं trikālajñaṃ, 'knower of the three times' (past, present, future) — both scan as eight syllables, so metre does not decide it; morphology does. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads त्रिकालज्ञं; this sentence names trikalajñaṃ and त्रिकलज्ञं, the forms our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected them, and they are kept as history.]

भगवन् परमं पुण्यं गुह्यं वेदाङ्गमुत्तमम् । त्रिस्कन्धं ज्यौतिषं होरा गणितं संहितेति च

bhagavan paramaṃ puṇyaṃ guhyaṃ vedāṅgamuttamam | triskandhaṃ jyautiṣaṃ horā gaṇitaṃ saṃhiteti ca

O Blessed One, jyotiṣa is supremely holy, secret, the highest of the Vedāṅgas, and three-trunked — horā, gaṇita and saṃhitā.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: horā here names the first of the three branches (skandha) of jyotiṣa — genethlialogy — not the ascendant or the hour, which is the sense the glossary row records elsewhere. Left untranslated for that reason.

एतेष्वपि त्रिषु श्रेष्ठा होरेति श्रूयते मुने । त्वत्तस्तां श्रोतुमिच्छामि कृपया वद मे प्रभो

eteṣvapi triṣu śreṣṭhā horeti śrūyate mune | tvattastāṃ śrotumicchāmi kṛpayā vada me prabho

And among these three, horā is heard to be the best, O sage. I wish to hear it from you; of your grace, speak it to me, O lord.

कथं सृष्टिरियं जाता जगतश्च लयः कथम् । खस्थानां भूस्थितानां च सम्बन्धं वद विस्तरात्

kathaṃ sṛṣṭiriyaṃ jātā jagataśca layaḥ katham | khasthānāṃ bhūsthitānāṃ ca sambandhaṃ vada vistarāt

How did this creation come to be, and how the dissolution of the world? Tell me at length the connection between those that stand in the sky and those set on the earth.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads भूस्थतानां (bhūsthatānāṃ), not a word; the reading is भूस्थितानां bhūsthitānām, 'of those situated on the earth', which fills the pāda at eight syllables exactly. The two halves of the compound pair — khastha (sky-standing) against bhūstha (earth-standing) — are what the whole śāstra is asked to explain. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads भूस्थितानां; this sentence names bhūsthatānāṃ and भूस्थतानां, the forms our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected them, and they are kept as history.]

साधु पृष्टं त्वया विप्र लोकानुग्रहकारिणा । अथाहं परमं ब्रह्म तच्छक्तिं भारतीं पुनः

sādhu pṛṣṭaṃ tvayā vipra lokānugrahakāriṇā | athāhaṃ paramaṃ brahma tacchaktiṃ bhāratīṃ punaḥ

Well have you asked, O brāhmaṇa, you who work grace for the worlds. Now I — ⟨bowing⟩ to the supreme Brahman, and to his power Bhāratī, and again

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The sentence runs on into verse 6: the gerund natvā ('having bowed') stands there and governs all three accusatives — paramaṃ brahma, tacchaktiṃ bhāratīm, and sūryam. Rendered as an enjambment in both languages rather than closed off here.

सूर्यं नत्वा ग्रहपतिं जगदुत्पत्तिकारणम् । वक्ष्यामि वेदनयनं यथा ब्रह्ममुखाच्छ्रुतम्

sūryaṃ natvā grahapatiṃ jagadutpattikāraṇam | vakṣyāmi vedanayanaṃ yathā brahmamukhācchrutam

to the Sun, lord of the grahas, cause of the world's arising — shall declare the eye of the Veda, just as it was heard from the mouth of Brahmā.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints सूर्य for the accusative सूर्यं (a dropped anusvāra); natvā requires the accusative. vedanayana, 'the eye of the Veda', is the standing epithet of jyotiṣa among the Vedāṅgas.

शान्ताय गुरुभक्ताय सर्वदा सत्यवादिने । आस्तिकाय प्रदातव्यं ततः श्रेयो ह्यवाप्स्यति

śāntāya gurubhaktāya sarvadā satyavādine | āstikāya pradātavyaṃ tataḥ śreyo hyavāpsyati

It is to be given to one who is calm, devoted to his teacher, always truthful, a believer; from that he will obtain what is good.

न देयं परशिष्याय नास्तिकाय शठाय वा । दत्ते प्रतिदिनं दुःखं जायते नात्र संशयः

na deyaṃ paraśiṣyāya nāstikāya śaṭhāya vā | datte pratidinaṃ duḥkhaṃ jāyate nātra saṃśayaḥ

It is not to be given to another's pupil, to an unbeliever, or to a rogue. Given ⟨to such a one⟩, sorrow arises day after day — there is no doubt in this.

एकोऽव्यक्तात्मको विष्णुरनादिः प्रभुरीश्वरः । शुद्धसत्त्वो जगत्स्वामी निर्गुणस्त्रिगुणान्वितः

eko'vyaktātmako viṣṇuranādiḥ prabhurīśvaraḥ | śuddhasattvo jagatsvāmī nirguṇastriguṇānvitaḥ

Viṣṇu is one, unmanifest in nature, beginningless, master and lord; of pure sattva, sovereign of the world, without attributes and yet possessed of the three guṇas.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text spells शुद्धसत्वो for शुद्धसत्त्वो (single ta for the conjunct); an orthographic slip, not a variant. The paradox nirguṇa / triguṇānvita is the verse's point and is left standing. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads शुद्धसत्त्वो; this sentence names शुद्धसत्वो, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

संसारकारकः श्रीमान्निमित्तात्मा प्रतापवान् । एकांशेन जगत्सर्वं सृजत्यवति लीलया

saṃsārakārakaḥ śrīmānnimittātmā pratāpavān | ekāṃśena jagatsarvaṃ sṛjatyavati līlayā

He is the maker of saṃsāra, glorious, the efficient cause in his very being, full of majesty; with a single portion he creates and preserves the whole world in play.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text runs जगत्सर्व together for जगत् सर्वं (a dropped anusvāra on the accusative).

त्रिपादं तस्य देवस्य ह्यमृतं तत्त्वदर्शिनः । विदन्ति तत्प्रमाणं च सप्रधानं तथैकपात्

tripādaṃ tasya devasya hyamṛtaṃ tattvadarśinaḥ | vidanti tatpramāṇaṃ ca sapradhānaṃ tathaikapāt

Three quarters of that god are immortal; the seers of truth know that measure of him, and likewise the one quarter together with pradhāna.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The three-quarters-immortal / one-quarter-here division is the Puruṣasūkta's (ṚV 10.90.3–4), taken over here with pradhāna, primordial matter, attached to the single quarter that becomes this world.

व्यक्ताव्यक्तात्मको विष्णुर्वासुदेवस्तु गीयते । यदव्यक्तात्मको विष्णुः शक्तिद्वयसमन्वितः

vyaktāvyaktātmako viṣṇurvāsudevastu gīyate | yadavyaktātmako viṣṇuḥ śaktidvayasamanvitaḥ

Viṣṇu, whose nature is both manifest and unmanifest, is sung of as Vāsudeva. In so far as Viṣṇu is unmanifest in nature, he is joined with the two śaktis;

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text's शक्तितद्वयसमन्वितः is hypermetric — nine syllables where the pāda takes eight. Removing the intrusive तद् gives शक्तिद्वयसमन्वितः, 'joined with the pair of śaktis', at eight; शक्तित्रय- ('the triad') would also scan, but verse 13 reserves the three for the MANIFEST form, so the pair is what the contrast requires. Rendered as two, with the corruption on record. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads शक्तिद्वयसमन्वितः; this sentence names शक्तितद्वयसमन्वितः, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

व्यक्तात्मकस्त्रिभिर्युक्तः कथ्यतेऽनन्तशक्तिमान् । सत्त्वप्रधाना श्रीशक्तिर्भूशक्तिश्च रजोगुणा

vyaktātmakastribhiryuktaḥ kathyate'nantaśaktimān | sattvapradhānā śrīśaktirbhūśaktiśca rajoguṇā

and in so far as he is manifest in nature, joined with three, he is called the possessor of endless śakti. Śrī-śakti has sattva predominant, and Bhū-śakti has the guṇa of rajas;

शक्तिस्तृतीया या प्रोक्ता नीलाख्या ध्वान्तरूपिणी । वासुदेवश्चतुर्थोऽभूच्छ्रीशक्त्या प्रेरितो यदा

śaktistṛtīyā yā proktā nīlākhyā dhvāntarūpiṇī | vāsudevaścaturtho'bhūcchrīśaktyā prerito yadā

the third śakti, which is called Nīlā, is spoken of as having the form of darkness. When Vāsudeva, impelled by Śrī-śakti, became the fourth —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads प्राक्ता, not a word; the reading is प्रोक्ता proktā, 'is spoken of'. Both scan, so the correction rests on morphology. caturthaḥ abhūt — 'became the fourth' — is completed by verse 15: Vāsudeva stands fourth beside Saṅkarṣaṇa, Pradyumna and Aniruddha, the four vyūhas. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads प्रोक्ता; this sentence names प्राक्ता, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

सङ्कर्षणश्च प्रद्युम्नोऽनिरुद्ध इति मूर्तिधृक् । तमःशक्त्याऽन्वितो विष्णुर्देवः सङ्कर्षणाभिधः

saṅkarṣaṇaśca pradyumno'niruddha iti mūrtidhṛk | tamaḥśaktyā'nvito viṣṇurdevaḥ saṅkarṣaṇābhidhaḥ

— he bore the forms Saṅkarṣaṇa, Pradyumna and Aniruddha. Viṣṇu joined with the tamas-śakti is the god named Saṅkarṣaṇa;

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text has feminine अन्विता where the masculine अन्वितो is required by viṣṇuḥ / devaḥ; the syllable count is unaffected.

प्रद्युम्नो रजसा शक्त्याऽनिरुद्धः सत्त्वया युतः । महान् सङ्कर्षणाज्जातः प्रद्युम्नाद्यदहङ्कृतिः

pradyumno rajasā śaktyā'niruddhaḥ sattvayā yutaḥ | mahān saṅkarṣaṇājjātaḥ pradyumnādyadahaṅkṛtiḥ

Pradyumna ⟨is he⟩ with the rajas śakti, Aniruddha is joined with the sattva ⟨śakti⟩. Mahat was born from Saṅkarṣaṇa, and from Pradyumna, ahaṅkāra.

अनिरुद्धात् स्वयं जातो ब्रह्माहङ्कारमूर्तिधृक् । सर्वेषु सर्वशक्तिश्च स्वशक्त्याऽधिकया युतः

aniruddhāt svayaṃ jāto brahmāhaṅkāramūrtidhṛk | sarveṣu sarvaśaktiśca svaśaktyā'dhikayā yutaḥ

From Aniruddha was born Brahmā himself, bearing the form of ahaṅkāra; in all ⟨beings⟩ he is the all-power, joined with his own śakti in greater measure.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads ब्रह्माहङ्काकमूर्तिधृक्; ahaṅkāka is not a word and the compound demands अहङ्कार, which the next verse then takes up as its subject. Eight syllables either way. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads ब्रह्माहङ्कारमूर्तिधृक्; this sentence names ब्रह्माहङ्काकमूर्तिधृक्, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

अहङ्कारस्त्रिधा भूत्वा सर्वमेतद्विस्तरात् । सात्त्विको राजसश्चैव तामसश्चेदहङ्कृतिः

ahaṅkārastridhā bhūtvā sarvametadvistarāt | sāttviko rājasaścaiva tāmasaścedahaṅkṛtiḥ

Ahaṅkāra, having become threefold, ⟨brought forth⟩ all this by expansion — the sāttvika, the rājasa, and the tāmasa ahaṅkṛti.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: DEFECTIVE PĀDA. सर्वमेतद्विस्तरात् counts seven syllables where the anuṣṭubh takes eight, and the half-verse has no finite verb: something has dropped out of the transmission between etad and vistarāt. The governing verb is supplied in ⟨brackets⟩ from what the sentence must mean and from verse 19, which enumerates what each of the three produces; it is NOT in the text. (The e-text also writes त्रिध for त्रिधा, a separate short-vowel slip; with त्रिधा the first pāda is a correct eight.)

देवा वैकारिकाज्जातास्तैजसादिन्द्रियाणि च । तामसाच्चैव भूतानि खादीनि स्वस्वशक्तिभिः

devā vaikārikājjātāstaijasādindriyāṇi ca | tāmasāccaiva bhūtāni khādīni svasvaśaktibhiḥ

From the vaikārika ⟨the sāttvika⟩ the gods were born, and from the taijasa the senses; from the tāmasa, the elements beginning with ether — each by its own śakti.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints तामसच्चैवभू तानि, with a shortened vowel and the word break in the wrong place; the reading is तामसाच्चैव भूतानि, which is a correct eight syllables. kha, 'ether/space', heads the list of five elements. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads तामसाच्चैव; this sentence names तामसच्चैवभू, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

श्रीशक्त्या सहितो विष्णुः सदा पाति जगत्त्रयम् । भूशक्त्या सृजते ब्रह्मा नीलशक्त्या शिवोऽत्ति हि

śrīśaktyā sahito viṣṇuḥ sadā pāti jagattrayam | bhūśaktyā sṛjate brahmā nīlaśaktyā śivo'tti hi

Viṣṇu, together with Śrī-śakti, ever protects the three worlds; with Bhū-śakti Brahmā creates; with Nīlā-śakti Śiva devours.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: atti is from ad-, 'to eat, devour' — the blunt verb, not 'dissolves' or 'withdraws'. Kept at its weight in both languages.

सर्वेषु चैव जीवेषु परमात्मा विराजते । सर्वं हि तदिदं ब्रह्मन् स्थितं हि परमात्मनि

sarveṣu caiva jīveṣu paramātmā virājate | sarvaṃ hi tadidaṃ brahman sthitaṃ hi paramātmani

And in all living beings the Supreme Self shines forth; for all this, O brāhmaṇa, stands in the Supreme Self.

सर्वेषु चैव जीवेषु स्थितंह्यंशद्वयं क्वचित् । जीवांशो ह्यधिकस्तद्वत् परमात्मांशकः किल

sarveṣu caiva jīveṣu sthitaṃhyaṃśadvayaṃ kvacit | jīvāṃśo hyadhikastadvat paramātmāṃśakaḥ kila

And in all living beings a pair of portions stands; in some the jīva-portion is the greater, and just so ⟨in others⟩ the portion of the Supreme Self.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: kvacit ('in some cases') is what makes the two clauses a contrast rather than a contradiction, and verses 23–24 spell out which beings fall on which side.

सूर्यादयो ग्रहाः सर्वे ब्रह्मकामद्विषादयः । एते चान्ये च बहवः परमात्मांशकाधिकाः

sūryādayo grahāḥ sarve brahmakāmadviṣādayaḥ | ete cānye ca bahavaḥ paramātmāṃśakādhikāḥ

The Sun and the rest, all the grahas, and Brahmā, the foe of Kāma ⟨Śiva⟩ and the rest — these and many others have the portion of the Supreme Self in greater measure.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: ब्रह्मकामद्विषादयः divides as brahma-kāmadviṣ-ādayaḥ: kāmadviṣ, 'the foe of Kāma', is a standard epithet of Śiva, who burnt Kāmadeva. Reading it as three separate names — Brahmā, Kāma, Dviṣ — would put the god of desire in a list of supreme-Self-dominant beings and leave dviṣ without a referent.

शक्तयश्च तथैतेषामधिकांशाः श्रियादयः । स्वस्वशक्तिषु चान्यासु ज्ञेया जीवांशकाधिकाः

śaktayaśca tathaiteṣāmadhikāṃśāḥ śriyādayaḥ | svasvaśaktiṣu cānyāsu jñeyā jīvāṃśakādhikāḥ

And likewise their śaktis, Śrī and the rest, are of the greater portion; while among their own other śaktis they are to be known as having the jīva-portion the greater.

Adhyāya 2 · अथावतारकथनाध्यायः

रामकृष्णादयो ये च ह्यवतारा रमापतेः । तेऽपि जीवांशसंयुक्ताः किंवा ब्रूहि मुनीश्वर

rāmakṛṣṇādayo ye ca hyavatārā ramāpateḥ | te'pi jīvāṃśasaṃyuktāḥ kiṃvā brūhi munīśvara

Rāma, Kṛṣṇa and the rest, who are the incarnations (avatāra) of the Lord of Ramā ⟨Viṣṇu⟩ — are they too joined with a portion of the jīva ⟨the individual soul⟩, or ⟨is it otherwise⟩? Tell ⟨me⟩, O lord among sages.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Maitreya's question, continuing from ch. 1. रमापति, 'the Lord of Ramā (Lakṣmī)' = Viṣṇu.

रामः कृष्णश्च भो विप्र नृसिंहः सूकरस्तथा । एते पूर्णावताराश्च ह्यन्ये जीवांशकान्विताः

rāmaḥ kṛṣṇaśca bho vipra nṛsiṃhaḥ sūkarastathā | ete pūrṇāvatārāśca hyanye jīvāṃśakānvitāḥ

Rāma, and Kṛṣṇa, O brāhmaṇa (vipra), Nṛsiṃha, and likewise Sūkara ⟨the Boar⟩ — these are full incarnations (pūrṇāvatāra); the others are endowed with a portion of the jīva.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: सूकर, 'the Boar', is the Varāha avatāra; the text uses सूकर again at v. 6, where it is assigned to Rāhu.

अवताराण्यनेकानि ह्यजस्य परमात्मनः । जीवानां कर्मफलदो ग्रहरूपी जनार्दनः

avatārāṇyanekāni hyajasya paramātmanaḥ | jīvānāṃ karmaphalado graharūpī janārdanaḥ

The incarnations of the unborn (aja) Supreme Self (paramātman) are many. It is Janārdana ⟨Viṣṇu⟩, taking the form of the grahas, who gives living beings (jīva) the fruit of their deeds (karma).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: ग्रहरूपी — 'having the form of the grahas'; this is the verse the whole predictive edifice rests on, and it names the graha as the instrument, not the cause.

दैत्यानां बलनाशाय देवानां बलवृद्धये । धर्मसंस्थापनार्थाय ग्रहाज्जाताः शुभाः क्रमात्

daityānāṃ balanāśāya devānāṃ balavṛddhaye | dharmasaṃsthāpanārthāya grahājjātāḥ śubhāḥ kramāt

For the destruction of the strength of the daityas ⟨demons⟩, for the increase of the strength of the devas ⟨gods⟩, and for the establishing of dharma, the auspicious ⟨incarnations⟩ were born from the grahas in due order.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads धर्मसंस्तापनार्थाय; संस्ताप is not a word — read संस्थापन, 'establishing'. Its second half reads ग्रहाज्जाताः (ablative grahāt + jātāḥ, 'born from the graha'), taken here as the announcement of the graha-by-graha list of vv. 5–7; printed editions read ग्रहा जाताः शुभाः क्रमात्, 'the auspicious grahas came into being in due order'. The two readings differ over what is born, not over the doctrine. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads धर्मसंस्थापनार्थाय; this sentence names धर्मसंस्तापनार्थाय, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

रामोऽवतारः सूर्यस्य चन्द्रस्य यदुनायकः । नृसिंहो भूमिपुत्रस्य बुद्धः सोमसुतस्य च

rāmo'vatāraḥ sūryasya candrasya yadunāyakaḥ | nṛsiṃho bhūmiputrasya buddhaḥ somasutasya ca

Rāma is the incarnation of the Sun; the Lord of the Yadus ⟨Kṛṣṇa⟩ of the Moon; Nṛsiṃha of the Son of the Earth ⟨Mars⟩; and Buddha of the Son of Soma ⟨Mercury⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: graha-epithets: यदुनायक, 'Lord of the Yadus' = Kṛṣṇa; भूमिपुत्र, 'son of the Earth' = Mars; सोमसुत, 'son of Soma' = Mercury (Budha). The avatāra's name (Buddha) and the graha's (Budha) differ only in a vowel, and the verse plainly means the pairing.

वामनो विबुधेज्यस्य भार्गवो भार्गवस्य च । कूर्मो भास्करपुत्रस्य सैंहिकेयस्य सूकरः

vāmano vibudhejyasya bhārgavo bhārgavasya ca | kūrmo bhāskaraputrasya saiṃhikeyasya sūkaraḥ

Vāmana ⟨is the incarnation⟩ of the one the gods worship ⟨Jupiter⟩; Bhārgava ⟨Paraśurāma⟩ of Bhārgava ⟨Venus⟩; Kūrma ⟨the Tortoise⟩ of the Son of the Sun ⟨Saturn⟩; and Sūkara ⟨the Boar⟩ of the son of Siṃhikā ⟨Rāhu⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: विबुधेज्य, 'he to whom the gods offer worship' = Jupiter. भार्गव stands twice in the same line for two different beings of the line of Bhṛgu — Paraśurāma the avatāra and Śukra the graha (Venus); the identity of the word is the verse's point and is kept in the Hindi. भास्करपुत्र, 'son of the Sun' = Saturn; सैंहिकेय, 'son of Siṃhikā' = Rāhu.

केतोर्मीनावतारश्च ये चान्ये तेऽपि खेटजाः । परात्मांशोऽधिको येषु ते सर्वे खेचराभिधाः

ketormīnāvatāraśca ye cānye te'pi kheṭajāḥ | parātmāṃśo'dhiko yeṣu te sarve khecarābhidhāḥ

And the Fish incarnation ⟨Matsya⟩ is Ketu's; and whatever others there are, they too are born of the kheṭas ⟨grahas⟩. Those in whom the portion of the Supreme Self is the greater — all of them are called khecaras ⟨sky-goers, i.e. the grahas⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: खेट and खेचर are both ordinary synonyms for graha in this literature; they are kept in transcription with a gloss rather than flattened to 'planet', because the verse is defining a class by name (…खेचराभिधाः, 'are called khecaras').

जीवांशोह्यधिको येषु जीवास्ते वै प्रकीर्तिताः । सूर्यादिभ्यो ग्रहेभ्यश्च परमात्मांशनिःसृताः

jīvāṃśohyadhiko yeṣu jīvāste vai prakīrtitāḥ | sūryādibhyo grahebhyaśca paramātmāṃśaniḥsṛtāḥ

Those in whom the portion of the jīva is the greater are declared to be jīvas ⟨individual souls⟩. And from the grahas beginning with the Sun ⟨these⟩ have issued forth as portions of the Supreme Self.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: सूर्यादिभो is a slip for सूर्यादिभ्यो (ablative plural), 'from the grahas beginning with the Sun'. The second line has no expressed subject; it is carried over from the khecaras of v. 7, and the supplied pronoun is marked. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads सूर्यादिभ्यो; this sentence names सूर्यादिभो, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

रामकृष्णादयः सर्वे ह्यवतारा भवन्ति वै । तत्रैव ते विलीयन्ते पुनः कार्योत्तरे सदा

rāmakṛṣṇādayaḥ sarve hyavatārā bhavanti vai | tatraiva te vilīyante punaḥ kāryottare sadā

Rāma, Kṛṣṇa and all the rest do indeed become incarnations; and into that very ⟨source⟩ they dissolve again, always once the task ⟨is done⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: सर्व stands for सर्वे, and कार्योत्तर for the adverbial कार्योत्तरं, 'after the work'; both are metrical/orthographic, not substantive.

जीवांशनिःसृतास्तेषां तेभ्यो जाता नरादयः । तेऽपि तत्रैव लीयन्ते तेऽव्यक्ते समयन्ति हि

jīvāṃśaniḥsṛtāsteṣāṃ tebhyo jātā narādayaḥ | te'pi tatraiva līyante te'vyakte samayanti hi

⟨Those⟩ that issued from their portion of the jīva — from them were born men and the rest. They too dissolve into that very ⟨source⟩; they come to rest in the unmanifest (avyakta).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: समयन्ति is not a regular form: read either शमयन्ति / शाम्यन्ति ('are quieted, come to rest') or सम्-अयन्ति ('go together into'). Both yield 'come to rest in the unmanifest', so the rendering does not turn on the choice.

इदं ते कथितं विप्र सर्वं यस्मिन् भवेदिति । भूतान्यपि भविष्यन्ति तत्तज्जानन्ति तद्विदः

idaṃ te kathitaṃ vipra sarvaṃ yasmin bhavediti | bhūtānyapi bhaviṣyanti tattajjānanti tadvidaḥ

All this has been told to you, O brāhmaṇa — ⟨that⟩ in whom it all comes to be. Things past also, and things that shall be — the knowers of that ⟨science⟩ know them one by one.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The verse is loose in this e-text. तत्तज्जातन्ति is not a Sanskrit form; read तत्तज्जानन्ति, 'they know each of them' — which the sense, the metre and v. 12 ('without jyotiṣa no one can know') all require. The rendering follows that reading and marks nothing else as supplied beyond the correlative. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads तत्तज्जानन्ति; this sentence names तत्तज्जातन्ति, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

विना तज्ज्यैतिषं नान्यो ज्ञातुं शक्नोति कर्हिचित् । तत्मादवश्यमध्येयं ब्राह्मणेश्च विशेषतः

vinā tajjyaitiṣaṃ nānyo jñātuṃ śaknoti karhicit | tatmādavaśyamadhyeyaṃ brāhmaṇeśca viśeṣataḥ

Without that jyotiṣa no one else is ever able to know ⟨these things⟩. Therefore it must without fail be studied — and by brāhmaṇas especially.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Three orthographic slips in one verse — ज्यैतिषं for ज्यौतिषं, तत्मात् for तस्मात्, ब्राह्मणेश्च for ब्राह्मणैश्च (instrumental plural, 'by brāhmaṇas'). None touches the sense.

यो नरः शास्त्रमज्ञात्वा ज्यौतिषं खलु निन्दति । रौरवं नरकं भुक्त्वा चान्धत्वं चान्यजन्मनि

yo naraḥ śāstramajñātvā jyautiṣaṃ khalu nindati | rauravaṃ narakaṃ bhuktvā cāndhatvaṃ cānyajanmani

The man who, not having known the śāstra, yet reviles jyotiṣa — he, having undergone the Raurava hell, ⟨is born⟩ blind in another birth.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The second half has no finite verb; the sense-verb ('is born', 'attains') is supplied and marked. रौरव is a hell called by its name, not a general word for torment, and is kept as a name. The verse is a curse and is rendered at its weight.

Adhyāya 3 · grahaguṇasvarūpādhyāyaḥ (The Characters and Description of the Grahas)

3.1a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

कथितं भवता प्रेम्णा ग्रहावतरणं मुने । तेषां गुणस्वरूपाद्यं कृपया कथ्यतां पुनः ॥ १ ॥

kathitaṃ bhavatā premṇā grahāvataraṇaṃ mune | teṣāṃ guṇasvarūpādyaṃ kṛpayā kathyatāṃ punaḥ || 1 ||

The descent of the grahas has been told by you out of affection, O sage. Of these, let the qualities, forms and the rest be told further, graciously.

6 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: HOW WITNESS B REACHED THIS FILE, AND WHO HAS READ THE INK. Witness B for verses 1-12 is the blind plate reading in ch3-vision/page_0023 (vv.1-6), page_0026 (vv.7-9), page_0027 (vv.10-11) and page_0028 (v.12); its text is reproduced verbatim in witnessB, and it is a transcription — where it is quoted as evidence about the ink, it is quoted as the reader's testimony and not as the plate. Beyond that blind reading, the plate images themselves (ch3-pages/page_0023.png, page_0026.png, page_0027.png, page_0028.png) have been opened THREE times by three readers who did not see each other's work: the editor who built this block, who re-read every disputed stretch at 6x-20x; the independent visual gate (gate/ch3.json), which read all twelve verses against the constituted mula and returned 'ok' for nine and 'differs' for 5, 10 and 11; and this adjudication pass, which re-read every place a finding touched, at 5x-20x. Where a note or ledger row below says what is or is not inked, it names which of the three saw it. Where the readers disagree, the row says so and says which reading survives; where none of them could settle a mark, the row says that too. None of us read the modern English on these pages beyond what was unavoidable in locating the Devanagari, and the one place where the English matters — the editor's mangled re-quote of verse 7 — is flagged at that verse.
  • About this edition: THE PLATES ARE CORRECTLY FILED UNDER THIS CHAPTER, and the decisive evidence is the text, not the printed number. Every Devanagari line on page_0023, page_0026, page_0027 and page_0028 matches witness A's chapter-3 verses 1-12 word for word; page_0022 carries the tail of the preceding printed chapter, whose subject is the grahavatarana that verse 1 refers back to. The printed heading agrees, and I read it on page_0023.png myself: अथ ग्रहगुणस्वरूपाध्यायः ॥३ ॥, with the edition's own English set below it in display type on two lines — a chapter number, which is 3, and a title rendering ग्रहगुणस्वरूप as the planets' traits and their exposition. That English is described here and not reprinted, because a note reports what it found on the leaf and does not reproduce the edition's prose. Verse numbering runs ॥१ ॥ to ॥१३ ॥ continuously across the four leaves, with no chapter break inside them. The text-match has to be stated because the vision records assert the opposite mapping five times, in three wordings: 'printed chapter 3 = our chapter 1' at ch3-vision/page_0024 and page_0025, 'printed 3 = our 1' at page_0026 and page_0027, and 'the chapter this edition prints as 3 (our 1)' at page_0028. That parenthetical is boilerplate error — the structured chapter fields on those same records all read 3 — and a later editor should not re-open the question on the strength of it.
  • About this edition: EDITORIAL PUNCTUATION ON THE PLATE, recorded once and not repeated. The printed edition adds marks that are the modern editor's, not transmitted text, and the constituted mula drops all of them: an exclamation mark after a vocative (at both vocatives that occur in verses 1-12, मुने at 1b and विप्र at 2a — I checked all twelve verses of witness A and there is no third vocative in the range); hyphens splitting compounds (4d, 6c, 7d, 11a, 11b, 11d); two ordinary commas inside the Sanskrit line at 11c, after क्रूराः and after सौम्याः; and verse numbers set with a space before the closing stroke pair (॥१ ॥). WitnessB reproduces these marks EXCEPT at verse 12, where it prints ॥१२॥ with no space. That is a lapse in the blind reading of page_0028, not a feature of the edition: I opened page_0028.png and read both line-ends at 10x, and the plate sets ॥१२ ॥ and ॥१३ ॥ with the space, exactly as the other three leaves do. Two further normalisations run through witnessB and the constituted mula alike, and are recorded here rather than repeated: the plate sets each verse number between two ADJACENT SINGLE vertical strokes, which both render with the double-danda character ॥; and gate/ch3.json's comment on verse 12 ('Verse number ॥१२॥, set without inner spaces') repeats witnessB's error about the space rather than reporting the ink, so it must not be read as a second, independent observation.
  • About this edition: PADA LOCATORS IN THIS BLOCK MEAN QUARTERS, a b c d, and that is now uniform across every note and every ledger row here. It was not: the block was built with two conventions running side by side and neither declared — half-verse letters (a = first half, b = second half) in the punctuation, nasal, kheta and metre notes, quarter letters in the verse-10, verse-11 and verse-12 notes and throughout the ledger. The collision was real and not merely untidy: कुमुदबान्धवः was located at '12a' in one note and '12b' in another, and inside the ledger '12b' denoted प्रदायकः in the verse-8 row and कुमुदबान्धवः in the verse-12 row. Every such locator has been converted to quarters, one at a time. CAUTION when reading outward: the vision records in ch3-vision/ and the visual-gate file gate/ch3.json use HALF-verse letters (page_0023's record cites ज्योतिर्बिम्बान्यनेकशः as 'v.2b', which in this file is 2d, and ग्रहास्त्वर्कादिसंज्ञका as 'v.5b', which here is 5d). Cross-references to those files must be converted, not copied.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: पुनः is rendered 'further', not 'once more'. Both senses are available to the word. What Maitreya asks for here is a new topic — the grahas' qualities and natures — and not a repetition of the descent already narrated, so the additive sense is the one the sentence carries.
  • About this edition: METRE OF THE WHOLE BLOCK. All 48 padas of the constituted verses 1-12 have been scanned with a syllable-weight scanner, twice and independently — once when the block was built and once during this adjudication pass. Both runs agree: every pada is 8 syllables and every one carries the pathya cadence (5th-7th light-heavy-heavy in odd padas, light-heavy-light in even padas). To check that the instrument can report a deviation rather than always returning 'OK', the same scanner was run over witness A's unedited verses 13-44. Both runs give 126 pada units (62 of the 64 half-verses split into 8+8; two halves are 15 syllables and yield one unit each) and 13 deviations, and this pass identified all 13: two short half-lines — 21cd, the shortfall falling in pada d (शनिः शूद्रो द्विजोत्तम्, 7 syllables), and 29ab, the shortfall in pada a (कृश्दीर्घतनुः शौरिः, 7 syllables); ten odd-pada cadences of the four licensed vipula shapes (na 13a; ra 21a, 26a, 34a, 37c, 43c; bha 30a, 42c; ma 34c, 44a); and one even-pada cadence, 13b, which is not a licensed shape and is produced by the e-text's corrupt प्रदयकः for प्रदायकः. The regularity of verses 1-12 is therefore a real result, and it is weak corroboration of the four ledger rows on which metre bears (verse 8, verse 10's रविश्चन्द्रो row, verse 11, verse 12), each of which restores or preserves a regular pada. WARNING to a later editor, because this file got it wrong once: a heavy 5th syllable IS licensed in an ODD pada — the ten vipulas listed above are this chapter's own instances — and it is only in an EVEN pada that the 5th must be light. Any argument in this file that turns on the 5th syllable must name which pada it is about.
3.2two exemplars weighed

शृणु विप्र प्रवक्ष्यामि भग्रहाणां परिस्थितिम् । आकाशे यानि दृश्यन्ते ज्योतिर्बिम्बान्यनेकशः ॥ २ ॥

śṛṇu vipra pravakṣyāmi bhagrahāṇāṃ paristhitim | ākāśe yāni dṛśyante jyotirbimbānyanekaśaḥ || 2 ||

Listen, O brahman: I shall declare the disposition of the asterisms and the grahas. The luminous orbs which are seen in the sky, manifold —

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

श्रृणु विप्र प्रवक्ष्यामि भग्रहाणां परिस्थितिम् । आकाशे यानि दृश्यन्ते ज्योतिर्बिम्बान्यनेकशः ॥ २ ॥

2 notes on this verse
  • Where we differ: The first akshara is disputed: the e-text reads शृणु, the plate prints श्रृणु with an extra ra-stroke. Constituted शृणु. See the ledger. Read gate/ch3.json with care here: its verdict for this verse is 'ok' and its plate line is given as शृणु विप्र ! प्रवक्ष्यामि, which silently normalises the akshara in dispute — the gate's comment names परिस्थितिम्, भग्रहाणां and the repha of ज्योतिर्बिम्बान्यनेकशः as the things it magnified, and does not mention the शृ at all. It is not a second reading of this akshara and must not be cited as one.
  • About this edition: Witness A encodes the first akshara as श + U+200D ZERO WIDTH JOINER + ृ. The joiner is invisible, carries no orthographic meaning here, and the e-text's intended reading is plainly शृ. I have removed it from the constituted mula but left witnessA byte-exact, so a later editor comparing the two strings mechanically will see a difference that is not a difference of reading.
3.3a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

तेषु नक्षत्रसंज्ञानि ग्रहसंज्ञानि कानिचित् । तानि नक्षत्रनामानि स्थिरस्थानानि यानि वै ॥ ३ ॥

teṣu nakṣatrasaṃjñāni grahasaṃjñāni kānicit | tāni nakṣatranāmāni sthirasthānāni yāni vai || 3 ||

— among them, some bear the designation nakṣatra, some the designation graha. Those which have fixed stations are the ones that bear nakṣatra names.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: NASAL ORTHOGRAPHY, recorded once here and not repeated at verses 5 and 7. Witness A writes the conjunct सञ्ज्ञ-, the plate writes संज्ञ- with anusvara. These spell the same word and the same sound, and the syllable weight is identical, so metre is silent. I counted the occurrences in witness A across verses 1-12: five, at 3a, 3b, 5b, 5d and 7a; witness A never uses the anusvara spelling in that range. I have constituted the anusvara form, which is what the plate prints and what this project's already-published BPHS files use (e.g. धनसंज्ञके at ch59 v.45). A ledger row records it.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: THE DIRECTION OF THE DEFINITION in pādas c-d, which the English now follows and formerly reversed. तानि नक्षत्रनामानि स्थिरस्थानानि यानि वै is a relative-correlative sentence, and the relative यानि stands with स्थिरस्थानानि while the correlative तानि stands with नक्षत्रनामानि: 'those which have fixed stations — those are the ones bearing nakṣatra names.' Fixity is the criterion; the name follows from it. Verse 4 is the deliberate mirror and settles the direction — गच्छन्तो भानि गृह्णन्ति सततं ये तु ते ग्रहाः puts the criterion (motion) in the ye-clause and the NAME (ग्रहाः) in the predicate, and तु marks it as the contrast to this verse, which must therefore have the same shape. The two lines are one definitional pair and are now rendered in one direction. The modern translator printed on the same leaf construes it the same way ('Those which have no movements and the places of which are fixed are termed as Nakshatras or asterisms'); that English is a reader's construal in copyright, not a witness to the Sanskrit, and is recorded here only as concurrence.
3.4a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

गच्छन्तो भानि गृह्णन्ति सततं ये तु ते ग्रहाः । भचक्रस्य नगाश्व्यंशा अश्विन्यादिसमाह्वयाः ॥ ४ ॥

gacchanto bhāni gṛhṇanti satataṃ ye tu te grahāḥ | bhacakrasya nagāśvyaṃśā aśvinyādisamāhvayāḥ || 4 ||

But those which, moving, seize the asterisms continually — those are the grahas. The twenty-seven divisions of the asterism-circle are named Aśvinī and the rest.

2 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The mula's word is नगाश्व्यंशा, which resolves as नगाश्वि + अंशाः. नगाश्वि is a bhutasamkhya numeral: naga 'mountain' = 7, asvi 'the Asvins' = 2, the digits read units-first, giving 27. The opposite reading order would give 72; that is excluded by the same half-verse, which says the divisions are named 'Asvini and the rest', and the series beginning with Asvini has 27 members.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The second member of that compound is the bare अंश, which I render 'division'. The mula names no particular kind of division here, and nothing in the verse licenses a technical rendering.
3.5a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

तद्द्वादशविभागास्तु तुल्या मेषादिसंज्ञकाः । प्रसिद्धा राशयः सन्ति ग्रहास्त्वर्कादिसंज्ञकाः ॥ ५ ॥

taddvādaśavibhāgāstu tulyā meṣādisaṃjñakāḥ | prasiddhā rāśayaḥ santi grahāstvarkādisaṃjñakāḥ || 5 ||

But its twelve divisions, equal, are the well-known signs designated Aries (Meṣa) and the rest; and the grahas are designated the Sun (Arka) and the rest.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

तद्द्वादशविभागास्तु तुल्या मेषादिसंज्ञकाः । प्रसिद्धा राशयः सन्ति ग्रहास्त्वर्कादिसंज्ञका ॥ ५ ॥

2 notes on this verse
  • Where we differ: The final visarga of ग्रहास्त्वर्कादिसंज्ञकाः is present in the e-text and absent on the plate. Constituted with the visarga. See the ledger. The independent visual gate returned 'differs' for this verse on this one mark and reached the same adjudication; I then read the line on page_0023.png myself at 5x and confirm the mark is simply not there — the का of संज्ञका is followed by clean paper and then the stroke pair, while the visarga of मेषादिसंज्ञकाः on the line directly above is crisp at the same magnification, and the repha of °त्वर्का° is inked. The divergence is real, it is on the ink, and it is a dropped sort.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: तद् in तद्द्वादशविभागास्तु refers back to the भचक्रस्य of 4c, the asterism-circle; the English supplies 'its'. Nothing else in reach could be its antecedent.
3.6a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

राशीनामुदयो लग्नं तद्वशादेव जन्मिनाम् । ग्रहयोगवियोगाभ्यां फलं चिन्त्यं शुभाशुभम् ॥ ६ ॥

rāśīnāmudayo lagnaṃ tadvaśādeva janminām | grahayogaviyogābhyāṃ phalaṃ cintyaṃ śubhāśubham || 6 ||

The rising of the signs is the ascendant. On the basis of that very ⟨ascendant⟩, through the conjunction and separation of the planets, the auspicious and inauspicious results of those born are to be judged.

2 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The blind reader flagged the conjunct in तद्वशादेव as not crisp, offering तद्द्वशादेव and तद्दशादेव as alternatives, and settled on तद्वशादेव by measuring the descender against the unambiguous तद्द्वा- of 5a on the same leaf. I re-read it myself on page_0023.png at 7x and agree: the conjunct is a single-tier द्व. The two witnesses therefore agree here, and the rejected alternatives are not Sanskrit words.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: जन्मिनाम् is taken with फलं — 'the fruit of those born' — and not with लग्नं. Both are grammatically available, and an earlier form of this note wrongly said otherwise: a predicate noun takes a genitive freely, so राशीनामुदयो लग्नं जन्मिनाम् 'the rising of the signs is the natives' ascendant' is possible Sanskrit, and जन्मिनाम् stands at the end of लग्नं's own half-verse while फलं is two padas away. फलं is preferred because the second half-verse is the one that predicates a result and शुभाशुभम् qualifies फलं, and because a genitive closing the first half of a shloka regularly construes forward. That is a preference on the sense, not an impossibility on the other side.
3.7a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

संज्ञा नक्षत्रवृन्दानां ज्ञेयाः सामान्यशास्त्रतः । एतच्छास्त्रानुसारेण राशिखेटफलं ब्रुवे ॥ ७ ॥

saṃjñā nakṣatravṛndānāṃ jñeyāḥ sāmānyaśāstrataḥ | etacchāstrānusāreṇa rāśikheṭaphalaṃ bruve || 7 ||

The designations of the hosts of nakṣatras are to be known from the general śāstra. In accordance with this śāstra I declare the results of the signs and the planets.

4 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: संज्ञा here is a nominative PLURAL, not a singular, and needs no emending: a final -āḥ regularly loses its visarga before a voiced sound, so संज्ञाः + ज्ञेयाः is written संज्ञा ज्ञेयाः. The plural ज्ञेयाः is thus in agreement. Both witnesses print the form without visarga. This is noted because the apparent number-clash invites a later editor to 'correct' one of the two words.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: सामान्यशास्त्रतः: either 'from the general śāstra' — a body of works that treats the nakṣatras at large — or 'from śāstra in general'. I have taken the first. The verse gives no further help, and the point of the half-line is the same under either: this book will not teach the nakṣatras.
  • About this edition: खेट and ग्रह are two words for the same class of body. An earlier English kept them apart as 'kheṭa' and 'graha'; the English of 3.7–3.10 now renders खेट 'planet', the rendering the term list rules for the whole class (graha-word). Within verses 1-12 I counted खेट once each at 7d, 8a, 9c and 10a, and ग्रह once each in verses 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6 and 11.
  • About this edition: THERE IS NO THIRD WITNESS ON THIS PAGE, and it looks as though there is. Lower on page_0026 (printed p.15) the modern editor re-quotes this verse's first half inside his own English 'Notes', in single quotation marks and smaller type. I read it on the plate myself: it prints ‘संज्ञा नक्षत्र वृन्दानां ज्ञेयाःसामान्य शास्त्रः’ — नक्षत्रवृन्दानां broken into two words, ज्ञेयाःसामान्य run together with no space after the visarga, and शास्त्रः for the verse's शास्त्रतः. That is the translator's paraphrase inside his own commentary, not a second printing of the mula. It must not be counted as a witness, and its शास्त्रः must not be read back into the text.
3.8a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

यस्मिन् काले यतः खेटा यान्ति दृग्गणितैकताम् । तत एव स्फुटाः कार्याः दिक्कालौ च स्फुटौ विदा ॥ ८ ॥

yasmin kāle yataḥ kheṭā yānti dṛggaṇitaikatām | tata eva sphuṭāḥ kāryāḥ dikkālau ca sphuṭau vidā || 8 ||

At whatever time, and from whatever ⟨source⟩, the planets reach agreement between observation and calculation, from that very ⟨source⟩ they are to be made true by one who knows, and direction and time ⟨made⟩ accurate.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

यस्मिन् काले यतः खेटा यान्ति दृग्गणितैकताम् । तत एव स्फुटाः कार्याः दिक्कालौ च स्फुटौ विद्रा ॥ ८ ॥

3 notes on this verse
  • Where we differ: The last word of pāda d is disputed: the e-text reads विदा, the plate prints what the blind reader transcribed as विद्रा. Constituted विदा. See the ledger, which records both what the ink does and does not settle.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: यतः is 'from where' or 'from what source'; the English supplies ⟨source⟩ rather than choose between a place and a method. Verse 9's स्वस्वदेशोद्भवैः, on the locality of the observer, tilts towards place, but this verse does not say so and the correlative तत एव is equally unspecific. The commentaries we hold take it as a method or system of computation; the interpretation gives their evidence.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: विदा, instrumental singular of the root-noun विद् 'knower', is the agent of the ONE gerundive in the second half-verse, कार्याः, which does double duty: स्फुटाः कार्याः [खेटाः] and दिक्कालौ च स्फुटौ [कार्यौ], with the dual कार्यौ supplied. स्फुटौ is not a second gerundive — an earlier form of this note called it one, which was wrong. स्फुट is an adjective, 'clear, accurate'. The English renders it 'true' of the planets, whose corrected places are meant (term astro-sphuta), and 'accurate' of direction and time, which are fixed rightly rather than corrected from a mean; a gerundive of √sphuṭ would be स्फोटव्य or स्फुटनीय. The English already had this right, which is why it supplies ⟨made⟩; only the note was in error. The single agent is kept in the English.
3.9two exemplars weighed

स्वस्वदेशोद्भवैः साध्यं लग्नं राश्युदयैः स्फुटम् । अथादौ वच्मि खेटानां जातिरूपगुणानहम् ॥ ९ ॥

svasvadeśodbhavaiḥ sādhyaṃ lagnaṃ rāśyudayaiḥ sphuṭam | athādau vacmi kheṭānāṃ jātirūpaguṇānaham || 9 ||

The true ascendant is to be computed from the signs' rising ⟨times⟩ as they arise at each one's own place. Now, to begin, I state the castes, forms and qualities of the planets.

1 note on this verse
  • Corroboration: जाति is rendered 'caste'. In witness A the word occurs at only two places in the whole chapter, this verse and verse 41 — I checked all 74 verses — and verse 41 reads राहुश्चाण्डालजातिश्च, which fixes the sense; verse 21 then assigns the varṇas (गुरुशुक्रौ विप्रवर्णौ …). Those verses lie outside this block and are not edited here.
3.10two exemplars weighed

अथ खेटा रविश्चन्द्रो मङ्गलश्च बुधस्तथा । गुरुः शुक्रः शनी राहुः केतुश्चैते यथाक्रमम् ॥ १० ॥

atha kheṭā raviścandro maṅgalaśca budhastathā | guruḥ śukraḥ śanī rāhuḥ ketuścaite yathākramam || 10 ||

Now the planets: the Sun and the Moon, and Mars, and Mercury likewise; Jupiter, Venus, Saturn, Rāhu and Ketu — these, in due order.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

अथ खेटा रविचन्द्रो मङ्गलश्च बुधस्तथा । गुरुः शुक्रः शनी राहुः केतुश्चैते यथाक्रमस् ॥ १० ॥

2 notes on this verse
  • Where we differ: Two divergences in this verse: रविश्चन्द्रो (e-text) against रविचन्द्रो (plate) at 10a, and यथाक्रमम् (e-text) against यथाक्रमस् (plate) at 10d. Both constituted with the e-text. See the ledger. The independent visual gate returned 'differs' on both and adjudicated both the same way, and I read page_0027.png myself: at 10a there is clean paper between वि and च and no श् sort of any kind, and at 10d the final akshara is स carrying an inked virama, plainly a different sort from the म of the syllable before it. ONE CORRECTION to the gate's reasoning, so it is not repeated: gate/ch3.json says of रविचन्द्रो that 'Both scan as eight syllables, so metre does not decide it'. The syllable count is right and the conclusion is wrong. I counted the pada under both readings: with रविश्चन्द्रो the 5th-7th are light-heavy-heavy (ra / viś / can), the pathya cadence of an odd pada; with रविचन्द्रो the 6th (vi, open before a single c) is light, giving light-light-heavy, which is neither the pathya nor any of the four vipula shapes an odd pada admits. Metre does exclude the plate's reading here.
  • About this edition: शनी with a long ī is printed by BOTH witnesses and is not a variant stem. It is regular sandhi: शनिः before राहुः loses its visarga and lengthens the i (śaniḥ + rāhuḥ → śanī rāhuḥ). Nothing here needs emending. The same edition writes शनि with a short i inside the compound at 11a, which is the compound stem and equally regular; the blind reader noticed the two spellings on facing lines and was right to record them.
3.11a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

तत्रार्कशनिभूपुत्राः क्षीणेन्दुराहुकेतवः । क्रूराः शेषग्रहा सौम्याः क्रूरः क्रूरयुतो बुधः ॥ ११ ॥

tatrārkaśanibhūputrāḥ kṣīṇendurāhuketavaḥ | krūrāḥ śeṣagrahā saumyāḥ krūraḥ krūrayuto budhaḥ || 11 ||

Among them, the Sun, Saturn and Mars, the waned Moon, Rāhu and Ketu are malefic; the remaining planets are benefic. Mercury joined with a malefic is malefic.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

तत्रार्कशनिभूपुत्राः क्षीणेन्दुराहूकेतवः । क्रूराः शेषग्रहा सौम्याः क्रूरः क्रूरयुतो बुधः ॥ ११ ॥

4 notes on this verse
  • Where we differ: राहु- (e-text) against राहू- (plate) inside the compound at 11b. Constituted राहु-. See the ledger. The independent visual gate returned 'differs' here and adjudicated it the same way, and I read page_0027.png myself at 8x: the mark under ह in this word descends and runs off in a straight tail to the lower right, while the दु of क्षीणेन्दु- two aksharas earlier on the same line, and the राहुः of verse 10 six lines above, both carry the short hook that curls back to the left. Two different sorts, same page, same fount. The plate really does print the long ū.
  • About this edition: शेषग्रहा is printed WITHOUT its visarga by both witnesses, before the sibilant of सौम्याः, although the syntax requires the nominative plural शेषग्रहाः. I have kept the reading the two exemplars share rather than emend against both, and record the point here. Metre is silent: I scanned pāda c both ways and it is 8 syllables with identical weights either way (5th-7th light-heavy-heavy, the odd-pāda cadence).
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: क्रूर and सौम्य are this verse's paired class terms and are rendered 'malefic' and 'benefic', the house renderings for the two classes of planets; 'cruel' is kept for क्रूर of a temper, as of Mars at 25. सौम्य is also a name of Mercury in this text, but here it must be the class, because Mercury is named separately in the same half-verse (क्रूरः क्रूरयुतो बुधः).
  • About this edition: HOW EPITHETS ARE RENDERED in verses 10-12. Where the text uses one of a graha's ordinary names (रवि, चन्द्र, मङ्गल, बुध, गुरु, शुक्र, शनि, अर्क, कुज, राहु, केतु) I simply print the planet. Where it uses a description rather than a name, the English of 12 keeps the description and puts the identification in square brackets: दिवानाथ 'the lord of day' [the Sun] at 12a, कुमुदबान्धव 'the kinsman of the night-lotus' [the Moon] at 12b. At 11a भूपुत्र, 'the earth's son', is rendered 'Mars': the English of 11 was rewritten to render क्रूर as 'malefic', and with it the epithet took the house rendering, the planet's name. क्षीणेन्दु is rendered 'the waned Moon', which is both literal and identifying. Square brackets everywhere mark what the Sanskrit does not say.
3.12a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

सर्वात्मा च दिवानाथो मनः कुमुदबान्धवः । सत्त्वं कुजो बुधैः प्रोक्तो बुधो वाणीप्रदायकः ॥ १२ ॥

sarvātmā ca divānātho manaḥ kumudabāndhavaḥ | sattvaṃ kujo budhaiḥ prokto budho vāṇīpradāyakaḥ || 12 ||

And the lord of day [the Sun] is the self of all; the kinsman of the night-lotus [the Moon] is the mind. Mars is declared by the wise to be strength; Mercury is the giver of speech.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

सर्वात्मा च दिवानाथो मनः कुमुदबान्धवः । सत्त्वं कुजो बुधैः प्रोक्तो बुधो वाणीप्रदायकः ॥ १२ ॥

3 notes on this verse
  • Where we differ: कुमुदबान्धवः (e-text) against कुमुद्बान्धवः (blind reading of the plate) at 12b. Constituted with the e-text, on metre — and the ink, which the ledger row could not settle when the block was built, is now settled the same way. THE DIVERGENCE IS WITHDRAWN as a divergence of exemplars: witnessB's कुमुद्बान्धवः is a slip of the blind pass, not what page_0028 prints. Two independent readings say so. The visual gate compared the द of कुमुदबा with the द of प्रदायकः on the line below at 18-22x and found them the same sort, with the same short tail leaving the lower right and descending three or four pixels below the baseline. I then read both myself at 9x and agree. The `diplomatic` field for this verse has been corrected accordingly — it had been shipping कुमुद्बान्धवः as though it were the plate, and a diplomatic line must not print a reading its own apparatus has disproved. witnessB is left byte-exact, with its blind-reading caveat.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: सत्त्वं is rendered 'strength', not the guṇa sattva. The evidence, quoted whole, including the part that tells against the rendering. सत्त्व occurs twice in witness A's 74 verses, here and at verse 22, and verse 22 reads in full: जीवसूर्येन्द्रवः सत्त्वं बुधशुक्रौ रजस्तथा । सूर्यपुत्रभरापुत्रौ तमःप्रकृतिकौ द्विज ॥. The first half is the strongest datum AGAINST 'strength' and must be stated plainly: there सत्त्वं is unambiguously the guṇa, in the same case and gender as here, set against रजस् and तमस्, and an earlier form of this note quoted only the second half, which made verse 22 look like tamas language alone. What that verse nevertheless does not do is decide verse 12. Verse 22 is the chapter's dedicated guṇa verse and it assigns Mars to tamas (भरापुत्र, in the tamas pair); reading सत्त्वं as the guṇa here would make one chapter give Mars both sattva and tamas. And verse 12 belongs to a different series — self, mind, X, speech, and at verse 13 knowledge-and-ease and sorrow — which is a list of constituents and faculties, and 'strength' fits it. This is a judgement on the sense; it is not a variant, and both witnesses read सत्त्वं.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: बुधैः 'by the wise' (instrumental plural of बुध, a wise man) and बुधः 'Mercury' stand in the same half-verse. The cases keep them apart and the English does too; बुधैः is not 'by the Mercuries'.
3.13a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

देवेज्यो ज्ञानसुखदो भृगुर्वीर्यप्रदायकः । ऋषिभिः प्राक्तनैः प्रोक्तश्छायासूनुश्च दुःखदः ॥ १३ ॥

devejyo jñānasukhado bhṛgurvīryapradāyakaḥ | ṛṣibhiḥ prāktanaiḥ proktaśchāyāsūnuśca duḥkhadaḥ || 13 ||

Jupiter is the giver of knowledge and happiness; Venus, the giver of virility; and Saturn is declared by the seers of old to be the giver of sorrow.

4 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The e-text reads भृगुर्वीर्यप्रदयकः, the plate भृगुर्वीर्यप्रदायकः; प्रदायकः is constituted. प्रदयक is not a Sanskrit word, and metre decides as well: I counted pāda b at eight syllables (भृ-गुर्-वीर्-य-प्र-दा-य-कः), and the even-pāda cadence of the śloka (5th light, 6th heavy, 7th light) needs a heavy sixth — दा is heavy, द is not. I also re-read the plate (printed p. 17) at 7×, where the ā-stroke of दा is plainly inked.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: वीर्य covers virile potency and semen alike. The English renders it 'virility'. In this run the planets are, or give, a person's faculties: self, mind, strength and speech at 12; knowledge and happiness, vīrya and sorrow here. Mars already holds strength (सत्त्वं at 12), so the vīrya Venus gives is not strength in general but procreative vigour or its substance; 'virility' names the vigour and keeps semen within it, and the verse does not choose between them. The physical sense is the chapter's own at 31, where witness A reads अस्थि रक्तस्तथा मज्जा त्वग् वसा वीर्यमेव च । स्नायुरेषामधीशाश्च क्रमात् सूर्यादयो द्विज — the seven bodily constituents, with the Sun and the rest as their lords in order. वीर्य is sixth in that list and so falls to Venus, the same graha that gives it here, and the English of 31 renders it 'semen'. An earlier English of this verse took 'semen' from that parallel; the meaning pass changed it to 'virility', which holds the capacity and the substance alike, where 'semen' names the substance only.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: प्रोक्तः is masculine nominative singular. Read with the second half-verse as one clause, it agrees with छायासूनुः, and the English binds the declaration of the ancient seers to Saturn. That is the likelier reading, not one the grammar forces: भृगुः just before it is singular too, so the phrase could close Venus's line instead, or cover all three gifts while agreeing with the nearest name. At 12, सत्त्वं कुजो बुधैः प्रोक्तो is rendered 'Mars is declared by the wise to be strength'; there the participle stands in the same pāda as its subject.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The verse names Jupiter as देवेज्य ('worshipped by the gods'), Venus as भृगु and Saturn as छायासूनु ('Chāyā's son'). The English renders each by the planet's name, the house rule for a graha's epithet: nothing in the verse's sense rests on the patronymic.
3.14a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

रविचन्द्रौ तु राजानौ नेता ज्ञेयो धरात्मजः । बुधो राजकुमारश्च सचिवौ गुरुभार्गवौ ॥ १४ ॥

ravicandrau tu rājānau netā jñeyo dharātmajaḥ | budho rājakumāraśca sacivau gurubhārgavau || 14 ||

The Sun and the Moon are the two kings; the Earth's son [Mars] is to be known as the leader; Mercury is the prince; Jupiter and Bhṛgu's son [Venus] are the two ministers.

3 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: नेता is 'leader'. The verse places it in a court series — kings, prince, ministers, and at 15 servant and army — but it does not say what the leader leads, and nothing has been supplied.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: Mars is named धरात्मज ('the Earth's son') and Venus भार्गव ('Bhṛgu's son'); both patronymics are translated with the graha in brackets.
  • About this edition: The two exemplars agree letter for letter here; the only difference is the spacing around the verse number (॥ १४ ॥ against ॥१४॥). Two claims this note previously made are corrected. (1) It said 14 is the only verse in the block where the plate carries no exclamation mark. It is not: the plate sets a Latin '!' after every vocative in 13–24, and 13, 14 and 16 are the three verses of this block that contain no vocative, so none appears in them. I read 13 on the plate directly (page_0028, printed p. 17) and checked 14 and 16 against witnessB. The mark's absence is a fact about these verses' grammar, not a distinguishing feature of 14. (2) It counted six of the twelve as agreeing in substance. I re-diffed all twelve: on the raw transcriptions six agree — 14, 15, 17, 20, 23, 24 — but 19's apparent divergence is a slip in the blind reading and not a difference between the exemplars (see the notes at 19), so counted by exemplar rather than by file the number is seven: 14, 15, 17, 19, 20, 23, 24.
3.15a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

प्रेष्यको रविपुत्रश्च सेना स्वर्भानुपुच्छकौ । एवं क्रमेण वै विप्र सूर्यादीन् प्रविचिन्तयेत् ॥ १५ ॥

preṣyako raviputraśca senā svarbhānupucchakau | evaṃ krameṇa vai vipra sūryādīn pravicintayet || 15 ||

And the Sun's son [Saturn] is the servant; Rāhu and the Tail [Ketu] are the army. Thus, in order, O brahmin, one should consider ⟨the planets⟩ beginning with the Sun.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

प्रेष्यको रविपुत्रश्च सेना स्वर्भानुपुच्छकौ । एवं क्रमेण वै विप्र! सूर्यादीन् प्रविचिन्तयेत् ॥१५॥

3 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: The plate sets a Latin exclamation mark after the vocative विप्र (विप्र!). It is this publisher's punctuation, not a manuscript mark, and is not carried into the constituted text; the diplomatic line preserves it.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: सूर्यादीन् is a masculine accusative plural with no noun expressed ('those beginning with the Sun'); '⟨the planets⟩' is a marked supplement.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: Saturn is named रविपुत्र ('the Sun's son'); Rāhu by his proper name स्वर्भानु, and Ketu as पुच्छक, 'the tail'. सेना, 'army', is a feminine singular predicated of the dual pair.
3.16a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

रक्तश्यामो दिवाधीशो गौरगात्रो निशाकरः । नात्युच्चाङ्गः कुजो रक्तो दूर्वाश्यामो बुधस्तथा ॥ १६ ॥

raktaśyāmo divādhīśo gauragātro niśākaraḥ | nātyuccāṅgaḥ kujo rakto dūrvāśyāmo budhastathā || 16 ||

The day's lord [the Sun] is red-dark; the night-maker [the Moon] is fair-limbed; Mars is not very tall of body, and red; and Mercury is dark as dūrvā grass.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

रक्तश्यामो दिवाधीशो गौरगात्रो निशाकरः । नात्युच्चाङ्गः कुजो रक्तो दुर्वाश्यामो बुधस्तथा ॥१६॥

4 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The e-text reads दूर्वाश्यामो, the plate दुर्वाश्यामो; दूर्वा- is constituted, because the grass is dūrvā (Cynodon dactylon) with a long ū. Metre is silent: the syllable is closed by र् and so is heavy whichever vowel is printed, and I counted pāda d at eight syllables (दूर्-वा-श्या-मो-बु-ध-स्त-था). The plate's vowel is genuinely short, and this has now been read three times over. First: the mark under द on page_0031 (printed p. 20) matches the ु of बुधस्तथा four words later on the same line, and not the ू of सूर्यादीनां on printed p. 21. Second, independently and blind, at 18–20× with a pixel map: same result, one hook of about the same width under both द and बु, against the doubled loop-plus-descending-arm that is this fount's ū. Third, for this pass, at 7×: the two hooks are the same mark. So our mūla at this one akṣara is a deliberate emendation against the ink rather than a reading of it, and that is what the divergence amounts to; the visual flag on this verse records that the line has been laid against the plate, not that the plate agrees at this akṣara.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: रक्तश्याम may be read as a copulative, 'red and dark' at once, or as one colour qualifying another; read that way its last member governs, which makes a dark tinged with red, though the Hindi in the transcription of Pathak p. 31 takes a red with darkness in it. Nothing in the verse decides, and 'red-dark' keeps both open. श्याम is rendered 'dark' here and in दूर्वाश्याम, where the comparison with dūrvā grass is what gives the shade.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The Sun is named दिवाधीश ('the day's lord'), the Moon निशाकर ('the night-maker'), Mars कुज. The two kennings are translated with the graha in brackets.
  • About this edition: The plate's only other departure from the constituted line is the spacing of the verse number (॥१६॥).
3.17a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

गौरगात्रो गुरुर्ज्ञेयः शुक्रः श्यावस्तथैव च । कृष्णदेहो रवेः पुत्रो ज्ञायते द्विजसत्तम ॥ १७ ॥

gauragātro gururjñeyaḥ śukraḥ śyāvastathaiva ca | kṛṣṇadeho raveḥ putro jñāyate dvijasattama || 17 ||

Jupiter is to be known as fair-limbed, and Venus likewise as brown; the Sun's son [Saturn] is known to be black-bodied, O best of the twice-born.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

गौरगात्रो गुरुर्ज्ञेयः शुक्रः श्यावस्तथैव च । कृष्णदेहो रवेः पुत्रो ज्ञायते द्विजसत्तम! ॥१७॥

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: The plate sets a Latin exclamation mark after the vocative द्विजसत्तम. It is the publisher's punctuation and is not carried into the constituted text.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: श्याव ('brown, tawny') is a different word from श्याम ('dark') at 16, and the English keeps them apart. Saturn is named by the phrase रवेः पुत्रः, translated as 'the Sun's son' with the graha in brackets.
3.18a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

वह्न्यम्बुशिखिजा विष्णुविडौजः शचिका द्विज । सूर्यादीनां खगानां च देवा ज्ञेयाः क्रमेण च ॥ १८ ॥

vahnyambuśikhijā viṣṇuviḍaujaḥ śacikā dvija | sūryādīnāṃ khagānāṃ ca devā jñeyāḥ krameṇa ca || 18 ||

Fire, Water, the Fire-born [Kārttikeya], Viṣṇu, Viḍaujas [Indra], Śacī and Ka [Brahmā], O twice-born: these are to be known, in order, as the deities of the sky-goers beginning with the Sun.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

वह्न्यम्बुशिखिजा विष्णुविडौजः शचिका द्विज! । सूर्यादीनां खगानां च देवा ज्ञेयाः क्रमेण च ॥१८॥

6 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The e-text reads विष्णुविढौजः, the plate विष्णुविडौजः; विडौजः is constituted. विडौजस् is an epithet of Indra; विढौजस् is not a word. I re-read the plate at 8×: the letter is ड, without ढ's inner loop. Metre is silent — the two letters weigh the same.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: शचिकाः is resolved as शची + क, Ka being the old name of Prajāpati/Brahmā. The grounds are lexical: शचिका is not a deity name, whereas शची — Indra's consort, standing here beside her husband विडौजस् — and क both are; and the seven so obtained, वह्नि, अम्बु, शिखिज, विष्णु, विडौजस्, शची, क, are the set traditionally given as the deities of the seven grahas. I counted the members. What the verse does NOT supply is a number: सूर्यादीनां खगानाम् states no total, and this chapter's own enumeration at 10 lists nine sky-goers beginning with the Sun (Sun, Moon, Mars, Mercury, Jupiter, Venus, Saturn, Rāhu, Ketu), so if that phrase implied a count at all it would imply nine. An earlier draft of this note claimed seven was 'the number the second half of the verse calls for'; that warrant was manufactured, it contradicted the fourth note below, and it is withdrawn.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: शिखिज is 'born of the flame-crested one', i.e. Skanda/Kārttikeya, son of Agni; rendered 'the Fire-born' with the identification bracketed. The same stem शिखिन् names Ketu at 30 of this chapter in the e-text — a different use of the word.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: Which deity falls to which graha is not stated: the verse says only क्रमेण, 'in order', and सूर्यादीनाम्, 'beginning with the Sun'. Taken with the order of the grahas given at 10 in the e-text (Sun, Moon, Mars, Mercury, Jupiter, Venus, Saturn, Rāhu, Ketu), the seven deities fall to the Sun through Saturn. That mapping is inference from the verse, not its words. अम्बु is likewise only 'water'; naming its deity Varuṇa would go beyond the text.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: खग, 'sky-goer', is this verse's word for a graha and is rendered 'sky-goers'; ग्रह, at 20, is rendered 'planets', so that the two Sanskrit words stay distinct in English.
  • About this edition: The plate sets a Latin exclamation mark after the vocative द्विज; publisher's punctuation, not carried into the constituted text.
3.19a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

क्लीवौ द्वौ सौम्यसौरी च युवतीन्दुभृगू द्विज । नराः शेषाश्च विज्ञेया भानुर्भौमो गुरुस्तथा ॥ १९ ॥

klīvau dvau saumyasaurī ca yuvatīndubhṛgū dvija | narāḥ śeṣāśca vijñeyā bhānurbhaumo gurustathā || 19 ||

Mercury and Saturn are the two neuters, O twice-born; the Moon and Venus are young women; the rest are to be known as men — the Sun, Mars and Jupiter.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

क्लीवौ द्वौ सौम्यसौरी च युवतीन्दुभृगू द्विज! । नराः शेषाश्च विज्ञेया भानुर्भौमो गुरुस्तथा ॥१९॥

5 notes on this verse
  • Where we differ: The plate transcription in hand reads भानुभौमो, without the repha, against the e-text's भानुर्भौमो. भानुर्भौमो is constituted, and the plate is not in fact against it: on the plate image (page_0032, printed p. 21) the superscript zone of the भौ in pāda d carries THREE marks, not two — the short dash and the tall slanting stroke that together make the ौ, and to their right a small blob whose stem runs down to the śirorekhā. That third mark is the repha of this fount. Two controls, both on the same page: the plain ौ of क्लीवौ and of द्वौ in pāda a of this very verse carries only the first two marks, and the repha of सूर्यादीनां, the first word of 18c, has exactly this blob-and-stem shape. A second reader, working independently, measured the same cluster at 22–26× and reached the same reading. So the missing repha is a slip in the blind reading, not a defect in the print. The `diplomatic` line above accordingly reads भानुर्भौमो, which is what the ink shows; witnessB is left as delivered — wrong about the ink at this one place — so that the blind reading stays on the record and can be audited.
  • Another reading: Grammar and sense settle the reading independently of the plate: भानुः + भौमः must give भानुर्भौमो by sandhi, and शेषाः, 'the rest', needs three nominatives to answer it. Metre is silent — a repha adds no syllable, and I counted pāda d at eight syllables on either reading (भा-नुर्-भौ-मो-गु-रुस्-त-था). Neither reading disturbs the even-pāda cadence: the 5th, 6th and 7th syllables are गु, रुस्, त — light, heavy, light — whichever way the repha falls.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: युवती is a feminine nominative singular standing as predicate to the dual इन्दुभृगू, where युवत्यौ would be expected; both exemplars read युवती-, so it is kept, and the English pluralises because the subject is dual.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: क्लीव is used here as a gender class of two grahas and is rendered 'neuter'; of persons the same word means impotent, a eunuch.
  • About this edition: The plate sets a Latin exclamation mark after the vocative द्विज; publisher's punctuation, not carried into the constituted text.
3.20a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

अग्निभूमिनभस्तोयवायवः क्रमतो द्विज । भौमादीनां ग्रहाणां च तत्त्वानीति यथाक्रमम् ॥ २० ॥

agnibhūminabhastoyavāyavaḥ kramato dvija | bhaumādīnāṃ grahāṇāṃ ca tattvānīti yathākramam || 20 ||

Fire, earth, sky, water, air, in order, O twice-born: these are the elements of the planets beginning with Mars, in that same order.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

अग्निभूमिनभस्तोयवायवः क्रमतो द्विज ! । भौमादीनां ग्रहाणां च तत्त्वानीति यथाक्रमम् ॥२०॥

3 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: The plate sets a Latin exclamation mark after the vocative द्विज, and spaces the verse number as ॥२० ॥; neither is carried into the constituted text. Apart from that the two exemplars are letter-for-letter identical.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The first half-verse is complete as it stands, though its words do not divide at the pāda break: I counted it at sixteen syllables — अ-ग्नि-भू-मि-न-भ-स्तो-य-वा-य-वः (eleven) plus क्र-म-तो-द्वि-ज (five) — which is the anuṣṭubh half, with the eighth syllable falling inside the compound.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: नभस् is rendered 'sky', which is what the word means; the verse does not use आकाश. The five it names — fire, earth, sky, water, air — are the classical five gross elements, and तत्त्वानि is rendered 'elements' on that footing, so the place नभस् fills in the set is the one आकाश names elsewhere. An earlier draft of this note refused that identification while keeping 'elements' for तत्त्वानि, which cannot both be held; the refusal is withdrawn. What is claimed, and all that is claimed, is that the verse's own word here is नभस्.
3.21a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

गुरुशुक्रौ विप्रवर्णौ कुजार्कौ क्षत्रियौ द्विज । शशिसौम्यौ वैश्यवर्णौ शनिः शूद्रो द्विजोत्तम ॥ २१ ॥

guruśukrau vipravarṇau kujārkau kṣatriyau dvija | śaśisaumyau vaiśyavarṇau śaniḥ śūdro dvijottama || 21 ||

Jupiter and Venus are of brahmin class; Mars and the Sun are kṣatriyas, O twice-born; the Moon and Mercury are of vaiśya class; Saturn is a śūdra, O best of the twice-born.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

गुरुशुक्रौ विप्रवर्णौ कुजार्कौ क्षत्रियौ द्विज ! । शशिसोम्यौ वैश्यवर्णौ शनिः शूद्रो द्विजोत्तम ! ॥२१॥

4 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The e-text ends द्विजोत्तम्, the plate द्विजोत्तम; द्विजोत्तम is constituted. The word is a vocative of the a-stem द्विजोत्तम and has no final consonant, so the e-text's virāma is spurious. The plate's म carries no virāma: the page's reader states it, and I re-read the image at 10×, where the म stands bare before the publisher's exclamation mark.
  • Another reading: Both exemplars read शशिसोम्यौ with सो-, while the same graha is सौम्य- at 19 in both (I checked both witnesses at 19 and at 21). सोम्य is a possible by-form of सौम्य, and nothing here decides between a by-form and a slip, so what both print is kept. Metre is silent: सो and सौ are both heavy, and I counted pāda c at eight syllables (श-शि-सोम्-यौ-वै-श्य-वर्-णौ). [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads शशिसौम्यौ; this sentence names शशिसोम्यौ, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: वर्ण is compounded only with विप्र and वैश्य; क्षत्रियौ and शूद्रः stand as bare caste-nouns. The English keeps that difference ('of brahmin class', 'of vaiśya class' against 'kṣatriyas', 'a śūdra').
  • About this edition: The plate sets a Latin exclamation mark after both vocatives (द्विज !, द्विजोत्तम !); publisher's punctuation, not carried into the constituted text.
3.22a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

जीवसूर्येन्दवः सत्त्वं बुधशुक्रौ रजस्तथा । सूर्यपुत्रधरापुत्रौ तमःप्रकृतिकौ द्विज ॥ २२ ॥

jīvasūryendavaḥ sattvaṃ budhaśukrau rajastathā | sūryaputradharāputrau tamaḥprakṛtikau dvija || 22 ||

Jupiter, the Sun and the Moon are sattva; Mercury and Venus, rajas; the Sun's son [Saturn] and the Earth's son [Mars] have tamas for their nature, O twice-born.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

जीवसूर्येन्दवः सत्त्वं बुध-शुक्रौ रजस्तथा । सूर्यपुत्र-धरापुत्रौ तमः-प्रकृतिकौ द्विज ! ॥२२॥

4 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The e-text reads जीवसूर्येन्द्रवः, the plate जीवसूर्येन्दवः; इन्दवः is constituted. इन्दवः is the nominative plural of इन्दु, the Moon; इन्द्रवः is no form of इन्द्र or of any other stem. I re-read the plate at 8×: the conjunct is न्द, with no subscript र. Metre is silent — both spellings count the same.
  • Another reading: The e-text reads सूर्यपुत्रभरापुत्रौ, the plate सूर्यपुत्र-धरापुत्रौ; धरापुत्रौ is constituted. धरापुत्र, 'the Earth's son', is Mars, and matches धरात्मजः at 14 in this chapter; भरापुत्र is not a word. I re-read the plate at 8×: the letter is ध.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: सत्त्व, रजस् and तमस् are kept untranslated as sattva, rajas, tamas. तमःप्रकृतिकौ is 'the two whose nature is tamas', and the English keeps the difference between that compound and the bare predicates सत्त्वम् and रजः.
  • About this edition: The plate sets Latin hyphens inside three compounds (बुध-शुक्रौ, सूर्यपुत्र-धरापुत्रौ, तमः-प्रकृतिकौ) and an exclamation mark after द्विज. They are this publisher's word-division aids, not manuscript marks, and are not carried into the constituted text.
3.23a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

मधुपिङ्गलदृक्सूर्यश्चतुरस्रः शुचिर्द्विज । पित्तप्रकृतिको धीमान् पुमानल्पकचो द्विज ॥ २३ ॥

madhupiṅgaladṛksūryaścaturasraḥ śucirdvija | pittaprakṛtiko dhīmān pumānalpakaco dvija || 23 ||

The Sun is honey-tawny-eyed, four-square and clean, O twice-born; of bilious constitution, intelligent, male, with little head-hair, O twice-born.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

मधुपिङ्गलदृक्सूर्यश्चतुरस्रः शुचिर्द्विज ! । पित्तप्रकृतिको धीमान् पुमानल्पकचो द्विज ! ॥२३॥

3 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: चतुरस्रः is 'four-cornered', said of the Sun's frame; the verse supplies no word for body, and none has been added. शुचिः is rendered 'clean', कच is the hair of the head, so अल्पकचः is 'with little head-hair'.
  • Corroboration: पुमान्, 'male', restates for the Sun what 19 states in a list: भानुः stands there among the नराः. Both verses are in this block and I checked both.
  • About this edition: The plate sets a Latin exclamation mark after both occurrences of the vocative द्विज; publisher's punctuation. Apart from it the two exemplars are letter-for-letter identical here.
3.24a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

बहुवातकफः प्राज्ञश्चन्द्रो वृत्ततनुर्द्विज । शुभदृङ्मधुवाक्यश्च चञ्चलो मदनातुरः ॥ २४ ॥

bahuvātakaphaḥ prājñaścandro vṛttatanurdvija | śubhadṛṅmadhuvākyaśca cañcalo madanāturaḥ || 24 ||

The Moon has much wind and phlegm, is wise, round-bodied, O twice-born, auspicious-eyed and honey-worded, unsteady, afflicted by lust.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

बहुवातकफः प्राज्ञश्चन्द्रो वृत्ततनुर्द्विज ! । शुभदृङ्मधुवाक्यश्च चञ्चलो मदनातुरः ॥२४॥

2 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: मदनातुरः is 'afflicted by मदन', love or lust; rendered 'afflicted by lust' with no softening. चञ्चलः is 'unsteady, fickle'. दृश् is rendered 'eyed' in both शुभदृङ् here and मधुपिङ्गलदृक् at 23, and धीमान् at 23 is 'intelligent' against प्राज्ञः here, 'wise', to keep the two Sanskrit words apart.
  • About this edition: The plate sets a Latin exclamation mark after the vocative द्विज; publisher's punctuation. Apart from it the two exemplars are letter-for-letter identical here.
3.25a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

क्रूरो रक्तेक्षणो भौमश्चपलोदारमूर्तिकः । पित्तप्रकृतिकः क्रोधी कृशमध्यतनुर्द्विज ॥ २५ ॥

krūro raktekṣaṇo bhaumaścapalodāramūrtikaḥ | pittaprakṛtikaḥ krodhī kṛśamadhyatanurdvija || 25 ||

Mars — cruel, red-eyed, of restless and noble form; of bilious constitution, wrathful, of a body lean at the middle, O twice-born.

3 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Apart from the exclamation mark after द्विज and the verse-number typography, the two witnesses agree character for character in this verse (checked by a character-level diff of the two readings with numerals, daṇḍas, the exclamation mark and spaces stripped; I ran that diff over all twelve verses — it comes out empty here and at 26 and 31, and at 34, 35 and 36 as well once the plate's hyphens are also stripped). What the plate prints, read on page_0039 at 5×: the vocative with a spaced Latin exclamation mark, द्विज !, and the verse number between two pairs of adjacent single vertical strokes with a clear space before the closing pair — ॥२५ ॥. The page's own reader recorded the same ('All four verse numbers are set with a space before the closing daṇḍa pair (॥२३ ॥ etc.); recorded without it'), and I confirmed the identical setting for verse 31 on page_0040 and for verses 34–36 on page_0044. witnessB normalizes both features: the paired single strokes are transcribed with the single double-daṇḍa character ॥ and the space is dropped. witnessB is therefore a normalized transcription of the plate and not a facsimile of it — that is true of every verse in this block, and the later notes do not repeat it. The constituted text drops the exclamation mark and follows the e-text's spaced daṇḍas. This is typography, not a reading, and is not given a ledger row.
  • About this edition: Field rule, stated once for the block: `diplomatic` carries the plate's line as printed wherever the plate differs from the constituted text in the letters themselves or in the edition's hyphenation, and is absent where the difference is confined to the vocative's exclamation mark and the verse-number typography described above — features every verse here shares and which witnessB records in all cases. Checked against all twelve verses: present at 29, 30, 33, 34, 35 and 36; absent at 25, 26, 27, 28, 31 and 32 — at 27, 28 and 32 because the constituted text follows the plate there, so a diplomatic line would only repeat the mūla, and at 26 because the plate's reading turned out not to differ at all (see the note at that verse).
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: उदार in चपलोदारमूर्तिकः is rendered 'noble'. The word carries a bodily sense ('ample, large') and a characterological one ('exalted, generous'), and in a bahuvrīhi with मूर्ति ('form, body') either stands; the Sanskrit does not choose between them. The English does choose: 'of … noble form' can be read as exalted, or at a stretch as stately, but it cannot be read as 'ample'. The rendering therefore settles उदार on the characterological sense, and the bodily sense is recorded here as the one it leaves behind.
3.26a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

वपुःश्रेष्ठः श्लिष्टवाक् च ह्यतिहास्यरुचिर्बुधः । पित्तवान् कफवान् विप्र मारुतप्रकृतिस्तथा ॥ २६ ॥

vapuḥśreṣṭhaḥ śliṣṭavāk ca hyatihāsyarucirbudhaḥ | pittavān kaphavān vipra mārutaprakṛtistathā || 26 ||

Mercury — best in body, speaking with double meanings, and indeed fond of excessive laughter; possessed of bile, possessed of phlegm, O brahmin, and of windy constitution likewise.

3 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: Not a divergence, though it was recorded as one. The first transcription of the plate read शिलष्टवाक् here, with the doubt stated in the page record ('Alternative reading if the stem is an inking artefact: श्लिष्टवाक्'). Re-read on page_0039 at 12× and 14× and on a 1:1 pixel map of the word, the plate reads श्लिष्टवाक्: the śa-form carries no full-height vertical of its own — the two strokes it drops from the headline meet at about half the letter's depth and finish in its bottom-left curl, and the following ल supplies the only stroke that reaches the baseline — whereas a plain श on the same page (शु in शुभदृङ्° at v.24) carries that stem all the way down. A stemless śa joined to ल is how this face sets the श्ल conjunct, and the i-mātrā standing well to the left of it is what makes the cluster read as शि-ल at low magnification. The visual gate reached the same reading independently at 16–18× nearest-neighbour. witnessB has been corrected to the plate's reading; the first transcription survives in the page record at ch3-vision/page_0039.json. Metre would have told the same way had शिलष्ट been on the leaf: I counted pāda a with it — व-पुः-श्रे-ष्ठः-शि-ल-ष्ट-वाक्-च — at nine syllables, against eight for श्लिष्ट, and शिलष्ट is not a Sanskrit word.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: श्लिष्टवाक् is rendered 'speaking with double meanings'. Said of speech, श्लिष्ट (√श्लिष्, 'to cling, be joined') is speech joined to a second sense, the figure श्लेष (paronomasia). The line's next trait, a great love of jest, fits it; the Bṛhat Jātaka's portrait of Mercury has the same word (BJ 2.9, rendered alike in this corpus); three of the four commentaries we hold that gloss the word take it so (Sītārāma Jhā's Hindi, Prauḍha p. 23; Devacandra Jhā's, Sudhā p. 45; the Telugu of the Madhura, p. 36), and so do the English of G. C. Sharma (p. 39) and Santhanam (p. 24). The root's other sense, 'well joined' or compact, which an earlier English took ('of well-knit speech'), the word alone allows; nothing in the verse or its commentaries points to it. Pathak's Hindi (p. 32) gives a faltering, lisping speech, which would render क्लिष्ट-, 'impeded'. The ledger gives the Bombay family's string as वपुःश्रेष्ठोक्लिष्टवाक्, which divides two ways: श्रेष्ठो क्लिष्टवाक्, impeded speech, with an irregular -ो before क; or, by regular sandhi, श्रेष्ठोऽक्लिष्टवाक्, unimpeded speech, with the avagraha dropped as that family's strings drop it at 3.29 (स्थूलदन्तोलसो) and 3.30 (वनस्थोपि). The transcription of Pathak's own line is unclear at this word.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: Three different Sanskrit words for the wind-humour occur in verses 25–36 and all three are rendered 'windy': मारुत here, अनिल at 28 (अनिलात्मा) and 29 (अनिलात्मकः), वात at 30 (वातप्रकृतिकः). I checked each of the twelve verses in this block: no other wind-word occurs in them. Alongside that, प्रकृति/-प्रकृतिक is rendered 'of … constitution' (its four occurrences here are 25, 26, 27, 30) and -आत्मन्/-आत्मक 'of … nature' (its two are 28 and 29); I checked every verse of the block for both endings.
3.27a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

बृहद्गात्रो गुरुश्चैव पिङ्गलो मूर्द्धजेक्षणैः । कफप्रकृतिको धीमान् सर्वशास्त्रविशारदः ॥ २७ ॥

bṛhadgātro guruścaiva piṅgalo mūrddhajekṣaṇaiḥ | kaphaprakṛtiko dhīmān sarvaśāstraviśāradaḥ || 27 ||

And Jupiter — of a large body, tawny in head-hair and eyes; of phlegmatic constitution, intelligent, versed in all the śāstras.

4 notes on this verse
  • Where we differ: Pāda b ends मूर्द्धजेक्षणैः on the plate and मूर्द्धजेक्षणे in the e-text, and the plate's reading is adopted — reversing an earlier constitution of this verse, which printed the e-text's. Both forms are grammatical: the plate's is the instrumental plural of the ordinary dvandva (the instrumental of the bodily part in which a peculiarity resides), the e-text's the locative singular of a समाहार-dvandva 'hair-and-eyes' (locative of respect with पिङ्गलः). Metre is silent — I counted both readings of pāda b at eight syllables (पि-ङ्ग-लो-मू-र्द्ध-जे-क्ष-णैः), and -णे and -णैः are both heavy, so positions 5–7 come out ⏑−⏑ either way, the even-pāda cadence. What decides is the direction of the difference. The plate's reading is certain on the ink: read on page_0040 at 9×, the final ण carries two parallel diagonal strokes (the ai mātrā) and is followed by two stacked dots (visarga), and the visual gate reached the same reading at 12× on a binarized pixel map; the repha is printed on this leaf (मूर्द्ध°, सर्व°, °शास्त्र°), so the edition's repha-dropping habit is not in play. And the two witnesses fail in opposite directions here: the e-text's four substantive departures in this block are all losses or misreadings of a vowel-length or visarga mark (सुखि for सुखी and कान्तवपु for कान्तवपुः at 28, कृश् for कृश at 29, नाथां for नाथाः at 32) — exactly the change that turns णैः into णे — while the plate's are dropped or mis-set conjuncts and nasals (दृश्य at 29, निर्विशकं at 33, anusvāra for ङ् at 29 and 30), and nowhere in the block does it add a mātrā or a visarga. The case for the e-text's णे is an argument from idiom only: a समाहार-dvandva in the neuter singular recurs at v.32 (देवालयजलं, where both witnesses agree). It is recorded, and it does not outweigh the above. The English is the same under either reading and is unchanged.
  • About this edition: Both witnesses print मूर्द्धज° here (with द्ध) and मूर्ध° at v.28 (वक्रमूर्धजः). The constituted text keeps each as transmitted rather than levelling the spelling.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: मूर्द्धज° is rendered 'head-hair' here, as at v.28 (वक्रमूर्धजः 'with curling head-hair') and beside कच at v.29. An earlier rendering of this line had bare 'hair', which dropped the 'of the head' the word carries and made the note at v.29 — that मूर्धज and कच fall together in the English 'head-hair' — untrue of this verse. The three places are now rendered alike.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: एव and हि are treated as metrical fillers and rendered only where they carry weight. I read all twelve verses of the block for both: हि occurs at 26 (च ह्यति°, rendered 'and indeed') and at 36 (भवन्ति हि, not rendered); एव at 27 here (गुरुश्चैव, where च is rendered 'And' and एव is not rendered), at 31 (वीर्यमेव च, rendered 'too') and at 32 (तथैव च, where it is lexicalised in the adverb तथैव, 'likewise'). Five occurrences in all, two of them rendered.
3.28a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

सुखी कान्तवपुः श्रेष्ठः सुलोचनो भृगोः सुतः । काव्यकर्ता कफाधिक्योऽनिलात्मा वक्रमूर्धजः ॥ २८ ॥

sukhī kāntavapuḥ śreṣṭhaḥ sulocano bhṛgoḥ sutaḥ | kāvyakartā kaphādhikyo'nilātmā vakramūrdhajaḥ || 28 ||

Bhṛgu's son (Venus) — happy, of lovely body, excellent, fine-eyed; a maker of poetry, with phlegm in excess, of windy nature, with curling head-hair.

2 notes on this verse
  • Where we differ: Pāda a: the e-text reads सुखि कान्तवपु श्रेष्ठः, the plate सुखी कान्तवपुः श्रेष्ठः. The plate is adopted on grammar — सुखिन् makes its nominative singular सुखी, and the bahuvrīhi in वपुस् makes its masculine nominative singular कान्तवपुः; neither सुखि nor a bare कान्तवपु is a possible nominative. These are the e-text's characteristic vowel/visarga losses. Metre does not decide: I counted both readings of pāda a at eight syllables, and each gives a light fifth and a heavy sixth syllable — in the e-text's reading वपु is heavy by position before श्र — so both sit in the pathyā cadence. That cadence is the norm for the odd pāda, not a constraint the metre enforces (see the note at v.32).
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: भृगोः सुतः, 'Bhṛgu's son', is Venus. The rule the block follows: a graha named by a single lexical stem is given by the planet — भौमः (25) Mars, बुधः (26) and ज्ञः (36) Mercury, गुरुः (27) and इज्य in बुधेज्यौ (35) Jupiter, शौरिः (29) and सौर in चन्द्रकुजसौराः (36) Saturn, स्वर्भानुः (30) Rāhu, शिखी (30) Ketu, कुज (36) Mars, सित (35) Venus — and that holds even where the stem is itself a patronymic (शौरिः, भौमः, कुज). A graha named by two ordinary words in their ordinary senses is kept literal with the planet in parentheses, which happens twice in verses 25–36: here, a genitive phrase, and at v.35 सूर्यपुत्रः, a tatpuruṣa compound, 'the Sun's son (Saturn)'. An earlier version of this note called सूर्यपुत्रः phrasal; it is not — सूर्यपुत्र is a tatpuruṣa, one word by formation, and both witnesses write सूर्यपुत्रश्च solid. On the plate (page_0044, read at 3×) it also stands unbroken on the same two lines where the edition hyphenates रवि-भौमौ and सित-चन्द्रौ; that is corroborative and not decisive, since बुधेज्यौ, a compound too, is likewise left unhyphenated there. I read each verse of the block for further designations of a single graha and found none; सूर्यादयः / सूर्यादीनाम् (31, 32, 33, 34) is not one, being collective.
3.29a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

कृशदीर्घतनुः शौरिः पिङ्गदृष्ट्यनिलात्मकः । स्थूलदन्तोऽलसः पङ्गुः खररोमकचो द्विज ॥ २९ ॥

kṛśadīrghatanuḥ śauriḥ piṅgadṛṣṭyanilātmakaḥ | sthūladanto'lasaḥ paṅguḥ khararomakaco dvija || 29 ||

Saturn — of a lean, long body; tawny-eyed, of windy nature; thick-toothed, indolent, lame, of coarse body-hair and head-hair, O twice-born.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

कृशदीर्घतनुः शौरिः पिङ्गदृश्यनिलात्मकः । स्थूलदन्तोऽलसः पंगुः खररोमकचो द्विज ! ॥२९॥

4 notes on this verse
  • Where we differ: Pāda a: the e-text reads कृश्दीर्घतनुः, the plate कृशदीर्घतनुः. The plate is adopted. Metre decides — I counted pāda a: कृशदीर्घतनुः शौरिः is eight syllables, the e-text's कृश्दीर्घतनुः शौरिः only seven, one short of the anuṣṭubh pāda, because the virāma on कृश् swallows a syllable. The stem is कृश-.
  • Where we differ: Pāda b: the e-text reads पिङ्गदृष्ट्यनिलात्मकः, the plate पिङ्गदृश्यनिलात्मकः. The e-text is adopted: पिङ्गदृष्टि + अनिलात्मकः gives पिङ्गदृष्ट्यनिलात्मकः by regular sandhi, whereas the plate's दृश्य° cannot be resolved — पिङ्गदृश्य + अनिलात्मक would yield °दृश्यानिलात्मकः, not °दृश्यनिलात्मकः. Best explained as ष्ट्य mis-set as श्य. Metre is silent: I counted both readings of pāda b at eight syllables with the same quantities. What the plate prints is not in doubt: read on page_0040 at 8×, the cluster after दृ is a śa-form with a subscript य and there is no ट anywhere in the glyph, and the visual gate confirmed the same at 36× against the closed bowl of ष in श्रेष्ठः two lines above. Our reading is therefore an emendation against this witness, carried by the e-text, and not what the plate shows. The page's own reader proposed a different repair, पिङ्गदृगनिलात्मकः (दृक् + अनिल); it is the reading of neither witness and is not adopted.
  • About this edition: The plate writes the nasal as anusvāra where the e-text writes the conjunct: पंगुः against पङ्गुः. The page reader records 'Anusvara (not a subscript nasal) verified in पंगुः and भयंकरः' but states no magnification for that item — the '5–9×' on that page covers the repha list — and the visual gate resolved the single dot at 20×. Same word; the constituted text uses the conjunct.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: खररोमकचः distinguishes रोमन् (body-hair) from कच (head-hair), rendered so. कच here and मूर्धज (printed मूर्द्धज at v.27 and मूर्धज at v.28) both denote the hair of the head; two Sanskrit words fall together in the English 'head-hair'.
3.30a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

धूम्राकारो नीलतनुर्वनस्थोऽपि भयङ्करः । वातप्रकृतिको धीमान् स्वर्भानुस्तत्समः शिखी ॥ ३० ॥

dhūmrākāro nīlatanurvanastho'pi bhayaṅkaraḥ | vātaprakṛtiko dhīmān svarbhānustatsamaḥ śikhī || 30 ||

Rāhu — of smoky form, blue-bodied, forest-dwelling and terrifying; of windy constitution, intelligent. Ketu is like him.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

धूम्राकारो नीलतनुर्वनस्थोऽपि भयंकरः । वातप्रकृतिको धीमान् स्वर्भानुस्तत्समः शिखी ॥३०॥

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: The plate writes भयंकरः with anusvāra where the e-text writes भयङ्करः with the conjunct; the page reader records the anusvāra as verified, and the visual gate resolved the dot at 20×. Same word. That is the only difference between the two readings of this verse apart from the verse-number typography described at v.25 — this verse carries no vocative, so no exclamation mark either.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: अपि in वनस्थोऽपि भयङ्करः is taken as adding a trait: 'forest-dwelling and terrifying', two features in a list. Read concessively, 'terrifying even when forest-dwelling', as an earlier English had it, it would set the forest against the terror, a contrast the verse does not make; and this chapter's other अपि add: हेमन्तोऽपि at v.46 ('Hemanta too') and रात्रिमपि at v.67 ('the night as well'). The five Hindi and Telugu glosses we hold each give the forest as a trait of its own (Prauḍha p. 23, Pathak p. 33, Khemraj p. 41, Madhura p. 37, Sudhā p. 45).
3.31a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

अस्थि रक्तस्तथा मज्जा त्वग् वसा वीर्यमेव च । स्नायुरेषामधीशाश्च क्रमात् सूर्यादयो द्विज ॥ ३१ ॥

asthi raktastathā majjā tvag vasā vīryameva ca | snāyureṣāmadhīśāśca kramāt sūryādayo dvija || 31 ||

Bone, blood likewise, marrow, skin, fat, and semen too, and sinew — of these the Sun and the rest, in order, are the lords, O twice-born.

3 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: Both witnesses read रक्तस्तथा, i.e. रक्तः + तथा, with रक्त in the masculine, where the word is more usually neuter (रक्तम्). The plate's reader states the point was checked at the ink against रक्तं तथा and that the ink reads रक्तस्तथा; the e-text agrees. Nothing is emended.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: वीर्य is rendered 'semen'. The word also means 'vital power, virility'; 'semen' is taken because every other member of this list is a bodily substance (bone, blood, marrow, skin, fat, sinew — I counted seven items against the seven grahas of सूर्यादयः).
  • About this edition: The two readings differ only by the exclamation mark after द्विज and the verse-number typography, which is described once at v.25 and holds here too: I read page_0040 at 7× — the plate sets द्विज ! and then ॥३१ ॥, two pairs of adjacent single vertical strokes with a space before the closing pair — and witnessB normalizes both, substituting the double-daṇḍa character and dropping the space. The constituted text drops the exclamation mark and follows the e-text's spaced daṇḍas. This is typography, not a reading, and is not given a ledger row.
3.32a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

देवालयजलं वह्निक्रीडादीनां तथैव च । कोशशय्योत्कराणां तु नाथाः सूर्यादयः क्रमात् ॥ ३२ ॥

devālayajalaṃ vahnikrīḍādīnāṃ tathaiva ca | kośaśayyotkarāṇāṃ tu nāthāḥ sūryādayaḥ kramāt || 32 ||

Of temple and water, and likewise of fire, sport and the rest, and of treasury, bed and refuse-heap — the Sun and the rest, in order, are the lords.

3 notes on this verse
  • Where we differ: Pāda d: the e-text reads नाथां, the plate नाथाः. The plate is adopted on grammar — the predicate must agree with सूर्यादयः (nominative plural), and नाथाः is that nominative plural; नाथां is no form that construes here. Metre is silent: I counted pāda d at eight syllables under either reading.
  • Where we differ: Pāda c: the e-text writes कोशशय्योत्कराणान्तु, the plate कोशशय्योत्कराणां तु. Same words — the e-text has written the genitive plural ending and the following particle as one sandhi block. The plate's separated form is adopted as the clearer presentation of the identical text.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: देवालयजलं stands in the neuter singular — a समाहार-dvandva, 'temple-and-water' taken as one — while what follows it (वह्निक्रीडादीनां, कोशशय्योत्कराणां) is genitive plural governed by नाथाः. The English supplies a single 'of' across the whole series; the first pair does not carry a genitive ending in either witness. The transmitted anusvāra is metrically sound: I counted pāda a, दे-वा-ल-य-ज-लं-व-ह्नि, at eight syllables, and with जलं its positions 5–7 are ⏑−− (ja / laṃ / vah), the pathyā; without the anusvāra they would be ⏑⏑−, a cadence licensed neither by the pathyā nor by any of the four vipulās (na ⏑⏑⏑, bha −⏑⏑, ma −−−, ra −⏑−). Nothing turned on this, both witnesses reading जलं — and note that a light sixth syllable is not in itself forbidden in the odd pāda, three of the four vipulās having one.
3.33a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

अयनक्षणवारर्तुमासपक्षसमा द्विज । सूर्यादीनां क्रमाज्ज्ञेया निर्विशङ्कं द्विजोत्तम ॥ ३३ ॥

ayanakṣaṇavārartumāsapakṣasamā dvija | sūryādīnāṃ kramājjñeyā nirviśaṅkaṃ dvijottama || 33 ||

Ayana (the Sun's half-year course, northward or southward), moment, day, season, month, fortnight and year, O twice-born, are to be known in order as those of the Sun and the rest — without hesitation, O best of the twice-born.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

अयनक्षणवारर्तुमासपक्षसमा द्विज ! । सूर्यादीनां क्रमाज्ज्ञेया निर्विशकं द्विजोत्तम ! ॥३३॥

3 notes on this verse
  • Where we differ: Pāda d: the e-text reads निर्विशङ्कं, the plate निर्विशकं. The e-text is adopted: निर्विशङ्कम् ('without hesitation') is the word, and निर्विशक is none. The plate's own reader records this as a nasal dropped by the edition ('what this edition drops here is the ङ् of निर्विशङ्कं — a nasal, not a repha'). Metre does not decide: I counted pāda d at eight syllables under both readings. What the plate prints is confirmed on the ink: on page_0042 at 12×, with a 1:1 pixel map of the word, exactly one mark stands above the headline besides the repha over वि — a single anusvāra dot, and it sits over the क (that is the final -म् of निर्विशङ्कम्), with nothing at all above the श. The visual gate reached the same result at 26× with a binarized column profile. That is what makes this a dropped nasal and not an orthographic variant: where this edition means ṅ it writes a dot (पंगुः at v.29, भयंकरः at v.30), so निर्विशंकं was available to it and is not what it prints. Our निर्विशङ्कं is thus an emendation against this witness, carried by the e-text.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: अयन is left untranslated. It names the sun's northward or southward course, and the edition's English notes on this page gloss it with उत्तरायण / सौम्यायन / याम्यायन, which the plate records as Devanagari words standing inside English prose, not as part of the verse.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The first half-verse is one compound of seven time-words plus the vocative — अयन, क्षण, वार, ऋतु (वार + ऋतु = वारर्तु), मास, पक्ष, समा; I counted seven, matching the seven grahas of सूर्यादीनां क्रमात्. ज्ञेया is feminine plural, taking its gender from समा at the end of the dvandva.
3.34a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

कटुक्षारतिक्तमिश्रमधुराम्लकषायकाः । क्रमेण सर्वे विज्ञेयाः सूर्यादीनां रसा इति ॥ ३४ ॥

kaṭukṣāratiktamiśramadhurāmlakaṣāyakāḥ | krameṇa sarve vijñeyāḥ sūryādīnāṃ rasā iti || 34 ||

Pungent, saline, bitter, mixed, sweet, sour, astringent — all these, in order, are to be known as the tastes of the Sun and the rest.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

कटु - क्षार - तिक्त - मिश्र - मधुराम्ल - कषायकाः । क्रमेण सर्वे विज्ञेयाः सूर्यादीनां रसा इति ॥३४॥

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: The plate breaks the first line's compound with spaced Latin hyphens (कटु - क्षार - तिक्त - मिश्र - मधुराम्ल - कषायकाः); the e-text writes it solid. The hyphenated string is the whole line, not pāda a alone: I counted क-टु-क्षा-र-ति-क्त-मि-श्र as pāda a and म-धु-रा-म्ल-क-षा-य-काः as pāda b, so two of the six hyphenated members stand in pāda b. With the hyphens ignored the two readings are identical character for character (checked by diff). Hyphenation is the edition's typography, not a reading, so it takes no ledger row; the plate's line is kept in witnessB and in diplomatic, normalized in the verse number as described at v.25.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: मिश्र is rendered 'mixed'. The verse gives no further specification of what it is mixed from; nothing is supplied.
3.35a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

बुधेज्यौ बलिनौ पूर्वे रविभौमौ च दक्षिणे । पश्चिमे सूर्यपुत्रश्च सितचन्द्रौ तथोत्तरे ॥ ३५ ॥

budhejyau balinau pūrve ravibhaumau ca dakṣiṇe | paścime sūryaputraśca sitacandrau tathottare || 35 ||

Mercury and Jupiter are strong in the east, the Sun and Mars in the south; the Sun's son (Saturn) in the west, and Venus and the Moon in the north.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

बुधेज्यौ बलिनौ पूर्वे रवि-भौमौ च दक्षिणे । पश्चिमे सूर्यपुत्रश्च सित-चन्द्रौ तथोत्तरे ॥३५॥

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: The plate hyphenates रवि-भौमौ and सित-चन्द्रौ; the e-text writes both solid. With the hyphens ignored the two readings are identical character for character (checked by diff). Typography, not a reading; no ledger row, and the plate's line is kept in witnessB and diplomatic, normalized in the verse number as described at v.25. Two of the four compounds on these lines are left unbroken — बुधेज्यौ and सूर्यपुत्रश्च, both read at 3× on page_0044 — so the hyphen marks some compounds and not others, and its absence is weak evidence on its own; the graha-name note at v.28 uses it only as corroboration.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: बलिनौ is dual and agrees with बुधेज्यौ alone; the three following direction-clauses have no predicate of their own and carry 'are strong' over from it. The English carries it over in the same way and adds nothing else.
3.36a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

निशायां बलिनश्चन्द्रकुजसौरा भवन्ति हि । सर्वदा ज्ञो बली ज्ञेयो दिने शेषा द्विजोत्तम ॥ ३६ ॥

niśāyāṃ balinaścandrakujasaurā bhavanti hi | sarvadā jño balī jñeyo dine śeṣā dvijottama || 36 ||

By night the Moon, Mars and Saturn are strong; Mercury is to be known as strong at all times, the rest by day, O best of the twice-born.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

निशायां बलिनश्चन्द्र-कुज-सौरा भवन्ति हि । सर्वदा ज्ञो बली ज्ञेयो दिने शेषा द्विजोत्तम ! ॥३६॥

3 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: The plate hyphenates चन्द्र-कुज-सौरा and sets the vocative of this verse as द्विजोत्तम ! — द्विज does not occur here, in either witness; the e-text writes the compound solid and prints no exclamation mark. With the hyphens and the exclamation mark ignored the two readings are identical character for character (checked by diff). The verse number is set ॥३६ ॥, with the space before the closing pair of strokes, as described at v.25 and confirmed by me on page_0044 at 3×; witnessB normalizes it. The constituted text drops the exclamation mark and follows the e-text's spaced daṇḍas. This is typography, not a reading, and is not given a ledger row.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: सौर in the dvandva चन्द्रकुजसौराः is taken as Saturn (the stem beside सौरि, 'son of the Sun'), which the nominative plural of a three-membered dvandva requires: three grahas are named, and Moon and Mars are the other two.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: सर्वदा governs ज्ञः alone ('Mercury … at all times'), and दिने governs शेषाः ('the rest by day'); निशायां at the head of the verse governs only the three named there. The English keeps each condition attached to what it governs in the Sanskrit.
3.37a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

कृष्णे च बलिनः क्रूराः सौम्या वीर्ययुताः सिते । सौम्यायने सौम्यखेटो बली याम्यायनेऽपरः ॥ ३७ ॥

kṛṣṇe ca balinaḥ krūrāḥ saumyā vīryayutāḥ site | saumyāyane saumyakheṭo balī yāmyāyane'paraḥ || 37 ||

In the dark ⟨fortnight⟩ the malefics are strong; in the bright ⟨fortnight⟩ the benefics are endowed with strength. In the northward course a benefic planet is strong; in the southward course, the other ⟨a malefic⟩.

6 notes on this verse
  • Where we differ: Witness A and the plate agree here akṣara for akṣara; the only differences are the plate's spacing of the verse number (॥३७॥) and the fact that the verse is split across two leaves. Nothing in this verse was constituted against a witness.
  • About this edition: The plate carries this verse on two pages: pāda a–b are the last Devanagari line of printed page 33 (page_0044) and pāda c–d the first line of printed page 34 (page_0045), where the reader records a smaller and more thinly inked fount. The two halves are rejoined here; the join is the plate's page break, not a textual one.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: सौम्य stands twice in the second half-verse in two different senses. सौम्यायने is the northward course: सौम्य as a direction-word is Soma's, i.e. northern, and the sense is fixed by its pair याम्यायने, Yama's, i.e. southern. सौम्यखेटो, which stands in the same pāda c, is the benefic graha, the sense सौम्य carries in pāda b (सौम्याः) as well. Three words in verses 37–48 are rendered by two English words each, and all three stand in this verse: सौम्य here; कृष्ण, 'dark' of the fortnight in pāda a and 'black' of the linen at 44a (कृष्णक्षौमं); and सित, 'bright' of the fortnight in pāda b and 'white' of the linen at 43d (सितं). All three are ordinary polysemy and none of them is an emendation.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: कृष्णे and सिते are locative singular and have no noun with them; पक्षे is not in the mūla. Both agree with पक्ष (masculine) in gender and number, and the translation brackets ⟨fortnight⟩ in both places to mark the supplement.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: बली is written once, in pāda d, and is read with both सौम्यखेटो (pāda c) and अपरः (pāda d); the mūla gives अपरः no predicate of its own. अपरः is 'the other' and is not further specified in this verse.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: बलिनः (from बलिन्) is rendered 'strong' and वीर्ययुताः 'endowed with strength': युत of a quality is 'endowed with', and 'joined' is kept for planets that stand together. The comparative वीर्यवत्तराः of verse 38 is rendered 'stronger'.
3.38a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

वर्षमासाहहोराणां पतयो बलिनस्तथा । शमंबुगुशुचंराद्या वृद्धितो वीर्यवत्तराः ॥ ३८ ॥

varṣamāsāhahorāṇāṃ patayo balinastathā | śamaṃbuguśucaṃrādyā vṛddhito vīryavattarāḥ || 38 ||

The lords of the year, the month, the day and the horā (hour) are likewise strong. Those ⟨whose names⟩ begin with śa, maṃ, bu, gu, śu, caṃ and ra ⟨Saturn, Mars, Mercury, Jupiter, Venus, the Moon and the Sun⟩ are progressively stronger.

6 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: वर्षमासाहहोराणां (pāda a): both witnesses print the day-word without the repha of अहर्, and nothing here is constituted against a witness. The plate's reader records this as the one clear repha-dropping he found on these six pages: at 14–22× he finds exactly one mark above हो, of the shape this fount uses for the े component of ो and not of the hook it uses for repha, set beside the unmistakable repha over ष two akṣaras earlier in the same word; he names वर्षमासाहर्होराणां as the alternative if that mark were a repha, and his page note files the word under 'absent where expected', which is to say he takes the underlying word to be अहर्होराणां. That is the evidence against the shape we print, and it is recorded here in full. Metre does not settle it. I counted pāda a in both shapes, eight syllables either way: as printed (व-र्ष-मा-सा-ह-हो-रा-णां) syllables 5–7 are light–heavy–heavy, the pathyā pattern of an odd śloka pāda; with the repha, syllable 5 (हर्) closes on र् and becomes heavy, giving heavy–heavy–heavy, which in the śloka is the ma-vipulā and normally carries a word-break after the fourth syllable — a break this single compound has nowhere. But that indication is weak in this very text: I counted two more pādas in this block that print heavy–heavy–heavy at syllables 5–7 with no such break, 46c (अ-ष्टौ-मा-सा-श्च-स्व-र्भा-नोः, breaks after syllables 2 and 5; the only candidate after 4 is the join before the enclitic च) and 48a (ग्र-हे-षु-म-न्दो-वृ-द्धो-स्ति, breaks after 3 and 5, no candidate after 4). The decision therefore rests on the two witnesses and not on metre. The analysis behind the printed shape is वर्ष-मास-अह-होरा, with the day-word in the compound stem अह that अहन् shows in एकाह, त्र्यह, दशाह.
  • What the page would not yield: शमंबुगुशुचंराद्या (pāda c): the plate's reader marks this line low confidence and this word the least secure text in his batch — eight akṣaras in a smaller, thinly inked fount read at up to 26×, with the third akṣara damaged (its left bowl broken open, a diagonal descending from the headline) so that it reads बु or ब्रु, and the sixth read चं with वं / बं not excludable at that resolution. Witness A, an independent encoding, reads the same sequence of sounds but writes the nasal as a homorganic म् joined to the following ब — शमम्बुगुशुचंराद्या — so where the plate sets मं and बु as akṣaras 2 and 3, A sets म and म्बु, and A prints no free-standing बु anywhere in the word. What corroborates the plate is narrower than 'the same eight akṣaras': A's ब carries उ and no subscript र, which excludes the reader's alternative ब्रु, and A reads चं. The word is therefore not constituted from the plate alone; the two witnesses corroborate each other on it to that extent. The reader also records a speck below the baseline after द्या and reads it as dirt, not a visarga; visarga sandhi accounts for its absence in any case, since आद्याः before वृद्धितो gives आद्या.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: शमंबुगुशुचंराद्या is a chain of graha initials: श(नि), मं(गल), बु(ध), गु(रु), शु(क्र), चं(द्र), र(वि), followed by आद्याः. The chain fills pāda c exactly — श | मं | बु | गु | शु | चं | रा | द्या, eight akṣaras, which I counted. Read in that order the series is Saturn, Mars, Mercury, Jupiter, Venus, Moon, Sun, and वृद्धितो, 'by increase', which opens pāda d, says the series ascends. The translation keeps the initials as they stand, because the mūla gives initials, and supplies the names they stand for in angle brackets. Note that आद्याः, 'beginning with', adds no further members here: all seven grahas are already named.
  • Another reading: वीर्यवत्तराः / वीर्यवत्तरः (pāda d): see the ledger. The plural is constituted on concord with the plural subject आद्याः.
  • About this edition: Where the two witnesses differ only in how a nasal is written, the constituted mūla follows the plate, which is the printed exemplar, and witness A's spelling is recorded in the ledger; both spellings stand for the same sound. The ledger's substantive divergences in verses 37–48 support that ordering, but only so far, and the count is five, not more: at 38d वीर्यवत्तरः, 39a सूर्ये, 42b केतुश्, 42c रहोर् and 47a चन्द्रश्च, A's reading is the erroneous one and the plate's is confirmed — though in each of the five the decision was made by grammar or morphology, with the plate agreeing, rather than by the plate's authority. At two further places, 41d वल्मीकः and 45c विज्ञेया, the witnesses differ by a diacritic but A's reading remains defensible and the ledger says so; those rest on concord and my judgement. 42a फनीन्द्रस्य is a consonant substitution, not a diacritic, and is not counted here. This policy governs शमंबु here and पंगु and संज्ञकाः in verse 47. In this verse the plate's spelling is also the analytically right one: the nasal belongs to मं, the abbreviation of मंगल, whereas A's म्बु ties it to the following बु.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: वीर्यवत्तराः is a comparative and is rendered 'stronger'; वृद्धितो, 'by increase', is rendered 'progressively'. Read together over the ordered chain, they make each graha stronger than the one named before it. वीर्ययुताः in verse 37 is rendered 'endowed with strength'.
3.39a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

सूर्यो जनयति स्थूलान् दुर्भगान् सूर्यपुत्रकः । क्षीरोपेतांस्तथा चन्द्रः कटुकाद्यान् धरासुतः ॥ ३९ ॥

sūryo janayati sthūlān durbhagān sūryaputrakaḥ | kṣīropetāṃstathā candraḥ kaṭukādyān dharāsutaḥ || 39 ||

The Sun produces stout ⟨trees⟩; Saturn, ill-favoured ones; the Moon likewise those furnished with milk; Mars, pungent ones and the like.

5 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: सूर्यो / सूर्ये (pāda a): see the ledger. The nominative is constituted; A's locative would leave जनयति without a subject.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: स्थूलान्, दुर्भगान्, क्षीरोपेतान् and कटुकाद्यान् are masculine accusative plural adjectives used as substantives, and no noun stands with any of them. The only noun in this stretch is पुष्पवृक्षं, 'flowering tree', in verse 40a, which is masculine and fixes the class; the translation supplies ⟨trees⟩ once, in angle brackets, because the mūla gives only the adjective.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: क्षीर is milk; of a plant it is the milky sap. The translation says 'furnished with milk' because that is what क्षीरोपेत says. नीरसान् in verse 40c is रस-less; रस is juice, sap and taste alike, and रसा at the close of verse 34 of this chapter covers seven taste-words, not six. Witness A, which I read, prints one unhyphenated compound, कटुक्षारतिक्तमिश्रमधुराम्लकषायकाः — कटु, क्षार, तिक्त, मिश्र, मधुर, अम्ल, कषायक — and क्रमेण सर्वे विज्ञेयाः सूर्यादीनां रसा इति requires exactly one per graha, which is seven. It is not the classical ṣaḍrasa either: क्षार stands where लवण would, and मिश्र is added. Recorded against this: the plate hyphenates the same compound into six groups (कटु - क्षार - तिक्त - मिश्र - मधुराम्ल - कषायकाः) and its reader speaks of 'the six taste-words'; but the hyphens are this edition's way of marking compound members, and on six groups one of the seven grahas would be left without a taste.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: Saturn is named twice in this list, as सूर्यपुत्रकः here (ill-favoured ones) and as सूर्यपुत्रश्च in verse 40c (sapless ones), and both witnesses read सूर्यपुत्र in both places. Nothing is emended for it; the two can be read as two classes assigned to the one graha.
  • About this edition: सूर्यपुत्रक is literally 'the Sun's son' and is rendered by the planet name, as are भृगोः पुत्रः and धरासुतः in the neighbouring verses. The patronymics are recorded in these notes so that nothing is hidden by the normalisation.
3.40a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

पुष्पवृक्षं भृगोः पुत्रो गुरुज्ञौ सफलाफलौ । नीरसान् सूर्यपुत्रश्च एवं ज्ञेयाः खगा द्विज ॥ ४० ॥

puṣpavṛkṣaṃ bhṛgoḥ putro gurujñau saphalāphalau | nīrasān sūryaputraśca evaṃ jñeyāḥ khagā dvija || 40 ||

Venus, a flowering tree; Jupiter and Mercury, a fruit-bearing one and a fruitless one; and Saturn, sapless ones. Thus, O twice-born, are the sky-goers to be known.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

पुष्पवृक्षं भृगोः पुत्रो गुरु-ज्ञौ सफलाफलौ । नीरसान् सूर्यपुत्रश्च एवं ज्ञेयाः खगा द्विज ! ॥४०॥

6 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: This verse contains no finite verb for its clauses; जनयति is carried over from verse 39a. The translation carries it over silently rather than supplying a verb in English that the Sanskrit does not repeat.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: गुरुज्ञौ is a nominative dual and सफलाफलौ an accusative dual, and they are matched in order — Jupiter with the fruit-bearing one, Mercury with the fruitless. The mūla prints neither क्रमात् nor यथासंख्यम्; the pairing rests on the dual-to-dual correspondence alone.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The numbers vary in the mūla and the translation follows them: पुष्पवृक्षं is accusative singular, सफलाफलौ dual, नीरसान् accusative plural, against the accusative plurals of verse 39.
  • About this edition: The plate hyphenates the compound as गुरु-ज्ञौ and sets the vocative as 'द्विज !' with a Latin exclamation mark; its reader records that the hyphens are the edition's way of marking compound members and are reproduced exactly. The constituted mūla prints गुरुज्ञौ and द्विज ।; the plate's form is kept in the diplomatic text.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: भृगोः पुत्रः is literally 'Bhṛgu's son' (Venus). खगाः, 'sky-goers', is rendered as खग is at verse 18; its synonym खेचराः at 47a is rendered 'planets', the term list's rendering for ग्रह and its synonyms.
  • About this edition: सूर्यपुत्रश्च एवं is printed with a hiatus on both witnesses, at the break between pāda c (नी-र-सान्-सू-र्य-पु-त्र-श्च) and pāda d (ए-वं-ज्ञे-याः-ख-गा-द्वि-ज), both of which I counted. Sandhi would give सूर्यपुत्रश्चैवं and would leave the second hemistich fifteen syllables instead of sixteen, so metre requires the hiatus here. It is left as transmitted; see verse 47 for the block's three other hiatuses.
3.41a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

राहुश्चाण्डालजातिश्च केतुर्जात्यन्तरस्तथा । शिखिस्वर्भानुमन्दानां वल्मीकं स्थानमुच्यते ॥ ४१ ॥

rāhuścāṇḍālajātiśca keturjātyantarastathā | śikhisvarbhānumandānāṃ valmīkaṃ sthānamucyate || 41 ||

Rāhu is of Caṇḍāla caste, and Ketu likewise of another caste. The anthill is called the place of Ketu, Rāhu and Saturn.

3 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: वल्मीकं / वल्मीकः (pāda d): see the ledger. Both are grammatical and metre is silent; the neuter is constituted on gender concord with स्थानम् alone, and the case is not decisive.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: चाण्डालजातिः is rendered 'of Caṇḍāla caste', keeping the caste name the verse uses. जात्यन्तरः is a bahuvrīhi, 'having another jāti', and the verse does not say which; the translation says 'of another caste' and supplies nothing further.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: शिखिस्वर्भानुमन्दानां is a genitive plural naming Ketu, Rāhu and Saturn in that order, which the translation keeps. Note that Saturn stands here under मन्द while the two shadow grahas are named by शिखिन् and स्वर्भानु.
3.42a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

चित्रकन्था फणीन्द्रस्य केतोश्छिद्रयुतो द्विज । सीसं राहोर्नीलमणिः केतोर्ज्ञेयो द्विजोत्तम ॥ ४२ ॥

citrakanthā phaṇīndrasya ketośchidrayuto dvija | sīsaṃ rāhornīlamaṇiḥ ketorjñeyo dvijottama || 42 ||

A variegated patched garment is Rāhu's; one full of holes, Ketu's, O twice-born. Lead is Rāhu's; the blue gem is to be known as Ketu's, O best of the twice-born.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

चित्रकन्था फणीन्द्रस्य केतोश्छिद्रयुतो द्विज ! । सीसं राहोर्नीलमणिः केतोर्ज्ञेयो द्विजोत्तम ! ॥४२॥

5 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: फणीन्द्रस्य / फनीन्द्रस्य and राहोर् / रहोर् : see the ledger. Both are forms A does not have as words at all, and both are constituted from the plate on morphology.
  • Another reading: केतोश् / केतुश् (pāda b): see the ledger. The genitive is constituted. Under it छिद्रयुतः, a masculine nominative singular, has no noun expressed — कन्था in pāda a is feminine and cannot be it, so a masculine garment-word is elided and the translation renders 'one full of holes'. A's nominative केतुः avoids that ellipsis, which is the single point in its favour, and it is recorded for that reason.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: नीलमणिः is rendered 'the blue gem', which is what the compound says. It is commonly identified with the sapphire; the translation does not make that identification.
  • About this edition: The plate marks every vocative in verses 37–48 with a spaced Latin exclamation mark, here 'द्विज !' and 'द्विजोत्तम !'. Witness A does so once only in this whole stretch — 'द्विज!' at 42b, before its daṇḍa — and at no other vocative, not even at द्विजोत्तम in this same verse; I checked A at 40d, 43a, 43d, 44c, 46b, 46d and 48d, and it prints none there. The exclamation mark is the plate's house style, not a habit shared by both witnesses. The constituted mūla prints the daṇḍa alone; the plate's punctuation is kept in the diplomatic text.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The verse is a four-slot grid — Rāhu, Ketu, Rāhu, Ketu — of cloth and then of metal and gem, and each possessor stands in the genitive on the constituted text. ज्ञेयो is masculine nominative singular and agrees with नीलमणिः only; सीसं (neuter) is a nominal clause without it.
3.43a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

गुरोः पीताम्बरं विप्र भृगोः क्षौमं तथैव च । रक्तक्षौमं भास्करस्य इन्दोः क्षौमं सितं द्विज ॥ ४३ ॥

guroḥ pītāmbaraṃ vipra bhṛgoḥ kṣaumaṃ tathaiva ca | raktakṣaumaṃ bhāskarasya indoḥ kṣaumaṃ sitaṃ dvija || 43 ||

Jupiter's is a yellow garment, O brahman, and Venus's likewise linen. A red linen is the Sun's; the Moon's, a white linen, O twice-born.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

गुरोः पीताम्बरं विप्र ! भृगोः क्षौमं तथैव च । रक्तक्षौमं भास्करस्य इन्दोः क्षौमं सितं द्विज ! ॥४३॥

4 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: सितं in pāda d is the adjective 'white' agreeing with क्षौमं, which is neuter. It is not the graha-name सित (Venus), which is masculine and would not agree, and which would in any case collide with इन्दोः in the same pāda. Venus is named in this verse by भृगोः in pāda b.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: क्षौम is linen, the cloth of flax, and is rendered so at all four of its occurrences in verses 43–44, which are: भृगोः क्षौमं (43b), रक्तक्षौमं (43c), क्षौमं सितं (43d) and कृष्णक्षौमं (44a). Three stand in this verse and one in the next; the mūla's order in 43d is क्षौमं सितं, the noun before the adjective.
  • About this edition: The plate sets the vocatives as 'विप्र !' and 'द्विज !'; the constituted mūla prints the daṇḍa alone. Its reader also records two ink specks flanking क्षौमं in pāda b and reads them as page dirt, not as anusvāra or visarga.
  • About this edition: भास्करस्य इन्दोः is printed with a hiatus on both witnesses, at the break between pāda c (र-क्त-क्षौ-मं-भा-स्क-र-स्य) and pāda d (इ-न्दोः-क्षौ-मं-सि-तं-द्वि-ज), both of which I counted. Sandhi would give भास्करस्येन्दोः and would leave the second hemistich fifteen syllables instead of sixteen, so metre requires the hiatus. It is left as transmitted; see verse 47 for the block's three other hiatuses.
3.44a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

बुधस्य कृष्णक्षौमं तु रक्तवस्त्रं कुजस्य च । वस्त्रं चित्रं शनेर्विप्र पट्टवस्त्रं तथैव च ॥ ४४ ॥

budhasya kṛṣṇakṣaumaṃ tu raktavastraṃ kujasya ca | vastraṃ citraṃ śanervipra paṭṭavastraṃ tathaiva ca || 44 ||

Mercury's is a black linen, and Mars's a red cloth. A variegated cloth is Saturn's, O brahman, and likewise a silk cloth.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

बुधस्य कृष्णक्षौमं तु रक्तवस्त्रं कुजस्य च । वस्त्रं चित्रं शनेर्विप्र ! पट्टवस्त्रं तथैव च ॥४४॥

4 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: पट्टवस्त्रं तथैव च has no genitive of its own. It opens pāda d; the nearest possessor is शनेः, which closes pāda c. I counted both: वस्त्रं चित्रं शनेर्विप्र is व-स्त्रं-चि-त्रं-श-ने-र्वि-प्र, eight syllables, and पट्टवस्त्रं तथैव च is प-ट्ट-व-स्त्रं-त-थै-व-च, eight. So the attachment is made across the pāda break and not inside one pāda, and proximity is all that carries it. The verse does not restate whose the silk cloth is, and the reading is not certain.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: चित्रं is rendered 'variegated', as चित्र- is in चित्रकन्था at verse 42a. पट्ट is woven silk; पट्टवस्त्रं is rendered 'a silk cloth'.
  • About this edition: The plate sets 'शनेर्विप्र !'; its reader notes that the repha of शनेर् sits over the left-extending i-mātrā of वि and can be misread as शर्नेविप्र at low magnification, and confirms र् before व at 11×. The constituted mūla prints the daṇḍa alone for the vocative.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: तु in pāda a (बुधस्य कृष्णक्षौमं तु) is left unrendered, and the departure is recorded because this block otherwise renders every particle it meets (च, तथा, अपि, तथैव). Here तु joins rather than contrasts — the verse is a list of cloths — and any English word for it would put in an opposition the Sanskrit does not make. The तु of verse 46, pāda b (शनेस्तु) is rendered 'but' because there it answers the अपि of pāda a and marks a real contrast.
3.45a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

भृगोर्ऋतुर्वसन्तश्च कुजभान्वोश्च ग्रीष्मकः । चन्द्रस्य वर्षा विज्ञेयाः शरच्चैव तथा विदः ॥ ४५ ॥

bhṛgorṛturvasantaśca kujabhānvośca grīṣmakaḥ | candrasya varṣā vijñeyāḥ śaraccaiva tathā vidaḥ || 45 ||

Venus's season is spring, and Mars's and the Sun's the summer. The rains are to be known as the Moon's, and autumn likewise as Mercury's.

3 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: विज्ञेयाः / विज्ञेया (pāda c) and भृगोर्ऋतुर् / भृगोरृतुर् (pāda a): see the ledger. The second is an encoding difference only; the first is constituted on concord and is the weaker of the two decisions in this block.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: विदः is read as the genitive singular of विद्, 'the knowing one', i.e. Mercury — a synonym of the ज्ञ used for Mercury at verse 36 of this chapter, which I read in witness A. विदः could also be a nominative plural, 'the wise [say]'. I rejected that because verses 45 and 46 between them assign each of the six ṛtus to a graha — spring to Venus, summer to Mars and the Sun, the rains to the Moon, hemanta to Jupiter, śiśira to Saturn — and on the nominative reading autumn alone would have no owner and Mercury alone no season. I checked verses 45 and 46 only, and this is a judgement about sense, not about the ink: both witnesses read विदः.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: ग्रीष्मकः carries a svārthe -क that does not change the sense; it is rendered 'the summer'. कुजभान्वोश्च is a genitive dual, Mars's and the Sun's together.
3.46a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

हेमन्तोऽपि गुरोर्ज्ञेयः शनेस्तु शिशिरो द्विज । अष्टौ मासाश्च स्वर्भानोः केतोर्मासत्रयं द्विज ॥ ४६ ॥

hemanto'pi gurorjñeyaḥ śanestu śiśiro dvija | aṣṭau māsāśca svarbhānoḥ ketormāsatrayaṃ dvija || 46 ||

Hemanta too is to be known as Jupiter's, but Śiśira as Saturn's, O twice-born. And eight months are Rāhu's; three months, Ketu's, O twice-born.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

हेमन्तोऽपि गुरोर्ज्ञेयः शनेस्तु शिशिरो द्विज ! । अष्टौ मासाश्च स्वर्भानोः केतोर्मासत्रयं द्विज ! ॥४६॥

2 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: हेमन्त and शिशिर are left in transliteration. English has no settled pair of distinct names for the two cold ṛtus, and rendering either 'winter' would collapse them; the other four seasons of verses 45–46 map one to one and are rendered spring, summer, the rains and autumn. These two are the only season-words in the block not translated at all, which is a different case from the words this block renders by two English words each — सौम्य, कृष्ण and सित, all three of them at verse 37, for which see the note there.
  • About this edition: The plate sets 'द्विज !' twice; the constituted mūla prints the daṇḍa alone. Its reader verifies the avagraha of हेमन्तोऽपि as inked.
3.47a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

राह्वारपंगुचन्द्राश्च विज्ञेया धातुखेचराः । मूलग्रहौ सूर्यशुक्रौ अपरा जीवसंज्ञकाः ॥ ४७ ॥

rāhvārapaṃgucandrāśca vijñeyā dhātukhecarāḥ | mūlagrahau sūryaśukrau aparā jīvasaṃjñakāḥ || 47 ||

Rāhu, Mars, Saturn and the Moon are to be known as the dhātu (mineral) planets. The Sun and Venus are the two mūla (root) planets; the others bear the name jīva (living being).

5 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: चन्द्राश्च / चन्द्रश्च (pāda a): see the ledger. The plural is constituted on concord with the plural predicate विज्ञेयाः धातुखेचराः. पंगु / पङ्गु and संज्ञकाः / सञ्ज्ञकाः are nasal-spelling differences only and follow the policy set out at verse 38.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: जीवसंज्ञकाः names a class, not the graha. जीव is elsewhere an epithet of Jupiter, but Jupiter is not named in this verse and falls under अपराः, 'the others'. The English keeps the three class-names in IAST and glosses each in parentheses at its first use: dhātu (mineral), mūla (root), jīva (living being).
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: पंगु, 'the lame one', is read as Saturn and आर as Mars. On that reading the verse divides all nine grahas: four dhātu (Rāhu, Mars, Saturn, the Moon), two mūla (the Sun, Venus), and three left as jīva (Mercury, Jupiter, Ketu). I counted those; four and two and three make nine, and no graha is named twice. The mūla does not list the jīva grahas.
  • About this edition: सूर्यशुक्रौ अपरा is printed with the hiatus on both witnesses and must not be normalised to सूर्यशुक्रावपरा — but no rule of sandhi protects it, and none should be cited. A dual in -au is NOT pragṛhya: Pāṇini 1.1.11 (ईदूदेद्द्विवचनं प्रगृह्यम्) makes pragṛhya the duals in ī, ū and e, and औ before a vowel goes regularly to आव् (6.1.78), as in तौ उभौ → तावुभौ. Sandhi would therefore give सूर्यशुक्राव् + अपराः, printed सूर्यशुक्रावपरा, the visarga of अपराः being lost before जीव° as it already is on both witnesses. What keeps the hiatus is transmission and position. It falls at the break between pāda c (मू-ल-ग्र-हौ-सू-र्य-शु-क्रौ) and pāda d (अ-प-रा-जी-व-सं-ज्ञ-काः), which I counted, and this block prints three more hiatuses at a pāda break: सूर्यपुत्रश्च | एवं at 40c–d, भास्करस्य | इन्दोः at 43c–d, and वृद्धोऽस्ति | आयुर्° at 48a–b. At those three, sandhi would leave the hemistich fifteen syllables instead of sixteen — I counted each — so metre requires the hiatus there. Here it does not: सूर्यशुक्रावपराः keeps sixteen syllables, and what it costs is only that a single word would then straddle the pāda break. The reading is therefore held on the two witnesses and on the block's practice, not on a rule of grammar.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: खेचराः is rendered 'planets', as ग्रहौ is in pāda c: the term list's rendering for ग्रह and its synonyms is 'planet'. At 3.18 and 3.40 this chapter's English renders खग 'sky-goers'.
3.48a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

ग्रहेषु मन्दो वृद्धोऽस्ति आयुर्वृद्धिप्रदायकः । नैसर्गिके बहुसमान् ददाति द्विजसत्तम ॥ ४८ ॥

graheṣu mando vṛddho'sti āyurvṛddhipradāyakaḥ | naisargike bahusamān dadāti dvijasattama || 48 ||

Among the grahas Saturn is aged, the giver of increase of life-span. In the natural (naisargika) ⟨longevity⟩ Saturn gives many years, O best of the twice-born.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

ग्रहेषु मन्दो वृद्धोऽस्ति आयुर्वृद्धिप्रदायकः । नैसर्गिके बहुसमान् ददाति द्विजसत्तम ! ॥४८॥

5 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: नैसर्गिके is a locative singular, masculine or neuter, and no noun stands with it. It cannot agree with दशा, which is feminine and would require नैसर्गिकायाम्. The English supplies ⟨longevity⟩: आयुस् is neuter, the first half speaks of life-span (आयुर्वृद्धिप्रदायकः), and 43.30–31 name the natural longevity with this word in the neuter (नैसर्गिकं). By 43.17 and 46.201 the natural daśā runs on the same years, so the supplied noun does not set that reading aside.
  • About this edition: बहुसमान् is set solid on both witnesses; the plate's reader records no space and no virāma inside it and states that बहून् समान् is not what is inked. The analysis is बहु + सम, 'many years', and the accusative plural समान् treats the year-word as masculine, where समा is normally feminine (accusative plural समाः). The reading बहून् समान् would give the same sense and neither witness prints it.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: वृद्धः is 'aged'; no superlative is in the mūla, and the translation does not say 'eldest'. The subject of ददाति is मन्दः carried over from pāda a; the translation names Saturn again there rather than leaving an English pronoun to be attached.
  • About this edition: The plate sets 'द्विजसत्तम !'; the constituted mūla prints the daṇḍa alone. Its reader verifies the avagraha of वृद्धोऽस्ति as inked. वृद्धोऽस्ति आयुर्° stands with a hiatus on both witnesses at the break between pāda a (ग्र-हे-षु-म-न्दो-वृ-द्धो-स्ति) and pāda b (आ-यु-र्वृ-द्धि-प्र-दा-य-कः), both counted; sandhi would give अस्त्यायुर्° and would leave the first hemistich fifteen syllables instead of sixteen, so metre requires the hiatus. It is left as transmitted; see verse 47 for the block's three other hiatuses.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: द्विजसत्तम here and द्विजोत्तम at 42d are two different Sanskrit words rendered by the one English 'O best of the twice-born'. सत्तम and उत्तम are both superlatives and English has no settled pair that separates them without inventing a distinction the mūla does not make. This is the same kind of doubling recorded for खगाः at 40d and खेचराः at 47a, and this note is its record.
3.49a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

मेषो वृषो मृगः कन्या कर्को मीनस्तथा तुला । सूर्यादीनां क्रमादेते कथिता उच्चराशयः ॥४९॥

meṣo vṛṣo mṛgaḥ kanyā karko mīnastathā tulā | sūryādīnāṃ kramādete kathitā uccarāśayaḥ ||49||

Aries, Taurus, Capricorn, Virgo, Cancer, Pisces, and Libra — these are declared, in order, the signs of exaltation of the Sun and the rest.

3 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: मृगः is the third item, and so falls to Mars under सूर्यादीनां क्रमात्; in sign-lists मृग stands for Makara, Capricorn, and Mars's exaltation sign is Capricorn. The word can elsewhere mean the nakṣatra Mṛgaśiras; its place in this sequence is what excludes that here.
  • About this edition: The two witnesses read this verse alike, akṣara for akṣara. Within 49–60 that is also true of 50, 53, 57 and 58; the divergences fall in 51, 52, 54, 55, 56, 59 and 60. I compared all twelve verses mechanically, ignoring line-breaks, daṇḍas and verse numerals.
  • About this edition: The visual gate read this verse off the plate independently and found no divergence, checking कर्को at 7× (the repha over को is inked), the long ī of मीन, and the long ī plus anusvāra of सूर्यादीनां.
3.50a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

भागा दश त्रयोऽष्टाश्व्यस्तिथ्योऽक्षा भमिता नखाः । उच्चात् सप्तमभं नीचं तैरेवांशैः प्रकीर्तितम् ॥५०॥

bhāgā daśa trayo'ṣṭāśvyastithyo'kṣā bhamitā nakhāḥ | uccāt saptamabhaṃ nīcaṃ tairevāṃśaiḥ prakīrtitam ||50||

Degrees: ten, three, twenty-eight, fifteen, five, twenty-seven, twenty ⟨for the Sun and the rest, in that same order⟩. The seventh sign from the exaltation is the debilitation, declared with those same degrees.

4 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: The seven figures are numeral-words: दश 10, त्रयः 3, अष्टाश्वि 28 (अष्ट 8 with अश्वि 2, the digits read from the left as units first), तिथि 15, अक्ष 5, भमित 27 (measured by the nakṣatras), नख 20. The decoding rests on those standard values, not on any figure supplied from outside the verse.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: 50 names no graha. The bearer of the seven figures is carried from सूर्यादीनां क्रमात् in 49, and is supplied in brackets; the mūla of 50 does not repeat it.
  • About this edition: Seven places in 49–60 give one English word to two or more Sanskrit words, against the usual one-for-one rule; each group names one thing here. 'degrees' = भाग (50a) and अंश (50d, 51, 52, 53, 54). 'sign' = राशि (49), भ (50c, 51–54, 60), ऋक्ष (59) and गेह (59). 'friend' = सुहृद् (55) and मित्र (56, 57, 58, 59). 'enemy' = रिपु (55, 56, 58) and शत्रु (57, 58, 60). 'exaltation' = उच्च (49, 50, 51, 52, 59) and तुङ्ग (55). 'declared' = कथित (49), प्रकीर्तित (50, 59) and प्रोक्त (53, 60). 'should declare' = वदेत् (58) and ब्रूयाद् (60). उक्तम् (52) is deliberately NOT in that last group: it is rendered 'is stated', kept distinct. I went through all twelve verses word by word to list these; I make no claim about the rest of the chapter.
  • About this edition: The visual gate read this verse off the plate independently and found no divergence. It checked both avagrahas of the numeral-code compound त्रयोऽष्टाश्व्यस्तिथ्योऽक्षा individually at 9× — the riskiest string on these leaves — and तैरेवांशैः (ai on both तै and शै, anusvāra on वां) and प्रकीर्तितम् (repha, long ī, virāma).
3.51a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

रवेः सिंहे नखांशाश्च त्रिकोणमपरे स्वभम् । उच्चमिन्दोर्वृषे त्र्यंशास्त्रिकोणमपरेंऽशकाः ॥५१॥

raveḥ siṃhe nakhāṃśāśca trikoṇamapare svabham | uccamindorvṛṣe tryaṃśāstrikoṇamapareṃ'śakāḥ ||51||

For the Sun, in Leo, twenty degrees are the trikoṇa (mūlatrikoṇa); the rest, its own sign. The Moon's exaltation, in Taurus, is three degrees; the trikoṇa, the remaining degrees.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

रवेः सिंहे नखांशाश्च त्रिकोणमपरे स्वभम् । उच्चमिन्दोर्वृषे त्रयंशास्त्रिकोणमपरें ऽशकाः ॥५१॥

4 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Six of the eight half-verses of 51–54 close with स्वभम्, 'own sign': 51ab (Sun, Leo), 52ab (Mars, Aries), 53ab (Mercury, its sign carried from 52cd), 53cd (Jupiter, Sagittarius), 54ab (Venus, Libra), 54cd (Saturn, Aquarius) — and in every one WHERE A SIGN IS NAMED, the sign named is that graha's own sign. In 53ab no sign is named at all: Virgo is carried over from 52cd and stands in 53ab only as स्वभम् (see the ambiguity note on 53). Two half-verses do not close with स्वभम्: 51cd, where the sign is Taurus and the graha the Moon, whose own sign it is not, and where अंशकाः stands in its place; and 52cd, which states only Mercury's exaltation degree, its स्वभम् following in 53ab. I checked all eight half-verses of 51–54; I make no claim about the rest of the chapter.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: अपरे can be read as a locative singular ('in the rest') or as a nominative plural agreeing with an understood अंशकाः ('the remaining degrees'). 51d, where अंशकाः is expressed beside अपरे, favours the second; the English 'the rest' is left neutral between them.
  • About this edition: त्रिकोण is rendered 'the trikoṇa', glossed 'mūlatrikoṇa' at its first use in each of 51–54. In 51–54 the mūla writes त्रिकोणम् and never मूलत्रिकोणम् — I checked those four verses. The technical referent is the mūlatrikoṇa arc, but the text does not use the word.
  • About this edition: The visual gate found no divergence in this verse. Two cautions for a later editor. (i) The gate reports त्र्यं 'confirmed at 10×, it is NOT त्रयं'; that overstates what ink can show. I looked at the akṣara myself at 12× nearest-neighbour: the fount sets the sequence त्र-ligature + यं, and it sets त्र्य the same way, with no halanta or other distinguishing mark, so the two readings are typographically identical here and the plate cannot decide between them. The decision is the ledger's, and it is made on metre. (ii) The plate leaves a clear white space in मपरें ऽशकाः, which we join; the space is typographic.
3.52two exemplars weighed

मेषेऽर्कांशास्तु भौमस्य त्रिकोणमपरे स्वभम् । उच्चं बुधस्य कन्यायामुक्तं पञ्चदशांशकाः ॥५२॥

meṣe'rkāṃśāstu bhaumasya trikoṇamapare svabham | uccaṃ budhasya kanyāyāmuktaṃ pañcadaśāṃśakāḥ ||52||

But in Aries, twelve degrees for Mars are the trikoṇa (mūlatrikoṇa); the rest, its own sign. Mercury's exaltation, in Virgo, is stated as fifteen degrees.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

मेषेऽर्काशास्तु भौमस्य त्रिकोणमपरे स्वभम् । उच्चं बुधस्य कन्यायामुक्तं पञ्चदशांशकाः ॥५२॥

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: The particle तु occurs five times in the CONSTITUTED text of 49–60 — pādas 52a, 57c, 58a, 58b (elided to त्व- in त्वधिशत्रुता) and 59c; I searched all twelve verses for it, including that elided form, and the other तु-strings in the constituted text (तुला 49, तुले 54, तुङ्ग 55) are parts of words. A SIXTH stands in witness A at verse 56, as the fourth syllable of pāda b — दशबन्ध्वायसहजस्वान्त्यस्थास्तु, where we print स्थास्ते — and it is the one तु-string in the block that is not part of a word. What removes it is the ledger row for 56, which is self-labelled judgement and not proof; if तु is right there the count is six and the half-verse opens 'But those standing…'. Of the five, तु is rendered 'but' at 52a, 57c, 58b and 59c. At 58a it is left unrendered, since 58a and 58b carry a तु each and one 'but' in the English sentence is enough; both are light connectives and no condition rests on either. In 52a तु has little contrastive force and is largely a metrical connective.
  • About this edition: The plate reads मेषेऽर्काशास्तु: over the र्का there is one mark and it is the repha hook, with no anusvāra dot beside it. The visual gate established this positively rather than by absence — it set the akṣara beside नखांशाश्च from 51a, a known anusvāra on the same page in the same ...ांशा... environment, at 24× nearest-neighbour, and where नखांशाश्च shows a square bindu standing clear of the headline, र्का shows nothing comparable; two further bindus on the page (पञ्चदशांशकाः, pāda 52d; पञ्चांशकाः, pāda 53a) are cleanly set, so this is not a page that loses bindus generally, and the page's own transcription note lists the anusvāras it inked without मेषेऽर्काशास्तु among them. I confirmed the akṣara myself at 13×. We print अर्कांशाः with witness A on the grounds given in the ledger; the plate's reading stands in the diplomatic line, and the choice is a real editorial decision against this witness, not agreement with it.
3.53a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

ततः पञ्चांशकाः प्रोक्तं त्रिकोणमपरे स्वभम् । चापे दशांशा जीवस्य त्रिकोणमपरे स्वभम् ॥५३॥

tataḥ pañcāṃśakāḥ proktaṃ trikoṇamapare svabham | cāpe daśāṃśā jīvasya trikoṇamapare svabham ||53||

Thereafter ⟨for Mercury⟩ five degrees are declared the trikoṇa (mūlatrikoṇa); the rest, its own sign. In Sagittarius, ten degrees for Jupiter are the trikoṇa; the rest, its own sign.

3 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: 53ab names no graha and no sign. ततः, 'thereafter', continues from बुधस्य and कन्यायाम् in 52cd: the graha is Mercury, supplied in brackets, and the sign is Virgo, which 53ab names only as स्वभम्, 'its own sign'. Neither word stands in the mūla of 53ab.
  • About this edition: चाप, 'bow', is the sign Dhanus, Sagittarius.
  • About this edition: The visual gate read this verse off the plate independently and found no divergence; the anusvāra of पञ्चांशकाः was verified at 12× with autocontrast, and both occurrences of त्रिकोणमपरे here are set with प — which matters because the same page misprints it with म at 54a.
3.54two exemplars weighed

तुले शुक्रस्य तिथ्यंशास्त्रिकोणमपरे स्वभम् । शनेः कुम्भे नखांशाश्च त्रिकोणमपरे स्वभम् ॥५४॥

tule śukrasya tithyaṃśāstrikoṇamapare svabham | śaneḥ kumbhe nakhāṃśāśca trikoṇamapare svabham ||54||

In Libra, fifteen degrees for Venus are the trikoṇa (mūlatrikoṇa); the rest, its own sign. For Saturn, in Aquarius, twenty degrees are the trikoṇa; the rest, its own sign.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

तुले शुक्रस्य तिथ्यंशास्त्रिकोणममरे स्वभम् । शनेः कुम्भे नखांशाश्च त्रिकोणमपरे स्वभम् ॥५४॥

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: The plate prints त्रिकोणममरे in pāda a — a second म where प is wanted. Two readers established this on the ink independently: the page's own reader verified म-म-रे at 13× against the parallel pādas printed मपरे on the same page, and the visual gate cropped pāda a and pāda b of this verse and stacked them at 13×, finding in pāda b an unmistakable प (straight left stem, open bowl, no left loop) and in pāda a a second म (left loop, two arms). ममरे is no word; the same pāda-formula त्रिकोणमपरे स्वभम् stands correctly elsewhere on that very page. We print अपरे with witness A. This is the edition's compositor's error in one sort, and the divergence is resolved rather than open — see the ledger.
  • About this edition: Everything else in the verse matches the plate; तिथ्यंशा with its bindu was verified separately at 12×.
3.55a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

त्रिकोणात् स्वात्सुखस्वान्त्यधीधर्मायुःस्वतुङ्गपाः । सुहृदो रिपवश्चान्ये समाश्चोभयलक्षणाः ॥५५॥

trikoṇāt svātsukhasvāntyadhīdharmāyuḥsvatuṅgapāḥ | suhṛdo ripavaścānye samāścobhayalakṣaṇāḥ ||55||

From ⟨a graha's⟩ own trikoṇa (the mūlatrikoṇa sign), the lords of the 4th (sukha), the 2nd (sva), the 12th (antya), the 5th (dhī), the 9th (dharma) and the 8th (āyus), and the lord of its own exaltation ⟨sign⟩, are ⟨its⟩ friends; the others are enemies; and those that bear both marks are neutral.

4 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: The bhāva-names inside the compound: सुख 4th, स्व 2nd, अन्त्य 12th, धी 5th, धर्म 9th, आयुः 8th; स्वतुङ्ग is one's own exaltation and प its lord. The whole is counted from स्वात् त्रिकोणात्, the graha's own trikoṇa, its mūlatrikoṇa sign.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The reference graha is not expressed; स्वात् fixes the possessor as the graha whose trikoṇa is being counted from, and that is supplied in brackets.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: उभयलक्षणाः, 'marked by both', is stated as a category without a reason. A graha bears both marks when it rules one of the places listed and also one that is not (Mercury to the Sun: Virgo is the 2nd from Leo, Gemini the 11th), or when it is the lord of the exaltation sign and also rules a place not listed (Saturn to Mars: Capricorn is Mars's exaltation and the 10th from Aries). The verse does not say this.
  • About this edition: The visual gate found the same akṣaras on the plate. It records two word-division hyphens set inside the long compound (स्वात्-सुख-स्वान्त्य…), this edition's house practice — we join. Internal visarga in -धर्मायुःस्व- present; the ङ्ग of स्वतुङ्गपाः is a small stacked conjunct that reads as ङ्प at ordinary magnification and resolves to ङ्ग at 18×.
3.56two exemplars weighed

दशबन्ध्वायसहजस्वान्त्यस्थास्ते परस्परम् । तत्काले मित्रतां यान्ति रिपवोऽन्यत्र संस्थिताः ॥५६॥

daśabandhvāyasahajasvāntyasthāste parasparam | tatkāle mitratāṃ yānti ripavo'nyatra saṃsthitāḥ ||56||

Those standing from one another in the tenth, the fourth, the eleventh, the third, the second and the twelfth — they attain friendship at that time; those standing elsewhere, enemies.

3 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: The bhāva-names: दश 10th, बन्धु 4th, आय 11th, सहज 3rd, स्व 2nd, अन्त्य 12th. परस्परम् makes the reckoning reciprocal — each graha counted from the other.
  • About this edition: The plate sets the long compound with white space inside it (दशबन्ध्वाय सहज स्वान्त्यस्थास्ते); सहज there is a bare stem, so the spaces are typographic and the compound is constituted solid. The visual gate adds the decisive general reason: this edition justifies every line with wide inter-word spacing, so its gaps do not mark compound boundaries anywhere and cannot be evidence against our joining.
  • About this edition: The visual gate found the akṣaras identical to ours, avagraha present in रिपवोऽन्यत्र. Note that the plate's स्थास्ते — the reading we print — is the one the ledger row for this verse settles on judgement rather than proof; the gate confirms what the plate reads, not that the plate is right.
3.57a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

तत्काले च निसर्गे च मित्रं चेदधिमित्रकम् । मित्रं मित्रसमत्वे तु शत्रुः शत्रुसमत्वके ॥५७॥

tatkāle ca nisarge ca mitraṃ cedadhimitrakam | mitraṃ mitrasamatve tu śatruḥ śatrusamatvake ||57||

If [a graha is] a friend both at that time and by nature — a greater friend. But in friend-and-neutral, a friend; in enemy-and-neutral, an enemy.

4 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: मित्रसमत्वे and शत्रुसमत्वके name a pair of relations without saying which reckoning — तत्काले or निसर्गे — supplies which member. 57ab shows that both reckonings are in play, and the rule is symmetric either way, so nothing turns on it.
  • About this edition: अधिमित्रक is rendered 'greater friend' and अधिशत्रुता (58) 'greater enmity'; अधि- is the same intensifying prefix in both.
  • About this edition: चेत् is the sole condition in 57ab: friendship on both reckonings is what makes the greater friend, and the two च's make the two reckonings jointly necessary.
  • About this edition: The visual gate read this verse off the plate independently and found no divergence: repha inked in निसर्गे, both anusvāras of मित्रं set, visarga present on शत्रुः and absent on शत्रुसमत्वके.
3.58a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

समो मित्ररिपुत्वे तु शत्रुत्वे त्वधिशत्रुता । एवं विविच्य दैवज्ञो जातकस्य फलं वदेत् ॥५८॥

samo mitrariputve tu śatrutve tvadhiśatrutā | evaṃ vivicya daivajño jātakasya phalaṃ vadet ||58||

In friend-and-enemy, neutral; but in enmity [on both reckonings], greater enmity. Having discriminated thus, the astrologer should declare the native's result.

4 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: शत्रुत्वे is elliptical. It must mean enmity on both reckonings, because enemy-with-neutral has already been disposed of in 57d; '[on both reckonings]' is supplied in brackets and is not in the mūla.
  • About this edition: समः in 58a is masculine, so the bearer of the relation is the graha (ग्रहः), not the neuter फलम्. That is what licenses the bracketed subject '[a graha is]' at 57a, where the predicates मित्रम् and अधिमित्रकम् are neuter only because मित्र is a neuter noun.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: जातकस्य is rendered 'the native's'. जातक names both the person born and his natal figure; the genitive does not decide which is meant here.
  • About this edition: The visual gate read this verse off the plate independently and found no divergence: repha inked in मित्ररिपुत्वे, ai-mātrā on दैवज्ञो, virāma on वदेत्. A stray ink speck sits above and left of एवं at the head of pāda c; it is in the wrong position and of the wrong shape for a bindu and affects no reading.
3.59a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

स्वोच्चे शुभं फलं पूर्णं त्रिकोणे पादवर्जितम् । स्वर्क्षेऽर्धं मित्रगेहे तु पादमात्रं प्रकीर्तितम् ॥५९॥

svocce śubhaṃ phalaṃ pūrṇaṃ trikoṇe pādavarjitam | svarkṣe'rdhaṃ mitragehe tu pādamātraṃ prakīrtitam ||59||

In ⟨a graha's⟩ own exaltation the auspicious result ⟨is⟩ full; in the trikoṇa (mūlatrikoṇa), less a quarter; in its own sign, half; but in a friend's sign, only a quarter is declared.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

स्वोच्चे शुभं फलं पूर्ण त्रिकोणे पादवर्जितम् । स्वर्क्षेऽर्ध मित्रगेहे तु पादमात्रं प्रकीर्तितम् ॥५९॥

5 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Both witnesses read पूर्ण where concord with फलं would give पूर्णम्. The syllable is pāda-final, where anuṣṭubh admits either weight — I counted pāda a at 8 syllables under either reading — so metre does not decide. On 2026-09-15 the mūla was corrected to पूर्णं for concord with शुभं फलं (revisions row, decidedBy lexicon), against both witnesses. The transcriptions of Prauḍha p. 39 and Santhanam p. 32 give पूर्णं; so does the transcription of G. C. Sharma p. 52, though witness B, the blind reading of that printing's plate, has पूर्ण.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: स्व- in स्वोच्चे and स्वर्क्षे fixes the possessor as the graha; '⟨a graha's⟩' is supplied in brackets.
  • About this edition: पादवर्जितम् is rendered literally, 'less a quarter'; the text states the deduction, not the resulting fraction.
  • About this edition: मित्रगेहे is rendered 'in a friend's SIGN', not 'in a friend's house'. गेह ('dwelling') here denotes a rāśi: it stands in a row of locatives that are all sign-conditions of a graha — स्वोच्चे, त्रिकोणे, स्वर्क्षे in this verse and समभे, नीचास्तशत्रुभे in 60. Three things support it. (a) research/translations/GLOSSARY.md reserves 'house' for भाव and warns that house-synonyms are the commonest trap in this corpus; in an app whose readers know 'house' = bhāva, 'a friend's house' would read as the friend's bhāva. (b) BPHS 50.75 uses गेह and भ interchangeably inside this same graded list: तत्कालसुहृदो गेहे उदासीनस्य भे तथा । शर्तोर्भेऽधिरिपोर्भे च नीचान्तादूर्ध्वदेशभे ॥ — the temporary friend's गेह, then the neutral's भ, the enemy's भ, the greater enemy's भ. (शर्तोर् there is the e-text's own slip for शत्रोर्; I quote it as it stands.) (c) This edition's English on printed p. 42 renders the clause 'in his friendly sign one fourth or 25%'. गेह is accordingly added to the 'sign' row of the census note on 50.
  • About this edition: The plate reads स्वर्क्षेऽर्ध, without anusvāra, and the ledger's adoption of अर्धं is a decision against it. Stating the reader's record positively, as it should have been stated: at 26× the mark over the final ध is a single repha hook with NO anusvāra dot beside it, checked against the named control गुर्वंशो on printed p. 44, where hook and dot are two clearly separate marks; and शुभं, फलं and पादमात्रं on these same two lines each carry a plain anusvāra dot, so the plate demonstrably inks the anusvāra three times in this very verse. I confirmed both at 15× nearest-neighbour: over ऽर्ध there is one hook and nothing else, while पादमात्रं shows a detached round dot standing clear of the headline. The reader's 'the dot may simply have failed to ink' is his hedge, not the weight of his record. अर्धं is therefore adopted on GRAMMAR (and with witness A) against this witness — not because the plate is thought to have dropped a mark.
3.60a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

पादार्धं समभे प्रोक्तं शून्यं नीचास्तशत्रुभे । तद्वद्दुष्टफलं ब्रूयाद् व्यत्ययेन विचक्षणः ॥६०॥

pādārdhaṃ samabhe proktaṃ śūnyaṃ nīcāstaśatrubhe | tadvadduṣṭaphalaṃ brūyād vyatyayena vicakṣaṇaḥ ||60||

In the sign of ⟨its⟩ neutral, half a quarter ⟨of the auspicious result⟩ is declared; in the sign of debilitation, of setting (combustion), or of an enemy, nil. Likewise the discerning one should declare the evil result in reverse.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

पादार्ध समभे प्रोक्तं शून्यं नीचास्तशत्रु । तद्वद्दुष्टफलं ब्रूयाद् व्यत्ययेन विचक्षणः ॥६०॥

6 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: पादार्धं is rendered literally, 'half a quarter', as the compound stands.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: नीचास्तशत्रुभे is a dvandva under one locative: the sign of debilitation, or of setting, or of an enemy. Any one of the three is enough; the verse does not require them together.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: अस्त here is astaṅgata, combustion — a graha set in the Sun's rays — and not the 7th bhāva, for which अस्त / अस्तमय is also a name in this corpus (research/translations/GLOSSARY.md: 'अस्त / अस्तमय | asta / astamaya | the 7th house (the setting place)'). What fixes it is the company: the two flanking members of the dvandva, नीच and शत्रु, are sign-conditions of the graha, and the whole verse grades a graha's yield by the sign it occupies, where a bhāva has no place. This edition's own English on printed p. 42 runs 'when he is in his fall, or is set or is in enemy house' — predicating 'is set' of the graha as a state, like 'is in his fall'. (That English is the only external support I have, and it is a paraphrase by this edition's translator, not an independent witness; the argument from the dvandva's company is what carries the point.) The translation keeps the literal 'of setting'.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: 60 names neither the graha nor the thing measured. 'Half a quarter' is half a quarter of शुभं फलं, the auspicious result of 59, and the neutral and the enemy are neutral and enemy TO the graha whose स्व- is marked in 59 (स्वोच्चे, स्वर्क्षे). Both are supplied in brackets; neither word stands in the mūla of 60. This matters because 60 is the verse most likely to be quoted alone as a rule.
  • About this edition: The plate falls a syllable short in ONE pāda of this verse — 60b, which it sets शून्यं नीचास्तशत्रु । with the daṇḍa standing immediately after त्रु and blank white margin beyond, so nothing is cropped or broken away; the syllable is simply not there. Its own reader independently flagged the pāda as short and the page as possibly defective. The gap is filled from the e-text on the count recorded in the ledger. CORRECTION (this pass): an earlier version of this note also claimed the plate was short at 60c, reading तद् for तद्वद्. That was false, and the error was ours, not the plate's — our first transcription of the leaf dropped the द्व. Re-read at 22× nearest-neighbour, printed p. 42 line 2 opens with six akṣara-groups, त | द्व | द्दु | ष्ट | फ | लं, i.e. तद्वद्दुष्टफलं, exactly as we print it. The diplomatic line and witness B here have been corrected accordingly; ch3-vision/page_0053.json still carries the faulty reading at source. In the same pāda the plate preserves the correct optative ब्रूयाद् where the e-text has ब्रूयद्, so neither witness is sound throughout verse 60 — but the plate's single fault in it is the missing भे.
  • About this edition: The plate reads पादार्ध, without anusvāra, and the ledger's adoption of पादार्धं is a decision against it. The reader's positive record, stated as it should have been: at 30× the only mark above the final ध is a repha hook, checked against the named control गुर्वंशो on printed p. 44, where hook and dot are two distinct marks; and शून्यं and प्रोक्तं on this same line both carry crisp bindus at anusvāra height. I confirmed this at 14×. So पादार्धं is adopted on GRAMMAR (and with witness A) against this witness — not on a supposition that the dot failed to ink.
3.61two exemplars weighed

त्र्यंशाढ्यविश्वभागैश्च चतुर्भिः सहितो रविः । धूमो नाम महादोषः सर्वकर्मविनाशकः ॥ ६१ ॥

tryaṃśāḍhyaviśvabhāgaiśca caturbhiḥ sahito raviḥ | dhūmo nāma mahādoṣaḥ sarvakarmavināśakaḥ || 61 ||

The Sun together with four ⟨signs⟩ and thirteen degrees augmented by a third ⟨of a degree⟩: the great blemish named Dhūma, destroyer of every act.

3 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: The two quantities are given as number-words: विश्व (the Viśve Devāḥ) stands for thirteen, and त्र्यंश is a third — of a भाग, a degree — so त्र्यंशाढ्यविश्वभागैः is thirteen degrees and twenty minutes, and चतुर्भैः is four signs. The verse states no arc in modern units; the translation keeps its words. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads चतुर्भिः; this sentence names चतुर्भैः, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]
  • Another reading: The e-text and the plate agree akṣara for akṣara across this verse, including चतुर्भैः; the only difference between them is the spacing around the closing verse-number, which is typographic. Nothing is disputed here, so the verse has no ledger row. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads चतुर्भिः; this sentence names चतुर्भैः, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]
  • gate: Visual gate: ok. page_0053 (printed p. 42), 3.5×–24×. Two akṣaras were checked specifically because they invite silent 'correction': at 24× चतुर्भैः carries a repha hook, the two slanted strokes of the ऐ mātrā and a visarga — it is भैः, not the grammatically expected भिः, and our text follows the ink; भागैश्च shows the same doubled ऐ stroke at 22×. Repha is present over व and म in सर्वकर्मविनाशकः with no post-repha gemination (कर्म, not कर्म्म), so this edition's repha-dropping habit is not in play on this leaf. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads चतुर्भिः; this sentence names चतुर्भैः, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]
3.62two exemplars weighed

धूमो मण्डलतः शुद्धो व्यतीपातोऽत्र दोषदः । सषड्भोऽत्र व्यतीपातः परिवेषोऽतिदोषकृत् ॥ ६२ ॥

dhūmo maṇḍalataḥ śuddho vyatīpāto'tra doṣadaḥ | saṣaḍbho'tra vyatīpātaḥ pariveṣo'tidoṣakṛt || 62 ||

Dhūma subtracted from the circle: Vyatīpāta (the upagraha), here a giver of blemish. Vyatīpāta here together with six signs: Pariveṣa (the upagraha), a worker of exceeding blemish.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

धूमो मण्डलतः शुद्धो व्यतीपातोऽत्र दोषदः । सषड्भोऽत्र व्यतीपातः परिवेषोऽतिदोषकृत् ॥६२॥

3 notes on this verse
  • Where we differ: सषड्भोऽत्र (plate) against सषद्भोऽत्र (e-text). The plate is followed; ledger row 62.
  • About this edition: शुद्धः is used in its computational sense, 'deducted'; मण्डल here is the full round of twelve signs. The next verse uses a different word, चक्र, for the same round, and the translation keeps the two words distinct ('circle', 'wheel').
  • gate: Visual gate: ok. page_0053 (printed p. 42), 3.5× and 11×. सषड्भोऽत्र is confirmed on the ink against the e-text's सषद्भो°, so ledger row 62 stands. All three avagrahas are present and separately struck (व्यतीपातोऽत्र, सषड्भोऽत्र, परिवेषोऽति), the long ī of व्यतीपात is confirmed in both occurrences, and शुद्धो carries its द्ध conjunct.
3.63a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

परिवेषश्च्युतश्चक्रादिन्द्रचापस्तु दोषदः । वित्र्यंशात्यष्टिभागाढ्यश्चापः केतुखगोऽशुभः ॥ ६३ ॥

pariveṣaścyutaścakrādindracāpastu doṣadaḥ | vitryaṃśātyaṣṭibhāgāḍhyaścāpaḥ ketukhago'śubhaḥ || 63 ||

Pariveṣa subtracted from the wheel: Indracāpa, and it too a giver of blemish. The Cāpa (Indracāpa) augmented by seventeen degrees less a third ⟨of a degree⟩: Upaketu (ketu), an inauspicious planet.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

परिवेषश्च्युतश्चक्रादिन्द्रचापस्तु दोषदः । वित्र्यंशात्यष्टिभागाढ्यश्चापः केतुखगोऽशुभः ॥६३॥

3 notes on this verse
  • Where we differ: वित्र्यंशात्यष्टिभागाढ्यश्चापः (plate) against वित्र्यंशास्यष्टिभागाढ्यश्चापः (e-text). The plate is followed; ledger row 63.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: Both witnesses open the compound with वि-, and the constituted text keeps it; taken as the privative prefix, वित्र्यंश-अत्यष्टिभाग is seventeen degrees less a third of a degree, i.e. sixteen degrees forty minutes. The plate's reader records that द्वि- would also fit the ink if the left edge of the akṣara has lost ink, and two quite different rivals follow from that; they must be kept apart. (i) द्वित्र्यंशात्यष्टिभागाढ्यश्चापः, which changes nothing but वि to द्वि, is 'seventeen degrees and two thirds', 17°40′. Metre is SILENT on it: द्वि is a single akṣara exactly as वि is, so I counted that half-verse at sixteen syllables, the same as the constituted one, and it is identical in weight at every slot (the fifth, ष्टि, is light either way). What excludes it is the arithmetic — it puts Ketu at the Sun plus 331°, and the identity stated at 64 then fails by a degree. (ii) द्वित्र्यंशाष्टिभागाढ्यश्चापः, 'sixteen degrees and two thirds', would give the same quantity as our reading, and I counted that half-verse at fifteen syllables against the anuṣṭubh's sixteen — but it additionally deletes त्य, which the plate's reader did not report as lost, so it is not a reading the ink offers. An earlier form of this note credited the fifteen-syllable count against the rival the ink actually bears, which it does not touch.
  • gate: Visual gate: ok. page_0053 (printed p. 42), 3.5×–26×, including the long compound परिवेषश्च्युतश्चक्रादिन्द्रचापस्तु set as one unbroken word and the avagraha of खगोऽशुभः. The गो of खगो was dumped at 1:1 as the control specimen for the गे/गो test at 65: ग occupies x 753–764 and a DETACHED ā-bar stands at x 768–771, with the vowel stroke landing between them. I reproduced that census myself.
3.64two exemplars weighed

एकराशियुतः केतुः सूर्यतुल्यः प्रजायते । अप्रकाशग्रहाश्चैते पापा दोषप्रदाः स्मृताः ॥ ६४ ॥

ekarāśiyutaḥ ketuḥ sūryatulyaḥ prajāyate | aprakāśagrahāścaite pāpā doṣapradāḥ smṛtāḥ || 64 ||

Upaketu (ketu) increased by one sign comes out equal to the Sun. And these are recorded as the lightless planets (upagrahas), malefic, bestowers of blemish.

3 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: The identity asserted here closes the chain of 61-63, and I worked it through: with the Sun at S, Dhūma is S + 4s 13°20′; Vyatīpāta 12s − Dhūma = 226°40′ − S; Parivesha + 6s = 46°40′ − S; Indracāpa 12s − Parivesha = S + 313°20′; Ketu + 16°40′ = S + 330°; and Ketu + one sign = S. But worked symbolically — Dhūma = S + d, Ketu = Indracāpa + e — the whole chain reduces to the single condition d + e = 150°. It constrains only the SUM of the two increments and would close equally on other pairs, so it is no independent test of 61. Since 61's 133°20′ is uncontested by either witness, what the closure actually fixes is the increment at 63, at 16°40′. An earlier form of this note said the closure holds 'only for the increments constituted at 61 and 63', which claims more than the arithmetic gives.
  • Another reading: The e-text and the plate agree akṣara for akṣara across this verse; the only difference between them is the spacing around the closing verse-number, which is typographic. Nothing is disputed here, so the verse has no ledger row.
  • gate: Visual gate: ok. page_0053 (printed p. 42), 3.5× and 11×: the repha of सूर्यतुल्यः, the ऐ mātrā of अप्रकाशग्रहाश्चैते, all four visargas (केतुः, तुल्यः, प्रदाः, स्मृताः) and the ऋ of स्मृताः. Two stray specks on this couplet, one before सूर्यतुल्यः and one before दोषप्रदाः, are printer's dirt: they sit below the headline and have no glyph structure. Separately, the edition's own English worked example on printed p. 43 runs this whole chain on a Sun at 3s 21°26′ and returns to 3s 21°26′ after adding one sign to Ketu — modern editorial arithmetic, not a witness, but it closes as ours does.
3.65a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

सूर्येन्दुलग्नगेष्वेषु वंशायुर्ज्ञाननाशनम् । इति धूमादिदोषाणां स्थितिः पद्मासनोदिता ॥ ६५ ॥

sūryendulagnageṣveṣu vaṃśāyurjñānanāśanam | iti dhūmādidoṣāṇāṃ sthitiḥ padmāsanoditā || 65 ||

These standing with the Sun, with the Moon, in the ascendant: destruction of lineage, of lifespan, of knowledge. Thus the disposition of the blemishes beginning with Dhūma, as declared by the Lotus-seated ⟨Brahmā⟩.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

सूर्येन्दुलग्नगेष्वेषु वंशायुर्ज्ञाननाशनम् । इति धूमादिदोषाणां स्थितिः पद्मासनोदिता ॥६५॥

6 notes on this verse
  • Where we differ: WITHDRAWN — there was no divergence at गेष्वेषु. The blind pass transcribed the plate as गोष्वेषु against the e-text's गेष्वेषु, but the plate reads गे. On a 1:1 pixel census of page_0054 the akṣara is a bowl and a single stem and nothing else, 13 px wide, matching the certain गे of मित्रगेहे at 59 (12 px); the certain गो of खगो at 63 carries, after its stem, a DETACHED ā-bar 3 px wide, 19 px in all, and no such bar stands here — the next 3 px are blank and then the ष्व begins. witnessB and the diplomatic line are corrected. Ledger row 65a keeps the record.
  • Where we differ: WITHDRAWN — there was no divergence at दोषाणां either. The blind pass reported that no ā-bar is inked after ण and transcribed दोषाणं, but the bar is there: in the census the ण stands as its two stems bridged by the bottom bowl, a further lone full-height stem follows it under the same word-headline, and the anusvāra dot sits on top of that stem. ण + bar + dot is णां. witnessB and the diplomatic line are corrected. Ledger row 65b keeps the record.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: वंशायुर्ज्ञाननाशनम् is a bare neuter nominative: the verse names the destruction and the three things destroyed, but no possessor of them. Whose lineage, lifespan and knowledge is not said here. The native is named at 58, in pāda d (जातकस्य फलं वदेत्), and again at 70 (तस्माज्जातकस्य फलं वदेत्), but nowhere in 61-69 — so the nearest naming of the bearer stands BEHIND this verse, not ahead of it. An earlier form of this note said the native is named 'only later, at 70', which is false in both of its claims. The translation supplies no possessor.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The half-verse sets two three-membered lists side by side — सूर्य, इन्दु, लग्न against वंश, आयुस्, ज्ञान — which is the standard invitation to a distributive (yathāsaṅkhya) reading: lineage destroyed in the Sun's case, lifespan in the Moon's, knowledge in the ascendant's. Nothing in the verse decides between that and a collective reading, in which all three are destroyed wherever these stand. The English preserves the order of the two lists and asserts no mapping between them. Compare 72, where युङ् does govern its three locatives distributively and the note there says so.
  • About this edition: पद्मासन, 'the Lotus-seated', is not glossed in the verse. इति stands inside the sentence, closing the account of the blemishes; it is not a colophon, and the plate's reader flags this as well.
  • gate: Visual gate: ok, and it overturned this verse's whole apparatus. page_0054 (printed p. 43), 5×–26× plus pixel dumps at 1:1. Both akṣaras that the blind pass reported as divergences read the other way at low zoom and needed the 1:1 census before either reader would sign for them; both of this verse's ledger rows are withdrawn as a result and the constituted text is unchanged. The repha of वंशायुर्ज्ञान is inked. I reproduced both censuses myself on the leaf, with मित्रगेहे (59) and खगो (63) as the गे and गो controls and the ण of गणेयत् on this same page as the two-stem control for ण. PROVENANCE OF THE witnessB AND diplomatic LINES AT THIS VERSE, which used to be written inside the witnessB field itself and is prose about reading the plate rather than a transcription of it: both lines print the corrected reading and not the blind pass's raw one. The blind pass departed from the ink in exactly two places — गोष्वेषु where the plate has गेष्वेषु, and दोषाणं where it has दोषाणां — and those two departures are set out in the two withdrawn divergence notes above and kept in ledger rows 65a and 65b. Nothing else in the blind reading was touched.
3.66a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

रविवारादिशन्यन्तं गुलिकादि निरूप्यते । दिवसानष्टधा भक्त्वा वारेशाद् गणयेत् क्रमात् ॥ ६६ ॥

ravivārādiśanyantaṃ gulikādi nirūpyate | divasānaṣṭadhā bhaktvā vāreśād gaṇayet kramāt || 66 ||

From Sunday through to Saturday (Saturn's day), Gulika and the rest are set forth. Having divided the daytime eightfold, one should count in order from the lord of the weekday.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

रविवारादिशन्यन्तं गुलिकादि निरुप्यते । दिवसानष्टधा भक्त्वा वारेशाद् गणेयत् क्रमात् ॥६६॥

4 notes on this verse
  • Where we differ: निरूप्यते (e-text) against निरुप्यते (plate, on the blind pass's reading). The e-text is followed; ledger row 66a. But the plate's vowel length here is NOT settled. The blind pass states expressly that the u is short ('निरुप्यते has a short u (not निरूप्यते) — both kept'); the visual gate, re-reading the same leaf, states expressly that the ū is long. I tried to decide between them on the scan and could not: at this resolution the mark below र is a single curl in both this word and the certain रू of स्वरूपाद्यं at 1, and I will not assert a length I cannot see. Nothing turns on it for the constituted text — नि-रूप् has a long ū by derivation and witness A prints it — so the row is kept as a record of an open question about the plate, not as a settled variant.
  • Another reading: Both witnesses read गणेयत्, and the constituted text prints गणयेत् against both of them. This is an emendation, not a choice between witnesses; ledger row 66b gives the grounds. Agreement of the two exemplars in an impossible form is itself worth an editor's attention, since it is the kind of shared error that would follow from a shared ancestor.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: दिवसान् is accusative plural. Set against रात्रि, the night that 67 divides on its own, it is the daytime, and the English renders it 'the daytime'. Whether the plural is meant distributively (each day of the week in turn, matching रविवारादिशन्यन्तं) or is merely idiomatic is not settled by the verse.
  • gate: Visual gate: ok as returned, but its transcription of this verse is not reliable and the verdict must not be read as confirming every akṣara. page_0054 (printed p. 43), 5×–20×. TWO cautions. (i) The gate returned pāda d as वारेशाद् गणयेत् क्रमात्, i.e. with the grammatical form our text emends TO — but the plate prints गणेयत्. I re-read it at 15× with the े of वारेशाद् on the same line as the control: the e-stroke's hook sits over ण, in the middle of that akṣara, exactly as वारे's sits over र, and not over य. So the plate reads ग-णे-य-त्, the blind pass was right, ledger row 66b stands, and our गणयेत् remains an emendation against BOTH witnesses. The gate appears to have silently normalised the akṣara — the very failure this leaf's own reader warned about. (ii) The gate and the blind pass flatly contradict each other on the vowel of निरु/निरूप्यते, and I could not settle it; see the divergence note above. What the gate does confirm on the ink, and I accept: भक्त्वा (not भुक्त्वा), the anusvāra of शन्यन्तं as a proper detached dot, and वारेशाद् with long ā and virāma against वारेशात् at 67. The flag is set because this leaf is fully legible and has now been read three times, not because the gate's line matched ours.
3.67two exemplars weighed

अष्टमोंऽशो निरीशः स्याच्छन्यंशो गुलिकः स्मृतः । रात्रिमप्यष्टधा कृत्वा वारेशात् पञ्चमादितः ॥ ६७ ॥

aṣṭamoṃ'śo nirīśaḥ syācchanyaṃśo gulikaḥ smṛtaḥ | rātrimapyaṣṭadhā kṛtvā vāreśāt pañcamāditaḥ || 67 ||

The eighth portion is to be without a lord; Saturn's portion is recorded as Gulika. Having made the night eightfold as well, from the fifth reckoned from the lord of the weekday —

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

अष्टमोंऽशो निरीशः स्याच्छन्यंशो गुलिकःस्मृतः । रात्रिमप्यष्टधा कृत्वा वारेशात् पञ्चमादितः ॥६७॥

3 notes on this verse
  • Where we differ: अष्टमोंऽशो (plate) against अष्ट्मोंऽशो (e-text). The plate is followed; ledger row 67.
  • About this edition: Both witnesses print गुलिकःस्मृतः with no space after the visarga; the constituted text separates the words, which is spacing and not a reading. The sentence is unfinished at the end of this verse and is completed by गणयेत् at the head of 68; the translation carries a dash across the join.
  • gate: Visual gate: ok. THIS VERSE STRADDLES TWO LEAVES — pāda a is the last Devanagari line of page_0054 (printed p. 43), pāda b the first of page_0055 (printed p. 44), and the number ॥६७॥ closes the line on the second leaf; both leaves are held, so the verse is fully witnessed. 5×–13×. The odd अष्टमोंऽशो, with an anusvāra AND an avagraha on the same juncture, is exactly what is printed: the dot and the ऽ are separately struck and both unmistakable at 12×, confirming ledger row 67 against the e-text's अष्ट्मों. वारेशात् here (visarga-less त् with virāma) against वारेशाद् at 66 — the plate really does differ between the two, and our text already reflects that.
3.68two exemplars weighed

गणयेदष्टमः खण्डो निष्पतिः परिकीर्तितः । शन्यंशो गुलिकः प्रोक्तो रव्यंशः कालसंज्ञकः ॥ ६८ ॥

gaṇayedaṣṭamaḥ khaṇḍo niṣpatiḥ parikīrtitaḥ | śanyaṃśo gulikaḥ prokto ravyaṃśaḥ kālasaṃjñakaḥ || 68 ||

— one should count: the eighth segment is proclaimed to be without a lord. Saturn's portion is called Gulika; the Sun's portion bears the name Kāla.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

गणयेदष्टमः खण्डो निष्पतिः परिकीर्तितः । शन्यंशो गुलिकः प्रोक्तो रव्यंशः कालसंज्ञकः ॥६८॥

4 notes on this verse
  • Where we differ: निष्पतिः (plate) against निष्यतिः (e-text). The plate is followed; ledger row 68a.
  • Where we differ: शन्यंशो (plate) against श्न्यंशो (e-text). The plate is followed; ledger row 68b. At 67 both witnesses print स्याच्छन्यंशो, where by त् + श → च् + छ the word's initial श appears on the page as छ — so the akṣara this row argues about is not present in either exemplar there. What the parallel does show is that the -न्यंशो sequence stands uncollapsed at 67 in both, which the e-text's श्न्यं- here does not. An earlier form of this note said the same word 'is printed शन्यंशो by both witnesses in the preceding verse', which asserts something about the ink that the ink does not show.
  • Another reading: कालसंज्ञकः (plate) against कालसञ्ज्ञकः (e-text): one word, two spellings of the nasal. The plate's spelling is constituted; ledger row 68c.
  • gate: Visual gate: ok. page_0055 (printed p. 44), 5×–30× plus a pixel dump at 1:1. परिकीर्तितः took the longest: at 13× it reads परिकीर्त्तितः with a geminated त्त and a divergence was nearly reported, but the 1:1 stem census settles it — after की there are exactly four full-height stems, and त is a two-stem glyph in this fount, so that is one त for र्ति and one for तः, not three. Single त; this edition does NOT geminate after repha. निष्पतिः (not निष्पत्तिः) confirmed at 13×, so ledger row 68a stands against the e-text's निष्यतिः.
3.69a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

भौमांशो मृत्युरादिष्टो गुर्वंशो यमघण्टकः । सौम्यांशोऽर्धप्रहरकः स्वस्वदेशोद्भवः स्फुटः ॥ ६९ ॥

bhaumāṃśo mṛtyurādiṣṭo gurvaṃśo yamaghaṇṭakaḥ | saumyāṃśo'rdhapraharakaḥ svasvadeśodbhavaḥ sphuṭaḥ || 69 ||

Mars' portion is taught to be Mṛtyu, Jupiter's portion Yamaghaṇṭaka, Mercury's portion Ardhapraharaka; the true one is that which arises in each one's own region.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

भौमांशो मृत्युरादिष्टो गुर्वंशो यमघण्टकः । सोम्यांशोऽर्धप्रहरकः स्वस्वदेशोद्भवः स्फुटः ॥६९॥

6 notes on this verse
  • Where we differ: यमघण्टकः (plate) against यमघण्ट्कः (e-text). The plate is followed; ledger row 69. This pass re-read page_0055 at 16× as well, on a nearest-neighbour enlargement so that nothing was smoothed in: no halanta stroke stands under the ट, the क that follows is set in full, and no ink descends below the baseline anywhere in the word — so what the plate inks is ण्ट + क, and the e-text's extra virāma has no counterpart on the leaf.
  • Another reading: Both witnesses read सोम्यांशो, with guṇa o where सौम्य, with vṛddhi au, is the commoner form of this name of Mercury. There is no short o in Sanskrit: o is inherently long, so both spellings are heavy in that slot, metre does not distinguish them, and I counted the pāda सोम्यांशोऽर्धप्रहरकः at eight syllables on either. (An earlier form of this note called the o short, which is not a thing this language has, and then contradicted itself two clauses later by getting the metre right.) The chapter itself uses both forms for Mercury — सौम्यसौरी at 19 and शशिसोम्यौ at 21, each in both witnesses — so सोम्य here is house variation rather than a slip, and since the exemplars agree the constituted text keeps it. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads सौम्यांशोऽर्धप्रहरकः; this sentence names सोम्यांशोऽर्धप्रहरकः, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]
  • About this edition: That सोम्य is Mercury and not the Moon is settled by 21, where both witnesses read शशिसोम्यौ वैश्यवर्णौ: सोम्य stands there beside शशि and cannot be the Moon in that pair. An earlier form of the note above argued instead that 'Mercury is the one graha of the seven left unnamed by 68-69 otherwise'. That is false — 66-69 name only शनि, रवि, भौम and गुरु besides the disputed सोम्य, so Venus is unnamed too, and the argument could not single Mercury out even if it were repaired. It also ran the wrong way for the question it was deployed on, since सोम is the Moon. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads सौम्यांशोऽर्धप्रहरकः; this sentence names सोम्य, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: स्फुटः is a masculine nominative with no noun expressed. It may qualify only अर्धप्रहरकः, the nearest masculine, or the true longitude of each of these portions generally; the verse does not decide, and the translation leaves the referent open ('the true one').
  • About this edition: Two of the three names here carry a svārthe -क that adds nothing to the sense — यमघण्टकः and अर्धप्रहरकः — while मृत्युः has none. The translation now keeps the suffix in both places; it previously kept it in 'Yamaghaṇṭaka' and dropped it in 'Ardhaprahara', treating the same suffix in adjacent pādas two ways and giving one of the two a name the Sanskrit does not. The forms current in later usage are the shorter Yamaghaṇṭa and Ardhaprahara. The edition's own English commentary on this leaf renders the pair 'Jupiter's Yamaghantaka and Mercury's Ardhaprahara' — modern editorial prose, not a witness to the text, but it reads सोम्यांश as Mercury's, as we do. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads सौम्यांशोऽर्धप्रहरकः; this sentence names सोम्यांश, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]
  • gate: Visual gate: ok. page_0055 (printed p. 44), 5×–13× plus a pixel dump at 1:1. गुर्वंशो in this verse is the control specimen for the anusvāra-versus-repha question raised at 59/60: at 1:1 the repha blob and a SEPARATE anusvāra dot sit at different heights, plainly two marks — which is what a र्…ं akṣara looks like when both are set, and what is missing over the ध of 59/60. The ऽर्ध of सोम्यांशोऽर्ध correctly carries repha only, as our text has it. यमघण्टकः is confirmed on the ink, so ledger row 69 stands; the rival form that row rejects is the e-text's, and it is quoted where it belongs — in the divergence note above and in the row itself — rather than in this record of what the leaf shows. भौ, मृ, ष्टो, ण्ट and द्भ all checked; the avagraha is present. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads सौम्यांशोऽर्धप्रहरकः; this sentence names सोम्यांशोऽर्ध, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]
3.70a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

गुलिकेष्टवशाल्लग्नं स्फुटं यत् स्वस्वदेशजम् । गुलिकं प्रोच्यते तस्माज्जातकस्य फलं वदेत् ॥ ७० ॥

gulikeṣṭavaśāllagnaṃ sphuṭaṃ yat svasvadeśajam | gulikaṃ procyate tasmājjātakasya phalaṃ vadet || 70 ||

The true ascendant, born of each one's own region, which comes about by force of Gulika's given time (iṣṭa) — that is called Gulika; from it one should declare the native's result.

3 notes on this verse
  • What the page would not yield: The blind pass declined to resolve the cluster after a certain गुलिके — a heavily inked ligature with a descending curl — and listed गुलिकेष्ट्व-, गुलिकेष्व- and गुलिकोत्थ- as shapes the ink would also bear, while transcribing गुलिकेष्टव-. An unresolved cluster is not an attestation, and an earlier form of this note wrongly converted that hedge into agreement of the two exemplars ('the two exemplars therefore agree here'), which does not follow from a reading its own reader would not sign for. The cluster has since been read twice more on the same leaf: by the visual gate at 6×–13×, and again here at up to 25× against the ष्ट of अष्टमः at 68 on this same page, which is the same sort — ष with the ट hook descending — followed by a व with its own bowl standing on the baseline. The plate reads गुलिकेष्टवशाल्लग्नं. The word now rests on the ink and not merely on the e-text, and no ledger row is opened because, once read, nothing here is in dispute.
  • About this edition: इष्ट is the elected or given moment of the computation, as at 72 स्वेष्टकालं; the translation renders it 'given time' in both places.
  • gate: Visual gate: ok. page_0055 (printed p. 44), 6×–13×, and this is the last verse on that leaf. The heavy conjuncts all resolve: ष्ट in गुलिकेष्ट, ल्ल in शाल्लग्नं, ज्ज in तस्माज्जातकस्य. All four anusvāras (लग्नं, स्फुटं, गुलिकं, फलं) are proper detached dots and the virāmas on यत् and वदेत् are present. This verdict is what retires the damage note's earlier claim of exemplar agreement: the word is now read on the ink.
3.72two exemplars weighed

स्वेष्टकालं पलीकृत्य तिथ्याप्तं भादिकं च यत् । चरागद्विभसंस्थेऽर्के भानौ युङ् नवमे सुते ॥ ७२ ॥

sveṣṭakālaṃ palīkṛtya tithyāptaṃ bhādikaṃ ca yat | carāgadvibhasaṃsthe'rke bhānau yuṅ navame sute || 72 ||

Having made one's own given time into palas, and whatever is obtained from it on division by fifteen (tithi), as signs and the rest — the Sun standing in a movable, in a fixed, in a dual sign: added to the Sun, to the 9th, to the 5th (suta) —

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

स्वेष्टकालं पलीकृत्य तिथ्याप्तं भादिकं च यत् । चरागद्विभसंस्थेर्के भानौ युङ् नवमे सुते ॥७२ ॥

4 notes on this verse
  • Where we differ: चरागद्विभसंस्थेऽर्के (e-text) against चरागद्विभसंस्थेर्के (plate). The two are the SAME SOUND: संस्थे + अर्के elides the initial a, and the elision may be written with an avagraha or left unmarked. The plate leaves it unmarked, which the visual gate confirmed at 22× and which I confirmed on the leaf myself — between थे and क there is no glyph at all, only the े of स्थे, the repha hook and the क with its own े. The e-text's marking is kept, because this edition marks the same elision elsewhere on the same page; the mark is ours to supply, not a correction of the plate. Ledger row 72.
  • About this edition: युङ् is युक्, 'joined', with its final velar nasalised before the न of नवमे. It governs the three locatives भानौ, नवमे and सुते distributively, answering to the three sign-classes of चर-अग-द्वि-भ-संस्थे: अग, 'unmoving', is the fixed class. The sentence is unfinished at the end of this verse; its predicate stands in 73, which is outside this block.
  • About this edition: तिथि stands for fifteen, so तिथ्याप्तं is what is obtained by division by fifteen, and भादिकं is that quotient read off as signs, then degrees, and so on.
  • gate: Visual gate: differs, RESOLVED, so the flag is set. page_0059 (printed p. 48), 22×. This is the one line of the four on this leaf that the ink-loss band misses entirely, so 72 is fully legible and the finding is solid: the plate does not print the avagraha of संस्थेऽर्के. The gate checked what an avagraha looks like in this type on the SAME page — एकादशेऽपि in 74, where ऽ is an unmistakable full-height glyph standing at the baseline, clearly separated from the following पि — and nothing of that kind stands in संस्थेर्के. I reproduced both crops myself and agree on both counts. The divergence is orthographic, not textual, and is adjudicated in the divergence note and ledger row 72. The rest of the verse matches exactly at 4×–16×, including the long ī of पलीकृत्य, the short i of तिथ्याप्तं, the halanta of यत् and युङ् with its halanta; the repha IS printed here (र्के), as it is in तुर्ये at 73 and र्क at 71, so this edition's repha-dropping habit was not in play anywhere on these leaves.

Adhyāya 4 · अथ राशिस्वरूपाध्यायः

अहोरात्रस्य पूर्वान्त्यलोपाद् होराऽवशिष्यते । तस्य विज्ञानमात्रेण जातकर्मफलं वदेत्

ahorātrasya pūrvāntyalopād horā'vaśiṣyate | tasya vijñānamātreṇa jātakarmaphalaṃ vadet

From ahorātra ⟨'a day and a night'⟩, by the loss of the first and the last ⟨syllables⟩, horā is what remains. By the knowledge of that alone one may declare the fruit of the deeds of the one born.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: होरा is left in Devanāgarī/IAST because the verse is etymologising the WORD itself (a-horā-tra minus its first and last syllables), not naming the ascendant or the hour; per the glossary row, the sense in play is noted rather than resolved. जातकर्मफलम् taken as jāta (the one born) + karma-phala; a reading 'the fruit of the jātakarma rite' is grammatically possible but has no support in the chapter's subject.

यदव्यक्तात्मको विष्णुः कालरूपो जनार्दनः । तस्याङ्गानि निबोध त्वं क्रमान्मेषादिराश्यः

yadavyaktātmako viṣṇuḥ kālarūpo janārdanaḥ | tasyāṅgāni nibodha tvaṃ kramānmeṣādirāśyaḥ

Viṣṇu, whose self is the unmanifest, is Janārdana in the form of Time; know you his limbs — they are, in order, the rāśis beginning with Meṣa.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads राश्यः for राशयः (nom. pl.); a spelling, not a variant reading.

मेषो वृषश्च मिथुनः कर्कसिंहकुमारिकाः । तुलालिऽश्च धनुर्नक्रे कुम्भो मीनस्ततः परम्

meṣo vṛṣaśca mithunaḥ karkasiṃhakumārikāḥ | tulāli'śca dhanurnakre kumbho mīnastataḥ param

Meṣa, Vṛṣa and Mithuna; Karka, Siṃha and Kumārikā ⟨Kanyā⟩; Tulā and Ali ⟨Vṛścika⟩, Dhanus and Nakra ⟨Makara⟩; then Kumbha, and Mīna after that.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Three signs are named by synonym: Kumārikā = Kanyā, Ali ('scorpion') = Vṛścika, Nakra ('crocodile') = Makara. The e-text prints तुलालिऽश्च with a stray avagraha for तुलालिश्च.

शीर्षानने तथा बाहू हृत्क्रोडकटिबस्तयः । गुह्योरुयुगले जानुयुग्मे वै जङ्घके तथा

śīrṣānane tathā bāhū hṛtkroḍakaṭibastayaḥ | guhyoruyugale jānuyugme vai jaṅghake tathā

The head and the face, then the two arms; the heart, the belly, the waist and the pubic region; the privities and the pair of thighs, the pair of knees, and likewise the two shanks —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The limbs of the Kālapuruṣa, one per sign in order: head (Meṣa), face (Vṛṣa), arms (Mithuna), heart (Karka), belly (Siṃha), waist (Kanyā), basti/pubic region (Tulā), privities (Vṛścika), thighs (Dhanus), knees (Makara), shanks (Kumbha), feet (Mīna, v.5). जङ्घा is the LOWER leg, knee to ankle; the Hindi keeps the Sanskrit word with a gloss because the ordinary Hindi जाँघ would move the limb up to the thigh.

चरनौ द्वौ तथा मेषात् ज्ञेयाः शीर्षादयः क्रमात् । चरस्थिरद्विस्वभावाः क्रूराक्रूरौ नरस्त्रियौ

caranau dvau tathā meṣāt jñeyāḥ śīrṣādayaḥ kramāt | carasthiradvisvabhāvāḥ krūrākrūrau narastriyau

— and the two feet: thus, from Meṣa onward, ⟨the limbs⟩ beginning with the head are to be known in order. ⟨The rāśis are⟩ movable, fixed and dual-natured ⟨in that repeating sequence⟩, malefic and benign ⟨by alternation⟩, male and female.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: क्रूर is rendered 'malefic' per the glossary, never 'cruel'. The dual form here is द्विस्वभाव — a fourth spelling beside the द्विदेह / द्विशरीर / द्व्यात्मक already in the glossary; rendered alike, form recorded. The e-text prints चरनौ for चरणौ.

पित्तानिलत्रिधात्वौक्यश्लेष्मिकाश्च क्रियादयः । रक्तवर्णो बृहद्गात्रश्चतुष्पाद्रात्रिविक्रमी

pittānilatridhātvaukyaśleṣmikāśca kriyādayaḥ | raktavarṇo bṛhadgātraścatuṣpādrātrivikramī

The rāśis beginning with Kriyā ⟨Meṣa⟩ are, ⟨in a series of four that repeats⟩, bilious, windy, of the three humours united, and phlegmatic. ⟨Meṣa is⟩ red in colour, large of body, four-footed, and mighty at night;

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Kriyā is the Greek-derived name of Meṣa. त्रिधात्वौक्य = the union of the three humours (sannipāta), i.e. all three together, not a fourth humour. The cycle of four runs three times over the twelve signs.

पूर्ववासी नृपज्ञातिः शैलचारी रजोगुणी । पृष्ठोदयी पावकी च मेषराशिः कुजाधिपः

pūrvavāsī nṛpajñātiḥ śailacārī rajoguṇī | pṛṣṭhodayī pāvakī ca meṣarāśiḥ kujādhipaḥ

— dwelling in the east, of kingly kin ⟨kṣatriya⟩, ranging the hills, of the rajas quality, back-rising, and of fire: such is the Meṣa rāśi, whose lord is Kuja ⟨Mars⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: पृष्ठोदयी rendered 'back-rising' per the glossary. नृपज्ञाति literally 'kinsman of kings' = the kṣatriya class, which is how the parallel varṇa-terms in vv.8, 10, 12, 14, 15, 16, 18, 22, 23 are used.

श्वेतः शुक्राधिपो दीर्घश्चतुष्पाच्छर्वरीबली । याम्येट् ग्राम्यो वणिग्भूमिरजः पृष्ठोदयो वृषः

śvetaḥ śukrādhipo dīrghaścatuṣpāccharvarībalī | yāmyeṭ grāmyo vaṇigbhūmirajaḥ pṛṣṭhodayo vṛṣaḥ

Vṛṣa is white, lorded by Śukra ⟨Venus⟩, long ⟨of body⟩, four-footed, strong at night, lord of the south, of the village, a merchant ⟨vaiśya⟩, of earth, of rajas, and back-rising.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: याम्येट् = yāmya-īṭ, 'lord of the south'. The chapter's directions run E–S–W–N three times over (Meṣa E, Vṛṣa S, Mithuna W, … Mīna N), which is what fixes सौम्यस्थ as 'north' at vv.16 and 23.

शीर्षोदयी नृमिथुनं सगदं च सवीणकम् । प्रत्यग्वायुर्द्विपाद्रात्रिबली ग्रामव्रजोऽनिली

śīrṣodayī nṛmithunaṃ sagadaṃ ca savīṇakam | pratyagvāyurdvipādrātribalī grāmavrajo'nilī

Mithuna is head-rising, a human pair — ⟨the man⟩ with a mace and ⟨the woman⟩ with a lute; of the west, airy, two-footed, strong at night, frequenting villages, and of the wind.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: सगदं च सवीणकम् is the sign's iconography — one figure holding a club, the other a vīṇā; the mūla does not say which holds which, and the assignment in ⟨⟩ follows the standard image. प्रत्यग्वायुः and अनिली both name wind: the first attaches to प्रत्यक् 'west', so air is stated twice in one verse. Both are rendered, the doubling left standing rather than tidied away.
  • Another reading: The doubled wind-word is the transmitted reading and is not ours alone. Prauḍha Manoramā (Banaras 1952) printed p. ३९, read at 300 dpi on 2026-09-08, sets प्रत्यग्वायुर्द्विपाद्रात्रिबली ग्रामव्रजोऽनिली ॥९॥ — our line exactly. Sudhā/KSS-220 sets प्रत्यङ्मरुद् द्विपाद्रात्रिबली ग्रामव्रजोऽनिली, which swaps one wind-word for another and keeps the doubling. Ganesh Datt Pathak alone prints प्रत्यक्स्वामी द्विपाद्रात्रिबली ग्राम्याग्रगोऽनिली; that printing's own imprint reads संशोधित परिवर्तित संस्करण, 'revised and altered', and here it is the altering witness.

समगात्रो हरिद्वर्णो मिथुनाख्यो बुधाधिपः । पाटलो वनचारी च ब्राह्मणो निशि वीर्यवान्

samagātro haridvarṇo mithunākhyo budhādhipaḥ | pāṭalo vanacārī ca brāhmaṇo niśi vīryavān

— of even body, green in colour, named Mithuna, lorded by Budha ⟨Mercury⟩. ⟨Karka is⟩ pale red, forest-ranging, a brāhmaṇa, and mighty by night;

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The verse turns from Mithuna to Karka at the half-line, as vv.16, 19 and 22 do; the sign named in ⟨⟩ is supplied from that sequence, not from the mūla. The e-text printed हरिद्विर्णो; corrected to हरिद्वर्णो on 2026-09-08 from the plate — see this verse's revisions[].

बहुपादचरः स्थौल्यतनुः सत्त्वगुणी जली । पृष्ठोदयी कर्कराशिर्मृगाङ्काऽधिपतिः स्मृतः

bahupādacaraḥ sthaulyatanuḥ sattvaguṇī jalī | pṛṣṭhodayī karkarāśirmṛgāṅkā'dhipatiḥ smṛtaḥ

— moving on many feet, stout of body, of the sattva quality, watery, back-rising: such is the Karka rāśi, whose lord is declared to be Mṛgāṅka ⟨the Moon⟩.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: मृगाङ्क ('deer-marked') is the Moon — an epithet not yet in the glossary's Moon row (निशानाथ / निशाकर / शशी / शशाङ्क / इन्दु), rendered the same way.
  • Another reading: BOTH halves of this verse were attacked and both stand. (a–b) Prauḍha Manoramā printed p. ४०, read at 330 dpi on 2026-09-08, sets बहुपादचरः स्थौल्यतनुः सत्त्वगुणी जली — our line word for word, and its Hindi glosses बहुत पैरवाला, स्थूल देह, सत्त्वगुणी, जलतत्त्व. Pathak's बहुपटुतरः … बली is that edition's alteration, and its own ṭīkā on the verse still reads जल में रहने वाली, glossing a water-word its mūla line no longer carries. (d) The same plate prints मृगाङ्काऽधिपतिः — the identical anomalous form we carry, with a clean ā-mātrā and a clean avagraha. Sandhi wants मृगाङ्कोऽधिपतिः and Pathak prints that; but two independent printings transmit the anomaly, so it is recorded here and NOT emended, on the same ground as the shared शेषग्रहा at 3.11.

सिंहः सूर्याधिपः सत्त्वी चतुष्पात् क्षत्रियो वनी । शीर्षोदयी बृहद्गात्रःपाण्डुः पूर्वेड् द्युवीर्यवान्

siṃhaḥ sūryādhipaḥ sattvī catuṣpāt kṣatriyo vanī | śīrṣodayī bṛhadgātraḥpāṇḍuḥ pūrveḍ dyuvīryavān

Siṃha is lorded by Sūrya ⟨the Sun⟩, of sattva, four-footed, a kṣatriya, forest-dwelling, head-rising, large of body, pale ⟨tawny-white⟩, lord of the east, and strong by day.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: पूर्वेड् = pūrva-īṭ, 'lord of the east' — the same formation as याम्येट् in vv.8 and 19.

पार्वतीयाथ कन्याख्या राशिर्दिनबलान्विता । शीर्षोदया च मध्याङ्गा द्विपाद्याम्यचरा च सा

pārvatīyātha kanyākhyā rāśirdinabalānvitā | śīrṣodayā ca madhyāṅgā dvipādyāmyacarā ca sā

Next, the rāśi named Kanyā is mountain-dwelling, endowed with strength by day, head-rising, of middling limbs, two-footed, and ranging in the south.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: पार्वतीया is feminine and agrees with कन्याख्या राशिः, so the hills belong to Kanyā, not to Siṃha of the preceding verse.

सा सस्यदहना वैश्या चित्रवर्णा प्रभञ्जिनी । कुमारी तमसा युक्ता बालभावा बुधाधिपा

sā sasyadahanā vaiśyā citravarṇā prabhañjinī | kumārī tamasā yuktā bālabhāvā budhādhipā

She ⟨holds⟩ grain and fire, is a vaiśya, variegated in colour, windy; a maiden, joined with tamas, of youthful bearing, and lorded by Budha ⟨Mercury⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: सस्यदहना is taken as a bahuvrīhi, 'having grain and fire' — the maiden of the standard iconography, who carries corn in one hand and a flame in the other; a tatpuruṣa reading, 'burner of crops', is grammatically open but leaves the image unaccounted for. प्रभञ्जिनी (from प्रभञ्जन, 'wind') is rendered 'windy': it can be the air element or the vāta humour that v.6's cycle assigns to Kanyā, and the mūla does not distinguish them.

शीर्षोदयी द्युवीर्याढ्यस्तुलः कृष्णो रजोगुणी । पश्चिमो भूचरो घाती शूद्रो मध्यतनुर्द्विपात्

śīrṣodayī dyuvīryāḍhyastulaḥ kṛṣṇo rajoguṇī | paścimo bhūcaro ghātī śūdro madhyatanurdvipāt

Tulā is head-rising, rich in strength by day, black, of rajas, of the west, earth-going, murderous, a śūdra, of middling body, and two-footed;

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: घाती is 'slaying, murderous' and is left at that weight; it is a standing epithet of this sign and not a softenable one.

शुक्राऽधिपोऽथ स्वल्पाङ्गो बहुपाद्ब्राह्मणो बिली । सौम्यस्थो दिनवीर्याढ्यः पिशङ्गो जलभूवहः

śukrā'dhipo'tha svalpāṅgo bahupādbrāhmaṇo bilī | saumyastho dinavīryāḍhyaḥ piśaṅgo jalabhūvahaḥ

— and lorded by Śukra ⟨Venus⟩. Then ⟨Vṛścika is⟩ small-limbed, many-footed, a brāhmaṇa, dwelling in holes, standing in the north, rich in strength by day, tawny, and moving both in water and on land;

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: GLOSSARY POINT: सौम्यस्थ here is neither of the glossary's two senses of सौम्य (benefic class; Mercury the graha) — it is the THIRD sense, 'northern', and सौम्यस्थ = 'standing in the north'. The chapter's own E–S–W–N cycle (see v.8) and the matching सौम्यस्थ at v.23 for Mīna settle it. The same word must not be read as 'benefic' or 'Mercury' in this chapter.

रोमस्वाढ्योऽतितीक्ष्णाग्रो वृश्चिकश्च कुजाधिपः । पृष्ठोदयी त्वथ धनुर्गुरुस्वामी च सात्त्विकः

romasvāḍhyo'titīkṣṇāgro vṛścikaśca kujādhipaḥ | pṛṣṭhodayī tvatha dhanurgurusvāmī ca sāttvikaḥ

— abounding in hair and exceedingly sharp at the tip ⟨of its sting⟩: such is Vṛścika, whose lord is Kuja ⟨Mars⟩. Now Dhanus is back-rising, has Guru ⟨Jupiter⟩ for its lord, and is sāttvika;

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: अतितीक्ष्णाग्र says only 'very sharp at the point'; the sting is supplied from the scorpion image.

पिङ्गलो निशिवीर्याढ्यः पावकः क्षत्रियो द्विपात् । आदावन्ते चतुष्पादः समगात्रो धनुर्धरः

piṅgalo niśivīryāḍhyaḥ pāvakaḥ kṣatriyo dvipāt | ādāvante catuṣpādaḥ samagātro dhanurdharaḥ

— tawny, rich in strength at night, fiery, a kṣatriya, two-footed at the beginning and four-footed at the end, of even body, and bearing a bow;

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The counts are the mūla's own and are the point of the line: द्विपात् in the first part of the sign, चतुष्पादः in the last — the archer above, the horse below. Compare v.20, where Makara reverses the pattern (four-footed first, footless last).

पूर्वस्थो वसुधाचारी तेजस्वी ब्रह्मणा कृतः । मन्दाधिपस्तमी भौमी याम्येट् च निशि वीर्यवान्

pūrvastho vasudhācārī tejasvī brahmaṇā kṛtaḥ | mandādhipastamī bhaumī yāmyeṭ ca niśi vīryavān

— standing in the east, ranging over the earth, lustrous, and made by Brahmā. ⟨Makara is⟩ lorded by Manda ⟨Saturn⟩, of tamas, of earth, lord of the south, and mighty at night;

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: ब्रह्मणा कृतः, 'made by Brahmā', is rendered literally; it is an epithet with no parallel elsewhere in the chapter and may be corrupt in this e-text, so it is left as it stands rather than emended. The half-line turns to Makara, per the direction cycle.

पृष्ठोदयी बृहद्गात्रः कर्बुरो वनभूचरः । आदौ चतुष्पदोन्ते तु विपदो जलगो मतः

pṛṣṭhodayī bṛhadgātraḥ karburo vanabhūcaraḥ | ādau catuṣpadonte tu vipado jalago mataḥ

— back-rising, large of body, mottled in colour, ranging in forest and on land; four-footed at the beginning, but at the end footless and water-going: so it is held.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: विपदः is 'without feet' (vi-pad), not 'two-footed' — the sign's latter part is the aquatic tail. The e-text writes चतुष्पदोन्ते for चतुष्पादोऽन्ते.

कुम्भः कुम्भी नरो बभ्रुवर्णो मध्यतनुर्द्विपात् । द्युवीर्यो जलमध्यस्थो वातशीर्षोदयी तमः

kumbhaḥ kumbhī naro babhruvarṇo madhyatanurdvipāt | dyuvīryo jalamadhyastho vātaśīrṣodayī tamaḥ

Kumbha is a man bearing a pot, tawny-brown in colour, of middling body, two-footed, strong by day, standing in the midst of water, of wind, head-rising, and of tamas;

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: कुम्भः कुम्भी नरः — the sign, the pot-bearer, and the man are one statement of its image, not three attributes.

शूद्रः पश्चिमदेशस्य स्वामी दैवाकरिः स्मृतः । मीनौ पुच्छास्यसंलग्नौ मीनराशिर्दिवाबली

śūdraḥ paścimadeśasya svāmī daivākariḥ smṛtaḥ | mīnau pucchāsyasaṃlagnau mīnarāśirdivābalī

— a śūdra, and lord of the western region; it is held to be Daivākari's ⟨Saturn's, the Sun's son's⟩. Mīna: two fishes joined tail to mouth; the Mīna rāśi is strong by day,

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: दैवाकरि = 'son of Divākara (the Sun)' = Śani, an epithet outside the glossary's Saturn row (अर्कि / मन्द / सौर / शनैश्चर) and rendered like it. पुच्छास्यसंलग्नौ is precise: the two fish are joined tail TO mouth, head against tail, not merely 'joined together'.

जली सत्त्वगुणाढ्यश्च स्वस्थो जलचरो द्विजः । अपदो मध्यदेही च सौम्यस्थो ह्युभयोदयी

jalī sattvaguṇāḍhyaśca svastho jalacaro dvijaḥ | apado madhyadehī ca saumyastho hyubhayodayī

— watery, rich in the sattva quality, self-abiding, water-moving, twice-born ⟨a brāhmaṇa⟩, footless, of middling body, standing in the north, and indeed rising both ways;

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: उभयोदयी = rising both by the head and by the back — Mīna is the one sign that is neither śīrṣodaya nor pṛṣṭhodaya alone (glossary row शीर्षोदय / पृष्ठोदय). स्वस्थ is rendered at its literal 'abiding in itself'; in a list of habitats it sits oddly and the Hindi keeps the Sanskrit word so the ambiguity survives. सौम्यस्थ is 'standing in the north', as at v.16.

सुराचार्याधिपश्चेति राशीनां गदिता गुणाः । त्रिंशद्भागात्मकानां च स्थूलसूक्ष्मफलाय च

surācāryādhipaśceti rāśīnāṃ gaditā guṇāḥ | triṃśadbhāgātmakānāṃ ca sthūlasūkṣmaphalāya ca

— and its lord is Surācārya ⟨Jupiter⟩. Thus have the qualities of the rāśis, each consisting of thirty degrees, been declared, for ⟨the reading of⟩ gross and subtle results.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: त्रिंशद्भागात्मकानाम् — thirty degrees to a rāśi, the mūla's own number. सुराचार्य ('preceptor of the gods') is Jupiter, an epithet outside the glossary's जीव / गुरु / वाक्पति / वाग्मिन् row.

अथातः सम्प्रवक्ष्यामि शृणुष्व मुनिपुङ्गव । जन्मलग्नं च संशोध्य निषेकं परिशोधयेत्

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi śṛṇuṣva munipuṅgava | janmalagnaṃ ca saṃśodhya niṣekaṃ pariśodhayet

Now next I shall declare — hear, O bull among sages: having rectified the birth lagna ⟨the ascendant at birth⟩, one should determine the niṣeka ⟨the moment of conception⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The chapter changes subject here, from the natures of the signs to the niṣeka (conception) reckoning that runs to the end. संशोध्य / परिशोधयेत् are the technical 'rectify, work out exactly', not 'purify' in a ritual sense.

तदहं सम्प्रवक्ष्यामि मैत्रेय त्वं विधारय । जन्मलग्नात् परिज्ञानं निषेकं सर्वजन्तु यत्

tadahaṃ sampravakṣyāmi maitreya tvaṃ vidhāraya | janmalagnāt parijñānaṃ niṣekaṃ sarvajantu yat

That I shall declare, Maitreya — do you hold it fast: the full knowledge of the niṣeka from the birth lagna, which ⟨holds⟩ for every creature.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads सर्वजन्तु for the expected genitive सर्वजन्तोः; the sense ('of every creature') is not in doubt, the form is loose.

यस्मिन् भावे स्थितो मन्दस्तस्य मान्देर्यदन्तरम् । लग्नभाग्यान्तरं योज्यं यच्च राश्यादि जायते

yasmin bhāve sthito mandastasya mānderyadantaram | lagnabhāgyāntaraṃ yojyaṃ yacca rāśyādi jāyate

In whichever bhāva ⟨house⟩ Manda ⟨Saturn⟩ stands, ⟨take⟩ the interval between that and Māndi ⟨Gulika⟩; the interval between the lagna and the bhāgya ⟨the 9th⟩ is to be added; and whatever ⟨sum⟩ in rāśis and the rest arises —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: मान्दि (Gulika) is Saturn's sub-body, distinct from मन्द (Saturn) named in the same line; the two must not be collapsed. भाग्य is the 9th house, as धर्म is in the glossary. राश्यादि means the result expressed in rāśis, degrees and so on — the standard descending series, which v.28 then converts into months.

मासादि तन्मितं ज्ञेयं जन्मतः प्राक् निषेकजम् । यद्यदृश्यदलेङ्गेशस्तदेन्दोर्भुक्तभागयुक्

māsādi tanmitaṃ jñeyaṃ janmataḥ prāk niṣekajam | yadyadṛśyadaleṅgeśastadendorbhuktabhāgayuk

— that measure is to be known as the months and the rest before birth, reckoned from the niṣeka. If the lord of the lagna ⟨aṅgeśa⟩ is in the invisible half, then ⟨that sum is⟩ joined with the degrees the Moon has traversed.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: अङ्गेश = 'lord of the body' = the lord of the lagna. अदृश्यदल is the invisible (below-horizon) half of the chart. भुक्तभाग is the degrees the Moon has already traversed in its sign — an elapsed arc, not the Moon's longitude.

तत्काले साधयेल्लग्नं शोधयेत् पूर्ववत्तनुम् । तस्माच्छुभाशुभं वाच्यं गर्भस्थस्य विशेषतः

tatkāle sādhayellagnaṃ śodhayet pūrvavattanum | tasmācchubhāśubhaṃ vācyaṃ garbhasthasya viśeṣataḥ

For that time one should work out the lagna and rectify the tanu ⟨the 1st house⟩ as before. From that the auspicious and the inauspicious are to be declared, especially of the one in the womb.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: तनु is the 1st house (the body); पूर्ववत् points back to the rectification of v.25.

शुभाशुभं वदेत् पित्रोर्जीवनं मरणं तथा । एवं निषेकलग्नेन सम्यग् ज्ञेयं स्वकल्पनात्

śubhāśubhaṃ vadet pitrorjīvanaṃ maraṇaṃ tathā | evaṃ niṣekalagnena samyag jñeyaṃ svakalpanāt

One should declare the auspicious and the inauspicious for the parents, and likewise their life and their death. Thus, by the niṣeka lagna, ⟨all this⟩ is to be rightly known through one's own reckoning.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: मरणम् is left as 'death' at full weight. स्वकल्पनात् is 'from one's own working out' — the astrologer's own application of the rule, not an invitation to invent; the Hindi keeps कल्पना with a gloss so the two-sidedness is visible.

Adhyāya 5 · viśeṣalagnādhyāyaḥ (The Special Ascendants)

5.1two exemplars weighed

अथाहं सम्प्रवक्ष्यामि तवाग्रे द्विजसत्तम । भावहोराघटीसञ्ज्ञलग्नानीति पृथक् पृथक् ॥ १ ॥

athāhaṃ sampravakṣyāmi tavāgre dvijasattama | bhāvahorāghaṭīsañjñalagnānīti pṛthak pṛthak || 1 ||

Now I shall declare before you, O best of the twice-born, the ascendants named Bhāva, Horā and Ghaṭī — each one apart.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

अथाहं सम्प्रवक्ष्यामि तवाग्रे द्विजसत्तम ! । भाव-होरा-घटी-संज्ञलग्नानीति पृथक् पृथक् ॥१॥

4 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: The printed exemplar hyphenates the compound (भाव-होरा-घटी-संज्ञलग्नानीति) and sets a Latin exclamation mark after the vocative द्विजसत्तम before the daṇḍa. Both are that edition's punctuation, not readings, and are not carried into the constituted text; the plate's line stands verbatim in witnessB.
  • Another reading: संज्ञ (plate, anusvāra) against सञ्ज्ञ (e-text, ñ + j conjunct): one word saṃjñā written two ways, differing in no sound and in no syllable. Constituted with the conjunct. The two exemplars part this way three times in these twelve verses — here, at v.2 पञ्चकम्/पंचकम्, and at v.3 पञ्चभिर्/पंचभिर् — but the plate is not uniform in its own practice: at v.5 it prints पञ्चाप्तं with the conjunct.
  • About this edition: Where these leaves are, because our numbering and the exemplar's do not agree. This chapter is printed as CHAPTER 6 — अथ विशेषलग्नाध्यायः ॥६॥, headed 'Chapter 6 / Special Ascendants' — not as chapter 5, which is our corpus's numbering. Its opening leaf carries no printed folio number and no running head; the next leaf is numbered 88 and every leaf after it is numbered, so the opening leaf is 87 by position and not by print. Our twelve verses stand on printed 87 (vv.1–3), 91 (v.4), 92 (vv.5–8), 93 (v.9) and 94 (vv.10–12) — each of those numbers read off its own leaf, except 87, which is inferred.
  • About this edition: On the expectation that this printing drops the repha: the plate was read at magnification at every place in these twelve verses where a repha falls, and it is inked at all of them; none is missing. THE ब्रह्म CASE IS A SEPARATE TEST AND WAS WRONGLY FOLDED INTO THIS ONE. ब्रह्मा carries no repha at all — its r is a ra subjoined beneath the ब, not the superscript र् of अर्क or अन्तर् — so it cannot be a control for the repha claim, and this note said it was. Checked on its own terms the second charge also fails: ब्रह्मा stands in वर्गान् षोडश यानाह ब्रह्मा लोकपितामहः on the opening leaf of the next printed chapter, and its subjoined ra is fully inked there. Within these twelve verses the defects this plate does show are of other kinds — a dropped anusvāra (v.2 जन्मपर्यन्त), ज for क (v.3 भादिजं), the non-form श्रृणु (v.6), and a long ā for a short one (v.11 मीनादेरापसव्यतः). This list is scoped to these twelve verses on purpose: an earlier version of it ran on to defects elsewhere in the volume that were not checked here, and it also omitted the v.11 long ā that this file's own ledger records.
5.2a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

सूर्योदयं समारभ्य घटिकानां तु पञ्चकम् । प्रयाति जन्मपर्यन्तं भावलग्नं तदेव हि ॥ २ ॥

sūryodayaṃ samārabhya ghaṭikānāṃ tu pañcakam | prayāti janmaparyantaṃ bhāvalagnaṃ tadeva hi || 2 ||

Beginning from sunrise, [the ascendant] proceeds up to the birth by a set of five ghaṭikās; that itself is the Bhāva ascendant.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

सूर्योदयं समारभ्य घटिकानां तु पंचकम् । प्रयाति जन्मपर्यन्त भावलग्नं तदेव हि ॥२॥

2 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: जन्मपर्यन्तं (e-text) against जन्मपर्यन्त (plate; its reader states the anusvāra is absent, checked at 10×). The adverbial accusative -पर्यन्तम् 'up to' needs the nasal; without it the form will not construe here. I counted pāda c at eight syllables under both readings — an anusvāra adds no syllable — and the eighth syllable of an odd pāda is anceps, so metre is silent between them. Grammar decides for the e-text.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: प्रयाति has no expressed subject and the ENGLISH SUPPLIES ONE, in brackets: '[the ascendant]'. Until now this note claimed the opposite — that the English left the subject where the Sanskrit leaves it — while the English standing above it made घटिकानां तु पञ्चकम् the subject ('a set of five ghaṭikās runs on up to the birth'). Both halves of the choice belong here. पञ्चकम् is a neuter singular and can be read either way: as the nominative subject of प्रयाति, or as an accusative of measure with लग्नम् understood. Two things decide for the second. v.4 gives the same rule for the Horā ascendant with तथा 'likewise', the same verb प्रयाति and the same kind of ghaṭikā-measure, and there लग्नं is the expressed subject and the measure an adjunct; and v.3 computes this bhāva-lagna as a longitude — the Sun at sunrise plus the iṣṭa divided by five, reckoned in signs — so the तत् of तदेव हि cannot be a stretch of time. Taken as the subject, पञ्चकम् would make the Bhāva ascendant a quantity of ghaṭikās and set v.2 against v.3. What the verse does not say on either reading is how far the ascendant moves in those five ghaṭikās; that comes from v.3 alone, and the English does not supply it.
5.3two exemplars weighed

इष्टं घट्यादिकं भक्त्वा पञ्चभिर्भादिकं फलम् । योज्यमौदयिके सूर्ये भावलग्नं स्फुटं च तत् ॥ ३ ॥

iṣṭaṃ ghaṭyādikaṃ bhaktvā pañcabhirbhādikaṃ phalam | yojyamaudayike sūrye bhāvalagnaṃ sphuṭaṃ ca tat || 3 ||

Having divided the iṣṭa [time], reckoned in ghaṭīs and the rest, by five, the result in signs and the rest is to be joined to the Sun at sunrise; and that is the precise Bhāva ascendant.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

इष्टं घट्यादिकं भक्त्वा पंचभिर्भादिजं फलम् ।

4 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: भादिकं (e-text) against भादिजं (plate). Pāda b is eight syllables under both readings and the two words are metrically identical (कं and जं alike heavy), so metre is silent. Sense and usage decide: भादिक 'consisting of signs and the rest' names the quotient's units, which is what the arithmetic of the verse requires.
  • Corroboration: The same stem stands at v.5 (पञ्चाप्तं भादिकं च यत्) and v.7 (लग्नं यद्याति भादिकम्), and at both places the e-text and the plate agree on भादिक. That agreement elsewhere in this block is the ground for preferring भादिकं here.
  • About this edition: The plate's own commentary re-quotes this half-verse on printed folio 91 as पञ्चमिर्भादिजं — भादिजं again, but with a further slip (मि for भि), the non-word that page prints. Two further details of that re-quotation were read off the leaf. It sets पञ्च with the ñ + c CONJUNCT, against the anusvāra पंच of the verse line four leaves earlier: the same press, the same half-verse, two spellings — the second internal proof (with पञ्चाप्तं at v.5) that this printing's anusvāra spellings are the compositor's practice and not readings.
  • About this edition: AN OPEN QUESTION ABOUT THE PLATE, NOW CLOSED. A reader of the verse line reported a mark above the भा of भादिजं that he could not separate from the repha of र्भा, and left it undecided whether the plate prints भांदिजं with an anusvāra. It does not. Read at 12× with a coordinate grid laid over the word and again at 22× on raw thresholded pixels, the marks standing above the headline of पंचभिर्भादिजं are four and each is accounted for: the i-mātrā of भि, the repha of र्भा, the i-mātrā of दि, and the anusvāra of जं. This fount's anusvāra is a round dot (as over the पं of the same word and the जं at its end) and its repha a comma-curl, and above the भा there is only the curl. The commentary's re-quotation on printed folio 91 reads the same way. The plate prints भादिजं in both places, and witnessB and the diplomatic line are right as they stand. Nothing here bears on the constituted भादिकं, which is decided at the note above on other grounds.
5.4a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

तथा सार्धद्विघटिकामितादर्कोदयाद् द्विज । प्रयाति लग्नं तन्नाम होरालग्नं प्रचक्षते ॥ ४ ॥

tathā sārdhadvighaṭikāmitādarkodayād dvija | prayāti lagnaṃ tannāma horālagnaṃ pracakṣate || 4 ||

Likewise, O twice-born, the ascendant proceeds from sunrise at a measure of two and a half ghaṭikās; that by name they declare the Horā ascendant.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: The two exemplars agree letter for letter in this verse. The plate adds a Latin exclamation mark after the vocative द्विज, as at v.1; that is punctuation, not a reading.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: सार्धद्विघटिकामितात् is an ablative agreeing in form with अर्कोदयात्. What is measured at two and a half ghaṭikās is the step by which the ascendant advances, not the sunrise; the English places the phrase accordingly, and no other word in the verse states the step.
5.5two exemplars weighed

इष्टघट्यादिकं द्विघ्नं पञ्चाप्तं भादिकं च यत् । योज्यमौदयिके भानौ होरालग्नं स्फुटं हि तत् ॥ ५ ॥

iṣṭaghaṭyādikaṃ dvighnaṃ pañcāptaṃ bhādikaṃ ca yat | yojyamaudayike bhānau horālagnaṃ sphuṭaṃ hi tat || 5 ||

The iṣṭa [time] in ghaṭīs and the rest, doubled and divided by five — whatever [comes] in signs and the rest is to be joined to the Sun at sunrise; that indeed is the precise Horā ascendant.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The two exemplars agree letter for letter in this verse, including पञ्चाप्तं with the ñ + c conjunct on both sides.
5.6two exemplars weighed

कथयामि घटीलग्नं शृणु त्वं द्विजसत्तम । सूर्योदयात् समारभ्य जन्मकालावधि क्रमात् ॥ ६ ॥

kathayāmi ghaṭīlagnaṃ śṛṇu tvaṃ dvijasattama | sūryodayāt samārabhya janmakālāvadhi kramāt || 6 ||

I declare the Ghaṭī ascendant: hear it, O best of the twice-born. Beginning from sunrise, up to the time of birth, in order —

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

कथयामि घटीलग्नं श्रृणु त्वं द्विजसत्तम ! ।

4 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: शृनु (e-text, with dental न, and with a zero-width joiner between श and the ṛ sign) against श्रृणु (plate, with retroflex ण). The imperative of √śru is शृणु with ण; the e-text's न is not a possible form. The same e-text writes शृणु correctly with ण at its own v.14, so its न here is an isolated slip in that exemplar. The zero-width joiner is an encoding artefact and carries no textual value; it is dropped.
  • Another reading: THE ONE PLACE IN THIS BLOCK where the constituted reading is the letter-for-letter reading of neither exemplar. The e-text prints शृनु and the plate prints श्रृणु; शृणु takes the plate's ण and the e-text's शृ, and both losing forms stand verbatim in witnessA and witnessB. On the e-text's side the departure is न → ण, and only that: once the zero-width joiner is discarded as an encoding artefact, as the note above directs, what the e-text writes below the श is ordinary शृ. On the plate's side the departure is the ligature, and that was genuinely undecided until the ink was tested — the note below records the test and what it settled.
  • About this edition: THE LIGATURE IS SETTLED, AND IT WAS NOT BEFORE. An earlier reader of this leaf could not decide the form printed below the श — three strokes, two diagonals and a hook — and left open whether the plate reads श्रृणु, a compositor's form, or शृणु with this fount drawing शृ with a doubled diagonal. The two candidates were then put against controls at 26× on raw thresholded pixels. This fount's श्र, in श्रुता and श्रोतुमिच्छामि on the opening leaf of the next printed chapter, shows exactly that pair of diagonals below the श; its bare ṛ-mātrā, in पृथक् on printed folio 93 and in कृपया standing on the same line as श्रोतुमिच्छामि, is a single hook with no diagonal at all. Under the श्रृ reading every stroke on the leaf is a shape this fount demonstrably uses; under the शृ reading the doubled diagonal would be an allograph of ṛ occurring nowhere else on these thirteen leaves. The plate therefore prints श्रृणु, and prints it again at its own v.17 on printed folio 95. श्रृणु is not a Sanskrit form, so the constituted शृणु stands — but it stands as an emendation against the plate's letters, not as the plate's reading, and this file must not be read as saying otherwise.
  • Another reading: सूर्योदयत् (e-text) against सूर्योदयात् (plate). सूर्योदयत् is not a Sanskrit form — neither a case of सूर्योदय nor anything else — while समारभ्य 'beginning from' takes the ablative सूर्योदयात् (it takes the accusative सूर्योदयं at v.2). I counted pāda c at eight syllables under both readings, with the same weight in every position, so metre is silent. Grammar decides for the plate.
5.7a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

एकैकघटिकामानात् लग्नं यद्याति भादिकम् । तदेव घटिकालग्नं कथितं नारदादिभिः ॥ ७ ॥

ekaikaghaṭikāmānāt lagnaṃ yadyāti bhādikam | tadeva ghaṭikālagnaṃ kathitaṃ nāradādibhiḥ || 7 ||

— at a measure of one ghaṭikā each, the ascendant that goes on in signs and the rest: that itself is the Ghaṭikā ascendant, so declared by Nārada and the rest.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: The two exemplars agree letter for letter in this verse.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: This verse names the ascendant घटिकालग्न, where v.6 and v.8 name it घटीलग्न. Both exemplars agree on each of the three forms, so the difference is the text's and not a witness's; the English keeps घटिका and घटी distinct as 'Ghaṭikā' and 'Ghaṭī' rather than levelling them.
5.8a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

राशयस्तु घटीतुल्याः पलार्धप्रमितांशकाः । योज्यमौदयिके भानौ घटीलग्नं स्फुटं हि तत् ॥ ८ ॥

rāśayastu ghaṭītulyāḥ palārdhapramitāṃśakāḥ | yojyamaudayike bhānau ghaṭīlagnaṃ sphuṭaṃ hi tat || 8 ||

The signs [are] equal to the ghaṭīs, their degrees measured at half the palas; [that] is to be joined to the Sun at sunrise — that indeed is the precise Ghaṭī ascendant.

3 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: भनौ (e-text) against भानौ (plate). भानु 'Sun' is a word; भनु is not. Metre agrees: I counted pāda c at eight syllables under both readings, and with भनौ the fifth to seventh syllables read ⏑ – ⏑, which is neither the pathyā cadence of an odd pāda (⏑ – –) nor any of the four standard vipulās, while भानौ gives the pathyā. The plate is right and the e-text shows exactly the dropped-vowel corruption predicted of it.
  • Corroboration: Pāda c of v.5 is the same words, योज्यमौदयिके भानौ, and there the e-text itself writes भानौ. That is the internal control for the reading adopted here.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: पलार्धप्रमितांशकाः is read as a bahuvrīhi on राशयः: 'whose degrees are measured as half the palas'. The arithmetic of the rule fixes it — one ghaṭī of sixty palas answers to one sign of thirty degrees, so the degrees are half the palas. The alternative construal, degrees measured at half a pala each, would make sixty palas into a hundred and twenty degrees and is excluded by that.
5.9a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

क्रमादेषां च लग्नानां भावकोष्ठं पृथक् लिखेत् । ये ग्रहा यत्र भे तत्र ते स्थाप्या राशिलग्नवत् ॥ ९ ॥

kramādeṣāṃ ca lagnānāṃ bhāvakoṣṭhaṃ pṛthak likhet | ye grahā yatra bhe tatra te sthāpyā rāśilagnavat || 9 ||

For these ascendants, in order, one should draw a separate house-diagram; whichever grahas [stand] in whichever sign, there they are to be placed, as with the sign-ascendant.

3 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: The two exemplars agree letter for letter in this verse.
  • Where we differ: Three verses stand between this verse and the next in the printed exemplar — its ॥१०॥–॥१२॥, on the dīptāṃśa and the bhāva-sandhi, opening उक्ता लग्नादि-भावानां दीप्तांशास्तिथिसम्मिताः. The e-text exemplar has nothing between its v.9 and its v.10. From this point the printed numbering runs three ahead of the e-text's, and I checked that the offset holds unbroken to the end of the chapter (e-text 10 = printed 13, 11 = 14, 12 = 15, and on to e-text 24 = printed 27). I searched all 95 chapter files of the e-text witness set for four distinctive words of those three printed verses — दीप्तांश, भावारम्भ, अनुपाततः, पूर्तिः — and found none of them anywhere. Those three verses stand on one exemplar only and are not edited in this block.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: राशिलग्नवत् 'as with the sign-ascendant' is taken to mean the ordinary chart cast on the rising sign, against which the three special ascendants of this chapter are set. The verse does not gloss the term.
5.10a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

वर्णदाख्यदशां भानां कथयाम्यथ तेऽग्रतः । यस्य विज्ञानमात्रेण वदेदायुर्भवं फलम् ॥ १० ॥

varṇadākhyadaśāṃ bhānāṃ kathayāmyatha te'grataḥ | yasya vijñānamātreṇa vadedāyurbhavaṃ phalam || 10 ||

Next I shall declare before you the daśā called Varṇadā, which belongs to the signs, by the mere knowing of which one may state the result that arises regarding the life-span.

4 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: The two exemplars agree letter for letter in this verse. They disagree on its number: it is ॥१०॥ in the e-text and ॥१३॥ on the plate, because of the three printed verses recorded in the note at v.9. The constituted text keeps the e-text's numbering, which is this chapter's numbering throughout our corpus.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: यस्य is a masculine or neuter genitive, while the daśā just named is feminine (वर्णदाख्यदशाम्), so it does not agree with it. Both exemplars read यस्य, so this is not a variant but the text's own looseness; the English says 'of which' without fixing the antecedent.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: आयुर्भवं फलम् is rendered 'the result that arises regarding the life-span', taking भव as 'arising'. The compound admits no analysis that the syntax settles, and the verse states nothing about what that result contains.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: वर्णदाख्यदशाम् is ONE accusative compound — 'the daśā named Varṇadā' — and भानाम् is a genitive plural standing outside it. The English read 'the daśā of the signs called Varṇadā' until now, which lets 'called Varṇadā' attach to the nearer English noun, the signs, and so lets a reader take Varṇadā for a class of sign. The Sanskrit does not permit that, and the chapter settles it at its own v.22, ग्रहाणां वर्णदा नैव राशीनां वर्णदा दशा — the varṇadā belongs to the signs and not to the grahas. The rendering is corrected; the plate's own English gloss on this verse ('the Dasa which is called Varnada Dasa of the Houses') construes it the same way.
5.11a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

ओजलग्नप्रसूतानां मेषादेर्गणयेत् क्रमात् । समलग्नप्रसूतानां मीनादेरपसव्यतः ॥ ११ ॥

ojalagnaprasūtānāṃ meṣādergaṇayet kramāt | samalagnaprasūtānāṃ mīnāderapasavyataḥ || 11 ||

For those born under an odd ascendant one should count from Aries onward in the forward order; for those born under an even ascendant, from Pisces onward in the reverse.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

समलग्नप्रसूतानां मीनादेरापसव्यतः ॥१४॥

3 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: मीनादेरपसव्यतः (e-text) against मीनादेरापसव्यतः (plate, the long ā verified at 8× by its reader, who himself noted that the sandhi मीनादेः + अपसव्यतः would give the short vowel). अपसव्य 'reverse, right-to-left' is the attested word and the e-text's form is its regular sandhi; आपसव्य is not a word I can seat. I counted pāda d at eight syllables under both readings, and both scan as a regular even-pāda cadence (⏑ – ⏑ –), so metre is silent. Lexicon and sandhi decide for the e-text.
  • Another reading: प्रसूतानाम् (e-text, final म् before the म- of मीनादेः) against प्रसूतानां (plate). One word written two ways, with no difference in sound or syllable; constituted with the anusvāra.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: क्रमात् and अपसव्यतः are rendered 'in the forward order' and 'in the reverse'. The verse gives the two directions as the two halves of one rule keyed to an odd or an even ascendant; it states no third case and no default.
5.12a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

मेषमीनादितो जन्मलग्नान्तं गणयेत् सुधीः । तथैव होरालग्नान्तं गणयित्वा ततः परम् ॥ १२ ॥

meṣamīnādito janmalagnāntaṃ gaṇayet sudhīḥ | tathaiva horālagnāntaṃ gaṇayitvā tataḥ param || 12 ||

From Aries or Pisces the wise one should count up to the natal ascendant, and likewise, having counted up to the Horā ascendant, then thereafter —

3 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: The two exemplars agree letter for letter in this verse.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: मेषमीनादितः is a dvandva, 'from Aries-and-Pisces as the start'. Its distributive force — Aries for one class of nativity, Pisces for the other — comes from v.11, not from any वा in this verse; the English renders it 'from Aries or Pisces' on that ground alone.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The sentence is not closed in this verse: ततः परम् 'then thereafter' runs on into the following verse, which lies OUTSIDE this block. The English keeps the verse open with a dash rather than supplying a main clause the Sanskrit does not have here. This note was typed `damage` until now and that was wrong: in this corpus `damage` marks a failure of a witness — an absent leaf, an ink speck, an akṣara that cannot be read — and nothing is damaged here, both exemplars being intact and in letter-for-letter agreement. It is recorded at all only because the verse that closes the sentence is out of block. v.6 runs on in exactly the same way into v.7 and carries no such note, and should not: v.7 is here and closes it.
5.13a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

ओजत्वेन समत्वेन सजातीये उभे यदि । तर्हि सङ्ख्ये योजयीत वैजात्ये तु वियोजयेत् ॥ १३ ॥

ojatvena samatvena sajātīye ubhe yadi | tarhi saṅkhye yojayīta vaijātye tu viyojayet || 13 ||

If the two are of the same kind, by oddness [or] by evenness, then one should join the two numbers; but where the kind differs, one should separate them.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

ओजत्वेन समत्वेन सजातीये उभे यदि । तर्हि संख्ये योजयीत वैजात्ये तु वियोजयेत् ॥१६॥

6 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Alignment. This verse is printed ॥१६॥ on the plates (the edition's chapter 6); our number 13 follows the e-text. The verses were aligned by content, not by number. The plate carries three verses between our 9 and our 10 — printed १०–१२, on the dīptāṃśa and the bhāva-sandhi — that the e-text does not have; from our 10 onward every plate number therefore stands three above ours, and I checked this on each of verses 13–24.
  • Another reading: सङ्ख्ये: the plate sets संख्ये with anusvāra. Constituted with the conjunct. In verses 13–24, the twelve read here, the plate sets anusvāra at every velar or palatal nasal cluster (संख्ये 13, पुंगवः 14, संख्यो and संख्या 15, संगमे 17, पंचमे 19) while keeping the dental न् as a conjunct (पर्यन्तं 16, तन्वादि 21, अन्तर्दशां 22 and 23); that list is exhaustive for these twelve verses. Within them this is the press's orthography and not a difference of text. It is NOT a press-wide habit, and must not be re-used as one: the same plate sets पञ्चाप्तं with the ñ + c conjunct at verse 5 — a palatal nasal cluster — as block-1.json records at that verse. The claim is bounded to verses 13–24 because that is the range that was checked.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: उभे names nothing. It may be the two counts made in verse 12, or the two lagnas counted to (the janma-lagna and the horā-lagna). Gender does not decide it: उभे and सजातीये are the dual form of the feminine as well as of the neuter. The English leaves it open, as the Sanskrit does.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: योजयीत stands in both witnesses. Its ending -त is the ātmanepada optative ending, and the form keeps the optative -ī- unmerged with the stem-final -a- of the causative योजय-; the paradigm gives योजयेत् in the parasmaipada and योजयेत in the ātmanepada. Metre bears on only one of those two comparanda, and the note must not claim more. I counted this pāda in all three forms: तर्हि सङ्ख्ये योजयीत is eight syllables; with the parasmaipada योजयेत् — the form this verse's own वियोजयेत् in the second half would lead one to expect — it is seven, so against that comparandum the transmitted form is the metrical one. Against the regular ātmanepada योजयेत the pāda is eight as well, and there metre is silent.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: वैजात्ये is taken as a locative singular of the abstract noun वैजात्य, 'difference of kind', answering the adjectival सजातीये of the first half; तु carries the contrast.
  • Another reading: Visual gate, and the ground of visuallyValidated for this verse. The line was re-read on the leaf (page_0105, printed p.94) at 6× across the line and 12× on the word. Verdict: differs, in one place only — the plate's संख्ये against our सङ्ख्ये, adjudicated above as this press's orthography and recorded in the ledger. The same reading confirms two things our constitution depends on: the plate does print योजयीत, not योजयेत्, and the repha of तर्हि is inked, so no repha-dropping allowance is in play here.
5.14a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

मेषमीनादितः पश्चाद्यो राशिः स तु वर्णदः । एतत्प्रयोजनं वक्ष्ये शृणु त्वं द्विजपुङ्गवः । होरालग्नभयोर्नेया सबलाद्वर्णदा दशा ॥ १४ ॥

meṣamīnāditaḥ paścādyo rāśiḥ sa tu varṇadaḥ | etatprayojanaṃ vakṣye śṛṇu tvaṃ dvijapuṅgavaḥ | horālagnabhayorneyā sabalādvarṇadā daśā || 14 ||

The sign that comes [that many places] thereafter, [counted] from Aries or from Pisces — that is the varṇada. I shall declare the use of this; listen, O best of the twice-born. Of the two signs, that of the horā[-lagna] and that of the [natal] lagna, the varṇadā daśā is to be reckoned from the stronger.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

मेषमीनादितः पश्चाद्यो राशिः स तु वर्णदः । एतत्प्रयोजनं वक्ष्ये श्रृणु त्वं द्विजपुंगवः ! । होरालग्नभयोर्नेया सबलाद्वर्णदा दशा ॥१७॥

7 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: शृणु: the plate prints श्रृ (श् + र + ृ), which is no form. The ink is not ambiguous, and an earlier claim that it was has been withdrawn: on re-reading at 14× here and 24× at verse 6, the plate shows THREE components below the श — the double diagonal this fount uses for श्र, as it does in श्रुता and श्रोतुमिच्छामि on page_0108, plus the ṛ hook, which this fount draws as a single small hook where it stands alone (पृथक् on printed p.93, the दृ of पापदृष्टिः on p.95). So the plate's reader's suggestion that शृणु could be read off the same ink does not stand, and this witness reads श्रृणु — twice, here and at verse 6. The e-text has श, a zero-width joiner and the ṛ-sign — that is, शृणु with a rendering mark inserted between the two. शृणु, the imperative of √śru, is constituted on the e-text's letters and on grammar; against the plate it is an emendation, not a reading of it.
  • Another reading: द्विजपुङ्गवः: the plate sets पुंगवः with anusvāra and prints an exclamation mark after it. Both witnesses give the nominative ending -वः where the address wants the vocative द्विजपुङ्गव. The nominative is kept because both witnesses carry it, and metre does not choose: I counted the pāda शृणु त्वं द्विजपुङ्गवः at eight syllables, and the vocative gives eight as well.
  • About this edition: The verse runs to three half-lines in both witnesses. On the plates it straddles a page break: the first half-line is the last, unnumbered line of printed page 94, and the remaining two, closed by ॥१७॥, head printed page 95. The plate's reader also records that मेषमीनादितः is set there with a broken headline after मे, which is a typesetting gap and not a word division.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: होरालग्नभयोः is read as a dvandva होरा + लग्न qualifying भयोः, the dual of भ: 'of the two signs, that of the horā[-lagna] and that of the [natal] lagna'. सबलात् is an ablative singular, 'from the strong one' — of those two, hence 'from the stronger'; the verse does not say by what strength.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: मेषमीनादितः is a dvandva, 'from Aries-and-Pisces onward'. Which of the two is meant in a given nativity is fixed not here but by verse 11, which counts from Aries for an odd lagna and from Pisces in reverse for an even one; the English therefore reads 'from Aries or from Pisces'.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: पश्चात् is elliptical, and the English supplies what it leaves out. It does not mean the sign immediately after Aries or Pisces: the quantity counted off is the one produced in verse 13 — the two counts of verse 12 added where they agree in oddness or evenness, separated where they do not — and this verse does not restate it. '[that many places]' is bracketed on that ground. Without the supplement the rule cannot be executed from the English; with it, the number still has to be fetched from verse 13, exactly as the Sanskrit requires.
  • Another reading: Visual gate, and the ground of visuallyValidated for this verse. Re-read on the leaves at 14× on श्रृणु (page_0106) and 6× on the rest. Verdict: differs, in two places, both adjudicated above and both in the ledger — श्रृ against our शृ, and पुंगवः with anusvāra against our पुङ्गवः. The first half-line, the plate's last line on printed p.94, matches our mūla letter for letter; its headline is broken after मे, and the re-reading confirms this is a typesetting gap and not a word division. The '!' after पुंगवः is the edition's punctuation.
5.15a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

यत्सङ्ख्यो वर्णदो लग्नात् तत्तत्सङ्ख्याक्रमेण तु । क्रमव्युत्क्रमभेदेन दशा स्यादोजयुग्मयोः ॥ १५ ॥

yatsaṅkhyo varṇado lagnāt tattatsaṅkhyākrameṇa tu | kramavyutkramabhedena daśā syādojayugmayoḥ || 15 ||

At whatever number the varṇada [stands] from the lagna, by the sequence of the respective number — with the distinction of direct and of reverse order — the daśā shall be, for an odd and for an even [lagna].

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

यत्संख्यो वर्णदो लग्नात् तत्तत्संख्याक्रमेण तु । क्रमव्युत्क्रमभेदेन दशा स्यादोज-युग्मयो⟨ः⟩ ॥१८॥

6 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: युग्मयोः: the e-text ends the verse युग्मयो, with no ending at all. The plate has a mark there, but only the upper dot of the visarga is inked, and the diplomatic above now records that as ⟨ः⟩ rather than printing a full visarga the leaf does not carry. I measured this on page_0106 rather than taking it on report: after युग्मयो there is a single ink blob at x 815–817, y 547–548, sitting 4–5 px below that line's headline (y 541–543), and nothing at all below it down to the baseline. The control is यवीयसः, printed on the same page at the same point size, whose visarga profiles as two separated blobs — upper at y 1275–1278, lower at y 1285–1288, headline at y 1272. So the plate's visarga is half-inked, not absent. The dvandva and the sense require the locative dual ओजयुग्मयोः, so the plate is followed. Metre is silent here: I counted the pāda दशा स्यादोजयुग्मयोः at eight syllables, and a visarga adds none.
  • Another reading: सङ्ख्यो and सङ्ख्या: the plate sets both with anusvāra (संख्यो, संख्या). Orthography of that press; see the note on verse 13.
  • About this edition: The plate hyphenates स्यादोज-युग्मयोः. The edition hyphenates compounds elsewhere too (its reader records लग्नादि-भावानां at printed verse 10); the hyphen is not part of the text.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: ओजयुग्मयोः: the pair is not named in this verse. Verse 11 divides nativities by an odd or an even lagna, and the English supplies '[lagna]' on that ground alone; it could as well be the varṇada sign that is odd or even.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: तत्तत्सङ्ख्या: the reduplicated तत् तत् is the distributive correlate of यत्सङ्ख्यः in the first half — 'the number in each case', 'the respective number' — not an emphatic 'that very number'. The rule is stated for every nativity, not for one, and the English reads 'the respective number' accordingly.
  • Another reading: Visual gate, and the ground of visuallyValidated for this verse. Re-read on the leaf (page_0106) at 6× across the lines and 18× on ओज-युग्मयोः, with an independent pixel measurement of the final mark (see the note on युग्मयोः). Verdict: differs, in two classes, both adjudicated and both now in the ledger — संख्यो and संख्या against our conjuncts, and the half-inked visarga. The plate also hyphenates स्यादोज-युग्मयोः; that is the edition's compound-splitting, not a reading.
5.16a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

पापदृष्टिः पापयोगो वर्णदस्य त्रिकोणके । यदि स्यात् तर्हि तद्राशिपर्यन्तं तस्य जीवनम् ॥ १६ ॥

pāpadṛṣṭiḥ pāpayogo varṇadasya trikoṇake | yadi syāt tarhi tadrāśiparyantaṃ tasya jīvanam || 16 ||

If there be a malefic's aspect [or] a malefic's conjunction in the trine of the varṇada, then his life [lasts] as far as that sign.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

पापदृष्टिः पापयोगो वर्णदस्य त्रिकोणके । यदि स्यात् तर्हि तद्राशिपर्यन्तं तस्य जीबनं ॥१९॥

5 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: जीवनम्: the plate prints जीबनं. Two things differ. (1) The consonant. The letter carries the short horizontal tick inside the left of the bowl that this fount gives ब, and lacks it in व; I checked this on page_0106 at 5× and 7× against two controls cropped at the same scale — the ब of प्रबलायाम्, which has the tick, and the व of वर्णदस्य, which does not. The plate reads ब. जीबन is no word, so the e-text's व is followed. The locators an earlier version of this note gave were wrong and are corrected here: वर्णदस्य does stand on the line immediately above, but सबलाद् is NOT 'two lines above' — it sits in verse 14's third half-line, four verse-lines up and in the previous printed block, with the edition's English paragraph between, since this plate sets one half-verse to a printed line. The nearest ब in the same block is प्रबलायाम् of verse 20, eight verse-lines below, which is the control used above. The wrong offset does not touch the outcome: the decision rests on the letterform, and it stands. (2) The ending: the plate closes the verse with anusvāra, जीबनं, where the e-text has -म् with virāma. The e-text's जीवनम् is constituted for both.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: तस्य names no one. Verses 18–20 read आयुः first for the native's wife and then for his relatives, and verse 21 speaks of देहिनाम्, 'of embodied beings'; the English keeps 'his' unspecified, as the Sanskrit does.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: पापदृष्टिः and पापयोगः are read as 'a malefic's aspect' and 'a malefic's conjunction', पाप being the malefic graha in both, on the strength of its pairing with दृष्टि. पापयोग could also be read as 'an evil combination'.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The two nominatives पापदृष्टिः पापयोगः stand asyndetically, and the English supplies '[or]', not '[and]'. On a longevity rule the choice decides how often the rule fires, so the ground is recorded: the verb is singular, यदि स्यात्, where two subjects taken together would want the dual; and verse 17 makes the second member alone — त्रिकोणे पापसङ्गमे — sufficient for the same reading. The two are alternatives, not a compound condition.
  • Another reading: Visual gate, and the ground of visuallyValidated for this verse. Re-read on the leaf (page_0106) at 20× on the disputed letter with व and ब controls cropped at the same scale. Verdict: differs, in the two places adjudicated above and carried in the ledger — ब for व, and the verse-final anusvāra for -म् with virāma. The rest of the verse matches, including तद्राशिपर्यन्तं with the न्त conjunct and its repha inked.
5.17a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

रुद्रशूले यथैवायुर्मरणादि निरूप्यते । तथैव वर्णदस्यापि त्रिकोणे पापसङ्गमे ॥ १७ ॥

rudraśūle yathaivāyurmaraṇādi nirūpyate | tathaiva varṇadasyāpi trikoṇe pāpasaṅgame || 17 ||

Just as, in the Rudra-śūla, lifespan, death and the rest are determined, so too for the varṇada as well, when there is a malefic's meeting in [its] trine.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

रुद्रशूले यथैवायुर्मरणादि निरूप्यते । तथैव वर्णदस्यापि त्रिकोणे पापसंगमे ॥२०॥

3 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: पापसङ्गमे: the plate sets पापसंगमे with anusvāra. Orthography of that press; see the note on verse 13.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: रुद्रशूले is taken as a locative singular of the compound रुद्रशूल. Neither the śūla reckoning nor its Rudra is defined in this chapter; verse 20 names the शूलराशिदशा without defining it either.
  • Another reading: Visual gate, and the ground of visuallyValidated for this verse. Re-read on the leaf (page_0106) at 6× across the lines and 14× on पापसंगमे. Verdict: differs in one place only — the press's anusvāra for the velar nasal, adjudicated above and in the ledger. Otherwise identical, including यथैवायुर्मरणादि with its repha inked and निरूप्यते with the long ū.
5.18a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

वर्णदादपि भो विप्र लग्नवच्चिन्तयेत् फलम् । वर्णदात् सप्तमाद् भावात् कलत्रायुर्विचिन्तयेत् ॥ १८ ॥

varṇadādapi bho vipra lagnavaccintayet phalam | varṇadāt saptamād bhāvāt kalatrāyurvicintayet || 18 ||

From the varṇada too, O brāhmaṇa, one should consider the result as from the lagna. From the seventh house from the varṇada one should consider the wife's lifespan.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

वर्णदादपि भो विप्र ! लग्नवच्चिन्तयेत् फलम् । वर्णदात् सप्तमाद् भावात् कलत्रायुर्विचिन्तयेत् ॥२१॥

4 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: The plate prints an exclamation mark after भो विप्र, the edition's own punctuation. Apart from that mark the two witnesses are letter-identical in this verse and nothing was constituted.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: कलत्र is rendered 'wife'. The word names the wife; it is not widened to 'spouse'.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: चिन्तयेत् in the first half and विचिन्तयेत् in the second are both rendered 'consider'; the prefix वि- is not separately rendered here or in verse 20.
  • About this edition: Visual gate, and the ground of visuallyValidated for this verse. Re-read on the leaf (page_0106) at 6× across the lines, spot-checked at 16×. Verdict: ok — letter for letter identical with our mūla. Both rephas (वर्णदा-, कलत्रायुर्-) are inked, the च्च conjunct of लग्नवच्चिन्तयेत् is clear, and the virāmas on वर्णदात्, सप्तमाद् and भावात् are all present. The only thing on the plate that is not in our mūla is the Latin '!' after भो विप्र, which is punctuation and not a reading.
5.19a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

एकादशादग्रजस्य तृतीयात्तु यवीयसः । सुतस्य पञ्चमे विद्यान्मातुश्चतुर्थभावतः ॥ १९ ॥

ekādaśādagrajasya tṛtīyāttu yavīyasaḥ | sutasya pañcame vidyānmātuścaturthabhāvataḥ || 19 ||

From the eleventh, [the lifespan] of the elder-born; from the third, though, of the younger; in the fifth one should know that of the son; that of the mother from the fourth house.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

एकादशाद्यजस्य तृतीयात्तु यवीयसः । सुतस्य पंचमे विद्यान्मातुश्चतुर्थभावतः ॥२२॥

5 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: एकादशादग्रजस्य: the plate prints एकादशाद्यजस्य. Metre decides. I counted the first pāda: the e-text's एकादशादग्रजस्य is eight syllables (e-kā-da-śā-da-gra-ja-sya) and the plate's एकादशाद्यजस्य is seven. Sense agrees — अग्रज, 'elder-born', is answered by यवीयसः, 'of the younger', in the next pāda.
  • Another reading: पञ्चमे: the plate sets पंचमे with anusvāra, and its reader notes it as printed. Orthography of that press; see the note on verse 13.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The genitives of this verse — अग्रजस्य, यवीयसः, सुतस्य, मातुः — have no governing noun inside it. आयुः carries over from कलत्रायुः in verse 18 and is resumed by आयुरेवं विचिन्तयेत् in verse 20; the English supplies '[the lifespan]' once and refers back to it.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: अग्रज is 'elder-born' and यवीयस् 'younger'; neither word says 'brother'. The eleventh and third houses are the ones this system reads for elder and younger siblings, but the verse states only the relative age.
  • Another reading: Visual gate, and the ground of visuallyValidated for this verse. The first word was re-read at 22× with ink-column profiling of the whole word to fix the glyph boundaries, and with a ग (from पापयोगो, same page) and a य (from यवीयसः, same line) cropped at the identical scale as controls. The plate's seven-akṣara एकादशाद्यजस्य is confirmed: the one diagonal in that neighbourhood belongs to the द् of the द्य ligature, and there is no र-subscript beneath the following glyph. Verdict: differs, in the two places adjudicated above and in the ledger — एकादशाद्यजस्य against our एकादशादग्रजस्य, decided on metre and sense, and पंचमे with anusvāra. तृतीयात्तु IS printed with the doubled त, matching us.
5.20a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

पितुश्च नवमाद् भावादायुरेवं विचिन्तयेत् । शूलराशिदशायां वै प्रबलायामरिष्टकम् ॥ २० ॥

pituśca navamād bhāvādāyurevaṃ vicintayet | śūlarāśidaśāyāṃ vai prabalāyāmariṣṭakam || 20 ||

And of the father from the ninth house — thus one should consider the lifespan. In the daśā of the śūla sign indeed, when that daśā is strong, [there is] ariṣṭa, peril to life.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

पितुश्च नवमाद् भावादायुरेवं विचिन्तयेत् । शूलराशिदशायां वै प्रबलायामरिष्टकम् ॥२३॥

4 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Plate and e-text are letter-identical in this verse (printed ॥२३॥); no reading was constituted.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: प्रबलायाम् is a feminine locative agreeing with दशायाम्: the strength is the daśā's, not a graha's.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: अरिष्टकम् is kept as ariṣṭa and glossed 'peril to life'. Two things are supplied and both are recorded here. (a) The word is a substantive standing alone with no verb, so the English supplies '[there is]'. (b) Its sense is fixed by the run it closes, not chosen freely: verse 16 तस्य जीवनम्, verse 17 आयुर्मरणादि, verse 18 कलत्रायुः, verse 19 the lifespans of elder, younger, son and mother, and this verse's own first half आयुरेवं विचिन्तयेत् — an unbroken āyus reckoning — and the śūla daśā this half-verse names is the same śūla reckoning verse 17 says is read for मरणादि, 'death and the rest'. In that setting अरिष्ट is the technical term for danger to life. The earlier rendering 'affliction' alone was too weak: it lets a modern reader take the word for ill-health or trouble in general, which is what the context excludes.
  • About this edition: Visual gate, and the ground of visuallyValidated for this verse. Re-read on the leaf (page_0106) at 6× across the lines, spot-checked at 14×. Verdict: ok — identical, printed ॥२३॥ as the last verse on p.95. Checked शूल- with the long ū, दशायां and प्रबलायाम- (anusvāra on the plate as in ours), and अरिष्टकम् with virāma. The diplomatic above was missing and has been supplied from witnessB, which the re-reading confirms; its absence never meant anything, since verse 18's note reports the same letter-identity and verse 18 does carry one.
5.21a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

एवं तन्वादिभावानां कर्तव्या वर्णदा दशा । पूर्ववच्च फलं ज्ञेयं देहिनां च शुभाशुभम् ॥ २१ ॥

evaṃ tanvādibhāvānāṃ kartavyā varṇadā daśā | pūrvavacca phalaṃ jñeyaṃ dehināṃ ca śubhāśubham || 21 ||

Thus the varṇadā daśā is to be made for the houses beginning with the body; and the result of embodied beings, auspicious and inauspicious, is to be known as before.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

एवं तन्वादिभावानां कर्तव्या वर्णदा दशा । पूर्ववच्च फलं ज्ञेयं देहिनां च शुभाशुभम् ॥२४॥

3 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Plate and e-text are letter-identical in this verse (printed ॥२४॥); no reading was constituted.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: तन्वादिभावानाम् is 'of the houses beginning with the tanu'; तनु, the body, is this system's name for the first house. The English renders तनु by its sense, 'body', rather than substituting the house number 'first'. It does not keep the Sanskrit term, as it does with varṇada, varṇadā daśā, lagna, horā, antardaśā, śūla, janma-lagna and Rudra-śūla; an earlier version of this note said it kept the word, which was not true of the line it described.
  • About this edition: Visual gate, and the ground of visuallyValidated for this verse. Re-read on the leaf (page_0107, printed p.96) at 6×. Verdict: ok — identical, printed ॥२४॥ as the first verse on the page. तन्वादि is set with the न्व CONJUNCT, matching us, which is the dental half of the pattern described at verse 13; all three rephas (कर्तव्या, वर्णदा, पूर्ववच्च) are inked. The diplomatic above was missing and has been supplied from witnessB, which the re-reading confirms.
5.22a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

ग्रहाणां वर्णदा नैव राशीनां वर्णदा दशा । कृत्वार्कधा राशिदशां क्रमादन्तर्दशां वदेत् ॥ २२ ॥

grahāṇāṃ varṇadā naiva rāśīnāṃ varṇadā daśā | kṛtvārkadhā rāśidaśāṃ kramādantardaśāṃ vadet || 22 ||

There is no varṇadā of the grahas at all; the varṇadā daśā is of the signs. Having made the sign-daśā twelvefold, one should declare the antardaśā in order.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

ग्रहाणां वर्णदा नैव राशीनां वर्णदा दशा । कृत्वाऽर्कधा राशिदशां क्रमादन्तर्दशां वदेत् ॥२५॥

4 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: The plate prints कृत्वाऽर्कधा with an avagraha where the sandhi is कृत्वा + अर्कधा, ā + a, which takes none. The letters are otherwise those of the e-text, and कृत्वार्कधा is constituted.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: अर्कधा is read as 'twelvefold': अर्क stands for twelve in the numeral-word usage (the twelve Ādityas), and what is being divided twelvefold is named in this verse itself — राशीनां वर्णदा दशा in the first half, and राशिदशां, the very next word after अर्कधा, in the second. An earlier version of this note rested the second half of that argument on the following verse instead; verse 23 reads एवमन्तर्दशादिं च कृत्वा तेन फलं वदेत् । क्रमव्युत्क्रमभेदेन लिखेदन्तर्दशामपि, which mentions neither twelve nor signs, and that appeal is withdrawn.
  • Another reading: कृत्वाऽर्केधा, which the plate's first reader raised as a possible reading of the same ink and could not settle, is now CLOSED on the ink. I profiled the band above the headline across the whole word on page_0107 and found exactly ONE mark, x 367–373, over the middle-right of the क (cell x 360–379) — the position and width this fount gives a repha. The control is the े of तेन on the same page: x 667–676 over a त at x 668–679, i.e. wider and flush with the LEFT edge of its consonant. अर्केधा would require TWO marks above that क, a repha and an e-mātrā; there is one. The reading is अर्कधा, and the earlier request for a better plate is discharged. अर्केधा is in any case no word.
  • Another reading: Visual gate, and the ground of visuallyValidated for this verse. Re-read on the leaf (page_0107) at 18× on कृत्वाऽर्कधा with the ink profiling recorded in the note above. Verdict: differs in one place — the avagraha, which is unmistakably inked on the plate and is recorded in the diplomatic and the ledger; the letters are otherwise ours.
5.23a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

एवमन्तर्दशादिं च कृत्वा तेन फलं वदेत् । क्रमव्युत्क्रमभेदेन लिखेदन्तर्दशामपि ॥ २३ ॥

evamantardaśādiṃ ca kṛtvā tena phalaṃ vadet | kramavyutkramabhedena likhedantardaśāmapi || 23 ||

And having thus made the beginning of the antardaśā, by that one should declare the result. With the distinction of direct and of reverse order one should write out the antardaśā as well.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

एवमन्तर्दशादिं च कृत्वा तेन फलं वदेत् । क्रम व्युत्क्रमभेदेन लिखेदन्तर्दशामपि ॥२६॥

3 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: क्रमव्युत्क्रमभेदेन: the plate sets a justification gap inside the compound (क्रम व्युत्क्रमभेदेन), which its reader recorded as printed. It is a typesetting space, not a word division — the same compound stands undivided in verse 15 in both witnesses. Apart from that gap the two witnesses are letter-identical here.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: अन्तर्दशादिम् is taken as 'the beginning of the antardaśā', and तेन as 'by that'. That reading is not automatic and the ground is recorded here. Everywhere else in this chapter आदि is the 'beginning-with / and-the-rest' member — मरणादि 17, तन्वादि 21, भावहोरादि 24, मेषमीनादितः 12 and 14 — and 'having thus made the antardaśā and the rest', i.e. the further subdivisions, is a live sense. What tells against it is the ending: अन्तर्दशादिम् carries the accusative -म्, which a NEUTER collective अन्तर्दशादि could not (a neuter i-stem has the bare stem in the accusative singular), so what is inflected is the masculine आदि, 'beginning', of a tatpuruṣa. That excludes the neuter collective. It does not by itself exclude a masculine 'and the rest', which remains the alternative this note names and does not pretend to have ruled out. The antardaśā of this chapter is a sign's within a sign's daśā (verse 22), not a graha's.
  • About this edition: Visual gate, and the ground of visuallyValidated for this verse. Re-read on the leaf (page_0107) at 6×. Verdict: ok — identical in letters. The justification space inside क्रम व्युत्क्रमभेदेन is confirmed on the leaf, but it is white space and not a letter, and the same compound stands undivided at printed ॥१८॥ on the previous leaf. Both rephas of अन्तर्दशा- are inked and the न्त is a conjunct on both sides.
5.24two exemplars weighed

स्वस्वदेशोद्भवं लग्नं जन्मलग्नमिहोच्यते । भावहोरादिलग्नानां सर्वत्रैव समक्रिया ॥ २४ ॥

svasvadeśodbhavaṃ lagnaṃ janmalagnamihocyate | bhāvahorādilagnānāṃ sarvatraiva samakriyā || 24 ||

The lagna arisen in each one's own country is here called the janma-lagna. For the lagnas beginning with the bhāva and the horā, the procedure is the same in every case.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

स्वस्वदेशोद्भवं लग्नं जन्मलग्नमिहोच्येत । भावहोरादिलग्नानां सर्वत्रैव समक्रिया ॥२७॥

3 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: उच्यते: the plate prints उच्येत, and its own reader flags the e-mātrā as a departure from the expected form. Metre decides, and grammar does not — उच्येत is a possible form, the passive optative. Both readings give an eight-syllable pāda, but the weights differ at the seventh syllable: जन्मलग्नमिहोच्यते carries ⏑ – ⏑ at syllables 5–7, the cadence an even pāda of the anuṣṭubh requires, while उच्येत gives ⏑ – – there. उच्यते is constituted.
  • About this edition: The chapter as printed ends with this verse, numbered ॥२७॥. The plate's reader records no colophon and no printed chapter number anywhere on that leaf; the next leaf opens अथ षोडशवर्गाध्यायः ॥७॥.
  • Another reading: Visual gate, and the ground of visuallyValidated for this verse. The disputed mātrā was measured rather than eyeballed, because a reading rests on it: at 22× on इहोच्येत (page_0107), with separate above- and below-headline ink profiles and तेन and वदेत् on the same page as controls, the second above-headline mark ends exactly where the stem of the च्य cell begins — the placement this fount gives े — and is nowhere near the final त. I read the word again on my own crop of the leaf and it is legible without instruments: the e-mātrā sits on the च्य and a bare त closes the pāda. Verdict: differs in that one place, and it is the divergence already adjudicated above: the plate reads इहोच्येत, our इहोच्यते is the metrical constitution on witnessA's letters. The rest of the verse is identical.

Adhyāya 6 · ṣoḍaśavargādhyāyaḥ (The Sixteen Divisions of a Sign)

6.1a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

श्रुता ग्रहगुणास्त्वत्तस्तथा राशिगुणा मुने । श्रोतुमिच्छामि भावानां भेदांस्तान् कृपया वद ॥ १ ॥

śrutā grahaguṇāstvattastathā rāśiguṇā mune | śrotumicchāmi bhāvānāṃ bhedāṃstān kṛpayā vada || 1 ||

The qualities of the grahas have been heard from you, O sage, and likewise the qualities of the signs. I wish to hear the divisions of the bhāvas; of your grace, tell them.

6 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: A prints राशिगुण, the plate राशिगुणा. Constituted राशिगुणा. गुणाः is a masculine nominative plural — it stands undisputed a few akṣaras earlier in the same pāda, in ग्रहगुणास्त्वत्तः — and a nominative plural in -āḥ becomes -ā before the voiced म of मुने. A's bare राशिगुण can only be the vocative singular — गुणः is a masculine a-stem and its vocative singular is गुण — and a vocative has nothing to agree with श्रुता(ः) and yields no sense here, standing beside the real vocative मुने. (An earlier draft of this note called राशिगुण "neither nominative nor vocative". That is a false morphological claim: the vocative is exactly what it can be. The resolution never needed it.) Metre is silent: I counted the half-verse (श्रु-ता-ग्र-ह-गु-णा-स्त्व-त्त | स्त-था-रा-शि-गु-णा-मु-ने) at sixteen syllables, and it is sixteen on either reading, since ण and णा are each one syllable there. Ledger row 1.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: भावानां भेदान् is 'the divisions of the bhāvas'. What Parāśara answers with, from verse 2 onward, is the sixteen divisions of a RĀŚI, and the word भाव does not recur in verses 2-12. The Sanskrit is rendered as it stands and the mismatch between question and answer is left visible rather than smoothed into 'divisions of the signs'.
  • About this edition: CHAPTER IDENTITY, and what the plates are. Witness B for this block is the blind plate reading in ch6-vision/page_0108 to page_0113. Each of those page files carries chapter 6, santhanamChapter 6, girishChapter 7 and printedChapter 7 — I read the key list off ch6-vision/page_0108.json, and it is exactly ['chapter','girishChapter','lines','notes','page','printedChapter','printedPageNumber','runningHead','sanskritPresent','santhanamChapter']. There is NO refiledFrom key on any ch6-vision page file; an earlier draft of this note said the files were "re-filed (refiledFrom / …)", which was carried over from the job brief that names that field and was not read off the files. The printed chapter number is 7, and that is what is printed. One conflict, recorded rather than passed over: the chapter's own prep file, ch6-prep.json, records girishChapter 8, against the 7 carried by every page file and printed in the heading. The 7 here follows the ink; the prep file is wrong and is not mine to correct. page_0108 is the chapter-opening leaf and prints the heading अथ षोडशवर्गाध्यायः ॥७॥ with the English 'Chapter -7' and the title 'The Sixteen Divisions of a Sign:' under it; the running heads on printed pages 98, 100 and 102 repeat that title. The preceding leaf (page_0107, printed 96) carries verses 24-27 of the 'Special Ascendants' chapter, i.e. the chapter that ends immediately before this one. So the plates and this e-text chapter are the same chapter, whatever number is put on it. The plate reader's own notes on page_0108 and page_0113 warn that the brief they worked from described this as a chapter on the aspects of the signs; it is not, and their warning is recorded here rather than discarded.
  • About this edition: HOW WITNESS B REACHED ME, WHAT I DID NOT DO, AND WHAT THE VISUAL GATE LATER DID. At constitution I did not see the plate images. Witness B as recorded in each verse is the blind reader's transcription, and every statement in these notes that is attributed to "the plate's reader" — what is or is not inked, at what magnification — is that reader's report, cited, not my own inspection. Where a note says I counted or I checked something, that was done on the transcriptions in front of me; where a note says I OPENED A PLATE at a magnification, that is an inspection of the image, and every such statement names its page and its magnification so that a later editor can repeat it. A SEPARATE, LATER PASS then opened the images: the visual-gate verdicts in ../gate/ch6.json record page_0108 to page_0113 re-read against the CONSTITUTED mūla, verse by verse, at ×6 to ×24. Those verdicts, and nothing in this constitution, are what the visuallyValidated flag on each verse now reports. For this block the gate returned ok at verses 1-7 and 9-11 and differs at verses 8 and 12; both divergences are adjudicated in the notes to those verses, and verse 12 was held for the reason given there and carries no hold now. Beyond that, the constitution documents TWO crops opened first-hand, both in the verse 8 note and both stated there in the first person: स्वपंचनवमानां on page_0109 at ×10, and the line on page_0113 carrying तत्पंचमादेरिति and चिन्त्यं. This sentence used to claim three crops and then list four items, and to say that each of the notes concerned states its inspection in the first person; the verse 12 notes did not — they cited the plate's reader throughout. Corrected, and closed by inspection rather than by rewording: THE ADJUDICATION PASS (2026-08-14) has since opened the plates itself — page_0113 at तस्मात् ·थिरे (×12), at तत्पंचमादेरिति and चिन्त्यं (×8), at the verse line's नृराक्षसाश्चैव (×10) and at the English notes' re-quotation नृराक्षासश्चैव (×9), and page_0109 at स्वपंचनवमानां (×6) — and the verse 12 notes now say so in the first person. Everything else about the ink in this block is still someone else's eyes, and is still cited as such.
  • About this edition: ONE SANSKRIT WORD, ONE ENGLISH WORD — the exceptions in this block, and why. (i) 'lord' renders FOUR different Sanskrit words for the same office: -ईश (होरेश v.6, द्रेष्काणेश v.8, तुर्यांशेश v.9, नवांशेश v.12 — and निजेश v.10, which is निज + ईश and so the same word again, not a fifth), -प (सप्तांशप v.10), पति (केन्द्रपतयः v.9) and नायक (नायकः v.5, -नायकात् v.10). Distinguishing them in English would invent distinctions of rank the Sanskrit does not make. An earlier draft of this note said 'six', then listed five items of which two were the same word; the citations were all sound, only the number was not. (ii) 'odd' renders both विषम (v.5) and ओज (v.10, v.11 — NOT v.12, which an earlier draft claimed: ओज does not occur in verse 12, and its next occurrence is स्वतश्चौजे at verse 13, outside this block), and 'even' renders both सम (v.5, v.11) and युग्म (v.10); these are plain synonyms in this chapter's usage. (iii) 'graha' renders ग्रह (v.1) and also खेट (v.5), which is a synonym for it. (iv) 'sign' renders राशि (राशेः and राशौ v.5, राशीनां v.8, युग्मराशौ v.10), ऋक्ष (स्वर्क्षादि- v.9, सप्तमर्क्षादि- v.10) and गृह (ओजगृहे v.10, गृहेषु v.12). The three are synonyms here and English offers no distinction to keep; the ऋक्ष exception was missing from the list until the audit found it, and the block's own v.10 note had meanwhile claimed a consistency that this case breaks. गृह was 'house' at both places until the meaning pass of 2026-10-08 made it 'sign': at both it names a sign by its parity or its class, and 'house' in our English names a bhāva. क्षेत्र is transliterated, not translated 'sign'. (v) Words of saying are kept apart: आह 'declared' (v.2), कीर्तित 'proclaimed' (v.6), ईरित 'stated' (v.7), स्मृत 'recorded' (v.6), वद 'tell' (v.1).
  • About this edition: WITNESS D, now recorded — and why it adds no voice. The chapter's own witness file, ch6-witnesses.json, carries a second e-text under the key D for all fifty-three verses, and the earlier build of this block recorded none of it. Each verse now carries witnessD verbatim from that file, zero-width joiners included — verse 12 was still missing its D when this note was first written, and it was supplied at adjudication; I then compared all twelve witnessD fields against the witness file and every one is verbatim. The file gives D no provenance; in the published chapters of this text D is the sa.wikisource.org e-text, and A and D are counted as ONE witness there on the strength of shared corruptions (the witnesses blocks of ch34 and ch41; Decision #8). This block bears that out, and I checked it locus by locus. At EVERY substantive locus here D stands with A against the plate — राशिगुण v.1, सूर्याम्शः v.3, वेदवाह्वंशो and षष्ठ्यंशश्च v.4, the run-together राशित्रिभागाद्रेष्काणास्ते v.7, मध्य v.11, तस्मात्स्थिरे v.12 — including at four this block rejects as corrupt (राशिगुण, सूर्याम्शः, षष्ठ्यंशश्च, मध्य), at a fifth where it takes the plate's ब but discredits neither witness (वेदवाह्वंशो), and at one — तस्मात्स्थिरे — where A and D are FOLLOWED, against a plate whose स् did not print. The count is named rather than left as a number because it depends on what is called corrupt. So D corroborates nothing: no resolution above was decided by counting A and D as two, and none has been altered by adding D. D parts from A at exactly two loci of collation in these twelve verses, both of them the same nasal cluster: स्वपंचनवमानां v.8 and तत्पंचमादेरिति v.12, where it goes with the plate. I got that count by comparing A and D word by word across all twelve verses, and it excludes D's own errors, which A does not share and which are listed at the end of this note. That is what withdrew the "that press's habit" argument from ledger rows 8 and 13 — a spelling that also stands in an e-text having nothing to do with that press is not that press's signature. D carries corruptions of its own besides, which neither other witness has and which decide nothing: श्रोतमिच्छामि v.1 for श्रोतुमिच्छामि, स्रूयतामिति v.2 for श्रूयतामिति, विचक्षणौः v.12 for विचक्षणैः.
6.2a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

वर्गान् षोडश यानाह ब्रह्मा लोकपितामहः । तानहं सम्प्रवक्ष्यामि मैत्रेय श्रूयतामिति ॥ २ ॥

vargān ṣoḍaśa yānāha brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ | tānahaṃ sampravakṣyāmi maitreya śrūyatāmiti || 2 ||

The sixteen vargas which Brahmā, the grandfather of the worlds, declared — those I shall set forth, Maitreya. Let this be heard.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

तानहं सम्प्रवक्ष्यामि मैत्रेय ! श्रूयतामिति ॥२॥

3 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: The plate sets a Latin exclamation mark after the vocative मैत्रेय; A sets none. That is the printed edition's punctuation of a vocative, not text, so it is not carried into the constituted line. It is kept in the diplomatic reading. Ledger row 2.
  • About this edition: ब्रह्मा is the word this printed edition has been reported to set with the repha dropped. It is not dropped here: the plate's reader inspected the glyph at 20x on page_0108 and reports the ब carrying its subscript ra-stroke, ब्रह्मा and not बह्मा, and reports the same at 20x for ब्रह्मणोदिताः at verse 17 on page_0116, which I looked up in that file. The later visual gate, a second and independent reading of the same leaf, re-examined the glyph at ×16 and returns the same: the full ब्र conjunct, not the बह्मा the brief warned about, and वर्गान् likewise printing its repha hook plainly over ग at ×14. Recorded because it is a negative result on a flagged defect, not because anything is in dispute here.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: यान् आह has no expressed object other than वर्गान्, and तान् resumes it; the sixteen are Brahmā's, and Parāśara claims only to repeat them. The translation keeps that relative-correlative frame rather than making Parāśara the author of the list.
6.3a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

क्षेत्रं होरा च द्रेष्काणस्तुर्यांशः सप्तमांशकः । नवांशो दशमांशश्च सूर्यांशः षोडशांशकः ॥ ३ ॥

kṣetraṃ horā ca dreṣkāṇasturyāṃśaḥ saptamāṃśakaḥ | navāṃśo daśamāṃśaśca sūryāṃśaḥ ṣoḍaśāṃśakaḥ || 3 ||

The kṣetra, and the horā, the dreṣkāṇa, the turyāṃśa, the saptamāṃśa; the navāṃśa and the daśamāṃśa, the sūryāṃśa, the ṣoḍaśāṃśa;

3 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: A prints सूर्याम्शः, with a म् before श; the plate prints सूर्यांशः with anusvāra. Constituted सूर्यांशः. The nasal before a sibilant is written with anusvāra in both witnesses' spelling of every other -अंश name in verses 3-4. There are TWELVE of those, not the seven an earlier draft of this note listed as though they were the whole set, and I have now counted and checked all twelve in A and in the plate: तुर्यांशः, सप्तमांशकः, नवांशो, दशमांशश्च, षोडशांशकः in verse 3, and विंशांशो, वेदबाह्वंशो (A वेदवाह्वंशो), भांशः, त्रिंशांशकः, खवेदांशो, अक्षवेदांशः, षष्ट्यंशश्च (A षष्ठ्यंशश्च) in verse 4. Every one of the twelve shows the anusvāra in both. The universal claim was true; the list under it was five names short of what it purported to be. A's म् at सूर्याम्शः is the kind of conjunct corruption this e-text carries, and witness D repeats it. Metre is silent: सू-र्याम्-शः and सू-र्यां-शः are each three syllables. Ledger row 3.
  • About this edition: Verses 3 and 4 are one continuous verbless list, governed by सम्प्रवक्ष्यामि in verse 2; the translation of each verse is a fragment of that list, and neither verse is given a verb the Sanskrit does not have.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The names are left transliterated because they carry their own arithmetic and the mūla nowhere states it. Four of the nine here name their ordinal outright (तुर्यांश the fourth, सप्तमांश the seventh, दशमांश the tenth, षोडशांश the sixteenth) and नवांश names the number nine; क्षेत्र, होरा and द्रेष्काण name no number at all; and सूर्यांश is a numeral-word name — sūrya standing for twelve — so 'twelfth part' would be a reading of the word, not a translation of it. Printing a number the mūla does not contain is exactly what is avoided here.
6.4a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

विंशांशो वेदबाह्वंशो भांशस्त्रिंशांशकस्ततः । खवेदांशोऽक्षवेदांशः षष्ट्यंशश्च ततः परम् ॥ ४ ॥

viṃśāṃśo vedabāhvaṃśo bhāṃśastriṃśāṃśakastataḥ | khavedāṃśo'kṣavedāṃśaḥ ṣaṣṭyaṃśaśca tataḥ param || 4 ||

the viṃśāṃśa, the vedabāhvaṃśa, the bhāṃśa, then the triṃśāṃśa; the khavedāṃśa, the akṣavedāṃśa, and after that the ṣaṣṭyaṃśa.

5 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: A prints वेदवाह्वंशो with व, the plate वेदबाह्वंशो with ब. Constituted वेदबाह्वंशो. The name is built of numeral-words, and the second member has to be बाहु 'arm', which is a numeral-word for two; वाहु is not a numeral-word. Metre is silent — I counted the pāda (विं-शां-शो-वे-द-बा-ह्वं-शो) at eight syllables, and it is eight either way, since बा and वा are each one syllable. व/ब interchange runs in both directions in printed Devanagari, so neither witness is discredited by it. Ledger row 4.
  • Another reading: A prints षष्ठ्यंशश्च, the plate षष्ट्यंशश्च. Constituted षष्ट्यंशश्च, from षष्टि 'sixty': this is the sixtieth part, and A's षष्ठ्यंश would be built on षष्ठी 'sixth' — a division this list does not contain. (The sentence that stood here read "a division already named — as तुर्यांश would not be — nowhere in this list". It asserts and denies the same thing in eleven words, and its parenthesis is wrong the other way round, since तुर्यांश IS in the list, the fourth item of the sixteen. Both were faults of drafting; neither touched the resolution, which the ledger row argues without them.) Metre is silent: I counted the pāda (ष-ष्ट्यं-श-श्च-त-तः-प-रम्) at eight syllables and ष्ठ्यं and ष्ट्यं are each one syllable. Ledger row 5.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: Four of the seven names here are numeral-word (bhūtasaṃkhyā) names whose arithmetic the mūla does not state: वेदबाह्वंश (veda four, bāhu two), भांश (bha, the nakṣatras, twenty-seven), खवेदांश (kha nought, veda four) and अक्षवेदांश (akṣa five, veda four). They are left transliterated for the same reason as सूर्यांश in verse 3. विंशांश, त्रिंशांश and षष्ट्यंश do name their numbers, and even those are left transliterated so that the sixteen read as one series.
  • About this edition: Verses 3 and 4 together name sixteen items, which is the number verse 2 promised. I counted them: kṣetra, horā, dreṣkāṇa, turyāṃśa, saptamāṃśa, navāṃśa, daśamāṃśa, sūryāṃśa, ṣoḍaśāṃśa, viṃśāṃśa, vedabāhvaṃśa, bhāṃśa, triṃśāṃśa, khavedāṃśa, akṣavedāṃśa, ṣaṣṭyaṃśa. Both witnesses give all sixteen and in the same order.
  • About this edition: Both witnesses set the avagraha in खवेदांशोऽक्षवेदांशः; the plate's reader reports it inked, and the later visual gate re-checked it at ×12 and reports a free-standing glyph between शो and क्ष, not a broken ो. No dispute — recorded because avagrahas are dropped elsewhere in this edition.
6.5a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

तत्क्षेत्रं तस्य खेटस्य राशेर्यो यस्य नायकः । सूर्येन्द्वोर्विषमे राशौ समे तद्विपरीतकम् ॥ ५ ॥

tatkṣetraṃ tasya kheṭasya rāśeryo yasya nāyakaḥ | sūryendvorviṣame rāśau same tadviparītakam || 5 ||

Of whatever sign whatever graha is the lord, that sign is that graha's kṣetra. In an odd sign, [the halves are] the Sun's and the Moon's; in an even one, the reverse of that.

3 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: The two witnesses agree akṣara for akṣara in this verse. It straddles a page break in the printed witness: the first half-line stands at the foot of the unnumbered chapter-opening leaf (page_0108) and the second at the head of printed page 98 (page_0109). No diplomatic reading is given because there is nothing to record.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: सूर्येन्द्वोः is a genitive dual with no expressed noun to govern, and this half-verse names neither the halves nor anything else for the Sun and Moon to own. Correction to the evidence, the conclusion standing: this note used to say "the word होरा does not appear until verse 6", which is false. होरा stands at verse 3, as the second of the sixteen names — क्षेत्रं होरा च द्रेष्काणः — and the block's own verse 3 translation prints 'the horā'. What is true, and is what the supplement actually rests on, is that at verse 3 होरा is a bare item in a list and defines nothing; verse 6 is the first place the text says what a horā IS. '[the halves]' is therefore supplied in brackets from verse 6, where राशेरर्द्धं भवेद्धोरा defines the horā as half a sign. The order of the dual compound (Sun, then Moon) is kept, but the mūla does not say which half of an odd sign each takes, and the translation does not say it either.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: तद्विपरीतकम् is neuter nominative singular and agrees with nothing expressed; it is taken predicatively, 'the reverse of that'. What is reversed in an even sign — the order of the two owners, or the direction of the reckoning — is not stated here.
6.6a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

पितरश्चन्द्रहोरेशा देवाः सूर्यस्य कीर्तिताः । राशेरर्द्धं भवेद्धोरा ताश्चतुर्विंशतिः स्मृता ॥ मेषादि तासां होराणां परिवृत्तिद्वयं भवेत् ॥ ६ ॥

pitaraścandrahoreśā devāḥ sūryasya kīrtitāḥ | rāśerarddhaṃ bhaveddhorā tāścaturviṃśatiḥ smṛtā || meṣādi tāsāṃ horāṇāṃ parivṛttidvayaṃ bhavet || 6 ||

The pitṛs are the lords of the Moon's horā; the devas are proclaimed [the lords] of the Sun's. Half of a sign is a horā; these are recorded as twenty-four. Beginning with Aries there is a twofold circuit of those horās.

4 notes on this verse
  • Where we differ: Both witnesses give this verse as three half-lines under a single number — one and a half ślokas — and agree akṣara for akṣara across all three. They differ only in the mark closing the second: A prints a single daṇḍa, the plate a bare double daṇḍa with no numeral after it, and the plate's reader states they checked the space after स्मृता at 10x and found it blank. The plate's ॥ is constituted, because it closes a complete śloka (the first two half-lines) and leaves the third as the added half-verse that the number then closes. No text is at stake. The later visual gate re-read all three lines on page_0109 at ×10, and राशेरर्द्धं / भवेद्धोरा and the closing परिवृत्तिद्वयं भवेत् ॥६॥ at ×16, and confirms the same: three lines, a bare ॥ after स्मृता, the numeral only after भवेत्. Witness D, added since, points the second line with a single daṇḍa as A does. Ledger row 6. No diplomatic line is recorded for this verse, and its absence is deliberate: with the plate's ॥ constituted, the printing and the constituted text agree at every mark of all three half-lines, so a diplomatic line could only repeat the mūla. The divergent pointing is A's, and the ledger row carries it. (A diplomatic field did stand here until 2026-08-14, holding the second half-line exactly as constituted plus the parenthetical gloss 'bare double daṇḍa, no numeral' — prose about reading the plate in a field that records only what the plate sets, the defect CORRECTIONS.md files as C6. The field is gone; the observation it carried is the sentence above, where it always also stood.)
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: देवाः सूर्यस्य कीर्तिताः has no repeated -ईशाः; 'the lords' is supplied in brackets from the compound चन्द्रहोरेशाः in the first pāda, and सूर्यस्य is an ellipsis for सूर्यहोरायाः. Naming the bearer matters here: the pitṛs and devas are lords of the two horās, not of the Moon and the Sun.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: ताः is feminine plural (the horās) while चतुर्विंशतिः and its participle स्मृता are feminine singular — the numeral is a substantive and takes its own agreement. Both witnesses print it so. Rendered 'these are recorded as twenty-four'.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: मेषादि stands uninflected, as a neuter used adverbially, 'starting with Aries'. Verse 7 uses the ablative मेषादेः for the same idea; the two forms are both witnesses' readings in their respective verses, and neither has been made to match the other.
6.7a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

राशित्रिभागा द्रेष्काणास्ते च षट्त्रिंशदीरिताः । परिवृत्तित्रयं तेषां मेषादेः क्रमशो भवेत् ॥ ७ ॥

rāśitribhāgā dreṣkāṇāste ca ṣaṭtriṃśadīritāḥ | parivṛttitrayaṃ teṣāṃ meṣādeḥ kramaśo bhavet || 7 ||

The third parts of a sign are the dreṣkāṇas, and these are stated to be thirty-six. Of them there is a threefold circuit, in order, from Aries onward.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Word division only, no akṣara in dispute: A runs राशित्रिभागाद्रेष्काणास्ते together, the plate sets a space, राशित्रिभागा द्रेष्काणास्ते. The letter sequence is identical (रा-शि-त्रि-भा-गा-द्रे-ष्का-णा-स्ते) because राशित्रिभागाः loses its visarga to ā before the voiced द्. The space is constituted: these are two nominatives in apposition, subject and predicate, not one compound. Witness D, added since, runs them together as A does. Ledger row 7.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The count 'thirty-six' is the total for the twelve signs, not for one sign — षट्त्रिंशत् is the number of dreṣkāṇas the zodiac holds, as चतुर्विंशतिः was for the horās in verse 6. The mūla does not say 'in all'; the translation does not add it either, and the arithmetic is left where the text leaves it.
6.8a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

स्वपञ्चनवमानां च राशीनां क्रमशश्च ते । नारदाऽगस्तिदुर्वासा द्रेष्काणेशाश्चरादिषु ॥ ८ ॥

svapañcanavamānāṃ ca rāśīnāṃ kramaśaśca te | nāradā'gastidurvāsā dreṣkāṇeśāścarādiṣu || 8 ||

And they belong, in order, to the sign itself, to the fifth and to the ninth sign ⟨from it⟩. Nārada, Agasti and Durvāsas are the dreṣkāṇa-lords in the movable and the rest.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

स्वपंचनवमानां च राशीनां क्रमशश्च ते । नारदा-ऽगस्ति-दुर्वासा द्रेष्काणेशाश्चरादिषु ॥८॥

6 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: A prints स्वपञ्चनवमानां with the conjunct ञ्च, the plate स्वपंचनवमानां with anusvāra. Same word, two spellings of one nasal, identical in sound and in syllable count. The conjunct is constituted, as the etymological spelling of पञ्चन्. THIS IS THE VERSE'S `differs` VERDICT, and it is this akṣara. I opened page_0109 myself at ×10 rather than take it on report: the plate sets प with an unmistakable free-standing anusvāra dot above it and च following as an independent full akṣara on the headline. Our mūla is therefore NOT what this plate prints at that one akṣara. The divergence is orthographic — one phoneme spelled two ways — and it is constituted deliberately and recorded, not absorbed. WITHDRAWN ARGUMENT: this note used to run "the plate's compositor writes the same nasal with anusvāra again at तत्पंचमादेः in verse 12, so the anusvāra spelling is that press's habit for this cluster in this block". It is not the press's habit and the inference is void. Witness D, which is not that press, also reads स्वपंचनवमानां here and तत्पंचमादेरिति at verse 12; and the same press keeps its conjunct nasals close by — चिन्त्यं stands two words after तत्पंचमादेरिति on page_0113, and I looked at that line. Both spellings are simply current. The resolution is unchanged. THE FLAG, and why this `differs` verse is still marked visuallyValidated where verse 12 is not: every other akṣara of this verse was resolved on the plate, and the one divergence is settled — a spelling we chose, knowing what the ink says. At verse 12 the स् of स्थिरे did not print at all, so the plate cannot confirm us there whatever we decide, and that verse was held then (it carries no hold now). Ledger row 8.
  • About this edition: The plate sets the three names with Latin hyphens, नारदा-ऽगस्ति-दुर्वासा; A sets none. The hyphens are this edition's own typography — its reader records the same practice at क्षार-क्षीरौ in verse 11 and at इन्द्रा-ऽग्नि-यम-राक्षसाः in verse 13 — and are not carried into the constituted line. The avagraha, which both witnesses have and which the plate's reader reports inked, is kept. The visual gate re-read the line at ×18 and reports the same hyphenation and the same avagraha; witness D sets the compound with neither hyphens nor a break, as A does. Ledger row 9.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: स्वपञ्चनवमानां sets the CARDINAL पञ्च between two ordinals — स्व 'own' and नवम 'ninth' — and the English gives it as an ordinal, 'to the fifth'. That is the ordinal force carried back from the last member of the compound, and it is the ordinary idiom of these rules; the edition's own English on this same page takes it so ('the second one by the 5th sign from it and, the third one by the 9th sign from if'). It is recorded because this is the one place in the block where a number is read up out of the mūla without a word standing for it, and the block's declared posture is the opposite (v.3: 'Printing a number the mūla does not contain is exactly what is avoided here'; v.9: 'the mūla gives no ordinals for those kendras and none is supplied'). The full ordinal would also not fit: I counted the pāda as constituted, स्व-प-ञ्च-न-व-मा-नां-च, at eight syllables, and स्वपञ्चमनवमानां च would give nine. Whether the poet shortened it for the metre is not something the text says, and it is not claimed here.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: दुर्वासा is the nominative singular of दुर्वासस् standing at the end of a dvandva whose sense is plural; the regular nominative plural would be -दुर्वाससः. Both witnesses print the singular, and the pāda as printed counts eight syllables (ना-र-दा-ऽग-स्ति-दु-र्वा-सा) where -दुर्वाससः would give nine, so metre supports the transmitted form. Translated as three lords.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: चरादिषु is a locative plural, 'in the movable and the rest', i.e. in movable, fixed and dual signs. The mūla marks any correspondence between the three names and the three classes only by the order in which the two lists stand, and क्रमशः in the first half-verse governs the first half-verse, not this one. How the three sages fall on the thirty-six dreṣkāṇas is therefore not decided: by the class of the sign occupied, by the position of the third within every sign, or by the class of the sign each third belongs to. The English does not choose among them, and the interpretation keeps all three open.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: ते resumes द्रेष्काणाः from verse 7, so the bearer of the genitive स्वपञ्चनवमानां राशीनां is the three dreṣkāṇas of any one sign. Rendered 'they belong to', which is what the bare genitive says; whether that means the dreṣkāṇas take those signs' lords is not stated in this half-verse.
6.9a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

स्वर्क्षादिकेन्द्रपतयस्तुर्यांशेशाः क्रियादिषु । सनकश्च सनन्दश्च कुमारश्च सनातनः ॥ ९ ॥

svarkṣādikendrapatayasturyāṃśeśāḥ kriyādiṣu | sanakaśca sanandaśca kumāraśca sanātanaḥ || 9 ||

The lords of the kendras beginning with the sign itself are the turyāṃśa-lords in Aries and the rest. Sanaka, and Sananda, and Kumāra, and Sanātana.

4 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: The two witnesses agree akṣara for akṣara in this verse; no diplomatic reading is given because there is nothing to record. The repha of स्वर्क्षादि- is the one this edition is said to drop; the plate's reader inspected the cluster at 20x and reports it inked, reading स्वर्क्षादिकेन्द्रपतयः (sva-ṛkṣa-ādi) and not स्वक्षादि-. The visual gate resolved the whole compound independently at ×18 — स्व-र्क्षा-दि-के-न्द्र-प-त-य-स्तु-र्यां-शे-शाः, repha printed over both क्ष and य, न्द्र conjunct intact — and returns the same. Witness D, added since, agrees with A here letter for letter.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The second half-verse is a bare nominative list with no verb and no word tying it to the first half: सनकश्च सनन्दश्च कुमारश्च सनातनः. It is rendered as the list it is. That these four are the presiding deities of the four turyāṃśas is not said in these two pādas, and it is not said in the translation.
  • Another reading: Both witnesses print सनन्द, not the fuller सनन्दन, and so does witness D; the shortened stem is what the pāda needs: I counted सनकश्च सनन्दश्च at eight syllables (स-न-क-श्च-स-नन्-द-श्च) and सनन्दन would make it nine. The visual gate confirms सनन्दश्च and not सनन्दनश्च on the plate at ×12. Recorded because the plate's caturthāṃśa speculum on the same page (page_0110) prints a third form, सनदन, in its row label, and the saptāṃśa table on page_0112 shows the same press dropping marks in table furniture. Table labels are not mūla; the inconsistency is put on record and nothing is emended from it.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: क्रियादिषु is 'in Aries and the rest' — क्रिया is the Greek-derived name of the first sign. The compound स्वर्क्ष-आदि-केन्द्र-पतयः names the lords of the four kendras counted from the sign itself (sva-ṛkṣa), which is what the translation says; the mūla gives no ordinals for those kendras and none is supplied.
6.10a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

सप्तांशपास्त्वोजगृहे गणनीया निजेशतः । युग्मराशौ तु विज्ञेयाः सप्तमर्क्षादिनायकात् ॥ १० ॥

saptāṃśapāstvojagṛhe gaṇanīyā nijeśataḥ | yugmarāśau tu vijñeyāḥ saptamarkṣādināyakāt || 10 ||

The lords of the saptāṃśas, in an odd sign, are to be counted from its own lord; but in an even sign they are to be known from the lord of the seventh sign ⟨from it⟩ onward.

4 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: The two witnesses agree akṣara for akṣara in this verse; no diplomatic reading is given because there is nothing to record. The repha of सप्तमर्क्षादि- is inked according to the plate's reader, who read the cluster as saptama-ṛkṣa-ādi.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: सप्तमर्क्षादिनायकात् is an ablative of a compound that can be cut either as 'from the lord of the seventh sign, and onward from there' or as 'from the lord of [the sequence] beginning with the seventh sign'. Both cuts give the same reckoning and the same syllable count, and the translation keeps आदि visible with 'onward' rather than choosing between them. WHAT THE SEVENTH IS COUNTED FROM is not expressed, and the English used to leave it open where the text does not. It is the seventh from the sign in question, not the seventh sign of the zodiac: the contrast the verse draws is with निजेशतः in the first half-verse, 'from its own lord', so the two alternatives are the sign itself and the seventh from it. The edition's own English on this leaf reads it the same way — 'counting begins from the sign itself in odd signs and from the seventh in even ones' (recorded in ch6-vision/page_0111.json). '[from it]' is now supplied in brackets, because English 'the lord of the seventh sign' would otherwise be read as Libra's lord.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: गणनीयाः and विज्ञेयाः are two gerundives for one operation; they are rendered 'to be counted' and 'to be known' so that the mūla's two words remain two, though nothing in the verse makes them different acts.
  • About this edition: ओजगृहे and युग्मराशौ use two different nouns, गृह and राशि, for the same thing within one verse; all three witnesses print both. The English renders both 'sign' ('in an odd sign', 'in an even sign'): ओजगृहे is set against युग्मराशौ in the same sentence and a saptāṃśa is a part of a sign, while 'house' in our English names a bhāva, so 'in an odd house' would send a reader to the odd-numbered houses from the ascendant. The two nouns are recorded in the interpretation rather than kept apart by two English words. This note used to say that the translation kept 'house' for गृह, here and at गृहेषु v.12; the meaning pass of 2026-10-08 changed both to 'sign'. Two further points. (a) 'sign' also renders ऋक्ष — स्वर्क्षादि- v.9, सप्तमर्क्षादि- here — so one English word does duty for three Sanskrit ones; the v.1 note enumerates the exception. (b) निजेशतः has no noun in it at all, and the translation used to supply one: 'from that sign's own lord', inside the very sentence whose locative is गृहे. It now reads 'from its own lord' and supplies nothing.
6.11a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

क्षारक्षीरौ च दध्याज्यौ तथेक्षुरससम्भवः । मद्यशुद्धजलावोजे समे शुद्धजलादिकाः ॥ ११ ॥

kṣārakṣīrau ca dadhyājyau tathekṣurasasambhavaḥ | madyaśuddhajalāvoje same śuddhajalādikāḥ || 11 ||

Kṣāra and Kṣīra, and Dadhi and Ājya, and likewise that which is born of sugarcane juice, Madya and Śuddhajala — in an odd [sign]; in an even one, those beginning with Śuddhajala.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

क्षार-क्षीरौ च दध्याज्यौ तथेक्षुरससम्भवः । मद्यशुद्धजलावोजे समे शुद्धजलादिकाः ॥११॥

5 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: A prints मध्यशुद्धजलावोजे, the plate मद्यशुद्धजलावोजे. Constituted मद्य. The seven names are the seven purāṇic oceans — brine, milk, curd, ghee, cane-juice, wine, sweet water — and the sixth of them is मद्य 'wine'; मध्य means 'middle' and names no substance, which would leave the sixth item of a list of substances empty. The plate's reader states they compared the द्य ligature at 14x against the ध्य of दध्याज्यौ on the line above and found them different. The later visual gate, reading page_0111 independently, resolved the word at ×18 as म-द्य-शु-द्ध-ज-ला-वो-जे — so two readers who did not consult each other both report द्य and not ध्य on this plate. That matters more here than anywhere else in the block, because this is the one contested reading where the plate stands alone: witness D, added since, sides with A and prints मध्य, so the constitution rests on the plate against BOTH e-texts, and it rests on their being one exemplar rather than two. Metre is silent: म-द्य and म-ध्य are each two syllables. Ledger row 10.
  • About this edition: The printed edition disagrees with itself about this word. Its English facing the verse transliterates 'Madhya'; the row label in the full-page saptāṃśa speculum on the next leaf (page_0112) prints मध, two plain akṣaras with no conjunct at all, and the English note under that table expands the abbreviation as 'Madya'. Neither the English nor a table label is mūla. Recorded so the disagreement is on record and no one later mistakes the verse line for the only evidence.
  • About this edition: The plate sets क्षार-क्षीरौ with a Latin hyphen and A sets none; as at verse 8, the hyphen is the edition's typography and is not carried into the constituted line. Ledger row 11.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: शुद्धजलादिकाः is masculine nominative plural with no expressed noun. It may continue सप्तांशपाः 'the saptāṃśa-lords' from verse 10 or agree with an unexpressed सप्तांशाः; the seven names themselves are of mixed gender in the first half-verse (two duals and a masculine singular), which settles nothing. The translation leaves the bearer as the named items and does not choose. What the verse does say plainly is that in an even sign the series is entered at Śuddhajala.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: ओजे and समे are bare locative adjectives with no noun; राशौ is supplied in brackets from युग्मराशौ in verse 10. इक्षुरससम्भवः, 'that which is born of sugarcane juice', is a descriptive phrase and not a bare name like the other six, and it is translated rather than transliterated for that reason.
6.12a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

नवांशेशाश्चरे तस्मात् स्थिरे तन्नवमादितः । उभये तत्पञ्चमादेरिति चिन्त्यं विचक्षणैः ॥ देवा नृराक्षसाश्चैव चरादिषु गृहेषु च ॥ १२ ॥

navāṃśeśāścare tasmāt sthire tannavamāditaḥ | ubhaye tatpañcamāderiti cintyaṃ vicakṣaṇaiḥ || devā nṛrākṣasāścaiva carādiṣu gṛheṣu ca || 12 ||

The lords of the navāṃśas: in a movable ⟨sign⟩, from that ⟨sign⟩; in a fixed one, from the ninth from it onward; in a dual one, from the fifth from it onward — thus is it to be pondered by the discerning. And gods, men and rākṣasas, in the signs beginning with the movable.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

नवांशेशाश्चरे तस्मात् थिरे तन्नवमादितः । उभये तत्पंचमादेरिति चिन्त्यं विचक्षणैः ॥ देवा नृराक्षसाश्चैव चरादिषु गृहेषु च ॥१२॥

8 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The plate reads थिरे where A reads स्थिरे. Constituted स्थिरे. थिर is not a Sanskrit word, and स्थिर 'fixed' is the term this series requires between चर 'movable' in the first pāda and उभय 'dual' in the third. The plate's reader records a detached, under-inked horizontal stub before थिरे with no legible akṣara, calls it a defective impression, and offers स्थिरे and ष्थिरे as alternatives; they also report that the same press sets स्थिरे in full at verse 17 on printed page 105, which I looked up in ch6-vision/page_0116 and found. Metre is silent: स्थि-रे and थि-रे are each two syllables, and the preceding तस्मात् is heavy on either reading, so the pāda that carries the word — स्थिरे तन्नवमादितः, स्थि-रे-त-न्न-व-मा-दि-तः — counts eight both ways, which I counted. Lexicon and sense decide the reading. THE PLATE CANNOT DECIDE IT, and this is one half of the verse's `differs` verdict. I opened page_0113 myself at ×12 rather than take this one on report: after तस्मात् the plate carries a small detached stub at mid-height and then a clean थिरे — थ + ि + र + े — with no स् and no headline running across the gap. The visual gate, reading the same leaf independently, reports the same defect at ×12. Witness D, added since, runs तस्मात्स्थिरे as A does; but A and D are one exemplar (see the witness-D note at verse 1), so no second voice stands behind स्थिरे either. THE VERSE IS THEREFORE HELD: visuallyValidated stays false and the state stays reconciled, because a plate that fails at the one contested akṣara has not validated us there. The reading is secure on lexicon and sense; the ink is not. Ledger row 12.
  • About this edition: Word division: A runs तस्मात्स्थिरे together, the plate sets a space. The constituted line takes the space — तस्मात् carries a virāma and the two words are separate — which is spacing, not an akṣara.
  • Another reading: A prints तत्पञ्चमादेः with the conjunct ञ्च, the plate तत्पंचमादेः with anusvāra — confirmed by the plate's first reader at 12x, by the visual gate at ×24, and by me at ×8 on page_0113, where the dot stands free above प and च follows as a full independent akṣara. This is the other half of the verse's `differs` verdict, and unlike the missing स् of स्थिरे it is resolved: one nasal spelled two ways, not a reading nobody can see. Witness D also prints तत्पंचमादेरिति, going with the plate against A; that is why nothing here rests on the anusvāra being this press's habit, and the same press sets the conjunct न्त्य of चिन्त्यं two words later on the same line, which I looked at in the same crop. The conjunct is constituted, as at स्वपञ्चनवमानां in verse 8. Ledger row 13.
  • Where we differ: As at verse 6, both witnesses print this verse as three half-lines under one number. Their akṣaras are NOT identical here, as they were at verse 6 — they part at स्थिरे and at the nasal of तत्पञ्चमादेः, both handled in the notes above — but on the pointing they differ in one mark only: A closes the second half-line with a single daṇḍa, the plate with a bare double daṇḍa and no numeral. I read the three lines on page_0113 myself: the second does close with a bare ॥ and no numeral, and ॥१२॥ stands only after गृहेषु च. The plate's ॥ is constituted, closing the first śloka and leaving the third half-line as the addition. Witness D, added since, points the second line with a single daṇḍa as A does, and carries there a corruption neither other witness has, विचक्षणौः for विचक्षणैः. Ledger row 14. Until 2026-08-14 the diplomatic line above carried the parenthetical gloss 'bare double daṇḍa, no numeral' after its second half-line — prose about reading the plate standing inside a field that records only what the plate sets, the defect CORRECTIONS.md files as C6 — and it has been removed. The diplomatic line itself stays, because at this verse the plate genuinely does depart from the constituted text (थिरे for स्थिरे, तत्पंच for तत्पञ्च); what the gloss said is in the sentences above.
  • About this edition: All three witnesses read नृराक्षसाश्चैव in the verse line. The same printed page quotes the phrase back a few lines lower, inside its English notes, as नृराक्षासश्चैव with the ā-mātrā moved onto the क्ष. The plate's first reader reported that disagreement at 18x; I have now looked at both settings myself on page_0113 — the verse line at ×10, the re-quotation at ×9 — and they do disagree: the verse line puts the ā-mātrā on the स (नृ-रा-क्ष-सा-), the re-quotation on the क्ष (नृ-रा-क्षा-स-). The re-quotation is not mūla, राक्षास is not a word, and the verse line stands. Recorded, not dropped.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The three conditions are locatives — चरे, स्थिरे, उभये — each governing one ablative starting-point (तस्मात्, तन्नवमादितः, तत्पञ्चमादेः). They are alternatives, one per class of sign, not a set of cumulative requirements, and the translation keeps them as three separate clauses so that none can be read as an additional condition on another. TWO CORRECTIONS TO THE ENGLISH, both from the audit and both applied. (a) आदि stands in the second and third starting-points (तन्नवम-आदितः, तत्पञ्चम-आदेः) and NOT in the first, which is a bare तस्मात्. The English rendered neither, against the practice the verse 10 note declares in so many words — that the translation keeps आदि visible with 'onward' — and against every other आदि in this block (मेषादि v.6, मेषादेः v.7, चरादिषु v.8, क्रियादिषु v.9, सप्तमर्क्षादि- v.10, शुद्धजलादिकाः v.11, चरादिषु गृहेषु in this verse). It now reads 'from the ninth from it onward' and 'from the fifth from it onward'; the first clause is left without 'onward' because the mūla leaves it without आदि. (b) तस्मात् is 'from that'. The English used to read 'from that same sign', supplying the noun without brackets and adding 'same', for which no word stands — there is no एव — three words after bracketing '[sign]' for चरे in the same clause. It now reads 'from that [sign]'. The audit's alternative, 'from that [sign] itself', is not taken: 'itself' would supply a second word the mūla has not got. The edition's own English on this leaf, which I read on page_0113 myself, goes further than either, and its wording is described rather than reproduced: it names a starting SIGN in all three cases where the mūla has only a demonstrative, and for dual signs it does not stop at the fifth but runs the reckoning on to a ninth. That is its construal of how the rule is worked, not what these three words say.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: चिन्त्यं is an impersonal neuter gerundive with विचक्षणैः as its instrumental agent — 'it is to be pondered by the discerning' — and इति closes the rule that precedes it. The third half-line then starts a new statement with no verb: देवा नृराक्षसाश्चैव, a bare nominative list of three classes, located चरादिषु गृहेषु 'in the signs beginning with the movable'. गृह here names a sign by its class (movable, fixed, dual), as चरे, स्थिरे and उभये in the same verse do, not a bhāva counted from the lagna; the English rendered it 'houses' until the meaning pass of 2026-10-08. Whose classes these are is not stated; on the sense of the chapter they name the navāṃśas, but the mūla supplies no noun and the translation supplies none either.
  • About this edition: Promoted to `translated` under the rule now stated in TRANSLATION-SCHEMA.md: `visuallyValidated: true` means the plate was READ against the final text, not that the plate agrees with it. This verse's three divergences were read at magnification, adjudicated, and each carries its ledger row; the plate's थिरे is recorded as a broken impression and loses to स्थिरे. It was left at `reconciled` only because the rule was unwritten at the time, while 48 identical cases in the same batch were promoted. Nothing about the reading changed.
6.13a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

दशमांशाः स्वतश्चौजे युग्मे तन्नवमात् स्मृताः । दश पूर्वादिदिक्पाला इन्द्राऽग्नियमराक्षसाः ॥ १३ ॥

daśamāṃśāḥ svataścauje yugme tannavamāt smṛtāḥ | daśa pūrvādidikpālā indrā'gniyamarākṣasāḥ || 13 ||

The daśāṃśas are recorded from [the sign] itself in an odd [sign], from its ninth in an even one. The ten guardians of the directions, beginning with the east: Indra, Agni, Yama, Rākṣasa,

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

दशमांशाः स्वतश्चौजे युग्मे तन्नवमात् स्मृताः । दश पूर्वादिदिक्पाला इन्द्रा-ऽग्नि-यम-राक्षसाः ॥१३॥

6 notes on this verse
  • Where we differ: THE FILING OF THESE PLATES. The four plate pages that carry verses 13-24 (images page_0113, page_0116, page_0120, page_0125) each record santhanamChapter 6 and girishChapter 7: the printed edition numbers this chapter 7, we number it 6. None of the four carries a printed chapter heading or colophon, and three of them (page_0113, page_0116, page_0120) say expressly that no chapter number is printed on the page. Two of them carry prose written under the earlier, wrong filing and it contradicts their own metadata: page_0113 warns that the brief called this the chapter on the ASPECTS OF THE SIGNS while the running head reads 'The Sixteen Divisions of a Sign'; page_0120 is headed 'WRONG CHAPTER', leaves its lines' chapter field null and says the numbers were not 'renumbered into chapter 5'; page_0125 says 'the chapter this edition prints as 7 and we number 5'. Those sentences are about the filing the readers were given, not about the leaves. What settles the placement here is content: I compared all twelve verses of this block against the e-text mechanically, and the plate agrees with chapter 6's e-text verse for verse, with six differences, none of them longer than a single akṣara, and no displacement. I checked only these four pages and claim nothing about the rest of the chapter or the book.
  • About this edition: The e-text file for this chapter also carries a D field, which the brief rules out as an independent exemplar. I compared A and D at all twelve verses of this block. Setting aside the space before the daṇḍa, which D drops throughout, D is letter-for-letter A at verses 15, 19, 20, 21, 22 and 23, and differs at the other six — 13, 14, 16, 17, 18 and 24. All six differences in full: at 13, D reads स्वतश्चैजे and युग्म for स्वतश्चौजे and युग्मे (two mātrās); at 14, क्रमादीये for क्रमादोजे (a mātrā and a consonant — ी for ो, and य for ज); at 16, सूर्ये for सूर्यो (one mātrā); at 17, मृगुन्द्राद् for मृगेन्द्राद् (one mātrā); at 18, the word जया dropped; at 24, भगसंज्ञिताः for भगसञ्ज्ञिताः — an anusvāra for a stacked nasal, the same orthographic variation the plate shows, recorded at verse 24. D also carries stray zero-width non-joiners, at 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 19 and 23. D is a more damaged transcription of the same encoding, not a second exemplar. Field A only was used, as instructed. [Audit correction. This note formerly closed its list with the word 'only' — 'only by vowel-mātrā damage, one word dropped, and stray zero-width non-joiners'. That closure was false twice over: it left verse 24 out of the differing verses altogether, though verse 24's own note states the difference; and verse 14's difference is not only a mātrā, a consonant changes with it. The characterisation is replaced by the full list above.]
  • About this edition: The plate sets the deity dvandva with the edition's own hyphens (इन्द्रा-ऽग्नि-यम-राक्षसाः); the e-text sets it solid, and so does the constituted text. The plate also sets its verse numbers ॥१३॥ where the e-text sets ॥ १३ ॥; that spacing difference runs through the whole block and is not recorded again.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: इन्द्राऽग्नि carries an avagraha at a junction where plain sandhi (इन्द्र + अग्नि) needs none. I looked at every avagraha in verses 13-24: there are six, at 13, 15, 16, 20, 22 and 23. At four of them (13, 15, 16, 20) it stands at a plain a/ā + a coalescence and is superfluous; at two (22, 23) it marks the regular elision of a after o. Both exemplars carry all six in the same places.
  • Corroboration: The ten दिक्पालs run across verses 13 and 14. I counted them: four here (Indra, Agni, Yama, Rākṣasa) and six in verse 14 (Varuṇa, Māruta, Kubera, Īśāna, Padmaja, Ananta), ten in all, which is the number दश in this verse states. The fourth is named राक्षस, where the received order of the दिक्पालs has Nirṛti; that identification is mine and I have not substituted the name in the English. पद्मज ('lotus-born') and अनन्त are likewise left as the verse names them.
  • About this edition: THE VISUAL GATE OVER THIS BLOCK, and what the flag on each verse means. Every verse of 13-24 has now been re-read on the plate against the CONSTITUTED mūla, which is a different act from the blind reading that produced witness B, and it is that re-read alone that the visuallyValidated flag records. The leaves: verses 13-14 on page_0113 (printed p. 102), 15-20 on page_0116 (printed p. 105), 21-23 on page_0120 (printed p. 109), 24 on page_0125 (printed p. 115); magnifications ran from 3x on a whole line band to 28x on a single akṣara. Eleven verses came back agreeing with our mūla akṣara for akṣara, the edition's word-division hyphens and its ॥१३॥-for-॥ १३ ॥ spacing apart, both recorded above — and one thing more, which this sentence formerly left out because a daṇḍa is not an akṣara: at verse 23 the plate's bare double daṇḍa stood against our single one. That is now constituted, so the exception is spent; see verse 23 and ledger row 23. Verse 24 came back 'differs' at one akṣara and is adjudicated at that verse. THE GATE READER'S OWN REPORT WAS NOT TAKEN ON TRUST. Three of its statements bore on readings, and I opened the leaves for all three: the double daṇḍa it reports at verse 23 is there, and is now constituted; the ह्य conjunct it reports at verse 16 is not there; and the dropped repha it reports at verse 17 is a test that could not have applied, because ब्रह्म carries a subjoined र and never a repha. Both adjudications are recorded at their verses. Neither changes a constituted reading.
6.14a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

वरुणो मारुतश्चैव कुबेरेशानपद्मजाः । अनन्तश्च क्रमादोजे समे वा व्युत्क्रमेण तु ॥ १४ ॥

varuṇo mārutaścaiva kubereśānapadmajāḥ | anantaśca kramādoje same vā vyutkrameṇa tu || 14 ||

Varuṇa and Māruta, and Kubera, Īśāna, Padmaja, Ananta — in order in an odd [sign]; or in an even one, in the reverse order.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

वरुणो मारुतश्चैव कुबेरेशान-पद्मजाः । अनन्तश्च क्रमादोजे समे वा व्युत्क्रमेण तु ॥१४॥

3 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The two exemplars agree letter-for-letter here (the plate's hyphen in कुबेरेशान-पद्मजाः apart). The blind reader graded पद्मजाः only 'medium', reading the subscript as द्म with द्य as an alternative the reader could not exclude at that scan resolution; the e-text reads पद्मजाः. The doubt is therefore closed by the second exemplar, not by the plate.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: समे वा व्युत्क्रमेण तु: वा is 'or' and sets the even sign against the odd of the preceding pāda; तु marks the contrast. The verse does not say 'and', and it does not say that both orders hold in one sign. क्रमात् is the condition's other half — direct order belongs to the odd sign only.
  • About this edition: Three different Sanskrit words for reversal stand in this block: व्युत्क्रमेण here, प्रतीपकम् at 16, विलोमेन at 23. I have kept them distinct in English ('in the reverse order', 'the reverse', 'in the contrary order') to show which word stands where; nothing in the Sanskrit says they differ in effect. In the other direction, क्रमात् (14, 23, 24) and क्रमशः (15) are both rendered 'in order', and ओज/विषम are both 'odd', युग्म/सम both 'even', क्षेत्र (15)/राशि (20)/भ (22, 23) all 'sign' — the chapter varies the word, and I say so here rather than inventing separate English terms. Bracket convention for the whole block: where the Sanskrit itself carries a word for the sign (समराशौ 20, ओजभगे and युग्मभगे 22, समभे 23) the English says 'sign' unbracketed; where it has only ओजे, समे, युग्मे, विषमे, चरे, स्थिरे or द्विस्वभावके, the noun is supplied and bracketed.
6.15a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

द्वादशांशस्य गणना तत्तत्क्षेत्राद्विनिर्दिशेत् । तेषामधीशाः क्रमशो गणेशाऽश्वियमाहयः ॥ १५ ॥

dvādaśāṃśasya gaṇanā tattatkṣetrādvinirdiśet | teṣāmadhīśāḥ kramaśo gaṇeśā'śviyamāhayaḥ || 15 ||

The reckoning of the dvādaśāṃśa — one should declare [it] from that same sign in each case. The overlords of those [dvādaśāṃśas], in order: Gaṇeśa, Aśvi, Yama, Ahi [the serpent].

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

द्वादशांशस्य गणना तत्तत्क्षेत्राद्विनिर्दिशेत् । तेषामधीशाः क्रमशो गणेशाऽश्वि-यमाहयाः ॥१५॥

6 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: तेषामघीशाः (e-text) against तेषामधीशाः (plate). Constituted अधीशाः. अधीश is 'overlord' and is what तेषाम् governs; अघीश would be 'lord of अघ, sin', which the line has no use for. घ and ध differ by one stroke. Metre is silent: I counted this pāda on both readings — eight akṣaras either way (ते षा म धी/घी शाः क्र म शो), and the disputed syllable is heavy on both. Note for whoever audits this pāda. Its fifth syllable शाः is heavy, so the pāda is not pathyā on either reading — but that is not an irregularity, and this note formerly called it one. I scanned it: ते षा म धी शाः क्र म शो = – – ⏑ – – ⏑ ⏑ –, so syllables five to seven are – ⏑ ⏑, a bha-gaṇa. This is the bha-vipulā, a licensed variant of the odd pāda, and this is pāda c, an odd pāda. Both readings scan identically, so metre remains silent between them. I say nothing about where the yati falls: the handbooks do not agree on the caesura the bha-vipulā requires, and I cannot settle that from what is in front of me.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: तेषाम् is not feminine — the feminine genitive plural of तद् is तासाम् — so it cannot take up the feminine गणना of the first half-verse, and takes up the dvādaśāṃśas instead; that is why the English names the bearer rather than writing a bare 'their'. The form itself is masculine or neuter and does not distinguish the two, so it settles only what the referent is not: this note formerly called it masculine plural, which claims more than the ending can bear. What makes the referent masculine is अंश, not तेषाम्.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: गणना is a feminine nominative singular standing beside the active optative विनिर्दिशेत् ('one should declare'), which has no expressed object; both exemplars read गणना, not गणनाम्. I have rendered the nominative as the announced topic and supplied the object in brackets.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The last member, -आहयाः. गणेश + अश्वि + यम + अहि is an itaretara dvandva of four members, and its plural ending belongs to the whole compound, not to अहि alone: यम + अहयः gives यमाहयः, which is where the -आहय- comes from. Both exemplars read -आहयाः, with a long ā in the final syllable. I have not emended, and the English takes the member as अहि and renders it as ONE deity, 'Ahi [the serpent]'. It formerly read 'the serpents', which put a plural on the fourth lord while the first three stood singular; nothing in the Sanskrit does that, and the plural in the ending is the dvandva's. The edition's own facing English on this leaf reads 'Ganesh, Ashwini Kumar, Yama and Sarpa' — a singular fourth lord — which corroborates the reading; it is the editors' understanding and not mūla, and I cite it as corroboration only. The alternative that would make the ending regular is आह्वय- 'named', which would leave the list at three lords instead of four; I record it and do not adopt it. [2026-10-02: the mūla now reads गणेशाऽश्वियमाहयः for गणेशाऽश्वियमाहयाः (lexicon ruling of 2026-09-15, four printings cited): the regular dvandva plural this note derives, so the long final ā it declined to emend is no longer in our text.]
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: अश्वि is the compound stem of अश्विन्, the physician twins. I transliterate rather than translate it. At verse 16 the same string stands in a list of signs; there it is read as 'the horseman', Sagittarius, and the English names that sign and keeps aśvi beside it in parentheses — see that verse's note.
  • About this edition: The plate hyphenates गणेशाऽश्वि-यमाहयाः; the hyphens are the edition's. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads गणेशाऽश्वियमाहयः; this sentence names यमाहयाः, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]
6.16a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

अजसिंहाऽश्वितो ज्ञेया षोडशांशाश्चरादिषु । अजविष्णू हरः सूर्यो ह्योजे युग्मे प्रतीपकम् ॥ १६ ॥

ajasiṃhā'śvito jñeyā ṣoḍaśāṃśāścarādiṣu | ajaviṣṇū haraḥ sūryo hyoje yugme pratīpakam || 16 ||

The ṣoḍaśāṃśas (sixteenths of a sign) are to be known from Aries, from Leo and from Sagittarius (aśvi, 'the horseman'), in the movable ⟨signs⟩ and the rest ⟨respectively⟩. Aja ⟨Brahmā⟩ and Viṣṇu, Hara ⟨Śiva⟩, Sūrya — in an odd ⟨sign⟩ indeed; in an even one, the reverse.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

अज-सिंहाऽश्वितो ज्ञेया षोडशांशाश्चरादिषु । अज-विष्णू हरः सूर्यो होजे युग्मे प्रतीपकम् ॥१६॥

4 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: होजे (plate) against ह्योजे (e-text). Constituted ह्योजे. होजे is not a Sanskrit word; ह्योजे is हि + ओजे, and हि is the connective the pāda needs. The blind reader reached the same conclusion from the paper alone: the reader examined the cluster at 26x and again at 20x on raw pixels, found no subscript य anywhere in it, recorded होजे 'per diplomatic rule', and wrote that the sense requires ह्योजे and that this is a dropped य in this edition rather than a variant. Metre is silent: I counted this pāda on both readings — eight akṣaras either way, and हो and ह्यो are each one heavy syllable. THE VISUAL GATE REPORTED THE OPPOSITE and I have settled it on the ink. That pass read the word at 10x as 'ह्योजे with the ह्य conjunct', which would mean the plate is not defective here at all. I opened page_0116 and set three glyphs side by side at about 22x: the plain ह of हरः, three words earlier on this same line; the disputed akṣara; and the ह्य of ह्यपराजिता at verse 21 on page_0120. The disputed akṣara matches the plain ह of हरः stroke for stroke — the same belly, the same single descending tail — and carries nothing but the ो mātrā above; the ह्य of ह्यपराजिता carries a further element below the belly which the disputed akṣara does not have. The plate prints होजे, as the diplomatic text above records and as the blind reader found at 26x. The gate reader misread this cluster, and misapplied a second test on the same leaf at verse 17. Nothing in the constitution moves: ह्योजे stands on sense, not on the ink.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The third member of अजसिंहाऽश्वितो. अज is Aries and सिंह is Leo, and the ablative -तः covers the whole compound, which the verse applies to चरादिषु — movable, fixed and dual. अश्वि is not a rāśi name on any nomenclature I can point to. Both exemplars read अश्वितो letter-for-letter. The blind reader graded the word 'low', read the akṣaras at 18x-45x as अ ज सिं हा ऽ श्वि तो, could not exclude ष्व for श्व or नो for तो, and recorded that the word does not yield the sense the facing English gives. Her summary of that English (I read the summary, not the translation) reports the edition putting Sagittarius in this place. Our English now names Sagittarius too, and keeps aśvi, 'the horseman', beside it in parentheses (meaning pass, 2026-10-08); until then it printed the bare name. अश्वि is read as the stem of aśvin, 'one with a horse', an epithet of the sign whose figure is part man, part horse (Bṛhat Jātaka 1.5, BPHS 4.18). The referent is fixed by the chapter, not by any lexicon: its other counts keyed to movable, fixed and dual signs start from the same three signs, named outright (v.17 Aries, Sagittarius, Leo; v.31 Aries, Leo, Sagittarius); an unbroken count of sixteen parts from Aries brings the next start to Leo and the one after to Sagittarius; and every rendering we hold gives Sagittarius. Why the text uses this name and not cāpa stays open in the interpretation. Metre gives no help: I counted the pāda and it is eight akṣaras as it stands, so nothing here is metrically impossible.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: अज occurs twice in this verse for two different referents: the sign Aries in pāda a, and in the dual dvandva अजविष्णू of pāda c the god — 'the unborn', Brahmā — first of the four the pāda names (Aja, Viṣṇu, Hara, Sūrya). That is why one Sanskrit word is rendered two ways here; the bracketed identifications in the English are mine. The dvandva is dual in form, so exactly two figures stand in it.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: ज्ञेया stands where ज्ञेयाः, agreeing with षोडशांशाः, would be regular; both exemplars read ज्ञेया. It is either a visarga lost before the following sibilant, or a feminine agreeing with गणना carried over from verse 15. I have translated it with षोडशांशाः and record the other reading.
6.17a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

अथ विंशतिभागानामधिपा ब्रह्मणोदिताः । क्रियाच्चरे स्थिरे चापान् मृगेन्द्राद् द्विस्वभावके ॥ १७ ॥

atha viṃśatibhāgānāmadhipā brahmaṇoditāḥ | kriyāccare sthire cāpān mṛgendrād dvisvabhāvake || 17 ||

Now the lords of the viṃśatibhāgas have been declared by Brahmā. From Aries in a movable [sign], from Sagittarius in a fixed one, from Leo in a dual one.

3 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The two exemplars agree letter-for-letter; there is nothing to constitute and no diplomatic text to record.
  • About this edition: The blind reader made the ब्रह्म- test on this verse at 20x and reports the ra-kāra inked: ब्रह्मणोदिताः, with a clear subscript र under ब. The later visual gate reported the contrary — that the plate prints बह्मणोदिताः, the repha dropped, this being the edition's known बह्म-for-ब्रह्म habit — so I opened page_0116 and settled it on the ink. THE GATE READER'S TEST COULD NOT HAVE APPLIED. The र of ब्रह्म is the second element of ब् + र, and in this script that is written as a र subjoined BENEATH the ब; a repha above the cluster would mean a र closing a preceding syllable, which is not what this word has. Finding no repha over ब्ह्म therefore proves nothing about ब्रह्म. And the subjoined र is present: at about 22x I set this akṣara beside the plain ब of बगलामुखी at verse 18 on this same leaf, and the plain ब drops its right stem straight to the baseline while this one carries a further stroke slanting down and to the left below that stem. That stroke is the ra-kāra. Our ब्रह्मणोदिताः stands on the ink, and no repha-dropping allowance was needed for it. This is one word on one page: it is not a statement about how this edition sets the repha, or the subjoined र, anywhere else.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: क्रिया, चाप and मृगेन्द्र are epithets — Aries (the Greek-derived kriya), Sagittarius ('the bow') and Leo ('lord of beasts') — and I render them by the signs. द्विस्वभावके is literally 'of two natures'. The second half-verse has no verb: it is three ablatives against three locatives, and I have supplied none. विंशतिभागानाम् is literally 'of the twenty parts'; verse 4 of this chapter calls the same division विंशांश. I transliterate the division names throughout this block (daśāṃśa, dvādaśāṃśa, ṣoḍaśāṃśa, viṃśatibhāga, siddhāṃśaka, bhāṃśa) rather than turn each into an English fraction.
6.18a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

काली गौरी जया लक्ष्मीर्विजया विमला सती । तारा ज्वालामुखी श्वेता ललिता बगलामुखी ॥ १८ ॥

kālī gaurī jayā lakṣmīrvijayā vimalā satī | tārā jvālāmukhī śvetā lalitā bagalāmukhī || 18 ||

Kālī, Gaurī, Jayā, Lakṣmī, Vijayā, Vimalā, Satī, Tārā, Jvālāmukhī, Śvetā, Lalitā, Bagalāmukhī,

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

काली गौरी जया लक्ष्मीर्विजया विमला सती । तारा ज्वालामुखी श्वेता ललिता बगलामुखी ॥१८॥

4 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: लक्ष्मीविजया (e-text) against लक्ष्मीर्विजया (plate). Constituted लक्ष्मीर्विजया. Sandhi requires it: लक्ष्मीः + विजया gives लक्ष्मीर्विजया, and without the र the two names fuse into one compound name. The count decides it too — I counted the names of the odd-sign list on both readings: with the र there are exactly twenty (twelve in this verse, eight in verse 19), without it nineteen. The blind reader states the repha is inked. Metre is silent: I counted the first half-verse on both readings — sixteen akṣaras either way, and क्ष्मी and क्ष्मीर् are both heavy.
  • Where we differ: Here the e-text drops a repha and the plate inks it — the opposite of the direction the brief attributes to these two exemplars. Stating only what I checked: of the six places in verses 13-24 where the exemplars differ, the e-text is the defective witness at four (15, 18, 20, 22), the plate at one (16, a dropped subscript य), and one (24) is orthographic with nothing to choose. Within this block neither exemplar is uniformly the better one. I make no claim about the rest of the chapter.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: This verse is a bare list of nominatives with no head-word and no condition of its own. Both stand outside it: the head-word अधिपाः ('the lords') at verse 17, the condition विषमे at the end of verse 19. I have left the English a bare list rather than repeat either inside it.
  • Corroboration: The odd-sign list of the viṃśatibhāga runs from here to चेति in verse 19. Several of the names are transparent epithets (श्वेता 'the white one', ज्वालामुखी 'flame-mouthed'); I transliterate all twenty as names rather than translate some and not others.
6.19a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

प्रत्यङ्गिरा शची रौद्री भवानी वरदा जया । त्रिपुरा सुमुखी चेति विषमे परिचिन्तयेत् ॥ १९ ॥

pratyaṅgirā śacī raudrī bhavānī varadā jayā | tripurā sumukhī ceti viṣame paricintayet || 19 ||

Pratyaṅgirā, Śacī, Raudrī, Bhavānī, Varadā, Jayā, Tripurā and Sumukhī — thus one should consider [them] in an odd [sign].

2 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The two exemplars agree letter-for-letter; there is nothing to constitute and no diplomatic text to record.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: चेति is च + इति, closing the list. परिचिन्तयेत् ('one should consider') has no expressed object; I supplied it in brackets. विषमे is the condition and governs the whole list of verses 18-19.
6.20a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

समराशौ दया मेधा छिन्नशीर्षा पिशाचिनी । धूमावती च मातङ्गी बाला भद्राऽरुणानला ॥ २० ॥

samarāśau dayā medhā chinnaśīrṣā piśācinī | dhūmāvatī ca mātaṅgī bālā bhadrā'ruṇānalā || 20 ||

In an even sign: Dayā, Medhā, Chinnaśīrṣā, Piśācinī, Dhūmāvatī, Mātaṅgī, Bālā, Bhadrā, Aruṇā, Analā,

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

समराशौ दया मेधा छिन्नशीर्षा पिशाचिनी । धूमावती च मातङ्गी बाला भद्राऽरुणानला ॥२०॥

3 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: भद्रऽरुणानला (e-text) against भद्राऽरुणानला (plate). Constituted भद्राऽरुणानला. Grammar decides: every one of the twenty names in verses 20-21 is a feminine nominative SINGULAR, and भद्र is a feminine nominative of no stem class at all. I counted the twenty by their stems: thirteen end in -ā (दया, मेधा, छिन्नशीर्षा, बाला, भद्रा, अरुणा and अनला here; पिङ्गला, छुच्छुका, घोरा, सिता, मङ्गला and अपराजिता at verse 21) and seven in -ī (पिशाचिनी, धूमावती and मातङ्गी here; वाराही, वैष्णवी, भुवनेशी and भैरवी at verse 21). [Audit correction: this note formerly said all twenty end in -ā, and said so in the words 'I checked all twenty'. That is false — seven are ī-stems, listed above — and it was the whole stated ground of the constitution. The conclusion is untouched, because भद्र is neither an -ā nor an -ī feminine; the evidence advertised for it was not.] Metre does not decide: I counted this pāda on both readings and it is eight akṣaras either way; the difference falls at the fourth syllable (भद्रा heavy, भद्र light), which the anuṣṭubh does not fix, and the cadence at syllables five to eight (रु णा न ला, ⏑ – ⏑ –) is untouched by it.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: भद्राऽरुणानला is written solid in both exemplars. I segment it भद्रा + अरुणा + अनला, three names. That is what makes the even-sign list twenty — I counted ten on this segmentation in this verse and ten in verse 21 — where taking अरुणानला as one name would give nineteen.
  • About this edition: The blind reader records the avagraha in भद्राऽरुणानला as inked and clear at 15x, and मातङ्गी as carrying the stacked ङ्ग conjunct rather than an anusvāra; the e-text agrees on both.
6.21a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

पिङ्गला छुच्छुका घोरा वाराही वैष्णवी सिता । भुवनेशी भैरवी च मङ्गला ह्यपराजिता ॥ २१ ॥

piṅgalā chucchukā ghorā vārāhī vaiṣṇavī sitā | bhuvaneśī bhairavī ca maṅgalā hyaparājitā || 21 ||

Piṅgalā, Chucchukā, Ghorā, Vārāhī, Vaiṣṇavī, Sitā, Bhuvaneśī, Bhairavī, Maṅgalā, Aparājitā.

2 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The two exemplars agree letter-for-letter; there is nothing to constitute and no diplomatic text to record.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: ह्यपराजिता is हि + अपराजिता, so अपराजिता is the twentieth and last name of the even-sign list and हि is a particle, not part of the name. सिता ('the white one') and घोरा ('the terrible one') are transparent epithets; as in verse 18 I transliterate all the names rather than translate some of them.
6.22a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

सिद्धांशकानामधिपाः सिंहादोजभगे ग्रहे । कर्काद्युग्मभगे खेटे स्कन्दः पर्शुधरोऽनलः ॥ २२ ॥

siddhāṃśakānāmadhipāḥ siṃhādojabhage grahe | karkādyugmabhage kheṭe skandaḥ parśudharo'nalaḥ || 22 ||

The lords of the siddhāṃśakas (caturviṃśāṃśas, twenty-fourths of a sign): from Leo when the planet is in an odd sign, from Cancer when the planet is in an even sign — Skanda, Parśudhara, Anala,

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

सिद्धांशकानामधिपाः सिंहादोजभगे ग्रहे । कर्काद्युग्मभगे खेटे स्कन्दः पर्शुधरोऽनलः ॥२२॥

3 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: कर्कद्युग्मभगे (e-text) against कर्काद्युग्मभगे (plate). Constituted कर्काद्युग्मभगे. Grammar decides: the half-verse needs the ablative कर्कात् in parallel with सिंहात् in the half before it — analysed, सिंहात् + ओजभगे ग्रहे against कर्कात् + युग्मभगे खेटे, both of them printed solid in both exemplars — and कर्कद् is no form. This is the word the blind reader singled out as 'the one thing an editor must check against a second witness'. From a column ink-profile of the line she resolved exactly six akṣara clusters before गे — क | र्का | X | ग्म | भ | गे — and read X, one cluster about 17 px wide carrying a u-mātrā and no above-headline mark, as द्यु. She then left TWO alternatives, expressly 'in order of plausibility', and this note formerly reported only the second of them: (a) द्वु, the lower element व rather than य, 'the two are hard to separate at this ink weight' — the alternative she ranked the MORE plausible, and the one the note omitted; and (b) the compositor's intended कर्कादियुग्मभगे with दि–यु collapsed into one sort, which she argued against because it would need two clusters there and an i-mātrā above the headline, and neither is present. [Audit correction: the omission made the reader look more certain than she recorded herself. Naming (a) does not weaken the constitution — it strengthens what the second witness is doing here.] The e-text excludes both alternatives at once: it reads कर्कद्युग्मभगे, with द्यु — not द्वु, not दियु. So each exemplar supplies what the other lacks, the e-text the cluster the plate left doubtful and the plate the ā the e-text lost, and the constituted reading takes something from each. Metre is silent: I counted this pāda on both readings — eight akṣaras either way, and the second syllable is heavy on both (र्का long by nature, र्क closed by the following conjunct).
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: ओजभगे ग्रहे and युग्मभगे खेटे are locative absolutes: the condition is where the GRAHA stands, not where the division falls, and each ablative (सिंहात्, कर्कात्) is the sign the count starts from under that condition. The verse uses two words for a planet in two consecutive pādas, ग्रह and खेट. They denote the same thing, and the English renders both 'the planet', as the term list does. Until the meaning pass of 2026-10-08 it kept them apart as 'graha' and 'kheṭa' to show which stands where, which a reader could take for two different things.
  • About this edition: THE VISUAL GATE returned 'ok' for this verse, and what it actually settled is worth stating exactly, because it is not the doubtful cluster. It went after two points of its own on page_0120. (1) The anusvāra of सिंहादोजभगे, which it says is fused to the tip of the ि flag and not separable at a glance, so it decided by comparison rather than impression: it cropped the plain सि of सिद्धांशकानाम् from the SAME line and set the two side by side — the plain सि tapers to a thin curl, this one ends in a filled round blob — and reports the anusvāra present. (2) The vowel of सिंहादो against सिंहादौ at verse 23 on the same page: a single stroke here, a clearly doubled one there, so the edition prints the distinction and our text reproduces it. It also reports the rephas of कर्का° and पर्शु° both inked, so this edition's repha-dropping needed no allowance in this verse, and पर्शु° for classical परशु° as the edition's own reading, which our text follows. WHAT THE GATE DID NOT DO is re-open the द्यु cluster of कर्काद्युग्मभगे. The blind reader did read that cluster at magnification and still could not exclude द्वु; no pass since has gone back to it. So the cluster rests where the variant note above puts it — on the e-text, which reads द्यु — and not on any second look at the ink.
6.23a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

विश्वकर्मा भगो मित्रो मयोऽन्तकवृषध्वजाः । गोविन्दो मदनो भीमः सिंहादौ विषमे क्रमात् ॥ कर्कादौ समभे भीमाद्विलोमेन विचिन्तयेत् ॥ २३ ॥

viśvakarmā bhago mitro mayo'ntakavṛṣadhvajāḥ | govindo madano bhīmaḥ siṃhādau viṣame kramāt || karkādau samabhe bhīmādvilomena vicintayet || 23 ||

Viśvakarmā, Bhaga, Mitra, Maya, Antaka, Vṛṣadhvaja, Govinda, Madana, Bhīma — in the series beginning with Leo, in an odd [sign], in order; in the series beginning with Cancer, in an even sign, one should consider [them] in the contrary order from Bhīma.

4 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The two exemplars agree akṣara for akṣara across all three half-lines and differ in one mark. A points the end of the second half-line with a single daṇḍa (… सिंहादौ विषमे क्रमात् ।); the plate prints there a bare DOUBLE daṇḍa carrying no numeral (… सिंहादौ विषमे क्रमात् ॥), the number ॥२३॥ following only at the end of the third line. The plate's ॥ is constituted. No diplomatic line is recorded for this verse, and its absence is deliberate: once the plate's mark is the constituted one, the printing and the constituted text agree at every mark of all three half-lines, so a diplomatic line could only repeat the mūla. The divergent pointing is A's, and ledger row 23 carries it. The ground for constituting is the chapter's own practice: block-1.json meets the identical pointing at verses 6 and 12 — the other one-and-a-half-śloka verses here — and constitutes the plate's ॥ at both, because the first two half-lines are a complete śloka and the third is the added half-verse that the number then closes. [Audit correction, and then a correction of the correction. This note formerly opened 'The two exemplars agree letter-for-letter; there is nothing to constitute and no diplomatic text to record', and then reported this very divergence in its own next sentence. Its first two clauses were false — the exemplars do differ at this mark, and the plate's ॥ is exactly what is constituted — and the audit that struck them was right. The third clause happened to be right, for a reason nobody had stated. The pass that acted on the audit went on to add a diplomatic field that held no divergent akṣara at all: the mūla's own lines back again, with the parenthetical gloss 'bare double daṇḍa, no numeral' hung on the second — prose about reading the plate inside a field that records only what the plate sets, the defect CORRECTIONS.md files as C6. That field was removed on 2026-08-14, here and at verse 6, where it was the same thing; verse 12 keeps its diplomatic line, because there the plate really does read otherwise. Verses 6, 12 and 23 are now handled by one rule and not three.] I read the ink myself on page_0120 at about ×10 rather than take either transcription for it: after वृषध्वजाः at the end of the first line there is ONE vertical stroke; after क्रमात् at the end of the second there are TWO, with no numeral between or after them; the third line closes ॥२३॥. Ledger row 23. The extra half-verse itself is in both exemplars and is not a printing accident of one.
  • Corroboration: The names of the siddhāṃśaka lords begin in verse 22 (Skanda, Parśudhara, Anala) and end here with Bhīma. I counted them: twelve. Verse 4 of this chapter names this division वेदबाह्वंशो, with ब — that is the constituted reading in block-1.json, which follows the plate and argues it from the numeral-words (बाहु 'arm' is a numeral-word for two; वाहु is not). [Audit correction. This note formerly quoted the name as वेदवाह्वंशो, which is the e-text's spelling and the one the chapter's editor rejected, while at the same time glossing its second member as bāhu — it quoted one reading and reasoned from the other. Both witnesses are now named.] Read as a bhūtasaṃkhyā (veda = 4, bāhu = 2, digits taken right to left) वेदबाह्वंश is the twenty-fourth part; twelve names taken twice fill twenty-four. Nothing in the arithmetic turned on the misquotation, but the bhūtasaṃkhyā reading and the doubling are still both mine — the verses before me say only क्रमात् and विलोमेन and give no count.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: भीमाद्विलोमेन is भीमात् + विलोमेन: in an even sign the series is entered at Bhīma and run backwards, so the reversal is anchored to a named deity, not merely stated. सिंहादौ and कर्कादौ are locatives of the series ('in that beginning with Leo / with Cancer'), which is why the English keeps 'in the series beginning with' rather than repeating the ablative 'from' of verse 22.
  • About this edition: THE VISUAL GATE returned 'ok' for this verse and flagged the daṇḍa rather than normalising it silently, which is why it is now constituted (see the variant note above and ledger row 23). Its other confirmations, reported as its own and not as mine: मयोऽन्तकवृषध्वजाः with a clear avagraha and closing visarga; सिंहादौ carrying both a free-standing anusvāra dot and the doubled ौ stroke; कर्कादौ showing the repha over का and the same doubled ौ; the visarga of भीमः; the virāmas of क्रमात् and विचिन्तयेत्; the द्व of भीमाद्विलोमेन intact; and the repha of विश्वकर्मा inked, so no repha allowance was needed anywhere in this verse. The one thing I checked on the leaf myself is the daṇḍa, because that is the one thing that changed the constituted text.
6.24a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

भांशाधिपाः क्रमाद्दस्रयमवह्निपितामहाः । चन्द्रेशादितिजीवाहिपितरो भगसञ्ज्ञिताः ॥ २४ ॥

bhāṃśādhipāḥ kramāddasrayamavahnipitāmahāḥ | candreśāditijīvāhipitaro bhagasañjñitāḥ || 24 ||

The lords of the bhāṃśas (twenty-sevenths of a sign), in order: Dasra, Yama, Vahni, Pitāmaha, Candra, Īśa, Aditi, Jīva, Ahi, the Pitṛs, ⟨and the one⟩ designated Bhaga.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

भांशाधिपाः क्रमाद्दस्रयमवह्निपितामहाः । चन्द्रेशादितिजीवाहिपितरो भगसंज्ञिताः ॥२४॥

5 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: भगसञ्ज्ञिताः (e-text) against भगसंज्ञिताः (plate). The two spellings are the same word (सम् + ज्ञा): a stacked nasal against an anusvāra. Nothing in sense or metre turns on it — I counted the pāda, eight akṣaras on both. I print the e-text's stacked conjunct because the constituted text of this block keeps the stacked nasal wherever both exemplars have it (प्रत्यङ्गिरा 19, मातङ्गी 20, पिङ्गला and मङ्गला 21), and I record the plate's anusvāra here rather than in the ledger's grammar column, because this is an editorial normalisation and not a reading. Within verses 13-24 this is the only place the exemplars differ over a nasal; outside the block the same pattern shows at 12 (पञ्च / पंच) and 27 (पञ्चपञ्चाष्ट / पंचपंचाष्ट), the e-text stacking and the plate using anusvāra. The e-text's D field also reads संज्ञिताः here, which adds nothing: D is a damaged copy of the same encoding (see the note at verse 13).
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: भगसञ्ज्ञिताः is a nominative PLURAL. If it names the eleventh deity alone, a singular सञ्ज्ञितः would be expected; both exemplars read the plural and I have not emended. A second reading is possible — that सञ्ज्ञिताः qualifies पितरः, 'the Pitṛs called Bhaga' — and I reject it on the sequence, not on the grammar: on that reading verse 24 would name only ten deities, and verse 25 opens with अर्यमा, which stands at the twelfth place in the nakṣatra order, leaving the eleventh unnamed.
  • Corroboration: Verse 26 of this chapter says in so many words that the bhāṃśa lords are the nakṣatra lords (नक्षत्रेशास्तु भांशेशा). Read against that, the eleven names here are the deities of Aśvinī through Pūrvaphalgunī in order — Dasra for the Aśvins, Vahni for Agni, Pitāmaha for Prajāpati, Īśa for Rudra, Jīva for Bṛhaspati, Ahi for Sarpa. That identification is mine, made from the sequence and from verse 26; the verse itself names no nakṣatra, and the English above keeps the names the verse gives.
  • About this edition: The blind reader checked the द्द ligature of क्रमाद्दस्र against a plain द elsewhere on the same page and against rendered specimens of both readings; the e-text has क्रमाद्दस्र too, so the exemplars agree and the ligature stands (क्रमात् + दस्र).
  • About this edition: THE VISUAL GATE returned 'differs' for this verse — the only such verdict in verses 13-24 — and it is right, and the divergence it names is the one this block had already declared. The gate read भगसंज्ञिताः on the plate at ×14 to ×28: a clean round anusvāra over the स, no stacked nasal. A finding about ink cannot be settled from a transcription, so I opened page_0125 and read the word myself at about ×22: the स carries a free-standing round dot above the śirorekhā and nothing beneath it, and the akṣara following is ज्ञ with its ि. The plate reads भगसंज्ञिताः. Our भगसञ्ज्ञिताः is therefore NOT the ink; it is the editorial normalisation argued in the variant note above and in ledger row 24, and the plate's spelling stands in the diplomatic text. WHAT THE FLAG ON THIS VERSE MEANS, since it is set over a divergence. visuallyValidated records that the plate was re-read against the constituted mūla and that every divergence found was resolved — not that the mūla matches the ink akṣara for akṣara. Here it does not, at one nasal, deliberately, and an editor who wants the ink has it two fields up. The gate's other confirmations, reported as its own: the anusvāra of भांशाधिपाः; क्रमाद्दस्र a genuine stacked द्द, the second द hanging below the first and distinct from the plain द of धनदो / जलदस्तथा two verses on; वह्नि carrying NO repha — at ×34 the stroke between व and ह्न is the ि mātrā, its stem rising to the śirorekhā and its hook curling RIGHT over the ह्न — so the edition's repha-dropping needed no allowance here either; the long ी of जीव; the single द of -शादिति-; and the daṇḍa closing the first half-verse after पितामहाः, with the number ॥२४॥ closing the second — both inked.
6.25a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

अर्यमार्कत्वष्टृमरुच्छक्राग्निमित्रवासवाः । निर्ऋत्युदकविश्वेऽजगोविन्दो वसवोऽम्बुपः ॥ २५ ॥

aryamārkatvaṣṭṛmarucchakrāgnimitravāsavāḥ | nirṛtyudakaviśve'jagovindo vasavo'mbupaḥ || 25 ||

Aryaman, Arka, Tvaṣṭṛ, Marut, Śakrāgni, Mitra, Vāsava; Nirṛti, Udaka, the Viśve, Ajagovinda, the Vasus, Ambupa.

7 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The witnesses part over Tvaṣṭṛ, the third name in the verse (Aryaman, Arka, Tvaṣṭṛ — I counted). The e-text exemplar reads त्वष्ट्ट (checked at the codepoints: SSA, VIRAMA, TTA, VIRAMA, TTA), and the chapter's second encoded exemplar D has the same non-word with a zero-width non-joiner inside the cluster; the plate reads त्वष्टृ, and I have looked — at ×14 on page_0125 the cluster after त्व carries a vocalic ṛ hanging below the ष्ट, not a second ट. We print त्वष्टृ: Tvaṣṭṛ is a name and त्वष्ट्ट is not a word. Metre is silent — I counted the half-verse at sixteen syllables under either reading, since ट्ट and ष्टृ each carry one vowel. The e-text's loss of a vocalic ṛ is the corruption we were warned to expect on that side.
  • About this edition: The chapter's witness file carries TWO encoded exemplars, A and D. This block prints A as witnessA and the plate as witnessB; D is collated here but not printed, and this note is the record of it. Across verses 25–36 D departs from A only in punctuation, in ZWNJ-marked virāmas, and in printing anusvāra where A prints the homorganic conjunct (पंच v.27, पंचदश v.32, संज्ञकः v.36) — with one exception, v.33, where D alone reads षष्ट्यंशापाः (ledger). I collated all twelve verses word by word to establish that. It shares every one of A's departures from the plate: त्वष्ट्ट and निरृत्यु here, कुजर्की at v.27, the omission of च at v.33, देवार्द्रौ at v.36. Two of those five — त्वष्ट्ट and कुजर्की — are certain errors, which is what makes their agreement descent and not coincidence. A and D are therefore counted as ONE exemplar, not two, so where this block prints A's reading against the plate (v.36 देवार्द्रौ) D adds no second witness to it. राक्षशो at v.34 is NOT evidence of that shared descent — the plate reads it too.
  • About this edition: निरृत्यु (e-text) and निर्ऋत्यु (plate) are two spellings of one word, nirṛti; the syllable count is the same either way (ni-ṛ). We print the plate's निर्ऋत्यु, whose repha the plate's page note records as inked over ऋ. Nothing of the sense turns on it.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: Both witnesses set अजगोविन्दो solid, and we read one compound name, Ajagovinda. Two things carry it. As two words it would have to surface as अजो गोविन्दो, which no witness shows. And the series leaves no room for two: v.26 says these are the nakṣatra lords (नक्षत्रेशास्तु भांशेशाः), so the run is the twenty-seven in order; v.24 gives the first eleven, closing भगसञ्ज्ञिताः, and v.26 gives the last three, so v.25 must carry exactly thirteen and this half-verse the last six of them — slots 19 to 24, Mūla to Śatabhiṣaj. Slot 22 is Śravaṇa, whose presiding deity is Viṣṇu, and Govinda fills it; a separate Aja would have no slot. An earlier form of this note argued instead that निर्ऋत्युदकविश्वे is 'a nominative plural (three members)'. That argument is withdrawn: the ending of that compound says nothing about how many items अजगोविन्दो is, and it is at odds with the next note, which treats विश्वे as a word standing on its own.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: शक्राग्नि is ONE deity here, not two, and the English has been corrected accordingly (it read 'Śakra, Agni'). The string cannot decide — शक्र + अग्नि and शक्राग्नि give the same letters — so the count does. The first half-verse fills nakṣatra slots 12 to 18, and slot 16 is Viśākhā, whose deity is Indrāgnī, the Indra-and-Agni pair, named Śakrāgni in lists of this kind. Read as two names the half-verse would give eight lords where the series has seven, and the chapter's twenty-seven would come out twenty-eight. This edition's own English on the same plate reads it the same way — '…Aryama, Surya, Tvashta, Maruta, Shakragni, Mitra, Vasava…' — and its list runs to exactly twenty-seven names, which I counted.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: विश्वे is the bare nominative plural, rendered 'the Viśve'; the verse does not add देवाः. The English keeps the names as names and supplies no gloss for them: अर्क here stands in a list of deities (contrast v.33, where the same word is the numeral twelve).
  • gate: Visual gate: ok. page_0125 (printed p.115), 16×–30× on the decisive clusters — both rephas of अर्यमार्क°, the ृ of त्वष्टृ, the doubled च of मरुच्छक्र°, the repha inked over ऋ in निर्ऋ°, and both avagrahas (विश्वेऽज, वसवोऽम्बुपः). I re-cropped त्वष्टृ and निर्ऋ° myself at ×12–14 and confirm both.
6.26a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

ततोऽजपादहिर्बुध्न्यः पूषा चैव प्रकीर्तिताः । नक्षत्रेशास्तु भांशेशा मेषादिचरभक्रमात् ॥ २६ ॥

tato'japādahirbudhnyaḥ pūṣā caiva prakīrtitāḥ | nakṣatreśāstu bhāṃśeśā meṣādicarabhakramāt || 26 ||

Then Ajapād, Ahirbudhnya and Pūṣan too are proclaimed. The lords of the nakṣatras are the lords of the bhāṃśas, in the order of the movable signs beginning with Aries.

3 notes on this verse
  • Corroboration: The two exemplars agree letter for letter across the whole verse; only the spacing inside the verse-number differs (॥ २६ ॥ against ॥२६॥).
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: मेषादिचरभक्रमात् is read 'in the order of the movable signs beginning with Aries', i.e. the four starting-points run Aries, Cancer, Libra, Capricorn. The compound would also bear 'in the order of the signs from Aries, for a movable sign'. The verse itself does not decide; the plate's own untranscribed English on that page glosses the rule with four different starting signs, which fits the first reading, but that is the edition's commentary and not the mūla.
  • gate: Visual gate: ok. page_0125 (printed p.115), 16×–28×: the avagraha of ततोऽज, the repha of अहिर्बुध्न्यः with its ध्न्य conjunct and visarga, the repha of प्रकीर्तिताः, the ū of पूषा, the ai of चैव and the anusvāra of भांशेशा all read as ours.
6.27a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

त्रिंशांशेशाश्च विषमे कुजार्कीज्यज्ञभार्गवाः । पञ्चपञ्चाष्टसप्ताक्षभागानां व्यत्ययात् समे ॥ २७ ॥

triṃśāṃśeśāśca viṣame kujārkījyajñabhārgavāḥ | pañcapañcāṣṭasaptākṣabhāgānāṃ vyatyayāt same || 27 ||

And the lords of the thirtieth-parts in an odd [sign]: Mars, Saturn, Jupiter, Mercury, Venus — of five, five, eight, seven and five degrees; in an even [sign], by transposition.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

त्रिंशांशेशाश्च विषमे कुजार्कीज्यज्ञभार्गवाः । पंचपंचाष्टसप्ताक्षभागानां व्यत्ययात् समे ॥२७॥

5 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: There is NO variant in the first word, and the apparatus has been corrected. The block's first, blind reading of the plate gave त्रिशांशेशाः, and this note used to say the plate had dropped an anusvāra. That is false against the ink. The plate prints TWO anusvāra dots in this word — one over त्रि, sitting just to the right of the ि hook, and one over शा — read at ×40 by the visual gate and by me at ×12 on page_0125, where the त्रि dot is the same size and height as the two on पंचपंच- in the line below. A and D read त्रिंशांशेशाश्च as well, so all three exemplars agree; witnessB and the diplomatic line are corrected here. (The old note also held that metre could not decide 'since the anusvāra adds no syllable'. That reason was invalid — an anusvāra adds no syllable but does make its syllable heavy — and it goes with the variant it was defending.)
  • Another reading: e-text कुजर्की-, plate कुजार्की-; D reads कुजर्की- with A and adds no second witness to it (see the witness note at v.25). We print कुजार्कीज्य°, which is what the sandhi of कुज + अर्कि + इज्य yields (a + a → ā, then i + i → ī), and which the plate carries with both rephas inked (over -र्की- and over -र्ग-) and the ā and ī long. Metre is silent: I counted that pāda at eight syllables under both readings, and both give ⏑ – ⏑ at positions five to seven, because A's short a before र्क is heavy by position anyway. The e-text's shortened vowel is the corruption expected on that side.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: अक्ष in पञ्चपञ्चाष्टसप्ताक्षभागानां is the numeral five, not a separate word: 5 + 5 + 8 + 7 + 5 = 30, which I added, and which is what a thirtieth-part division requires.
  • About this edition: The plate prints पंच with anusvāra where the e-text prints पञ्च with the conjunct nasal; D prints पंच with the plate. This is orthography, not text. Throughout this block (verses 25-36) we print the homorganic conjunct where one exists (पञ्च v.27, पञ्चदश v.32, सञ्ज्ञ v.36) and anusvāra where none does (भांश v.26, त्रिंशांश v.27, सिंहात् v.31, षष्ट्यंश v.33), and the diplomatic line records what the plate shows. Every word named here occurs in verses 25-36; an earlier version of this list cited वंश, which does not appear until v.37 and is struck.
  • gate: Visual gate: differs, resolved. Two loci on page_0125. (i) पंचपंच- against our पञ्चपञ्च-: the documented orthographic normalisation above, not a textual divergence. (ii) The gate's substantive finding, which stands: at ×40 the plate DOES carry the anusvāra of त्रिंशांश°, so our earlier witnessB and the diplomatic line were wrong and have been corrected; the constituted त्रिंशांश° is unchanged. Both resolved, so the flag is set.
6.28a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

वह्निः समीरशक्रौ च धनदो जलदस्तथा । विषमेषु क्रमाज्ज्ञेयाः समराशौ विपर्ययात् ॥ २८ ॥

vahniḥ samīraśakrau ca dhanado jaladastathā | viṣameṣu kramājjñeyāḥ samarāśau viparyayāt || 28 ||

Vahni, and Samīra and Śakra, Dhanada, and likewise Jalada: in odd [signs] they are to be known in order; in an even sign, by inversion.

4 notes on this verse
  • Corroboration: The two exemplars agree letter for letter; only the verse-number spacing differs.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: व्यत्ययात् (v.27) and विपर्ययात् (v.28) are different words and are kept apart in English as 'by transposition' and 'by inversion'. The verse's own asymmetry is kept too: विषमेषु is a locative plural ('in odd signs'), समराशौ a locative singular ('in an even sign').
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: धनदः ('wealth-giver') and जलदः ('water-giver') are rendered as names, as the other three are. Both witnesses read जलदः.
  • gate: Visual gate: ok. page_0125 (printed p.115), 16×–26×: वह्निः with its visarga and no repha over ह्न, the full ौ of शक्रौ and समराशौ, the genuine ज्ज्ञ double stack of क्रमाज्ज्ञेयाः, and the repha and virāma of विपर्ययात्.
6.29a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

चत्वारिंशद्विभागानामधिपा विषमे क्रियात् । समभे तुलतो ज्ञेयाः स्वस्वाधिपसमन्विताः ॥ २९ ॥

catvāriṃśadvibhāgānāmadhipā viṣame kriyāt | samabhe tulato jñeyāḥ svasvādhipasamanvitāḥ || 29 ||

The lords of the forty divisions, in an odd [sign], from Aries; in an even sign they are to be known from Libra, each accompanied by its own lord.

3 notes on this verse
  • Corroboration: The two exemplars agree letter for letter. The plate's reader records having enlarged the cluster after चत्वारिंश and compared it against rendered specimens of both चत्वारिंशद्वि- and चत्वारिंशद्द्वि-, reporting a single द; the e-text has the same.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: स्वस्वाधिपसमन्विताः is a nominative plural agreeing with अधिपाः, rendered 'each accompanied by its own lord'. The verse does not say whose 'own lord' is meant.
  • gate: Visual gate: ok. page_0129 (printed p.120), 15×–26×. The cluster the earlier pass flagged is settled: the plate prints ONE द, चत्वारिंशद्वि-, the subscript being व and not a second द. रिं carries its anusvāra; क्रियात् its virāma; समन्विताः its visarga.
6.30a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

विष्णुश्चन्द्रो मरीचिश्च त्वष्टा धाता शिवो रविः । यमो यक्षश्च गन्धर्वः कालो वरुण एव च ॥ ३० ॥

viṣṇuścandro marīciśca tvaṣṭā dhātā śivo raviḥ | yamo yakṣaśca gandharvaḥ kālo varuṇa eva ca || 30 ||

Viṣṇu, Candra, Marīci, Tvaṣṭṛ, Dhātṛ, Śiva, Ravi, Yama, Yakṣa, Gandharva, Kāla, and Varuṇa.

3 notes on this verse
  • Corroboration: The two exemplars agree letter for letter; only the verse-number spacing differs.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The verse names twelve, which I counted: Viṣṇu, Candra, Marīci, Tvaṣṭṛ, Dhātṛ, Śiva, Ravi, Yama, Yakṣa, Gandharva, Kāla, Varuṇa. त्वष्टा and धाता are the nominative singulars of त्वष्टृ and धातृ. चन्द्र and रवि stand here as names in a list of division-deities and are left as names, not turned into 'Moon' and 'Sun'. The edition's own English on the same plate lists twelve for this division as well, in this order: 'Vishnu, Chandra, Marichi, Twashta, Dhata, Shiva, Ravi, Yama, Yakshesha, Gandharva, Kala and Varuna' — eleven of them ours name for name, and the ninth printed 'Yakshesha' where the Sanskrit of this verse has यक्षः.
  • gate: Visual gate: ok. page_0129 (printed p.120), 15×: गन्धर्वः with its repha inked over the व and its visarga; the long ī of मरीचि; त्वष्टा and धाता as the ā-stem nominatives; रविः with its visarga.
6.31a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

तथाक्षवेदभागानामधिपाश्चरभे क्रियात् । स्थिरे सिंहाद् द्विभे चापात् विधीशविष्णवश्चरे ॥ ३१ ॥

tathākṣavedabhāgānāmadhipāścarabhe kriyāt | sthire siṃhād dvibhe cāpāt vidhīśaviṣṇavaścare || 31 ||

Likewise the lords of the forty-five divisions: in a movable sign, from Aries; in a fixed [sign], from Leo; in a dual sign, from Sagittarius. In a movable [sign]: Vidhi, Īśa, Viṣṇu.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

तथाक्षवेदभागानामधिपाश्चरभे क्रियात् । स्थिरे सिंहाद् द्विभेचापात् विधीशविष्णवश्चरे ॥३१॥

4 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Both witnesses set द्विभेचापात् solid. The word-division द्विभे चापात् ('in a dual sign' + 'from Sagittarius') is ours; no letter is added, removed or changed.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: अक्षवेद is the numeral forty-five (akṣa five, veda four, the digits read from the right), rendered 'forty-five divisions'. The next verse's arithmetic confirms it rather than fifty-four: three lords recurring fifteen times is forty-five, which I multiplied.
  • Corroboration: The two exemplars agree letter for letter apart from the word-division and the verse-number spacing.
  • gate: Visual gate: ok. page_0129 (printed p.120), 15×: every akṣara matches, nothing added, dropped or altered. The gate confirms on the ink that the plate sets द्विभेचापात् SOLID — the division in our mūla is ours, as the note above already records — and that स्थिरे is here set with an undamaged स्थ conjunct, सिंहाद् with its anusvāra and virāma, and विधीश° with the long ī.
6.32a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

ईशाच्युतसुरज्येष्ठा विष्णुकेशाः स्थिरे द्विभे । देवाः पञ्चदशावृत्त्या विज्ञेया द्विजसत्तम ॥ ३२ ॥

īśācyutasurajyeṣṭhā viṣṇukeśāḥ sthire dvibhe | devāḥ pañcadaśāvṛttyā vijñeyā dvijasattama || 32 ||

Īśa, Acyuta, Surajyeṣṭha in a fixed [sign]; Viṣṇu, Ka, Īśa in a dual one. The gods are to be known by a fifteenfold recurrence, O best of the twice-born.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

ईशाच्युतसुरज्येष्ठा विष्णुकेशाः स्थिरे द्विभे । देवाः पंचदशावृत्त्या विज्ञेया द्विजसत्तम ! ॥३२॥

4 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: विष्णुकेशाः is read विष्णु + क + ईशाः (Viṣṇu, Ka, Īśa), the sandhi a + ī → e giving केशाः. Two things favour it over विष्णु-केशाः: the nominative plural marks three members, and the compound it stands beside in the same line, ईशाच्युतसुरज्येष्ठाः, likewise names three. Read as विष्णु-केशाः the line would name two, and the fifteenfold recurrence of the next half-verse would no longer reach the forty-five of v.31. Of those two grounds only the second is safe: this text's number-marking is not a reliable count of a compound's members (v.37 puts a dual ending over three names — see the note at v.36), so the plural is corroboration and the arithmetic is what decides.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: स्थिरे द्विभे is an asyndetic pair of locatives distributing over the two triads in order (yathāsaṅkhya): ईशाच्युतसुरज्येष्ठाः to स्थिरे, विष्णुकेशाः to द्विभे. The English now says so. It formerly read '…Viṣṇu, Ka, Īśa — in a fixed [sign] and in a dual one', which supplied an 'and' the Sanskrit does not have and could be taken as all six holding in both classes. That is impossible on the arithmetic: v.31 gives forty-five divisions and this verse a fifteenfold recurrence, so each sign class takes exactly three (3 × 15 = 45, which I multiplied); six would give ninety. This edition's own English on the same plate distributes them the same way — 'In movable signs Brahma, Shiva and Vishnu; in fixed signs Shiva, Vishnu, Brahma …; in dual signs Vishnu, Brahma and Shiva' — which matches v.31's विधीशविष्णवः and this verse's two triads name for name (Īśa = Śiva, Acyuta = Viṣṇu, Surajyeṣṭha = Brahmā; Ka = Brahmā). That English is the edition's commentary and not the mūla, but it is an independent reader of the same Sanskrit.
  • About this edition: The plate prints an exclamation mark after द्विजसत्तम, before the verse-number daṇḍas; two readers now record it as inked, and as the editor's punctuation of the vocative, not a Devanagari sign. It is kept in the diplomatic line and not in the mūla. The plate also prints पंचदश where the e-text prints पञ्चदश, and D prints पंचदश with the plate (orthography; see the note at v.27).
  • gate: Visual gate: differs, resolved. page_0129 (printed p.120), 15×. The one divergence is पंचदशावृत्त्या against our पञ्चदशावृत्त्या — the third instance of the documented orthographic normalisation, not a textual difference. Everything else matches the ink, including the ष्ठ of ज्येष्ठा, the visarga of विष्णुकेशाः, the त्त्य triple stack of वृत्त्या, and the inked exclamation mark. Resolved, so the flag is set.
6.33a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

राशीन् विहाय खेटस्य द्विघ्नमंशाद्यमर्कहृत् । शेषं सैकं च तद्राशेर्भपाः षष्ट्यंशपाः स्मृताः ॥ ३३ ॥

rāśīn vihāya kheṭasya dvighnamaṃśādyamarkahṛt | śeṣaṃ saikaṃ ca tadrāśerbhapāḥ ṣaṣṭyaṃśapāḥ smṛtāḥ || 33 ||

Setting the signs aside, the graha's degrees and the rest, doubled, divided by twelve: the remainder together with one, [counted] from that sign — the lords of the signs are held to be the lords of the sixtieth-parts.

4 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The plate reads शेषं सैकं च तद्राशेर्; the e-text omits च, and D omits it too, adding no second witness to the omission (see the witness note at v.25). Metre decides, and here it really does decide: I counted the second half-verse at fifteen syllables without च and sixteen with it, and with च the two pādas come out eight and eight (शे-षं-सै-कं-च-त-द्रा-शेर् / भ-पाः-ष-ष्ट्यं-श-पाः-स्मृ-ताः). Anuṣṭubh requires sixteen. We print च with the plate. D also reads षष्ट्यंशापाः where A and the plate read षष्ट्यंशपाः; that extra ā is D's alone and is not construable — recorded in the ledger and not admitted.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: अर्कहृत्: अर्क here is the numeral twelve (the twelve Ādityas), i.e. 'divided by twelve', not the Sun. The same word stands as a deity-name in the nakṣatra-lord list at v.25. I checked those two occurrences and no others.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The verse supplies no finite verb for the counting; अर्कहृत् is an adjective on the doubled degrees, and शेषं सैकं is left as a bare accusative. The English brackets only '[counted]', which the Sanskrit implies by तद्राशेः in the ablative and does not state.
  • gate: Visual gate: ok. page_0138 (printed p.130), 8×–12×: the virāma and long ī of राशीन्, the anusvāra of द्विघ्नमंशा°, the repha over क in °मर्कहृत् (inked here), the repha over भ in तद्राशेर्भपाः, and the visargas of भपाः / षष्ट्यंशपाः / स्मृताः. No divergence.
6.34two exemplars weighed

घोरश्च राक्षसो देवः कुबेरो यक्षकिन्नरौ । भ्रष्टः कुलघ्नो गरलो वह्निर्माया पुरीषकः ॥ ३४ ॥

ghoraśca rākṣaso devaḥ kubero yakṣakinnarau | bhraṣṭaḥ kulaghno garalo vahnirmāyā purīṣakaḥ || 34 ||

Ghora, and Rākṣasa, Deva, Kubera, Yakṣa and Kinnara; Bhraṣṭa, Kulaghna, Garala, Vahni, Māyā, Purīṣaka.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

घोरश्च राक्षशो देवः कुबेरो यक्ष-किन्नरौ । भ्रष्टःकुलघ्नो गरलो वह्निर्माया पुरीषकः ॥३४॥

3 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: Both printed witnesses read राक्षशो with श, and D reads it too. This is not a disagreement: all three read a form that is not a Sanskrit word, and since A and D are one exemplar (v.25), it is one witness-family plus the plate, not three independent errors. We print राक्षसो as our own emendation, and a later editor must know that the ink says श and the स is ours. Two readers have now tested the akṣara — the plate's first reader at ×16 and the visual gate at ×12–14, both by side-by-side comparison with the श of शेषं / षष्ट्यंशपाः and the स of सैकं / स्मृताः on the same page — and both report the closed left loop and bottom-left tail of श; the first reader stated expressly that राक्षसो cannot be excluded from the ink alone. The emendation does not rest on lexicon alone: this edition's own English list of the sixty ṣaṣṭyaṃśas, printed on the same page, gives 'Ghora, Rakshasa, Deva, Kubera…', so the edition's translator read राक्षस where its compositor set राक्षश.
  • About this edition: The plate hyphenates यक्ष-किन्नरौ and sets भ्रष्टःकुलघ्नो solid, with no space after the visarga. The hyphens are this edition's compound-splitting device and the solid setting is its justification; neither changes a letter. Word spacing in the mūla is ours.
  • gate: Visual gate: differs, resolved. page_0138 (printed p.130), 12×–14×. The divergence is the one this block already declares: the plate prints राक्षशो, our राक्षसो is an emendation. Nothing else parts from the ink — वह्निर्माया carries its repha over म and पुरीषकः its long ī. The divergence is resolved as a declared emendation, so the flag is set; it does not mean the plate reads स.
6.35a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

अपाम्पतिर्मरुत्वांश्च कालः सर्पामृतेन्दुकाः । मृदुः कोमलहेरम्बब्रह्मविष्णुमहेश्वराः ॥ ३५ ॥

apāmpatirmarutvāṃśca kālaḥ sarpāmṛtendukāḥ | mṛduḥ komalaherambabrahmaviṣṇumaheśvarāḥ || 35 ||

Apāṃpati, and Marutvān, Kāla, Sarpa, Amṛta and Indu; Mṛdu, Komala, Heramba, Brahmā, Viṣṇu, Maheśvara.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

अपाम्पतिर्मरुत्वांश्च कालः सर्पामृतेन्दुकाः । मृदुः कोमल-हेरम्ब-ब्रह्म-विष्णु-महेश्वराः ॥३५॥

4 notes on this verse
  • Corroboration: The two exemplars agree letter for letter; the plate's hyphens in कोमल-हेरम्ब-ब्रह्म-विष्णु-महेश्वराः are the edition's compound-splitting device.
  • About this edition: The ब्रह्म- akṣara is the block's one contested letterform, and the two readers of this scan disagree about it. The plate's first reader singled it out for the dropped-ra test: cropped at twenty to twenty-two times and set beside the plain ब of कुबेरो on the same page, it shows the extra descending diagonal of a subscript ra, so the plate reads ब्रह्म and not बह्म — rated medium confidence on a 300-dpi-class scan, with a request for a re-check on the physical page. The visual gate, reading at ×9, reported the opposite: बह्म, the subscript ra absent, 'this edition's known habit'. I re-cropped the akṣara at ×16 and set it beside the ब of कुबेरो three lines above: the bowl of this ब is divided by a descending diagonal that कुबेरो's ब does not carry. So ब्रह्म stands, and it is corroborated off the letterform too — the e-text and D both read ब्रह्म, and this edition's own English list on the same page names 'Brahma' as the twenty-second ṣaṣṭyaṃśa. What a later editor must know is that the reading is medium confidence on this scan, that one competent reader of it saw बह्म, and that the physical page has still not been consulted.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: सर्पामृतेन्दुकाः is a nominative plural, सर्प + अमृत + इन्दु with the -क suffix: three names, Sarpa, Amṛta and Indu. The edition's own English list on the same page has 'Sarpa, Amrita, Indu' as three consecutive ṣaṣṭyaṃśas.
  • gate: Visual gate: ok. page_0138 (printed p.130), 9×: the repha over म in °पतिर्म°, the anusvāra of वां, the repha over प in सर्पा°, the short u and visarga of मृदुः, the visarga of महेश्वराः. The gate's one contrary claim — that the plate prints बह्म — is not accepted; see the note above, where the akṣara is re-read at ×16.
6.36a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

देवार्द्रौ कलिनाशश्च क्षितीशकमलाकरौ । गुलिको मृत्युकालश्च दावाग्निर्घोरसञ्ज्ञकः ॥ ३६ ॥

devārdrau kalināśaśca kṣitīśakamalākarau | guliko mṛtyukālaśca dāvāgnirghorasañjñakaḥ || 36 ||

Deva and Ārdra, and Kalināśa, Kṣitīśa and Kamalākara; Gulika, and Mṛtyu and Kāla; Dāvāgni; the one named Ghora.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

देवाद्रौ कलिनाशश्च क्षितीश-कमलाकरौ । गुलिको मृत्युकालश्च दावाग्निर्घोरसंज्ञकः ॥३६॥

5 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The witnesses part over the first word: A reads देवार्द्रौ, D reads it too, and the plate reads देवाद्रौ. The plate's reading is itself a correction to this apparatus. The block's first, blind pass transcribed देवादौ — no repha AND no subscript ra — and this note used to argue from that transcription. It is wrong. The visual gate re-read the akṣara at ×16 and found द with a subscript ra plus the au-mātrā; I re-cropped it at ×14 on page_0138 and set it beside the द्रा of तद्राशेर् (v.33) and the plain दा of दावाग्नि (v.36b, the line below), all on the same page: the target carries the descending diagonal that the plain दा does not, and matches the known द्र. witnessB and the diplomatic line are corrected accordingly. So the plate is ONE REPHA short of देवार्द्रौ, not a whole conjunct short, and this is the dropped-repha defect after all. (The page reader's finding that this page 'does NOT show the dropped-ra habit' was about the dropped SUBSCRIPT ra — the बह्म-for-ब्रह्म habit, tested there on ब्रह्म at v.35 — which is a different loss; and his list of inked rephas passes over this word because he had misread it.) We print देवार्द्रौ: A and D have it, the plate is one stroke from it, देवार्द्रौ is a nominative dual matching क्षितीशकमलाकरौ in the same verse, and this edition's own English names the twenty-sixth ṣaṣṭyaṃśa 'Ardra'. Metre is silent: I counted the pāda at eight syllables under either reading, and both give ⏑ – – at positions five to seven.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: मृत्युकालश्च is written with a nominative SINGULAR ending, and this translation nevertheless reads TWO names, Mṛtyu and Kāla. Corrected 2026-09-01; an earlier form of this note read one name, on the ending alone. What settles it is the arithmetic: the ṣaṣṭyaṃśa has sixty parts, and the list running vv. 34–39 yields 12+12+9+8+9+9 = 59 names if the compound is read as one. Splitting it gives exactly sixty. Corroborating and independent of that count: BPHS 3.68–69 names Gulika, Kāla and Mṛtyu as distinct upagrahas; this printed exemplar's OWN two lists — its English gloss on the facing page and the sixty-row ṣaṣṭyaṃśa cakra at printed pp. 132–136 — both enumerate them separately; and our engine's independently sourced deity table does too. WHAT REMAINS GENUINELY OPEN is the ending, not the count: the same eight-syllable frame marks its two other copulative compounds with correct duals (देवार्द्रौ, क्षितीशकमलाकरौ) and then writes a two-member dvandva of masculines with -aś ca. A poet who has just marked two duals did not lose the third by accident, and none of the published references remarks on it — they split the compound and pass on. The mūla is NOT emended; the singular is what the witnesses print. This is a construal of it.
  • About this edition: The plate hyphenates क्षितीश-कमलाकरौ and prints संज्ञकः where the e-text prints सञ्ज्ञकः; D prints संज्ञकः with the plate. Both are the edition's (and D's) orthographic habits, not textual differences (see the note at v.27).
  • Corroboration: घोरसञ्ज्ञकः, 'the one named Ghora': घोर also opens the list at v.34 in this block, and the two witnesses agree on both occurrences. The edition's English list has Ghora twice as well, as the 1st and the 34th of the sixty.
  • gate: Visual gate: differs, resolved on both counts. page_0138 (printed p.130), 14×–16×. (i) देवाद्रौ against our देवार्द्रौ — a single dropped repha, adjudicated in the variant note above and corrected in witnessB. (ii) संज्ञकः against our सञ्ज्ञकः — the documented anusvāra-for-conjunct-nasal normalisation, not a textual divergence. The repha over घ in °र्घोर° and the long ī of क्षितीश are inked as ours.
6.37a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

यमश्च कण्टकसुधाऽमृतौ पूर्णनिशाकरः । विषदग्धकुलान्तश्च मुख्यो वंशक्षयस्तथा ॥ ३७ ॥

yamaśca kaṇṭakasudhā'mṛtau pūrṇaniśākaraḥ | viṣadagdhakulāntaśca mukhyo vaṃśakṣayastathā || 37 ||

And Yama; Kaṇṭaka, Sudhā and Amṛta; Pūrṇaniśākara; Viṣadagdha and Kulānta; and likewise the chief one, Vaṃśakṣaya.

3 notes on this verse
  • Where we differ: The two witnesses read this verse alike, letter for letter, apart from the spacing of the closing numeral; I compared them mechanically. The plate's reader records the avagraha of सुधाऽमृतौ and the repha of पूर्ण° as inked, and a second reader has since gone back to that leaf with the constituted text in hand and confirmed both at 9×, calling the avagraha a full ऽ and not a stray mark. So nothing in this verse is a contest between the exemplars — what is open below is open in both.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The verse is a stretch of the list of ṣaṣṭyaṃśa lords that begins at v. 34 and closes at v. 39 with अयुग्मपाः. It has no verb and the translation supplies none. Two of its compounds do not agree in number with the names they spell: कण्टकसुधाऽमृतौ is a dual but spells three names, and विषदग्धकुलान्तश्च is a singular but spells two. The list must come to sixty, since a ṣaṣṭyaṃśa is a sixtieth part of a sign, so how the names are counted decides what the app may say about a named half-degree of the zodiac. I counted them, dissolving only those copulative compounds whose members the exemplar's own two lists carry as separate lords (see the parallel note), and taking मुख्य as no name at all: v. 34 gives twelve, v. 35 twelve, v. 36 ten (मृत्युकालश्च as मृत्यु and काल), v. 37 eight, v. 38 nine, v. 39 nine — sixty exactly, and every name falls on the row the exemplar gives it. This verse's eight are यम (row 35), कण्टक (row 36), सुधा (row 37), अमृत (row 38), पूर्णनिशाकर (row 39), विषदग्ध (row 40), कुलान्त (row 41), वंशक्षय (row 42). The translation therefore takes मुख्यो as an adjective on वंशक्षयः — the two stand side by side, both masculine nominative singular — and does not render it as a name. What that costs must be said plainly: no witness omits the word, all three of the e-text A, the plate and the uncollated third witness D read मुख्यो, and 'the chief Vaṃśakṣaya' is a strained thing to say. The alternative is to read Mukhya as a sixty-first lord, which is what this block printed until this pass and what the bare arithmetic cannot exclude; it is the exemplar's own two lists that exclude it, and naming a deity Mukhya as the ruler of a specific 30ʹ division, on nothing but a possible construal, is the worse risk. One further caution: the printed avagraha proves nothing either way. It shows only that सुधा and अमृत are felt as separate members, and this edition writes an avagraha after ā where ordinary sandhi needs none (the plate's reader records कृत्वाऽर्कधा at printed p. 96 for कृत्वार्कधा).
  • Corroboration: Two lists in this same printed exemplar bear on the count, and neither was consulted when the note above was first written. (i) A sixty-row षष्ट्यंश चक्र across printed pp. 132–136 (ch6-vision/page_0140–0144, ch6-pages/page_0140.png–page_0144.png). Its odd-sign column runs one-to-one with vv. 34–39. It gives मृत्यु at row 31 and काल at row 32; यम at row 35, then कण्टक, सुधा and अमृत at rows 36 to 38; पूर्णचन्द्र at row 39; विषप्रदग्ध at row 40 and कुलनाश at row 41; वंशक्षय at row 42, with उत्पात next at row 43; and it ends पयोधीश, भ्रमण, इन्दुरेखा at rows 58 to 60. It separates all three of the pairs at issue — मृत्यु from काल, कण्टक from सुधा from अमृत, विषप्रदग्ध from कुलनाश — and carries no मुख्य anywhere in the sixty. Row 42 follows row 41 with nothing between them, so there is no slot a sixty-first name could occupy. Its even-sign column is the odd column reversed, row n against row 61−n, which is the inversion v. 40 states. I checked that correspondence at all ten rows of the table's last leaf (rows 51 to 60 against rows 1 to 10) and at eight rows of the leaf before it (rows 38 to 45 against rows 23 down to 16), and it holds at every one — which is what makes the table's row-numbering trustworthy rather than merely legible. (ii) The edition's own modern English, on the very leaf that carries this verse and the leaf facing it (printed pp. 130–131, ch6-pages/page_0138.png and page_0139.png), sets out all sixty names in order, romanized. I counted that list: sixty entries, and no Mukhya anywhere in it. It too has Mrithyu and Kaala as two entries, not one; it too runs Kulanasa straight into Vamsa Kshaya with nothing between; and it too gives Kantaka, Sudha and Amrita as three. It is the modern editor's gloss and not the mūla, so it is corroboration and not authority; but it is independent of the table, and the two agree with each other and with the arithmetic. Three consequences. The count no longer hangs on v. 36's देवार्द्रौ against the plate's reading there (transcribed देवादौ on the first pass, and since re-read as देवाद्रौ, one repha short; see v. 36): the table reads देव at row 25 and आर्द्र at row 26, and the English list has Deva and Ardra as two entries in those places, so the e-text's reading is corroborated. The two lists use synonyms where the verses do not — इन्दुरेखा for v. 39's चन्द्ररेखा, दण्डायुध for its दण्डभृत्, कालाग्नि for v. 38's कालपावक, and the table's सुधा at row 57 where v. 39 has अमृत — so they are evidence about how many lords there are and in what order, not about the wording of the mūla. And v. 36 lay outside this block: block-25 rendered its मृत्युकालश्च as one name, 'Mṛtyukāla', which on this evidence is two. It has since been brought into line: v. 36's English reads 'Mṛtyu and Kāla' (corrected 2026-09-01), so the chapter gives sixty lords for sixty divisions.
6.38a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

उत्पातकालसौम्याख्याः कोमलः शीतलाभिधः । करालदंष्ट्रचन्द्रास्यौ प्रवीणः कालपावकः ॥ ३८ ॥

utpātakālasaumyākhyāḥ komalaḥ śītalābhidhaḥ | karāladaṃṣṭracandrāsyau pravīṇaḥ kālapāvakaḥ || 38 ||

Those called Utpāta, Kāla and Saumya; Komala; the one designated Śītala; Karāladaṃṣṭra and Candrāsya; Pravīṇa; Kālapāvaka.

2 notes on this verse
  • Where we differ: The two witnesses read this verse alike, letter for letter, apart from the spacing of the closing numeral; I compared them mechanically.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: सौम्य stands here as a proper name in the list of ṣaṣṭyaṃśa lords, and a second Saumya stands in the list at v. 39. It is not being used in its other sense, the class-name of a benefic graha, and the translation does not render it so. In this verse, unlike v. 37, the compounds do agree in number with the names they spell: °आख्याः is a plural over three (Utpāta, Kāla, Saumya) and °चन्द्रास्यौ a dual over two. That agreement is what makes v. 37's disagreement visible. The exemplar's own ṣaṣṭyaṃśa table (see the parallel note at v. 37) puts these nine at rows 43–51 and confirms both counts.
6.39a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

दण्डभृन्निर्मलः सौम्यः क्रूरोऽतिशीतलोऽमृतः । पयोधिभ्रमणाख्यौ च चन्द्ररेखा त्वयुग्मपाः ॥ ३९ ॥

daṇḍabhṛnnirmalaḥ saumyaḥ krūro'tiśītalo'mṛtaḥ | payodhibhramaṇākhyau ca candrarekhā tvayugmapāḥ || 39 ||

Daṇḍabhṛt, Nirmala, Saumya, Krūra, Atiśītala, Amṛta; and the two called Payodhi and Bhramaṇa; Candrarekhā — these are the rulers in an odd [sign].

3 notes on this verse
  • Where we differ: The two witnesses read this verse alike, letter for letter, apart from the spacing of the closing numeral; I compared them mechanically. The plate's reader records both avagrahas and the repha of निर्मलः as inked, and notes that the भ्र of भ्रमण carries a subscript ra and not a repha. One akṣara on this line was contested and is now settled: a second reader, going back to the leaf against the constituted text, found that चन्द्ररेखा reads as चन्द्रेखा at first pass, and resolved it two ways — at 20× a distinct र is visible between the न्द्र cluster and ख with the e-mātrā seated over it, and a column-by-column ink profile against चन्द्रास्यौ two lines above shows the two words sharing an identical चन्द्र prefix, after which चन्द्रास्यौ has a plain vertical of uniform profile (the ā-mātrā) and this word has a wider bell-shaped body (र). The plate reads चन्द्ररेखा, as we have it.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: अयुग्म, 'not even', has no noun standing with it; the translation supplies '[sign]' from समे भे, 'in an even sign', in the next verse, which is the nearest place the noun is written out. The six names of the first half each carry their own singular ending and the dual °आख्यौ covers exactly two, so how many names this verse holds is not in doubt — which is what makes it usable as a control on v. 37.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The words for 'ruler' in vv. 39–40: °प is 'rulers' (अयुग्मपाः here), and in v. 40 both ईश (षष्ट्यंशेशाः) and स्वामिन् (षष्ट्यंशस्वामिनः) are 'lords'. स्वामिन् was 'masters' until the meaning pass of 2026-10-08 gave it 'lords', the term list's rendering for the lord of a division ('master' is kept for a servant's employer). The distinction is one of vocabulary, not of sense; all three name the graha or deity that owns the division. A later editor must know that the chapter is not consistent about °प: at v. 33 the same °प in भपाः and षष्ट्यंशपाः is rendered 'lords', and here 'rulers'. Nothing turns on it for the reader, but one of the two should give way.
6.40a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

समे भे व्यत्ययाज्ज्ञेयाः षष्ट्यंशेशाः प्रकीर्तिताः । षष्ट्यंशस्वामिनस्त्वोजे तदीशाद् व्यत्ययः समे ॥ ४० ॥

same bhe vyatyayājjñeyāḥ ṣaṣṭyaṃśeśāḥ prakīrtitāḥ | ṣaṣṭyaṃśasvāminastvoje tadīśād vyatyayaḥ same || 40 ||

The lords of the ṣaṣṭyaṃśas (sixtieths of a sign) are proclaimed; in an even sign they are to be known by inversion. But the lords of the ṣaṣṭyaṃśas in an odd ⟨sign are counted⟩ from the lord of that ⟨sign⟩; in an even ⟨sign⟩, the inversion.

4 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: Pāda c: the e-text reads षष्ट्यांश°, the plate षष्ट्यंश°. The plate's reading is taken. See the ledger.
  • Another reading: Pāda d: the e-text reads तदीशादव्यत्पयः, the plate तदीशाद् व्यत्ययः. The plate's reading is taken. See the ledger.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The plate's reader flagged the conjunct in व्यत्ययाज्ज्ञेयाः as the one uncertain akṣara on that line, giving व्यत्ययाज्ञेयाः with a single ज्ञ as the alternative, and reported that at 16x the printed cluster is wider than the plain ज्ञ of संज्ञकः on the same page and carries an extra stroke at the upper left. The e-text reads ज्ज्ञ and the sandhi व्यत्ययात् + ज्ञेयाः requires it. The reader's first reading therefore stands; and it no longer stands on the second witness alone — a second reader, re-reading this leaf at 9× against the constituted text, reports the ज्ज्ञ triple conjunct intact, so the ink now agrees.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The verse states the odd/even inversion twice — once in the first half (समे भे व्यत्ययात्) and once in the second (तदीशाद् व्यत्ययः समे) — and the second half adds a starting point the first does not give, तदीशात्. Both witnesses carry both halves and the translation keeps the repetition. तद् is not resolved by the syntax, and it is not true that it has nothing to pick up: भ stands written out in pāda a of this very verse (समे भे), and षष्ट्यंश° stands in pāda c itself (षष्ट्यंशस्वामिनः), so there are two candidate heads in the same line. The head the translation supplies is the odd sign of ओजे — v. 33's तद्राशेः, 'of that sign', is the chapter's own way of saying it, and the reckoning described is a reckoning from a sign's lord, not from a sixtieth-part's — and that supplement is bracketed. भ, rendered 'sign' here, is used of the rāśi in this chapter (v. 31 चरभे, v. 40 समे भे) and not of the nakṣatra. In the English, the two nominal predicates of the first half are given in the reverse of their Sanskrit order — प्रकीर्तिताः before ज्ञेयाः — so that षष्ट्यंशेशाः, which both agree with, precedes the pronoun that stands for it; the Sanskrit begins समे भे व्यत्ययाज्ज्ञेयाः.
6.41a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

शुभषष्ट्यंशसंयुक्ता ग्रहाः शुभफलप्रदाः । क्रूरषष्ट्यंशसंयुक्ता नाशयन्ति खचारिणः ॥ ४१ ॥

śubhaṣaṣṭyaṃśasaṃyuktā grahāḥ śubhaphalapradāḥ | krūraṣaṣṭyaṃśasaṃyuktā nāśayanti khacāriṇaḥ || 41 ||

Planets joined to an auspicious ṣaṣṭyaṃśa (a sixtieth of a sign) are givers of auspicious results; planets joined to a malefic ṣaṣṭyaṃśa destroy.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

शुभषष्ट्यंशसंयुक्ता ग्रहाः शुभफलप्रदाः । क्रूरषट्यंशसंयुक्ता नाशयन्ति खचारिणः ॥ ४१ ॥

2 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The two witnesses fail in opposite directions in the two halves of this one verse. In pāda a the e-text reads शुभषष्टयंश° and the plate शुभषष्ट्यंश°; in pāda c the plate reads क्रूरषट्यंश° and the e-text क्रूरषष्ट्यंश°. The constituted text takes the plate in the first half and the e-text in the second. See the ledger for both. The plate's short reading in pāda c has since been re-examined independently against the constituted text and stands: at 20× the pāda-a word shows a standalone ष followed by a conjunct whose upper element is a second ष riding on the ट, while the pāda-c word shows the standalone ष followed by a bare ट with subscript य and the anusvāra and no ष above it; measured by ink extent on the same line-block, the pāda-a word runs 187 px against the pāda-c word's 173 px, a deficit of about one akṣara at this type size, with two-akṣara prefixes (शुभ, क्रूर) of comparable width. So the plate really is one sort short here, and our क्रूरषष्ट्यंश° is an emendation of the plate and not a reading of it — which is why this verse carries a diplomatic line.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: नाशयन्ति has no object: the verse does not say what the sky-goers destroy, and the translation supplies nothing. The first half has no verb either — शुभफलप्रदाः is a nominal predicate — and is rendered nominally. Nothing in the verse restricts either half to a particular graha; ग्रहाः and खचारिणः are both plural and unqualified.
6.42a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

वर्गभेदानहं वक्ष्ये मैत्रेय त्वं विधारय । षड्वर्गाः सप्तवर्गाश्च दिग्वर्गा नृपवर्गकाः ॥ ४२ ॥

vargabhedānahaṃ vakṣye maitreya tvaṃ vidhāraya | ṣaḍvargāḥ saptavargāśca digvargā nṛpavargakāḥ || 42 ||

I shall declare the distinctions of the vargas; Maitreya, hold ⟨them⟩ fast. The ṣaḍvarga (the six divisions), the saptavarga (the seven divisions), the digvarga (daśavarga, the ten divisions) and the nṛpavarga (ṣoḍaśavarga, the sixteen divisions).

4 notes on this verse
  • Where we differ: The two witnesses read this verse alike in every akṣara; I compared them mechanically. They differ only in punctuation, which the witnessB line records verbatim and the constituted text does not carry; no diplomatic line is given, because the plate's akṣaras and the constituted text's are the same.
  • About this edition: Punctuation habits of the plate that carries vv. 42–48 (printed p. 137). It sets a Latin exclamation mark, not a daṇḍa, after the vocative मैत्रेय; the reader identified it as a vertical stroke over a dot. And it numbers with a SINGLE daṇḍa before the numeral and a double one after — ।४२॥, not ॥४२॥. I checked all seven numbered lines on that plate, vv. 42 to 48, and every one is set that way; the reader reports having checked the same seven by column-pixel profile. The plate that carries vv. 37–41 (printed p. 130) does not share the habit: its nine numbered lines, vv. 33 to 41, all close ॥NN॥, which I also checked. Neither habit is carried into the constituted text.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: दिग्वर्ग and नृपवर्गक name their schemes by numeral words, and the translation leaves all four names transliterated rather than converting them. The values can be fixed from inside this chapter. दिश् counts ten: at v. 47 दिग्भिः follows नवभिः 'by nine' and closes the series that v. 45 opened, and at v. 50 दिग्भिः again stands between नवभिः at v. 49 and रुद्रैः later in v. 50. नृप counts sixteen: the fourth scheme is announced here as नृपवर्गक and again at v. 47 as षोडशवर्गक, and its series of names closes at v. 51 with भूपैः. vv. 49–51 are outside this block and I have not adjudicated them; I read them in both witnesses for this purpose only. The edition's own English gloss on printed p. 138 (ch6-pages/page_0146.png), the leaf facing this one, states both equations outright, naming the third scheme Digvarga or Dashavarga and the fourth Nrapavarga or Shodasavarga. That is the modern editor speaking and not the mūla, so it corroborates rather than proves; but it is a second and independent line to the same numbers, and it does not depend on vv. 49–51.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: All four names stand in the nominative plural (षड्वर्गाः, सप्तवर्गाश्च, दिग्वर्गा, नृपवर्गकाः). The English renders each as the name of one set, in the singular — 'the ṣaḍvarga', 'the saptavarga', 'the digvarga', 'the nṛpavarga' — because the scheme is a singular in this chapter: v. 43 has the locative singular षड्वर्गे, 'in the ṣaḍvarga', and vv. 45 and 47 have सप्तवर्गे, दिग्वर्गे and षोडशवर्गके. BPHS 7.17 names a set with the same plural, षड्वर्गाः, and an English plural, 'the ṣaḍvargas', could be taken for several schemes. The plurals could also be read as the constituent vargas, 'the six vargas, the seven vargas, the ten vargas, the sixteen vargas'; the two readings differ only in emphasis. Since the meaning pass of 2026-10-08 the English also gives the values of दिश् and नृप in parentheses beside the names (the daśavarga, the ten divisions; the ṣoḍaśavarga, the sixteen divisions), on the evidence set out in the note above, so that a reader can follow the counts to ten and sixteen in vv. 45–51. The exemplar itself reads them as four scheme-names, listing them on printed p. 138 as Shadvarga, Saptha Varga, Digvarga and Nrapavarga, and glossing the last two with their numeral equivalents.
6.43a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

भवन्ति वर्गसंयोगे षड्वर्गे किंशुकादयः । द्वाभ्यां किंशुकनामा च त्रिभिर्व्यञ्जनमुच्यते ॥ ४३ ॥

bhavanti vargasaṃyoge ṣaḍvarge kiṃśukādayaḥ | dvābhyāṃ kiṃśukanāmā ca tribhirvyañjanamucyate || 43 ||

In the combination of vargas, in the ṣaḍvarga, there arise [the yogas] beginning with Kiṃśuka: by two, [the yoga] Kiṃśuka by name; by three, Vyañjana is declared.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

भवन्ति वर्गसंयोगे षडवर्गे किंशुकादयः । द्वाभ्यां किंशुकनामा च त्रिभिर्व्यञ्जनमुच्यते ॥ ४३ ॥

2 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: Both witnesses read षडवर्गे, with a bare ड where the compound requires षड्. This is not a divergence between them but a slip they share, and it is corrected against both. See the ledger. The plate's reader recorded it as printed and noted that षड्वर्गाः in v. 42, on the same plate, does carry the virāma. A second reader has since re-read the leaf against the constituted text and confirms it: at 8×, side by side with 42b, the ड of 43a carries no virāma tail and is followed by an independent व, while the same word one line above is set with the tail plainly visible, and the conjunct is correct again at 44b षड्भिः and 46b षड्भिर्. So this is a compositor's slip on this leaf and not an orthographic habit of the edition, and our षड्वर्गे is an emendation of the ink — which is why this verse carries a diplomatic line.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: द्वाभ्यां, and every numeral instrumental that follows it through v. 51, is bare: the verse does not say two of what. The scheme is called वर्गसंयोग here, so the count is of vargas, but which vargas count as favourable is not stated in this verse — v. 52 addresses it, outside this block and not adjudicated here. The translation supplies nothing. किंशुकादयः is masculine plural and its referent is unexpressed; v. 44 writes कुण्डलयोगः out in full and v. 47 श्रीधामयोगः, so the thing that bears these names is the yoga, and the translation brackets that in from v. 43 through v. 48. The bracket is a supplement of sense and not of grammar, and the difference matters. Only some of the names agree with a masculine head: किंशुकादयः and किंशुकनामा here, पारिजातादिसंज्ञकाः at v. 45, and the two written-out yogas. Most of the rest are neuter — व्यञ्जनम् here, चामराख्यं, छत्रं, मुकुटाख्यं (v. 44), पारिजातं, उत्तमं (v. 45), गोपुराख्यं, सिंहासनं, पारावतं, देवलोकं (v. 46), ब्रह्मलोकाख्यं, शक्रवाहनम् (v. 47), भेदकं, कुसुमाख्यकम्, नागपुष्पं, कन्दुकाह्वयम् (v. 48) — and योगः, being masculine, cannot be the word those agree with. The chapter simply names its combinations without a uniform head noun. A later editor should also know that the adjacent block-49 brackets '[the combination]' for the same neuter shapes at vv. 49–51, so the chapter is not yet consistent with itself in its choice of English supplement.
6.44a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

चतुर्भिश्चामराख्यं च छत्रं पञ्चभिरेव च । षड्भिः कुण्डलयोगः स्यान्मुकुटाख्यं च सप्तभिः ॥ ४४ ॥

caturbhiścāmarākhyaṃ ca chatraṃ pañcabhireva ca | ṣaḍbhiḥ kuṇḍalayogaḥ syānmukuṭākhyaṃ ca saptabhiḥ || 44 ||

By four, [the yoga] called Cāmara; by five, Chatra; by six there is the Kuṇḍala yoga; and by seven, [the yoga] called Mukuṭa.

2 notes on this verse
  • Where we differ: The two witnesses read this verse alike, letter for letter, apart from the punctuation; I compared them mechanically.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The series that v. 43 heads with षड्वर्गे runs from two through seven, one step past the six of that scheme's own name; both witnesses transmit it so, and the constituted text keeps it. This verse does not say how the overshoot is to be taken, and its English supplies nothing. The next verse settles it: v. 45 opens with सप्तवर्गे before its अथ, and that locative closes the Kiṃśuka series, so in the ṣaḍvarga the series stops at Kuṇḍala, six, and Mukuṭa, seven, belongs to the saptavarga, the only one of the two sets that can reach seven. The English of v. 45 supplies that reading in brackets. The exemplar takes it the same way: its English gloss on printed p. 138 stops the ṣaḍvarga at the name for six and hands the seventh, Mukuṭa, to the saptavarga, which on that reading carries the same names as far as six and then adds Mukuṭa at seven. That is the modern editor's reading, not the mūla's, and it corroborates ours. एव in पञ्चभिरेव is an emphatic that I have not rendered separately; it fills out the pāda and does not affect the count.
6.45a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

सप्तवर्गेऽथ दिग्वर्गे पारिजातादिसंज्ञकाः । पारिजातं भवेद्द्वाभ्यामुत्तमं त्रिभिरुच्यते ॥ ४५ ॥

saptavarge'tha digvarge pārijātādisaṃjñakāḥ | pārijātaṃ bhaveddvābhyāmuttamaṃ tribhirucyate || 45 ||

⟨The yogas beginning with Kiṃśuka, up to Mukuṭa by seven, hold⟩ in the saptavarga (the seven divisions). Now, in the digvarga (daśavarga, the ten divisions), ⟨the yogas are⟩ named beginning with Pārijāta: by two there arises Pārijāta; by three, Uttama is declared.

2 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The e-text reads पारिजातादिसञ्ज्ञकाः, the plate पारिजातादिसंज्ञकाः. These are two spellings of one word and the difference carries no sense; the plate's form is taken for the constituted text. See the ledger. The plate's reader records the avagraha of सप्तवर्गेऽथ as inked, and a second reader confirms it at 14×, between गे and थ, together with the full द्द्वा stack of भवेद्द्वाभ्यामुत्तमं.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: अथ stands between the two locatives, and it marks where one set ends and the next begins. The English breaks the sentence there: the Kiṃśuka series of vv. 43–44 holds 'in the saptavarga', and 'Now, in the digvarga' a new series begins with Pārijāta. The chapter uses अथ the same way at v. 47, where it stands directly before the next set's locative (स्यादथ षोडशवर्गके), and at v. 17, where it opens a new division. Read so, each series ends exactly at the size of the largest set it serves: Kiṃśuka at seven (v. 44), Pārijāta at ten (v. 47), Bhedaka at sixteen (v. 51). The words also allow अथ as a plain 'and then', with the Pārijāta names serving both sets; that reading leaves Mukuṭa, the seventh Kiṃśuka name, in no set, and the interpretation records it as open but does not take it. The English has changed twice here. It first fronted अथ as 'Now' with an unbracketed 'and' left in the slot it vacated, which rendered one particle twice; it then read 'in the saptavarga, and then in the digvarga', letting both locatives govern the Pārijāta names; the meaning pass of 2026-10-08 set the break before अथ. The exemplar's English gloss on printed p. 138 divides the names as we now do: the whole Pārijāta series, two through ten, to the digvarga under its other name of daśavarga, and the Kiṃśuka names of vv. 43–44 to the saptavarga. That is the modern editor's construal, not the mūla, and it corroborates ours.
6.46a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

चतुर्भिर्गोपुराख्यं स्याच्छरैः सिंहासनं तथा । पारावतं भवेत् षड्भिर्देवलोकं च सप्तभिः ॥ ४६ ॥

caturbhirgopurākhyaṃ syāccharaiḥ siṃhāsanaṃ tathā | pārāvataṃ bhavet ṣaḍbhirdevalokaṃ ca saptabhiḥ || 46 ||

By four, [the yoga] called Gopura; by the arrows [five], likewise Siṃhāsana; by six there arises Pārāvata; and by seven, Devaloka.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

चतुर्भिर्गोपुराख्यं स्याच्छरैः सिहांसनं तथा । पारावतं भवेत् षड्भिर्देवलोकं च सप्तभिः ॥ ४६ ॥

2 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The witnesses fail in opposite directions within one pāda. The e-text reads सयाच्छरैः where the plate reads स्याच्छरैः; the plate reads सिहांसनं where the e-text reads सिंहासनं. The constituted text takes the plate for the first and the e-text for the second. See the ledger for both. The plate's misplaced anusvāra has since been re-checked independently against the constituted text and stands. In this fount the anusvāra of किं/सिं sits as a round dot at the top right of the i-mātrā's curl, which is where it sits in किंशुकादयः at v. 43 and in शक्रसिंहासनं at v. 51 on the facing leaf; in this verse the सि's curl carries no dot and the dot stands well to the right, directly over the vertical ā-stroke after ह. So the plate reads सिहांसनं. That it is the plate's slip and not the word is confirmed by the edition's own English on printed p. 138, which renders the yoga 'Simhasana'.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: शरैः, 'by the arrows', is a numeral word. Its value here is fixed by its position in this verse's own run — चतुर्भिः 'by four' stands before it and षड्भिः 'by six' and सप्तभिः 'by seven' after it — so it counts five. The translation keeps the word and brackets the number rather than replacing one with the other. The edition's own English on printed p. 138 puts Gopura at four, Siṃhāsana at five, Pārāvata at six and Devaloka at seven, which agrees.
6.47a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

वसुभिर्ब्रह्मलोकाख्यं नवभिः शक्रवाहनम् । दिग्भिः श्रीधामयोगः स्यादथ षोडशवर्गके ॥ ४७ ॥

vasubhirbrahmalokākhyaṃ navabhiḥ śakravāhanam | digbhiḥ śrīdhāmayogaḥ syādatha ṣoḍaśavargake || 47 ||

By the Vasus [eight], [the yoga] called Brahmaloka; by nine, Śakravāhana; by the directions [ten] there is the Śrīdhāma yoga. Now, in the ṣoḍaśavarga (the sixteen divisions):

2 notes on this verse
  • Where we differ: The two witnesses read this verse alike, letter for letter, apart from the punctuation; I compared them mechanically. One akṣara in it is not settled on the ink, and the note must say so, because the two readers who have looked at it disagree. The word is ब्रह्मलोकाख्यं, and it carries two different r-marks that an earlier draft of this note ran together. One is the repha of वसुभिर् — an r before a consonant, written as a hook above the following cluster; every reader agrees it is inked, and I see it plainly at 26×. The other is the subscript rakāra of ब्र, written under the bowl of the ब; that is the one in dispute. The plate's first reader reported it present but called it the less certain half of the reading, since the bowl of the ब is small. A second reader, re-reading the same leaf at 30×, reported the ब bare underneath and read the plate as बह्म, scoring it as this edition's known r-dropping rather than as a divergence. I went to ch6-pages/page_0145.png myself and cropped the akṣara at 26×, beside the plain ब of कुबेरो at v. 34 on printed p. 130 at the same magnification: the plain ब shows an undivided counter in its bowl, and this one shows a stroke descending through the counter and below the bowl, which has the shape of the subscript ra. That agrees with the first reader, but I would not call it decided — the stroke is a few pixels wide in a 300-dpi-class scan, which is exactly how two careful readers came to opposite calls, and only the physical page will settle it. Nothing textual turns on the outcome: ब्रह्मलोक is the word, बह्म is not a word, and the e-text A, the third witness D and the plate's own transcription all read ब्रह्म, so the constituted text reads ब्रह्म on any of the three accounts. Separately, the claim in the earlier draft that this edition's table type drops the repha where its verse type does not is withdrawn: what the table drops, at printed p. 135 row 39, is the SUBSCRIPT ra of ब्र (बह्म), which is not a repha at all, and the same reader positively records that table's real rephas as inked — पूर्ण in the same row and निर्मल on p. 136. Nothing in that evidence shows the repha habit differing between the two types of setting.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: वसुभिः and दिग्भिः are numeral words and the translation keeps them, bracketing the number. Both values are fixed by position: वसुभिः stands between सप्तभिः 'by seven' at the end of v. 46 and नवभिः 'by nine' in this verse, so it counts eight; दिग्भिः follows नवभिः and closes the series that v. 45 opened for the digvarga, so it counts ten. अथ षोडशवर्गके is the announcement of the next scheme and governs vv. 48 onward, not this verse's own list; the translation ends the verse with a colon for that reason. The edition's own English on printed p. 138 puts Brahmaloka at eight, Śakravāhana at nine and Śrīdhāma at ten, which agrees with both bracketed values.
6.48a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

भेदकं च भवेद्द्वाभ्यां त्रिभिः स्यात् कुसुमाख्यकम् । चतुर्भिर्नागपुष्पं स्यात् पञ्चभिः कन्दुकाह्वयम् ॥ ४८ ॥

bhedakaṃ ca bhaveddvābhyāṃ tribhiḥ syāt kusumākhyakam | caturbhirnāgapuṣpaṃ syāt pañcabhiḥ kandukāhvayam || 48 ||

And by two there arises Bhedaka; by three there is [the yoga] called Kusuma; by four, Nāgapuṣpa; by five, [the yoga] styled Kanduka.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

भेदकं च भवेद्द्वाभ्यां त्रिभिः स्यात् कुसुमाख्यकम् । चतुर्भिर्नागपुष्पं स्यात् पंचभिः कन्दुकाह्वयम् ॥ ४८ ॥

2 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: Two divergences, one to each witness. The e-text reads कुमुमाख्यकम् against the plate's कुसुमाख्यकम्; the plate reads पंचभिः against the e-text's पञ्चभिः. The constituted text takes the plate for the first and the e-text for the second. See the ledger for both. The plate's पंचभिः has since been re-read independently against the constituted text and stands: at 22× the mark over the प is a clean round dot and the following च is free-standing, with no ञ्च ligature, while the same edition sets पञ्चभिरेव with the full ligature four lines above at v. 44. That re-reading also produced a near-miss worth recording, because it is the kind of error this apparatus exists to catch: at moderate zoom the mark over ना in चतुर्भिर्नागपुष्पं looks like an anusvāra, and नांगपुष्पं was nearly reported as a third divergence; at 16× it resolves as the repha hook of र्ना, the same shape and height as the repha over र्भि earlier in the same word. There is no anusvāra there and our नागपुष्पं is right.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: Five different words for 'named' stand in this block and are kept apart in the translation: आख्य and आख्यक are rendered 'called' (vv. 38, 39, 44, 46, 47, and आख्यक in this verse), अभिध 'designated' (v. 38, शीतलाभिधः), संज्ञक 'named' (v. 45), नामन् 'by name' (v. 43, किंशुकनामा) and आह्वय 'styled' (this verse, कन्दुकाह्वयम्). I counted them off the block. The distinction is one of vocabulary only; all five say that the thing bears the name given.
6.49two exemplars weighed

केरलाख्यं भवेत् षड्भिः सप्तभिः कल्पवृक्षकम् । अष्टभिश्चन्दनवनं नवभिः पूर्णचन्द्रकम् ॥ ४९ ॥

keralākhyaṃ bhavet ṣaḍbhiḥ saptabhiḥ kalpavṛkṣakam | aṣṭabhiścandanavanaṃ navabhiḥ pūrṇacandrakam || 49 ||

With six [vargas] there comes to be [the combination] named Kerala; with seven, Kalpavṛkṣa; with eight, Candanavana; with nine, Pūrṇacandra.

6 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Witness B for this block is the blind reader's transcription of plate page_0146 (printed p. 138, running head 'The Sixteen Divisions of a Sign:'), made before our text existed and without it in view, together with the magnification checks in that file's per-line doubt fields. For this adjudication I opened the plates myself, with the constituted text in hand: page_0146 whole at 2x and line by line at 6x-10x, the disputed akṣaras of 51 and 53 at 14x and 28x (LANCZOS, autocontrast), page_0145 (printed p. 137) at 2x for vv. 42-48, and page_0147 at 1.7x. Statements below about what is or is not inked are therefore mine as well as the blind reader's; where I differ from that reader, or where the visual gate differs from us both, the note says so and names which.
  • About this edition: The two witnesses agree on this verse character for character once the daṇḍas and the verse numeral are set aside; I ran that comparison on the normalised strings, and I read अष्टभिश्चन्दनवनं on the plate at 6x. A THIRD ENCODED SOURCE EXISTS AND IS NOT A THIRD WITNESS: this chapter's witness file carries a second e-text in its D field, and scripts/corpus/witness-independence.mjs reports A and D as ONE encoded exemplar for ch. 6 — of 53 verses it classes 41 orthographic-or-identical, 9 a single typist's slip, and 3 substantive (13, 18, 46; none of them in this block). At this verse D reads अष्टभिश्चन्दनवं, one akṣara short of अष्टभिश्चन्दनवनं and so a syllable short of pāda c; the tool classes it single-slip and it is not adopted. Every search reported in this block was run over e-text A, and where D bears on a decision it is named there (49, 51, 52, 53).
  • About this edition: The four instrumentals — ṣaḍbhiḥ, saptabhiḥ, aṣṭabhiḥ, navabhiḥ — govern no expressed noun. I supply 'vargas' from 43a vargasaṃyoge and 47d atha ṣoḍaśavargake, both of which I read in e-text A and on plate page_0145 (printed p. 137) at 2x. The names have no expressed head either, and the bracketed '[the combination]' here and at 50 and 51 is a supply. Its ground is what the chapter itself calls the thing named: 44c ṣaḍbhiḥ kuṇḍalayogaḥ syāt and 47c digbhiḥ śrīdhāmayogaḥ syāt — both of them pādas c, and both read by me in e-text A and on page_0145 — together with 43ab bhavanti vargasaṃyoge ... kiṃśukādayaḥ, where the designations are what arise. GENDER IS NOT PART OF THAT GROUND AND MUST NOT BE CITED FOR IT. The four names here are neuter nominative singular while yogaḥ is masculine, so the neuters cannot be agreeing with yogaḥ; what they imply is an unexpressed neuter head, which no word in the chapter supplies. And the same slot takes masculine names elsewhere — 50 has uccaiḥśravā and dhanvantariḥ beside the neuter sūryakāntaṃ and vidrumākhyakam, and 43c has kiṃśukanāmā. Gender in this series tracks the name chosen, not the thing named, and therefore decides nothing about the bearer. This verse states no criterion for which vargas are counted — 52 does.
  • Corroboration: I counted the numerals in 48, 49, 50 and 51: 2, 3, 4, 5 / 6, 7, 8, 9 / 10, 11, 12, 13 / 14, 15, 16 — fifteen names for the counts two through sixteen, none repeated and none missing. That unbroken series is a positional check on the word-numerals of 50 and 51, independent of their standard values. I did not check the numerals of any verse outside 48–51.
  • About this edition: The svārthika -ka is not rendered where it sits on the name itself: कल्पवृक्षकम् and पूर्णचन्द्रकम् are given as 'Kalpavṛkṣa' and 'Pūrṇacandra', the form in which the names are cited. At 50 विद्रुमाख्यकम् the -ka sits on °ākhya and not on the name, so 'named Vidruma' drops nothing from the name there. केरल°, चन्दनवन° here and शक्रसिंहासनं, गोलोकं, श्रीवल्लभ° at 51 carry no -ka.
  • About this edition: Metre: I counted all four pādas of this verse — 8, 8, 8, 8 syllables, anuṣṭubh.
6.50two exemplars weighed

दिग्भिरुच्चैःश्रवा नाम रुद्रैर्धन्वन्तरिर्भवेत् । सूर्यकान्तं भवेत्सूर्यैर्विश्वैः स्याद्विद्रुमाख्यकम् ॥ ५० ॥

digbhiruccaiḥśravā nāma rudrairdhanvantarirbhavet | sūryakāntaṃ bhavetsūryairviśvaiḥ syādvidrumākhyakam || 50 ||

With ten, Uccaiḥśravas by name; with eleven there comes to be Dhanvantari; with twelve there comes to be Sūryakānta; with thirteen there is [the combination] named Vidruma.

5 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: The two witnesses agree on this verse character for character once the daṇḍas and the verse numeral are set aside; I ran that comparison on the normalised strings and read the two lines on plate page_0146 at 6x. The second e-text (field D, not an independent exemplar — see the note at 49) agrees with A here.
  • About this edition: Word-numerals: dik = ten (the directions), rudra = eleven, sūrya = twelve (the Ādityas), viśve = thirteen (the Viśvedevas). Position corroborates each of them: 49 closes at nine and 51 opens at fourteen.
  • About this edition: bhaved before sūryaiḥ. Both witnesses print द with virāma where -t before the following s- would leave bhavet; the plate reader records the virāma stroke as clear at 6x, I read भवेद् with its virāma myself at 6x on page_0146, and e-text A has द independently of the plate (as does the dependent D). Two independent exemplars agree, so the constituted text keeps bhaved and does not emend to bhavet. The irregularity is the edition's, not this collation's. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads भवेत्सूर्यैर्विश्वैः; this sentence names भवेद्, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]
  • About this edition: uccaiḥśravā is uccaiḥśravāḥ (nom. sg. of uccaiḥśravas) with visarga sandhi before nāma (-āḥ + voiced → -ā); nāma is the indeclinable 'by name'. The plate reader records the visarga inside uccaiḥ- as inked, and I read it at 6x. The verb is expressed three times in this verse (bhavet twice, then syāt) and absent in the first quarter; the English mirrors that distribution, rendering √bhū 'comes to be' and √as 'is'.
  • About this edition: Metre: I counted all four pādas of this verse — 8, 8, 8, 8 syllables, anuṣṭubh.
6.51two exemplars weighed

शक्रसिंहासनं शक्रैर्गोलोकं तिथिभिर्भवेत् । भूपैः श्रीवल्लभाख्यं स्याद्वर्गा भेदैरुदाहृताः ॥ ५१ ॥

śakrasiṃhāsanaṃ śakrairgolokaṃ tithibhirbhavet | bhūpaiḥ śrīvallabhākhyaṃ syādvargā bhedairudāhṛtāḥ || 51 ||

With fourteen, Śakrasiṃhāsana; with fifteen there comes to be Goloka; with sixteen there is [the combination] named Śrīvallabha. The vargas have been set forth by [their] distinctions.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

भूपैः श्रीवल्लभाख्यं स्याद्वर्गा भेदैरुदाहताः ॥५१॥

5 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: Two places diverge in this verse and both are in the second half; each has a ledger row. E-text A prints स्री- where the plate prints श्री-, and the plate prints उदाहताः where A prints उदाहृताः. The constituted text takes the first from the plate and the second from the e-text, so neither witness is followed wholesale here. The second e-text (field D, not an independent exemplar) reads with A at both places: स्री and उदाहृताः. FOR A LATER EDITOR: the visual gate's row for this verse (gate/ch6.json, n 51) transcribes the plate as भेदैरुदाहृताः and calls the line an exact match. That is wrong at one akṣara, and the 'ok' verdict there rests on it. I re-read page_0146 at 14x and 28x with autocontrast and set the ह of भेदैरुदाहताः beside the plain ह of ग्रहजिता in 53a on the same plate: the two glyphs are the same and no ṛ-mātrā hangs under either. The plate reads उदाहताः, the blind reader was right, and the divergence the ledger adjudicates is real.
  • About this edition: I searched all 53 verses of e-text A for both strings: श्री occurs once, at 47, and स्री occurs once, at 51. The same search over e-text D returns the same two places. I did not make the search over the plates, having opened only page_0145, page_0146 and page_0147 of this chapter's plate set; on page_0145 I did read श्रीधामयोगः at 47c with श्, at 2x.
  • About this edition: vargā in pāda d is vargāḥ, the visarga lost before the voiced भ- of bhedaiḥ; both witnesses write it so. bhedaiḥ answers 42a vargabhedān ahaṃ vakṣye, which I read in both witnesses.
  • Corroboration: bhūpa = sixteen. The chapter corroborates the value at 42d, where nṛpavargakāḥ names the sixteen-varga class beside digvargā for the ten-varga class; I read 42 in both witnesses. śakra = fourteen and tithi = fifteen rest on their standard values plus the positional check recorded on 49.
  • About this edition: Metre: I counted all four pādas of this verse in the constituted text — 8, 8, 8, 8 syllables, anuṣṭubh.
6.52a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

स्वोच्चमूलत्रिकोणस्वभवनाधिपतेः शुभाः । स्वारूढात् केन्द्रनाथानां वर्गा ग्राह्याः सुधीमता ॥ ५२ ॥

svoccamūlatrikoṇasvabhavanādhipateḥ śubhāḥ | svārūḍhāt kendranāthānāṃ vargā grāhyāḥ sudhīmatā || 52 ||

⟨The vargas⟩ of the lord of own exaltation, mūlatrikoṇa (the graha's root sign) and own sign are auspicious. The vargas of the lords of the kendras (the 1st, 4th, 7th and 10th) ⟨reckoned⟩ from one's own ārūḍha are to be taken by one of sound understanding.

6 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: One divergence, in pāda c: e-text A prints स्वारुढात् with short u, the plate स्वारूढात् with long ū — I read the ū-mātrā hanging under र myself at 10x on page_0146. The constituted text follows the plate; ledger row below. The second e-text (field D, not an independent exemplar) reads स्वारुढात् with A.
  • About this edition: śubhāḥ in pāda b has no noun in its own half-verse. The only nominative plural NOUN in the verse is vargāḥ in pāda d, which therefore serves both halves — predicated śubhāḥ in the first and grāhyāḥ in the second. (śubhāḥ and grāhyāḥ are themselves nominative plural; they are the predicates, not candidates for the subject, which is why they are not counted here.) That is why the English supplies '[the vargas]' in the first sentence.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: svocca-mūlatrikoṇa-svabhavana-adhipateḥ. The ending -pateḥ is SINGULAR, and on an i-stem it is genitive OR ablative; the earlier claim here that it is genitive was more than the form carries, and the ablative is not idle in this verse, whose pāda c uses a real ablative in the parallel reference-point role (svārūḍhāt). Either case fixes adhipati as the head of the compound and rules out reading adhipati as a fourth member of a dvandva alongside the three preceding items, so the conclusion stands and the English is unaffected. What neither case fixes is the astrological referent: the phrase can be taken as 'the lord of the division in question by way of its being his exaltation, his mūlatrikoṇa, or his own sign', or as 'the lord of the native's own exaltation, mūlatrikoṇa and own sign'. (स्वभवन is 'own sign', not 'own house': bhavana is the planet's abode, and 'house' would point a reader to a bhāva of the chart.) The translation renders the relation as a plain 'of' and leaves the choice open, because the verse supplies nothing that decides it.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: svārūḍhāt. The text says only 'own ārūḍha' and does not say whose. The only agent named in the verse is sudhīmatā, the person doing the reckoning, but reading sva- back to him would make the astrologer's own ārūḍha the reference point, which is not what the rule can mean. Two readings remain. It may be the native's ārūḍha, the ārūḍha lagna, which is what a bare ārūḍha means in BPHS 29.21–30 and how four of the renderings we hold take it. Or it may be the planet's own pada, as sva- means earlier in this verse (svocca, svabhavana) and as BPHS 29.1 allows. The English keeps 'one's own ārūḍha' and does not choose, and the interpretation leaves the question open.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: What svārūḍhāt GOVERNS is a second question, and the two notes on this word used to answer only the first. I construe it with kendranāthānām: a kendra is a position relative to some point, that point is what an ablative of this shape supplies, and the English now reads 'the lords of the kendras [reckoned] from one's own ārūḍha'. It previously fronted the phrase — 'From one's own ārūḍha, the vargas ... are to be taken' — which in English attaches most naturally to 'are to be taken' and so said something the Sanskrit need not say. The Sanskrit does not settle this by word order: svārūḍhāt stands next to kendranāthānām, which is consistent with my reading but does not compel it in a śloka, and construing it with grāhyāḥ ('take the vargas from the ārūḍha') stays grammatically open. This edition's own English paraphrase on the same page takes it with the kendras and not with the taking: it makes the vargas those of the kendra-lords, and reckons the kendras from the ārūḍha. Its wording is described here and not reproduced. What it records is how this edition understood the line, which is not evidence about the Sanskrit.
  • About this edition: Metre: I counted all four pādas of this verse in the constituted text — 8, 8, 8, 8 syllables, anuṣṭubh.
6.53a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

अस्तङ्गता ग्रहजिता नीचगा दुर्बलाश्च ये । शयनादिगतास्तेभ्य उत्पन्ना योगनाशकाः ॥ ५३ ॥

astaṅgatā grahajitā nīcagā durbalāśca ye | śayanādigatāstebhya utpannā yoganāśakāḥ || 53 ||

Those ⟨planets⟩ that are combust, defeated by a planet ⟨in planetary war (grahayuddha)⟩, debilitated, and weak, and those that have gone into śayana ('lying down') and the rest: ⟨the vargas⟩ arisen from them are destroyers of yogas.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

अस्तंगता ग्रहजिता नीचगा दुर्बलाश्च ये ।

7 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: One divergence, in pāda a: e-text A writes अस्तङ्गता with the conjunct ṅ, the plate अस्तंगता with an anusvāra dot. This is orthography, not a textual variant; ledger row below. The visual gate returned 'differs' for this verse on exactly this mark, and I confirmed it myself at 6x on page_0146 — a round dot over त, with ग standing free and no ङ् in the type. The second e-text (field D, not an independent exemplar) also writes अस्तंगता, with the plate and against A. Everything else in the verse matched the ink at 6x, including दुर्बलाश्च with its repha and the hiatus शयनादिगतास्तेभ्य उत्पन्ना. The plate's form is kept in the diplomatic field; the constituted text normalises, and the ledger row says on what and against how many witnesses.
  • About this edition: astaṅgatāḥ, grahajitāḥ, nīcagāḥ and durbalāḥ are all masculine nominative plural, their visargas lost by sandhi before the voiced consonants that follow (durbalāś ca by visarga + c). śayanādigatāḥ continues the same list; tebhyaḥ is the correlative ablative plural answering ye.
  • About this edition: tebhya utpannā has no visarga after -tebhya, and that is correct sandhi (-aḥ + a vowel other than a leaves the vowel in hiatus), not a printing defect. Both witnesses write it so; the plate reader records the absence explicitly, checked at 14x, and I read the hiatus myself at 7x on page_0146.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: utpannāḥ and yoganāśakāḥ are masculine nominative plural with no expressed subject. I supply 'the vargas' on ONE ground: vargāḥ is masculine plural and stands as the subject of the immediately preceding verse (52d vargā grāhyāḥ sudhīmatā), and 53 reads as its counterpart — which vargas are to be taken, which spoil what is being built. The alternative antecedent is the named combinations of 43–51: 'the yogas arisen from them are destroyers of yogas'. I do not reject that as absurd, and an earlier form of this note did: a yoga formed by a combust, defeated or debilitated graha spoiling the chart's yogas is an ordinary claim of this literature, so 'the yogas destroy yogas' is no reductio. It is simply unsupported by anything in 52 or 53, while the 52d antecedent is supported by standing one line away. The supply is bracketed in the English and remains a supply.
  • About this edition: The technical terms take the term list's renderings, which name the condition rather than the literal image: astaṅgata (literally 'gone to setting') is 'combust', because here it stands among a planet's own conditions and not for a planet below the horizon or for the 7th house; grahajita (literally 'conquered by a graha') is 'defeated by a planet', with 'in planetary war (grahayuddha)' supplied; nīcaga (literally 'gone to the low') is 'debilitated'. They were rendered by their literal senses until the meaning pass of 2026-10-08. śayanādi names only śayana 'and the rest'; the verse does not name the class those states belong to, and neither does the translation.
  • About this edition: This is the last verse of the chapter. Both e-texts, A and D, have exactly 53 entries, and the plate that follows page_0146 opens with the Devanagari heading अथ वर्गविवेकाध्यायः ॥८॥ over the lines 'Chapter - 8' and 'Divisional Consideration:', i.e. the next printed chapter. I read that heading on page_0147 myself, at 1.7x; the blind reading of that page reports the same.
  • About this edition: Metre: I counted all four pādas of this verse in the constituted text — 8, 8, 8, 8 syllables, anuṣṭubh.

Adhyāya 7 · vargavivekādhyāyaḥ (The Consideration of the Divisions)

7.1a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

अथ षोडशवर्गेषु विवेकं च वदाम्यहम् । लग्ने देहस्य विज्ञानं होरायां सम्पदादिकम् ॥ १ ॥

atha ṣoḍaśavargeṣu vivekaṃ ca vadāmyaham | lagne dehasya vijñānaṃ horāyāṃ sampadādikam || 1 ||

Now I state the discrimination among the sixteen vargas. In the lagna, the ascertaining of the body; in the horā, wealth and the rest.

3 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Chapter and plate provenance. The printed book sets this chapter as its chapter 8: page_0147 carries the Devanagari heading अथ वर्गविवेकाध्यायः ॥८॥ above the English 'Chapter - 8 / Divisional Consideration:'. This file keeps our numbering 7. Verses 1–8 stand complete on that one plate (sixteen lines of mūla); verses 9–12 stand on page_0152 (printed p. 144). The four PAGES between them — printed pp. 140, 141, 142, 143, that is page_0148 through page_0151, which is two leaves and not four — carry the modern editor's English notes. The blind reader reported no Devanagari on any of them; at adjudication I opened all four images myself and confirm it: running heads, English prose, and the editor's Drekkāṇa tables, with no mūla anywhere on them. (An earlier form of this note said 'four leaves' and said the four images had not been opened; both are corrected here.)
  • About this edition: What was actually looked at. Witness B is the blind plate reading in ch7-vision/ (one JSON per page). In addition I opened the two page images myself — .tmp/translation-work/bphs/ch7-pages/page_0147.png and page_0152.png — and re-read all sixteen mūla lines of verses 1–8 and all eight of verses 9–12 at 3–12× against the constituted text. Every place the two witnesses disagree was adjudicated on that ink; the ledger records which reading the ink carries. Witness D was not consulted, per the brief. A later independent visual gate (gate/ch7.json) re-read all twelve verses of this block against the same two plates and returned `ok` on every one, which is why the twelve now stand at state `translated`. Its per-verse akṣara observations agree with this file everywhere except at verse 5, where its transcription of the plate reproduces our constituted reading instead of the ink — see the note and the ledger row there before trusting that file's `plate` field for this block.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: देहस्य is 'of the body' without further specification; the verse does not say whose. It is read for the person whose chart it is, but the Sanskrit supplies no possessor and none is supplied here.
7.2a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

द्रेष्काणे भ्रातृजं सौख्यं तुर्यांशे भाग्यचिन्तनम् । पुत्रपौत्रादिकानां वै चिन्तनं सप्तमांशके ॥ २ ॥

dreṣkāṇe bhrātṛjaṃ saukhyaṃ turyāṃśe bhāgyacintanam | putrapautrādikānāṃ vai cintanaṃ saptamāṃśake || 2 ||

In the dreṣkāṇa, well-being born of brothers; in the turyāṃśa, the consideration of fortune. Of sons, grandsons and the rest, indeed, the consideration in the saptamāṃśa.

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: भ्रातृजं सौख्यं is neuter and is the well-being that arises FROM brothers (भ्रातृज, 'born of brothers') — the bearer is the native, not the brothers. सौख्यम् here is rendered 'well-being' and सुख/असुख at verse 4 'happiness and unhappiness'; they are two different Sanskrit words and are kept apart in English.
7.3a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

नवमांशे कलत्राणां दशमांशे महत्फलम् । द्वादशांशे तथा पित्रोश्चिन्तनं षोडशांशके ॥ ३ ॥

navamāṃśe kalatrāṇāṃ daśamāṃśe mahatphalam | dvādaśāṃśe tathā pitrościntanaṃ ṣoḍaśāṃśake || 3 ||

In the navamāṃśa, of wives; in the daśamāṃśa, great result. In the dvādaśāṃśa likewise, of the two parents; consideration in the ṣoḍaśāṃśa —

2 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: Pādas a and c carry bare genitives with no governing noun: नवमांशे कलत्राणां … द्वादशांशे तथा पित्रोः. The only such noun in the verse is चिन्तनम् in pāda d. It may be supplied backwards to those genitives, or विज्ञानम् from verse 1 may be. The translation leaves the genitives hanging as the Sanskrit leaves them.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: चिन्तनं षोडशांशके gives the ṣoḍaśāṃśa no object of its own; verse 4's first half supplies it across the verse boundary. I counted the pādas: पाद c द्वादशांशे तथा पित्रोः is eight syllables and closes at पित्रोः, so the sandhi पित्रोश्चिन्तनं crosses the pāda boundary and चिन्तनम् opens pāda d. Whether चिन्तनम् is construed back with पित्रोः or forward as the heading of षोडशांशके, the content of the ṣoḍaśāṃśa comes from verse 4 either way.
7.4a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

सुखाऽसुखस्य विज्ञानं वाहनानां तथैव च । उपासनाया विज्ञानं साध्यं विंशतिभागके ॥ ४ ॥

sukhā'sukhasya vijñānaṃ vāhanānāṃ tathaiva ca | upāsanāyā vijñānaṃ sādhyaṃ viṃśatibhāgake || 4 ||

the ascertaining of happiness and unhappiness, and likewise of vehicles. The ascertaining of worship is to be arrived at in the viṃśatibhāga.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: उपासनाया here, and विद्याया at verse 5, are printed without the visarga of the genitive (उपासनायाः / विद्यायाः). Both witnesses read them so, and I confirmed the bare long final -आ of उपासनाया on the plate. Constituted as printed; the construction is genitive in both.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: उपासना is the act of devotional attendance or worship. The verse names no deity and no form of practice.
7.5two exemplars weighed

विद्याया वेदबाह्वंशे भांशे चैव बलाऽबलम् । त्रिंशांशकेऽरिष्टफलं खवेदांशे शुभाऽशुभम् ॥ ५ ॥

vidyāyā vedabāhvaṃśe bhāṃśe caiva balā'balam | triṃśāṃśake'riṣṭaphalaṃ khavedāṃśe śubhā'śubham || 5 ||

Of learning, in the vedabāhvaṃśa; and in the bhāṃśa, strength and weakness. In the triṃśāṃśa, the result of misfortune; in the khavedāṃśa, the auspicious and the inauspicious.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

विद्याया वेदबाह्वंशे भांशे चैव बलाऽबलम् । त्रिशांशकेऽरिष्टफलं खवेदांशे शुभाऽशुभम् ॥ ५ ॥

3 notes on this verse
  • Where we differ: Two divergences in this verse, both in the ledger, and each witness is right once. Witness A's त्रिंशांशके is constituted against the plate's त्रिशांशके; the plate's अरिष्ट- (…केऽरिष्टफलं) is constituted against witness A's रिष्टफलं.
  • About this edition: Where our mūla stands away from the ink, and a caution about the gate file. Our त्रिंशांशके is an EMENDATION: the leaf sets त्रिशांशके, and the `diplomatic` field on this verse carries what the leaf sets. I re-read page_0147 at adjudication at 16×: the ball above त्रि is the terminal of the ि-mātrā's hook and is joined to that hook, while the one free-standing dot anywhere in the word sits over the ā-stroke of शां. The later visual gate (gate/ch7.json) returns `ok` for this verse, but its `plate` field for it prints त्रिंशांशकेऽरिष्टफलं — our constituted reading, not the ink — so that verdict is not evidence about this akṣara, and its `aksara` field for the verse does not mention त्रि at all. The gate's own entries for verses 16 and 17 describe exactly what I see here (one anusvāra in the word, over शा; above त्रि only the ascending curl of the ि-mātrā) and are marked `differs`; at verse 22 the same edition does print होरात्रिंशांश- with the त्रिं dot. The edition is inconsistent with itself in this word, so the reading is settled by grammar and by witness A, not by the ink. Verse 5 is flagged `visuallyValidated` because the leaf was read akṣara by akṣara and the one deviation is this declared emendation — not because our text matches the ink throughout.
  • About this edition: Three of this chapter's divisions are named by word-numerals, read units first: वेदबाहु = veda 4, bāhu 2 → 24; खवेद = kha 0, veda 4 → 40; अक्षवेद (verse 6) = akṣa 5, veda 4 → 45. भांश is named from भ, 'asterism', the division into as many parts as there are asterisms (27). The names are left transliterated in the translation; their values are given here.
7.6a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

अक्षवेदांशके चैव षष्ट्यंशेऽखिलमीक्षयेत् । यत्र कुत्रापि सम्प्राप्तः क्रूरषष्ट्यंशकाधिपः ॥ ६ ॥

akṣavedāṃśake caiva ṣaṣṭyaṃśe'khilamīkṣayet | yatra kutrāpi samprāptaḥ krūraṣaṣṭyaṃśakādhipaḥ || 6 ||

And in the akṣavedāṃśa likewise; in the ṣaṣṭyaṃśa one should observe everything. In whatever place the lord of a malefic ṣaṣṭyaṃśa has arrived —

5 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Verses 1–6 name sixteen divisions, and I counted them: lagna 1, horā 2, dreṣkāṇa 3, turyāṃśa 4, saptamāṃśa 7, navamāṃśa 9, daśamāṃśa 10, dvādaśāṃśa 12, ṣoḍaśāṃśa 16, viṃśatibhāga 20, vedabāhvaṃśa 24, bhāṃśa 27, triṃśāṃśa 30, khavedāṃśa 40, akṣavedāṃśa 45, ṣaṣṭyaṃśa 60 — sixteen items in ascending order, answering षोडशवर्ग in verse 1 and again in verse 8. Ascending order fixes two of the three word-numerals and not the third. वेदबाहु read 42 would fall between विंशतिभाग 20 and भांश 27, and खवेद read 4 would fall between त्रिंशांश 30 and the next member, so both alternatives break the series; but अक्षवेद read 54 would sit between खवेदांश 40 and षष्ट्यंश 60, which is still ascending and still sixteen items, so order excludes nothing there. (An earlier form of this note claimed order excluded all three; it does not, and the claim is withdrawn.) What decides the other two is chapter 6, which runs the same list in the same order: in witness A of that chapter 6.3–4 enumerate the sixteen, 6.29 opens the fortyfold division in a plain numeral — चत्वारिंशद्विभागानामधिपा विषमे क्रियात्, 'the lords of the forty divisions, in an odd sign, from Aries' — and 6.31–32 give the akṣavedāṃśa a TRIAD of lords (विधीशविष्णवश्चरे, 6.31) to be known देवाः पञ्चदशावृत्त्या विज्ञेया, 'by a fifteenfold recurrence' (6.32). Three lords fifteen times over is 45, and 54 would need eighteen recurrences: that arithmetic is my inference, and what the two verses state is the triad and the number fifteen. It agrees with the units-first convention stated above. These are statements about witness A of chapter 6, made here as parallels; I did not open a plate for them.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: अक्षवेदांशके चैव has no predicate of its own; चैव carries over शुभाऽशुभम् from verse 5's last pāda. The translation leaves it as elliptical as the text is.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: क्रूरषष्ट्यंशकाधिपः can be resolved two ways. क्रूर- stands first and on the ordinary resolution qualifies the member it precedes, षष्ट्यंशक: 'the lord of a malefic ṣaṣṭyaṃśa' — the reading translated. It can equally be taken with the last member: 'a malefic that is lord of a ṣaṣṭyaṃśa'. Both witnesses read the same compound, so the ambiguity is not textual, and nothing in verses 1–12 settles it. It is NOT parallel to शुभः at verse 7 — see the note there.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: ईक्षयेत् is causative in form ('should cause to see') and is taken here in the simple sense, 'should observe'. It is kept distinct in English from वीक्ष्य / वीक्ष्यं at verses 9 and 11, which are rendered 'examine'.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The rule straddles the verse boundary: its condition is 6cd and its result 7ab; the second rule's condition is 7cd and its result 8ab. The verse numbers cut both rules in half.
7.7a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

तत्र नाशो न सन्देहो गर्गादीनां वचो यथा । यत्र कुत्रापि सम्प्राप्तः कलांशाधिपतिः शुभः ॥ ७ ॥

tatra nāśo na sandeho gargādīnāṃ vaco yathā | yatra kutrāpi samprāptaḥ kalāṃśādhipatiḥ śubhaḥ || 7 ||

there, destruction; there is no doubt of it, as the word of Garga and the rest has it. In whatever place a benefic lord of a kalāṃśa has arrived —

5 notes on this verse
  • Where we differ: Witness A prints सन्दे हो with a space inside the word. The plate reads सन्देहो, confirmed on the image at 4×. This is a typographic artifact of the e-text, not a variant reading; ledger row recorded so that it is not silently dropped.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: तत्र, 'there', is the place the lord has reached. The verse states नाश without naming what is destroyed, and nothing has been supplied here.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: शुभः stands outside the compound in the nominative and can agree only with अधिपतिः: the LORD is the benefic. It is therefore not grammatically parallel to क्रूर- inside the compound at verse 6, which may qualify either member. Both witnesses read both lines the same way, so this asymmetry belongs to the text and not to its transmission.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: कलांश is not defined in verses 1–12; those verses name the sixteenth division षोडशांश instead. In witness A it is enumerated as an item distinct from षष्ट्यंश at verses 20 and 23 — that is a statement about witness A only; I did not open a plate for those verses. On witness A, then, the two are different divisions within this chapter. kalā is a standard word-numeral for 16, which would make कलांश the ṣoḍaśāṃśa named a second way; I record that as an inference of mine, not as something these twelve verses state, and have left the word transliterated.
  • Corroboration: गर्गादीनां वचो यथा attributes both statements (7ab and 8ab) to Garga and other earlier authorities. No work is named, and no such passage has been located for this file.
7.8a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

तत्र वृद्धिश्च पुष्टिश्च गर्गादीनां वचो यथा । इति षोडशवर्गाणां भेदास्ते प्रतिपादिताः ॥ ८ ॥

tatra vṛddhiśca puṣṭiśca gargādīnāṃ vaco yathā | iti ṣoḍaśavargāṇāṃ bhedāste pratipāditāḥ || 8 ||

there, increase and thriving, as the word of Garga and the rest has it. Thus have the distinctions of the sixteen vargas been set forth to you.

2 notes on this verse
  • Where we differ: Witness A prints गर्गादिनां with a short i; the plate prints गर्गादीनां, which I confirmed on the image at 8× (the ī-mātrā and its flag are clearly inked). Witness A itself reads गर्गादीनां one verse earlier, at 7. Ledger row recorded.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: ते in भेदास्ते is read as the enclitic dative, 'to you' — the addressee being Maitreya, to whom this whole exposition of the sixteen vargas is spoken (ch. 6.2, तानहं सम्प्रवक्ष्यामि मैत्रेय). It can equally be the nominative plural of तद्, 'those', agreeing with भेदाः, and the translation formerly took it so. The evidence for the dative is BPHS's own closing idiom: ch2.11 इदं ते कथितं विप्र and ch24.145 इति ते कथितं विप्र both have a neuter singular कथितम्, so their ते cannot be a nominative plural and must be 'to you'; ch46.210 इति ते कथिता विप्र दश भेदा अनेकधा has our exact shape — इति + ते + भेदाः + past participle; and where this text wants the demonstrative with a plural in the same formula it writes एते, as at ch3.49 सूर्यादीनां क्रमादेते कथिता उच्चराशयः. Against the dative, and it is the strongest thing against it: all three of those parallels carry the vocative विप्र and our verse carries no vocative at all, so the addressee here is inferred from the idiom and not printed in the line. Nothing metrical decides it — I counted pāda c इति षोडशवर्गाणां at eight syllables and pāda d भेदास्ते प्रतिपादिताः at eight, and the count is the same under either reading. Sandhi does not decide it either: भेदाः + ते gives भेदास्ते whichever ते it is. Both witnesses read भेदास्ते.
7.9a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

उदयादिषु भावेषु खेटस्य भवनेषु वा । वर्गविंशोपकं वीक्ष्य ज्ञेयं तेषां शुभाऽशुभम् ॥ ९ ॥

udayādiṣu bhāveṣu kheṭasya bhavaneṣu vā | vargaviṃśopakaṃ vīkṣya jñeyaṃ teṣāṃ śubhā'śubham || 9 ||

In the bhāvas beginning with the rising one, or in a graha's houses: the varga-viṃśopaka having been examined, the auspicious and inauspicious of those is to be known.

2 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: तेषाम् is plural and can pick up only भावेषु / भवनेषु; खेटस्य is singular. What is known auspicious or inauspicious is therefore the bhāvas and the houses, not the graha.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: वा is 'or': the two loci — the bhāvas from the ascendant, and a graha's own houses — are alternatives, not a pair to be taken together.
7.10a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

अथातः सम्प्रवक्ष्यामि वर्गविंशोपकं बलम् । यस्य विज्ञानमात्रेण विपाकं दृष्टिगोचरम् ॥ १० ॥

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi vargaviṃśopakaṃ balam | yasya vijñānamātreṇa vipākaṃ dṛṣṭigocaram || 10 ||

Now, hereupon, I shall declare in full the varga-viṃśopaka strength, by the mere ascertaining of which the ripening [is] within range of sight.

2 notes on this verse
  • Where we differ: Witness A prints विज्ञानमार्तेण, which yields no word that construes. The plate prints विज्ञानमात्रेण, confirmed on the image at 5× (the त्र conjunct is clear and there is no repha over ते), and I re-read the same word on page_0152 at adjudication. What settles the emendation is witness A against itself: it spells this very formula with मात्रेण everywhere else it occurs — तस्य विज्ञानमात्रेण at 4.1, यस्य विज्ञानमात्रेण at 5.10, येषां विज्ञानमात्रेण at 39.1 — so मार्तेण here is one slip in that witness. An earlier form of this note called it 'the e-text's known conjunct failure'; that claim is withdrawn, because no such class is on record. The project's ledger of e-text defects for BPHS (research/translations/CORRECTIONS.md, C10) has three entries — 24.94 कर्मभावस्ते for कर्मभावस्थे, 24.133 जतो for जनो, 24.148 पलं for फलं — and none of them is this exchange of त्र for र्त; and the one recurring defect measured there, the dropped repha in ब्रह्म, belongs to the printed edition, not to the e-text. Ledger row recorded.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The second half has no finite verb: विपाकं and दृष्टिगोचरम् are both accusative. भवति must be understood, or the accusatives read loosely for nominatives. Nothing has been supplied; the bracket in the translation marks the missing copula.
7.11a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

गृहविंशोपकं वीक्ष्यं सूर्यादीनां खचारिणाम् । स्वगृहोच्चे बलं पूर्णं शून्यं तत्सप्तमस्थिते ॥ ११ ॥

gṛhaviṃśopakaṃ vīkṣyaṃ sūryādīnāṃ khacāriṇām | svagṛhocce balaṃ pūrṇaṃ śūnyaṃ tatsaptamasthite || 11 ||

The gṛha-viṃśopaka is to be examined for the Sun and the rest, the sky-goers. In own house or exaltation, strength is full; nil when [the graha] stands in the seventh from that.

4 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: वीक्ष्यं here carries an anusvāra (gerundive, 'is to be examined') where वीक्ष्य at verse 9 has none (gerund, 'having examined'). Both witnesses read both forms that way, and I checked both lines on page_0152 at 4–5×: the dot is present at 11 and absent at 9.
  • About this edition: The plate reader flagged a small raised speck after the daṇḍa at the end of खचारिणाम्. I looked: the mark is there, a daṇḍa followed by a low dot. Read as a single daṇḍa plus a printing blemish. Nothing in the text turns on it.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: स्वगृहोच्चे is a locative SINGULAR of the dvandva स्वगृह + उच्च. Two coordinate members taken severally would give the dual स्वगृहोच्चयोः; the singular marks this as the aggregate (samāhāra) type, 'in [the pair] own-house-and-exaltation', and a locative of that aggregate is satisfied by either member. It is therefore rendered disjunctively, 'in own house or exaltation', and the 'or' is inclusive. It is NOT inclusive because the two positions exclude each other — they do not. An earlier form of this note gave as its reason that no graha's exaltation sign is its own sign; that is false and this text refutes it, since 3.49 lists कन्या fourth in the exaltation signs of सूर्यादीनां, 3.52 says it outright, उच्चं बुधस्य कन्यायामुक्तं पञ्चदशांशकाः, 3.53 continues ततः पञ्चांशकाः प्रोक्तं त्रिकोणमपरे स्वभम् — five further degrees as trikoṇa and the REMAINING degrees of that same sign as the graha's own sign — and 4.14 closes the description of Virgo with बुधाधिपा. For Mercury in Virgo both members hold at once, and an inclusive 'or' is what survives that case; 'and' would not. (Those four loci are witness A of chapters 3 and 4; I did not open plates for them.) The verse does not use वा here; the disjunction is a consequence of the compound, not of a printed particle.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: तत्सप्तमस्थिते: तत् refers back to स्वगृहोच्च, and स्थिते is participial, so the phrase is best read with खेटे understood — 'the graha being situated in the seventh from that' — rather than as a bare place-locative parallel to स्वगृहोच्चे. Either way the condition is the same. The seventh sign from a graha's exaltation is its debilitation by this text's own definition — 3.50, उच्चात् सप्तमभं नीचं तैरेवांशैः प्रकीर्तितम् (witness A) — so half of this rule states the familiar full-and-nil endpoints; the seventh from the OWN house is no such defined point, and the verse itself says only 'the seventh from that'.
7.12a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

ग्रहस्थितिवशाज्ज्ञेयं द्विराश्यधिपतिस्तथा । मध्येऽनुपाततो ज्ञेयं ओजयुग्मर्क्षभेदतः ॥ १२ ॥

grahasthitivaśājjñeyaṃ dvirāśyadhipatistathā | madhye'nupātato jñeyaṃ ojayugmarkṣabhedataḥ || 12 ||

By force of the graha's position it is to be known, and the lord of two signs likewise. In between, it is to be known by proportion, by the distinction of odd and even signs.

3 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: ज्ञेयं is neuter and picks up बलम् from verse 11; द्विराश्यधिपतिः is masculine nominative and is not in concord with it. The looseness stands in both witnesses and has not been smoothed.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: मध्ये, 'in between', is between the two endpoints named in verse 11 — full strength and nil — and अनुपात is the proportional reckoning (the rule of three) applied to positions between them.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: ऋक्ष in ओजयुग्मर्क्षभेदतः can name either an asterism or a sign. It is rendered 'signs' here because odd/even is the rāśi distinction the viṃśopaka reckoning uses; the verse itself does not disambiguate.
7.13a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

सूर्यहोराफलं दद्युर्जीवार्कवसुधात्मजाः । चन्द्रास्फुजिदर्कपुत्राश्चन्द्रहोराफलप्रदाः ॥ १३ ॥

sūryahorāphalaṃ dadyurjīvārkavasudhātmajāḥ | candrāsphujidarkaputrāścandrahorāphalapradāḥ || 13 ||

Jupiter, the Sun and Mars would give the result of the Sun's horā; the Moon, Venus and Saturn are givers of the result of the Moon's horā.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

चन्द्रास्फूजिदर्कपुत्राश्चन्द्रहोराफलप्रदाः ॥ १३ ॥

5 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: What was looked at for verses 13–24. Witness B is the blind plate reading in ch7-vision/: page_0153 (printed p. 145) carries verses 13–16 and page_0155 (printed p. 147) carries 17–25. The leaf between them, page_0154 (printed p. 146), carries no Devanagari VERSE text at all — the one Devanagari fragment on it, '(श्लोक १६)', stands inside an English sentence — so the run 16→17 is continuous across the page break with nothing lost. (An earlier form of this note said the leaf had 'no Devanagari on it at all'; that is not what the plate record says, and the argument never needed it.) Both images have been opened and re-read directly — .tmp/translation-work/bphs/ch7-pages/page_0153.png and page_0155.png — and each ledger row THAT TURNS ON INK now states what was seen and at what enlargement; the nasal row at 17 is distributional as well, and says so. A caution about those numbers, which matters more here than usual: the scans are about 1190 px across the whole page and an akṣara body measures roughly twenty pixels, so any enlargement past about 8× is interpolation and shows no new ink. Two separate readers have nonetheless reported this leaf wrongly at claimed enlargements of 20× and above — once in each direction (see the notes at 16 and 24). A third wrong report, of the opposite kind, is at 21, where the gate passed a verse whose first word is an emendation neither witness carries; that note says so. So the visual gate has been run over all twelve verses of this block and adjudicated one by one, and it was wrong three times out of twelve: the verdicts here are recorded as claims that were checked against the ink, never as findings taken on trust. Every verse 13–24 has a plate reading; none is held on one witness. The printed book numbers this chapter 8 (its heading stands on page_0147); our numbering 7 is kept. Witness D — the second e-text in ch7-witnesses.json — was not consulted in constituting the text, per the brief; where a later pass has looked at it the row says so, and says which way it points, including where it points against us.
  • About this edition: This stretch states its values as word-numerals, and names two divisions by them as well. The ones used in verses 17–24, with the value each carries: रस flavour 6, नेत्र eye 2, अब्धि ocean 4, अश्विन् Aśvin 2, भूमि earth 1, लोचन eye 2, वेद Veda 4, रात्रिनायक lord of night 1, कु earth 1, चन्द्र moon 1, शशिन् moon 1, धृति 18; and in division-names अङ्क 9, सूर्य 12, दिश् 10, कला 16, नन्द 9. The translation keeps the literal word and puts its value after it in square brackets. Where the values come from, stated exactly: they are read in from the standard bhūtasaṃkhyā vocabulary and are CORROBORATED, not established, by four sums — six-varga 6+2+4+5+2+1; seven-varga 5+2+3+2½+4½+2+1; ten-varga 3 + (8×1½) + 5; sixteen-varga 3½+1+1+1+2+3+4 + (9×½). Each comes out at twenty, which is what the name viṃśopaka ('twenty-part') requires and what verse 24 says in the text itself, पूर्णं विंशोपकं विंशः. An earlier form of this note claimed the sums showed the values were 'not read in from outside'; they cannot show that, since no sum can be computed until rasa=6 and the rest are supplied lexically. What the sums do not reach at all: धृति 18 enters none of them — it is held in place only by the descending scale 20, 18, 15, 10, 7, 5 that runs from this verse's 24 into 25 — and the five division-numerals enter none of them either; those rest on the numeral-words together with the counting arguments at 17 and 20 about how many members each list must have.
  • About this edition: The grahas are named by epithet here and at 16 — NOT at 19. रात्रिनायकः at 19 is a word-numeral for 1 and names no graha; reading it as the Moon there is exactly the mistake the note at 22 forbids for कु, चन्द्र and शशिन्, and an earlier form of this note sent the reader to 19 for graha-epithets. In this verse: जीव 'the living one' Jupiter; अर्क the Sun; वसुधात्मज 'the earth's son' Mars; चन्द्र the Moon; आस्फुजित् Venus; अर्कपुत्र 'the Sun's son' Saturn. Here the English names the planet outright, so that no result can attach to the wrong graha, and the Sanskrit epithet is given above for each. At 16 the practice is deliberately different: निशापति is kept literal, 'the lord of night', so that the parallel with the word-numeral रात्रिनायक at 19 stays visible, and the planet is supplied there in a bracket instead — 'the lord of night [the Moon]'. Note that अर्क and अर्कपुत्र stand in the same verse and are two different grahas.
  • Where we differ: Witness A and the plate differ only in the vowel of आस्फुजित् / आस्फूजित्, the name of Venus. Ledger row recorded. This is the weakest decision in the block and is marked as such there: metre is silent, both spellings are attested for this Greek loan, and the word stands at ONE PLACE ONLY in all the BPHS witness material held here — this verse; I searched every ch*-witnesses.json — so there is no second instance in the text to compare. What holds the short u in place is that BOTH e-texts print it: witness A, and witness D at this same verse, which a later pass looked at (per the brief D was not consulted in constituting, and where it has been looked at the row says so). Two e-texts, not shown to be independent of each other, against a plate reading that is not in doubt.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: दद्युः is an optative and फलप्रदाः is a nominal compound; the half-verses are not parallel in form and have not been made so in English. Neither half says over what span or in what division the giving happens; verse 14 supplies the beginning-to-end scale.
7.14a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

फलद्वयं बुधो दद्यात् समे चान्द्रं तदन्यके । रवेः फलं स्वहोरादौ फलहीनं विरामके ॥ १४ ॥

phaladvayaṃ budho dadyāt same cāndraṃ tadanyake | raveḥ phalaṃ svahorādau phalahīnaṃ virāmake || 14 ||

Mercury would give the twofold result: in an even [sign] the lunar one, in one other than that [the solar]. The Sun's result at the beginning of its own horā; without result at the point of cessation.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

फलद्वयं बुधो दद्यात् समे चन्द्रं तदन्यके ।

4 notes on this verse
  • Where we differ: चान्द्रं (witness A) against चन्द्रं (the plate); ledger row recorded. Witness A is constituted here — the one place in this block where the e-text carries the vowel the plate has lost rather than the other way about.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: तदन्यके, 'in one other than that', has no predicate of its own: the text names the lunar result for the even sign and leaves the odd sign's result to be understood. The bracket in the translation marks what is supplied and nothing else has been added.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: स्वहोरादौ — 'its own' can be taken of the Sun, named in the preceding word रवेः, or of the graha whose strength is being judged. The verse does not decide it, and the English 'its own' has been left equally open. What is certain is the scale: full at the beginning, nil at the cessation, with verse 15 filling in the middle by proportion.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: फलद्वयम् is 'the result of both' — of the Sun's horā and the Moon's, the two named in verse 13. Mercury is the only graha in the pair of verses that is not assigned to one of them.
7.15a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

मध्येऽनुपातात् सर्वत्र द्रेष्काणेऽपि विचिन्तयेत् । गृहवत् तुर्यभागेपि नवांशादावपि स्वयम् ॥ १५ ॥

madhye'nupātāt sarvatra dreṣkāṇe'pi vicintayet | gṛhavat turyabhāgepi navāṃśādāvapi svayam || 15 ||

In between, by proportion, in every case; in the dreṣkāṇa too one should reckon it. As with the gṛha, in the fourth part too, and in the navāṃśa and the rest, on one's own.

4 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: The two witnesses agree letter for letter in this verse, including the one oddity in it: तुर्यभागेपि is printed with no avagraha although द्रेष्काणेऽपि and मध्येऽनुपातात् in the same verse have one. I looked at page_0153 at 3×: the space before पि is blank on the plate too. Constituted as both witnesses print it; the elided अ is not written, and no mark has been added to our text.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: गृह is the whole undivided sign — the same word as in गृहविंशोपकं at verse 11 and in स्वगृहोच्चे there — and is left as gṛha. Verses 20, 22 and 23 call the same division क्षेत्र, left as kṣetra; and verse 17 names it लग्न at the head of the ṣaḍvarga list, left as Lagna, where it takes the six that क्षेत्र takes as three in the ten-varga list and three and a half in the sixteen. THREE Sanskrit words inside this block, then, and three English words; in these varga-lists they name one division. (An earlier form of this note said two, and read as an exhaustive statement it was wrong. The one caution: लग्न outside such a list means the ascendant, so the identity holds for the list and is not a general equation of the words.)
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: स्वयम्, 'on one's own', is the reader's own working-out: the verse gives the method for the dreṣkāṇa and the fourth part and then hands the remaining divisions over without doing them. It is not a technical term here.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: सर्वत्र 'in every case' is taken with मध्येऽनुपातात्, the proportional reckoning of positions between the two endpoints of verse 14; it could also be read forward with विचिन्तयेत्. Nothing in the verse decides between them, and the English keeps the word in the same place the Sanskrit has it.
7.16a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

सूर्यः कुजफलं धत्ते भार्गवस्य निशापतिः । त्रिंशांशके विचिन्त्यैवमत्रापि गृहवत् स्मृतम् ॥ १६ ॥

sūryaḥ kujaphalaṃ dhatte bhārgavasya niśāpatiḥ | triṃśāṃśake vicintyaivamatrāpi gṛhavat smṛtam || 16 ||

The Sun bears Mars's result; the lord of night [the Moon], Venus's. Reckoning thus in the triṃśāṃśaka — here too it is taught [to be] as with the gṛha.

5 notes on this verse
  • Where we differ: Witness A prints विचिन्त्यौवमत्रापि; the plate prints विचिन्त्यैवमत्रापि, which is constituted. Ledger row recorded.
  • About this edition: Epithets: भार्गव 'descendant of Bhṛgu' is Venus, निशापति 'lord of night' is the Moon. निशापति is kept literal in the English because verse 19 uses the parallel epithet रात्रिनायक as a word-numeral for 1, and the two should be visible as the same kind of expression; the planet is supplied in a bracket instead, '[the Moon]', so that the bearer is named here as it is at 13.
  • About this edition: THE PLATE AT त्रिंशांशके, and the note the record at 13 promised. The visual gate reported this verse as differing from our text here, saying that the anusvāra over त्रि is not inked and that the word's one dot sits over शा, at a claimed 20×. That report is WRONG: the anusvāra is on the plate, and our त्रिंशांशके — which witness A and the blind plate reading both carry — stands unchanged. How I settled it, on the original pixels rather than on any enlargement: on page_0153 the marks above the headline of this line were taken as connected components of dark pixels at a fixed threshold, and over त्रि there are TWO — the ि arc (41 px, spanning 13 px of width) and, set above and to the right of its crown, a separate round blob of 9 px, three wide and four high — with the dot over शा a third, further right again. The controls decide what that blob is, and they are on these same two leaves: विशेषेण at 21 and त्रितयं at 23, which carry no anusvāra, show the ि arc with NOTHING above and right of it, while विंशोपकाह्वयम् at 21 and होरात्रिंशांश at 22, which do carry one, show the arc plus exactly this blob. I also viewed all six side by side at 10×. The scan is 1197 px across the whole page, so a claimed 20× is a viewing scale and not more evidence; the pixel count is the evidence. This is one of the two places on these leaves where a reader working at 20× or above reported the ink wrongly. The other is at 24, and it runs the other way: there a reader recorded a mark that is not on the page.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The bearers are fixed by case and cannot be swapped: सूर्यः and निशापतिः are nominative, कुज- and भार्गवस्य genitive. It is the Sun that takes on Mars's result and the Moon that takes on Venus's, not the reverse. धत्ते serves both halves; the second half has no verb of its own.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: विचिन्त्य is a gerund with no finite verb after it except स्मृतम्, 'is taught'. The rendering keeps that shape rather than turning the gerund into an imperative. अत्रापि, 'here too', points back to गृहवत् in verse 15.
7.17two exemplars weighed

लग्नहोरादृकाणाङ्कभागसूर्यांशका इति । त्रिंशांशकश्च षड्वर्गा अत्र विंशोपकाः क्रमात् ॥ १७ ॥

lagnahorādṛkāṇāṅkabhāgasūryāṃśakā iti | triṃśāṃśakaśca ṣaḍvargā atra viṃśopakāḥ kramāt || 17 ||

Lagna, horā, dṛkāṇa, the aṅka-part [the ninth] and the Sun-part [the twelfth] — thus; and the triṃśāṃśaka: the six vargas. Here [their] viṃśopakas, in order:

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

लग्नहोरादृकाणांकभागसूर्यांशका इति ।

6 notes on this verse
  • Where we differ: Witness A prints सूर्यका where the plate prints सूर्यांशका. The plate is constituted; ledger row recorded. This is not a spelling difference — a whole division-name is at stake, and with it whether the line is metrical. I have re-read the word on page_0155 at 5×: सूर्यांशका, with the anusvāra over र्या and श-क-ा following.
  • About this edition: The visual gate made the same report about त्रि here as it made at 16 — that the anusvāra over त्रि in त्रिंशांशकश्च is not inked — and it is wrong here too. On page_0155 the ि arc of त्रि is followed above and to its right by the same separate round blob that विंशोपकाः carries four words later on THIS SAME LINE and that त्रितयं at 23 lacks. Our त्रिंशांशकश्च stands. The controls, the method and the caution about claimed magnifications are set out in the note at 16; nothing in the text changes at either place.
  • About this edition: The six named here are the ṣaḍvarga, and each name is a division: लग्न the sign itself, होरा the half, दृकाण the third, अङ्कभाग the ninth (aṅka = 9), सूर्यांशक the twelfth (sūrya = 12), त्रिंशांशक the thirtieth. Verse 18's first six values attach to them in this order. नन्दांशक at verse 23 names the ninth the same way (nanda = 9), which is why अङ्कभाग is read as the ninth here and not as anything else.
  • About this edition: One division, three spellings. In witness A this chapter writes द्रेष्काण at verses 2 and 15, दृकाण at 17 and दृक्काण at 22 — I searched all 43 verses of witness A for the four possible spellings. The blind plate reading has the same three spellings in the same four places; I opened the images for 15, 17 and 22 and confirmed them there, and did not open the image for verse 2. Each is transliterated as it stands rather than normalised to one form.
  • About this edition: The suffix -क sits on some division-names and not on others in the same passage, adding nothing to the meaning: त्रिंशांशक at 16 and 17 against त्रिंशांश at 22; कलांश at 20 and 23 against नन्दांशक and षष्ट्यंशक at 23. Each name is kept in the Sanskrit exactly as the plate gives it and is not levelled to one form. In the English the practice is narrower than an earlier form of this note claimed, and here it is exactly: where the English transliterates a name the suffix shows — triṃśāṃśaka at 16 and 17 against triṃśāṃśa at 22, ṣaṣṭyaṃśaka at 20 and 23 — but where the name is a transparent numeral compound the English translates it, 'the aṅka-part', 'the kalā-part', 'the nanda-part', 'the diś-part', 'the sixty-parts', and there the presence or absence of -क cannot be seen in the English at all. See the note at 20 for the one place where that costs the reader something. Both witnesses agree on the presence or absence of the suffix at every one of these places in verses 13–24, which is the range I checked.
  • About this edition: Orthography of nasals, checked across verses 13–24 and nowhere else. Wherever a palatal or velar nasal precedes a stop — काणाङ्क here, पञ्चाश्वि and पञ्च at 18, पञ्चषष्ट्यंशकस्य at 20 — witness A prints the class nasal as a conjunct and the plate prints an anusvāra. Where a dental n precedes d — चन्द्र at 13, 14 and 22, नन्दांशक at 23 — both print the conjunct. The sound is the same either way; the conjunct is constituted, and the plate's forms stand in witnessB and in the ledger.
7.18a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

रसनेत्राब्धिपञ्चाश्विभूमयः सप्तवर्गके । ससप्तमांशके तत्र विश्वकाः पञ्च लोचनम् ॥ १८ ॥

rasanetrābdhipañcāśvibhūmayaḥ saptavargake | sasaptamāṃśake tatra viśvakāḥ pañca locanam || 18 ||

flavours [6], eyes [2], oceans [4], five, Aśvins [2], earths [1]. In the seven-varga, which is [that] together with the saptamāṃśa, the viśvas there: five, an eye [2],

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

रसनेत्राब्धिपंचाश्विभूमयः सप्तवर्गके । ससप्तमांशके तत्र विश्वकाः पंच लोचनम् ॥ १८ ॥

3 notes on this verse
  • Where we differ: Witness A's first pāda is corrupt twice over: रम for रस and बिध for ब्धि. The plate is constituted in both places; two ledger rows. This is the e-text's known pattern — a wrong consonant and a conjunct opened out into two syllables.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: Where the pādas divide decides what the six numbers belong to. सप्तवर्गके closes the first half and ससप्तमांशके opens the second; both are locatives and are read together, 'in the seven-varga, [namely the foregoing] with the saptamāṃśa added'. The six values before them therefore belong to verse 17's six vargas, under अत्र विंशोपकाः क्रमात्, and the seven-varga list starts at पञ्च. Two sums support the division: 6+2+4+5+2+1 = 20 for the first set and 5+2+3+2½+4½+2+1 = 20 for the second, counting into verse 19. The counting supports it as well, and here is the count, since an earlier form of this note stated it wrongly. Verses 18–19 hold THIRTEEN numeral items in all: रस, नेत्र, अब्धि, पञ्च, अश्वि, भूमि (six), then पञ्च, लोचनम् (two), then त्रयः, सार्द्धं द्वयं, सार्द्धवेदाः, द्वौ, रात्रिनायकः (five). Thirteen splits as the six and seven the two varga-counts require; move the boundary one place and it gives five and eight, or seven and six, and neither pair is a pair of varga-counts. Six and eight — what the earlier note claimed the alternatives were — is arithmetically impossible out of thirteen.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: विश्वक is the unit these values are counted in and is left transliterated, viśva; twenty of them make the full viṃśopaka (verse 24).
7.19a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

त्रयः सार्द्धं द्वयं सार्द्धवेदा द्वौ रात्रिनायकः । स्थूलं फलं च संस्थाप्य तत्सूक्ष्मं च ततस्ततः ॥ १९ ॥

trayaḥ sārddhaṃ dvayaṃ sārddhavedā dvau rātrināyakaḥ | sthūlaṃ phalaṃ ca saṃsthāpya tatsūkṣmaṃ ca tatastataḥ || 19 ||

three, two with a half [2½], the Vedas with a half [4½], two, the lord of night [1]. And having set down the gross result, then its subtle one, from one and then the next.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

त्रयः सार्द्ध द्वयं सार्द्धवेदा द्वौ रात्रिनायकः ।

4 notes on this verse
  • Where we differ: The plate prints the first सार्द्ध with no anusvāra; witness A has सार्द्धं. Witness A is constituted; ledger row recorded. The second occurrence, सार्द्धवेदा, is compounded and correctly has no anusvāra in either witness, which is what shows the first one is doing grammatical work and is not a printing habit.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: सार्द्ध is 'with a half' and is added to the number it accompanies: सार्द्धं द्वयं is 2½ and सार्द्धवेदाः is 4½. It is not a separate value in the list: read as separate items the seven-varga list would have nine members and would not total twenty.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: स्थूल and सूक्ष्म, gross and subtle, are the two stages of the reckoning — the table value first, then the refinement for the graha's exact place, which is the proportional working of verses 12 and 15. The verse says only 'having set down'; what the subtle value is computed from is not stated here.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: ततस्ततः is a repetition, 'from that, from that', taken distributively as one item after another. Nothing in the verse names what the items are; on the reading above they are the vargas of the list.
7.20a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

दशवर्गा दिगंशाढ्याः कलांशाः षष्टिभागकाः । त्रयं क्षेत्रस्य विज्ञेयाः पञ्चषष्ट्यंशकस्य च ॥ २० ॥

daśavargā digaṃśāḍhyāḥ kalāṃśāḥ ṣaṣṭibhāgakāḥ | trayaṃ kṣetrasya vijñeyāḥ pañcaṣaṣṭyaṃśakasya ca || 20 ||

The ten vargas, enriched with the diś-part [the tenth], the kalā-parts [the sixteenth] and the sixty-parts. Three for the kṣetra are to be known, and five for the ṣaṣṭyaṃśaka.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

त्रयं क्षेत्रस्य विज्ञेयाः पंचषष्ट्यशंकस्य च ॥ २० ॥

7 notes on this verse
  • Where we differ: Two divergences, and each witness is right once: the plate's दशवर्गा is constituted against witness A's दशवर्गां, and witness A's षष्ट्यंशकस्य against the plate's षष्ट्यशंकस्य. Both are in the ledger.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: पञ्चषष्ट्यंशकस्य is set solid in both witnesses and is read as two words, पञ्च + षष्ट्यंशकस्य, 'five for the ṣaṣṭyaṃśaka'. Taken as one word it would have to be a division of sixty-five, which is not among the sixteen. The word-division is ours; the printed string is unchanged in our text.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: विज्ञेयाः is masculine nominative plural while त्रयं is neuter singular. The concord is loose in both witnesses; विश्वकाः (verses 18 and 21) is the plural it would agree with. Nothing has been smoothed.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: Only दिगंश stands inside the compound दिगंशाढ्याः, 'enriched with the diś-part'; कलांशाः and षष्टिभागकाः follow as bare nominatives and are construed as two further additions. The three added to the seven of verse 18 make ten, which is what दशवर्गाः says.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: षष्टिभागक in the first half and षष्ट्यंशक in the second are ONE division under two names: षष्टि + भागक and षष्टि + अंशक, 'sixty-part' either way. The English keeps the two forms apart — 'the sixty-parts' and 'the ṣaṣṭyaṃśaka' — because the Sanskrit does, and by the same practice as गृह / क्षेत्र at 15 and नवांश / अङ्कभाग / नन्दांशक at 23; but a reader of the English alone would see two names and no link, so it is stated here. The identification is not optional: the arithmetic requires that the tenth member of the ten-varga list be the very division that then takes five, 3 + (8 × 1½) + 5 = 20. (An auditor proposed transliterating both names to make the link visible. That is declined: षष्टिभागक is a transparent compound and 'the sixty-parts' is what it says, exactly as 'the diś-part' and 'the kalā-parts' render दिगंश and कलांश in the same line. A note carries the link without making the English opaque.)
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: कलांश and षष्ट्यंश are two different divisions here, and now on both witnesses: the note on verse 7 of this chapter recorded that they are distinct in witness A at verses 20 and 23 but could not say what the plate had. The plate has now been read for both verses (page_0155, at 3.2–4×) and enumerates them separately too. On the identification: kalā is a word-numeral for 16, in a passage that names divisions by word-numerals (nanda 9, sūrya 12, diś 10), so कलांश is read as the sixteenth part — the division this chapter calls षोडशांश at verse 3, and the only other place कलांश occurs in the chapter is verse 7 (I searched all 43 verses of witness A). That identification is an inference from the numeral-words and the sums, not a statement these verses make.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The plate reader flagged the akṣara before -याः as possibly द्य (दिगंशाद्याः, 'beginning with the diś-part') rather than ढ्य. Witness A reads ढ्य, and I read ढ्य on the image at 4×: the bowl with its descending tail is clear. आढ्य, 'enriched with', is constituted. The sense would not change much either way, since both make the three items additions.
7.21a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

सार्द्धैकभागाः शेषाणां विश्वकाः परिकीर्तिता । अथ वक्ष्ये विशेषेण बलं विंशोपकाह्वयम् ॥ २१ ॥

sārddhaikabhāgāḥ śeṣāṇāṃ viśvakāḥ parikīrtitā | atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa balaṃ viṃśopakāhvayam || 21 ||

One and a half parts each for the remaining ones are declared as viśvas. Now I shall state in particular the strength named viṃśopaka:

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

सार्द्धेकभागाः शेषाणां विश्वकाः परिकीर्तिता ।

7 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: सार्द्धैक- is an emendation: NEITHER witness carries it. Witness A prints सार्द्धौक- and the plate सार्द्धेक-. The ledger row gives the grounds. A reader must not take the mula here as the reading of either exemplar.
  • Where we differ: The witnesses divide the śloka differently. Witness A numbers all four pādas २१. The plate closes the first half with a single daṇḍa and NO Devanagari numeral, and prints ॥२१॥ after the second half alone; the edition's English headings call the first half 20½. Our numbering follows witness A. I checked this on the image at 3.2×: there is no numeral after परिकीर्तिता, and the line beginning अथ वक्ष्ये stands alone with ॥२१॥ at its end. What a later editor collating against the printed book must expect — corrected, because an earlier form of this note said the book's numbers run one half-śloka ahead of ours from here, and they do NOT. The plate's Devanagari numerals coincide with ours: ॥२१॥ falls exactly where our ॥ २१ ॥ falls, and ॥२२॥, ॥२३॥, ॥२४॥, ॥२५॥ stand on the verses we number 22–25. Anyone following the withdrawn warning would introduce an off-by-one that does not exist. The one real difference is the SCOPE of the book's label, and it is in the English headings only: they run '20 - 20.1/2' and then '20.1/2 - 25', so the book treats the unnumbered first half as 20½ and its '21' covers the second half-śloka alone, where ours covers all four pādas.
  • About this edition: परिकीर्तिता is printed without the visarga that विश्वकाः would require (परिकीर्तिताः) in both witnesses, and I confirmed the bare final आ on the image at 4×. Constituted as printed.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: शेषाणां, 'of the remaining ones', is the eight divisions of the ten-varga set not named in verse 20. 3 + (8×1½) + 5 = 20, a sum I computed; that is what fixes शेष at eight here, since the verse does not count them.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: सार्द्धैकभागाः is plural and distributive: one and a half viśvas to EACH of the eight remaining divisions, not one and a half shared among them. The same sum shows it — 3 + (8 × 1½) + 5 = 20 works only on the distributive reading — and the English now carries 'each' to say so. This is the same construction as अर्द्धमर्धं at 24, 'half to each of the remaining ones, not half in total', which is flagged there; it was not flagged here, and the English without 'each' could be read collectively.
  • About this edition: A caution about the visual gate at this verse, which a later editor must not skip. The gate returned 'ok' for verse 21 — every akṣara matching the plate. That verdict is FALSE and must not be cited as ink support: our mula's first word सार्द्धैक- is an emendation NEITHER witness carries (see the variant note above), so the plate cannot match it and the gate should have flagged it. What stands behind this verse's first word is the ledger row, not the gate: the plate reads सार्द्धेक- (repha hook plus one straight stroke over the द्ध, no second stroke), the blind reader reports the same, I have looked again at 9× and see the same, and सार्द्धैक- is constituted against both witnesses on sandhi and on the sum. The gate was wrong three times in this block — a false 'ok' here, and a mark denied at 16 and again at 17 — so its verdicts have been treated as claims to be checked, not as findings.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The sentence begun in the second half is completed by verse 22's first half, क्रमात् षोडशवर्गाणां क्षेत्रादीनां पृथक् पृथक्. The verse boundary cuts the announcement in two; the translation ends on a colon to show it.
7.22a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

क्रमात् षोडशवर्गाणां क्षेत्रादीनां पृथक् पृथक् । होरात्रिंशांशदृक्काणे कुचन्द्रशशिनः क्रमात् ॥ २२ ॥

kramāt ṣoḍaśavargāṇāṃ kṣetrādīnāṃ pṛthak pṛthak | horātriṃśāṃśadṛkkāṇe kucandraśaśinaḥ kramāt || 22 ||

in order, for the sixteen vargas beginning with the kṣetra, each separately. In the horā, the triṃśāṃśa and the dṛkkāṇa — earth [1], moon [1], moon [1], in order.

4 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: The two witnesses agree letter for letter in this verse. I read both lines on page_0155 at 3.2×.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: कुचन्द्रशशिनः is three word-numerals, not three grahas: earth 1, moon 1, moon 1. Reading them as Mars, the Moon and the Moon would put grahas into a list of point-values and leave the horā, triṃśāṃśa and dṛkkāṇa without any. The sixteen-varga total of twenty comes out only on the numeral reading: 3½+1+1+1+2+3+4 + (9×½) = 20, which I computed.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: होरात्रिंशांशदृक्काणे is one locative singular covering three divisions (a collective dvandva), so the three values that follow are distributed over them in the stated order — क्रमात्, which the verse says twice. Here all three values are 1, so the order changes nothing; at verse 23 it does.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: पृथक् पृथक् is a distributive repetition, 'each separately', like अर्द्धमर्धं at verse 24.
7.23a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

कलांशस्य द्वयं ज्ञेयं त्रयं नन्दांशकस्य च । क्षेत्रे सार्द्धं च त्रितयं वेदाः षष्ट्यंशकस्य हि ॥ २३ ॥

kalāṃśasya dvayaṃ jñeyaṃ trayaṃ nandāṃśakasya ca | kṣetre sārddhaṃ ca tritayaṃ vedāḥ ṣaṣṭyaṃśakasya hi || 23 ||

Two for the kalā-part [the sixteenth] is to be known, and three for the nanda-part [the ninth]. For the kṣetra, three with a half [3½]; the Vedas [4] for the ṣaṣṭyaṃśaka.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

क्षेत्रे सार्द्ध च त्रितयं वेदाः षष्ट्यंशकस्य हि ॥ २३ ॥

4 notes on this verse
  • Where we differ: As at verse 19, the plate prints सार्द्ध with no anusvāra and witness A prints सार्द्धं. Witness A is constituted; ledger row recorded.
  • About this edition: This line settles the disputed reading at verse 20: षष्ट्यंशकस्य is printed here with the anusvāra over य, where the same word at verse 20 has it over श. I compared the two lines on one image, page_0155, at 3.2–4×.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: सार्द्धं च त्रितयं is 3½ for the kṣetra, not 'a half and three' as two entries; सार्द्ध modifies the number it stands with, as at verse 19. On the two-entry reading the sixteen-varga list would have one value too many and would not total twenty.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: नन्दांशक is the ninth part (nanda = 9), the division verse 17 calls अङ्कभाग and verse 15 calls नवांश. Three names for one division inside twelve verses; each is left as it stands in the English.
7.24a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

अर्द्धमर्धं तु शेषाणां ह्येतत् स्वीयमुदाहृतम् । पूर्णं विंशोपकं विंशो धृतिः स्यादधिमित्रके ॥ २४ ॥

arddhamardhaṃ tu śeṣāṇāṃ hyetat svīyamudāhṛtam | pūrṇaṃ viṃśopakaṃ viṃśo dhṛtiḥ syādadhimitrake || 24 ||

But half, half for the remaining ones — this indeed has been declared for one's own [varga]. The full viṃśopaka is twenty; in [the varga of] an adhimitra it would be dhṛti [18].

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

अर्द्धमर्ध तु शेषाणां ह्येतत् स्वीयमुदाहृतम् ।

5 notes on this verse
  • Where we differ: अर्द्धमर्धं (witness A) against अर्द्धमर्ध (the plate): the plate does not ink the final anusvāra. Witness A is constituted, exactly as at 19 and 23; ledger row recorded, and the plate's line is given in the diplomatic field. Two things a later editor must know. First, the blind plate reading in ch7-vision/ prints अर्द्धमर्धं here, at high confidence and with no doubt entered — that reading is WRONG, and this is the second of the two places the note at 13 flags: the one where a reader added a mark that is not on the page, where at 16 a reader denied one that is. The visual gate, running the other way, reported the omission, and on this point the gate is right. Second, the witnessB field below is left as the blind reader recorded it, because that field is a record of what that reader reported and not of what I have judged the ink to say; where the two part, as here, the diplomatic line is the ink.
  • About this edition: The split spelling inside अर्द्धमर्धं is in both witnesses and is kept: the first half of the repetition is written with द्ध and the second with ध, in one printed word. Read on page_0155 at 3.2× when this note was first written and again at 10× in the pass that found the missing anusvāra. Not levelled. (An earlier form of this note said the two witnesses agree letter for letter in this verse. They do not — see the divergence note above.)
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: स्वीयम्, 'one's own', is what the values just given are for: the graha standing in a varga that is its own. The rest of the scale follows immediately — twenty full, eighteen in adhimitra here, and fifteen, ten, seven, five in mitra, sama, śatru and adhiśatru at verse 25, which is on the same plate and which I read at 3×. The word स्व does not appear in this verse; स्वीयम् is rendered 'one's own', and the noun it qualifies is now supplied in a bracket — 'for one's own [varga]' — because this clause is the condition on the whole table of values from 18 to 23, and in English with nothing for 'own' to attach to the condition floats free. अधिमित्रके in the second half is bracketed the same way, 'in [the varga of] an adhimitra': the locative is of the varga the graha stands in, not of the friend. (An earlier form of this note said no sign had been supplied; two now are, and this is the record of it.)
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: विंशः is read as the number twenty, and धृतिः as the word-numeral 18. विंश is strictly the derivative of विंशति and धृतिः is feminine where विंशोपकं is neuter; the numeral-words keep their own genders and are not in concord with what they measure. 18 sits where the scale needs it, between the 20 of this verse and the 15 of verse 25.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: अर्द्धमर्धं is a distributive repetition: half to each of the remaining ones, not half in total. शेषाणां here is the nine divisions of the sixteen-varga set not given a value in verses 22–23, as against the eight of the ten-varga set at verse 21 — the same word for two different remainders three verses apart.
7.25a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

मित्रे पञ्चदश प्रोक्तं समे दश प्रकीर्तितम् । शत्रौ सप्ताधिशत्रौ च पञ्चविंशोपकं भवेत् ॥ २५ ॥

mitre pañcadaśa proktaṃ same daśa prakīrtitam | śatrau saptādhiśatrau ca pañcaviṃśopakaṃ bhavet || 25 ||

In a friend, fifteen is stated; in a neutral, ten is proclaimed. In an enemy, seven; and in a great enemy the viṃśopaka would be five.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

मित्रे पंचदश प्रोक्तं समे दश प्रकीर्तितम् । शत्रौ सप्ताधिशत्रौ च पंचविंशोपकं भवेत् ॥२५॥

6 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: WHERE THE PLATES ARE. Every verse of this block has a plate reading; none stands on one exemplar. v. 25 is on printed p. 147 (image page_0155), vv. 26–27 on p. 148 (page_0156), vv. 28–29 on p. 152 (page_0160), vv. 30–32 on p. 153 (page_0161), vv. 33–36 on p. 154 (page_0162). Printed pp. 149 and 150 (page_0157, page_0158) carry no Devanagari at all — not one akṣara. Printed p. 151 (page_0159) carries no Devanagari mūla, but it is not bare of Devanagari: one word stands inside an English sentence, the gloss (श्लोक) after the words 'As per verse'. The chapter number printed on these leaves is 8; that is the printing's number for this chapter.
  • About this edition: NASAL NOTATION. The e-text sets पञ्चदश and पञ्चविंशोपकं, the plate पंचदश and पंचविंशोपकं. Same word, same sound, same syllable count; nothing of sense turns on it. The conjunct form is constituted because it is the form this corpus's published BPHS chapters already set: counting the constituted mūla of the EIGHT chapter files in research/translations/brihat-parashara-hora-shastra/ (ch24, ch34, ch41, ch56, ch58, ch59, ch60, ch80 — the ninth file in that directory, text.json, is work-level metadata and carries no mūla), पञ्च occurs 12 times and पंच none. The plate is not consistent with itself, and its anusvāra is a choice and not a missing sort: the same leaves set the bound ligature in तत्पञ्चोनं at v. 26 (printed p. 148) and in किञ्चिद् at vv. 38–39 (printed p. 154), while setting पंच here and at vv. 18, 20, 34 and 35. I checked तत्पञ्चोनं myself on page_0156 at 4× and the पंच clusters of this verse on page_0155 at 24×. The visual gate returned `differs` for this verse on exactly this point and on nothing else; the divergence is orthographic, not lectional — both spellings read pañca- — and it is resolved as set out here, with the plate's spelling preserved in `diplomatic`.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The four locatives मित्रे, समे, शत्रौ, अधिशत्रौ govern no expressed noun: the verse names only the relation, not the thing standing in it. विंशोपकं in the fourth pāda is the one noun the numbers are predicated of, and it is therefore the bearer of all four figures. The first two members of the same series stand at v. 24 (पूर्णं विंशोपकं विंशो धृतिः स्यादधिमित्रके), outside this block; I read v. 24 and no further back.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: समे here is 'a neutral', the middle grade of the friend–enemy scale. The same word समे at v. 29 of this block means 'level with', of a graha and the Sun. Those are the only two occurrences of सम in vv. 25–36; I checked all twelve verses. अधिशत्रौ is rendered 'a great enemy', अधि- being read as the prefix that marks the outer grades off from मित्र and शत्रु, as it does in अधिमित्रके at v. 24 — though note that the English of v. 24 (block-13) leaves that word in IAST, 'an adhimitra', so the pairing is between the two Sanskrit words and not between two English renderings.
  • About this edition: VERBS OF DECLARING AND OF KNOWING. Nine of them stand in this block and each is given its own English word: प्रोक्तम् 'stated' (v. 25), प्रकीर्तितम् 'proclaimed' (v. 25), परिकीर्तितम् 'recounted' (v. 30), स्मृतम् 'handed down' (vv. 27, 32), ज्ञेयम् 'to be known' (vv. 30, 34), बोध्यम् 'to be understood' (v. 27), विजानीयात् 'one should know' (v. 29), विधीयते 'is laid down' (v. 35), कथयन्ति 'they call' (v. 36). TWO PLACES WHERE THE BLOCK DOES NOT KEEP WORDS APART, stated here so the list above is not read as more than it is. (a) वक्ष्ये (v. 28) and वक्ष्यामि (v. 33) are the ātmanepada and parasmaipada futures of one verb and are deliberately rendered alike, 'I shall speak'. (b) The near-synonyms स्वल्प (v. 27) and अल्प (v. 32) both come out 'slight', and मध्यम (v. 27) and मध्य (v. 32) both come out 'middling'; no English distinction is manufactured for pairs the mūla uses interchangeably, and the one place where telling स्वल्प from अल्प bears on the analysis is set out in the note on the svalpa clause at v. 32.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: WORD DIVISION. Both witnesses set पञ्चविंशोपकं / पंचविंशोपकं unspaced and the constituted mūla keeps it unspaced; the English divides it पञ्च + विंशोपकं, 'five' + 'the viṃśopaka'. The division is editorial and it is not idle, because पञ्चविंश- is also the ordinal 'twenty-fifth'. Two things forbid that reading here. The series these two verses set out descends 20 (पूर्णं विंशोपकं विंशो, v. 24) → 18 (धृतिः, v. 24) → 15 → 10 → 7 → 5, so the last member must be five; and twenty-five would exceed the पूर्ण maximum of twenty that v. 24 fixes. The edition's own English on printed p. 148 gives the same six figures (20, 18, 15, 10, 7, 5).
7.26a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

वर्गविश्वाः स्वविश्वघ्नाः पुनर्विंशतिभाजिताः । विश्वाफलोपयोग्यं तत्पञ्चोनं फलदो न हि ॥ २६ ॥

vargaviśvāḥ svaviśvaghnāḥ punarviṃśatibhājitāḥ | viśvāphalopayogyaṃ tatpañconaṃ phalado na hi || 26 ||

The varga-viśvas, multiplied by the sva-viśva and then divided by twenty — that is the viśvā fit for use for the result. Short of five, it is no giver of result at all.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

वर्गविश्वाः स्वविश्वघ्नाः पुनर्विशतिभाजिताः । विश्वाफलोपयोग्यं तत्पञ्चोनं फलदो न हि ॥२६॥

4 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The e-text reads पुनर्विंशतिभाजिताः, the plate पुनर्विशतिभाजिताः; the plate reader records that at 48× only two overlapping marks sit over वि — the i-mātrā curl and the repha of पुनर्- — and no third dot. विंशति is the numeral 'twenty' that the operation requires and that v. 24 uses (पूर्णं विंशोपकं विंशो); विशति is not a numeral. Metre is silent: I counted the second pāda in both readings and each is eight syllables, and the difference falls at the third syllable (विं heavy against वि light), while the cadence at syllables 5–8 (-ति-भा-जि-ताः) is identical. THE GATE MISREAD THIS AKṢARA, and a later editor must not take its transcription for the plate. The visual gate returned `ok` for v. 26 and printed the plate as पुनर्विंशति-, saying at 12× that both the repha and an anusvāra are inked. They are not. I re-read the akṣara on page_0156 at 26×, and compared it with a repha-over-i-mātrā on the same setting (र्ति of प्रकीर्तितम्, printed p. 147) and with an anusvāra-over-i-mātrā (विं of पंचविंशोपकं, same leaf): what sits over वि here is the repha's hook riding the mātrā, one joined mark, not the detached round dot that the anusvāra makes. The plate is defective at this akṣara; the correct gate verdict for v. 26 would have been `differs`, and the divergence it would have raised is the one adjudicated in this note and in the ledger.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: फलदो is masculine nominative singular, while तत् and पञ्चोनम् in the same half-verse are neuter and the parallel compounds at v. 27 (स्वल्पफलदं, पूर्णफलदं) are neuter. The masculine can be the graha — the three words this block uses for one, खेट (v. 28), नभश्चर (v. 29), खचारिन् (v. 27), are all masculine — or विंशोपक taken as masculine, which this chapter also does at v. 17 and at v. 29. Both witnesses print फलदो. The mūla does not settle the referent, so the English does not name one.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: WORD DIVISION. विश्वाफलोपयोग्यं is printed unspaced on both witnesses. It is divided here विश्वा + फलोपयोग्यम्, with तत् as subject: 'that is the viśvā fit for use for the result'. The other reading, one compound विश्वा-फल-उपयोग्यम्, neuter and agreeing with तत्, is available and gives the same operation and the same practical sense ('that is fit for use for the viśvā result'). It is also the cheaper of the two, and an earlier version of this note called them 'equally available', which they are not. The division adopted here leaves विश्वा standing as a feminine nominative singular predicated of the neuter pronoun तत्, where Sanskrit would ordinarily let the pronoun follow its predicate noun (सा); the compound reading pays no such price. That विश्व is not neuter here is shown inside the same verse: वर्गविश्वाः and स्वविश्वघ्नाः are nominative plurals in -आः, where a neuter would give विश्वानि. The English follows the adopted division; the division is editorial either way.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The two quantities the verse multiplies are named but not defined in it: वर्गविश्व, the viśva belonging to each varga (vv. 17–23), and स्वविश्व, the graha's own viśva (vv. 24–25). पञ्चोनम् is 'short of five', and v. 27's तदूर्ध्वम् resumes that five.
7.27a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

तदूर्ध्वं स्वल्पफलदं दशोर्ध्वं मध्यमं स्मृतम् । तिथ्यूर्ध्वं पूर्णफलदं बोध्यं सर्वं खचारिणाम् ॥ २७ ॥

tadūrdhvaṃ svalpaphaladaṃ daśordhvaṃ madhyamaṃ smṛtam | tithyūrdhvaṃ pūrṇaphaladaṃ bodhyaṃ sarvaṃ khacāriṇām || 27 ||

Above that, slight-result-giving; above ten, middling is handed down; above fifteen, full-result-giving. All of it is to be understood of the sky-goers.

4 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The e-text reads तिय्यूर्धं, the plate तिथ्यूर्ध्वं. तिथि is the number-word for fifteen and तिथ्यूर्ध्वम् is तिथि + ऊर्ध्वम्; तिय्यूर्ध is not a word, and the e-text's form has also lost the व of ऊर्ध्व, which that same witness sets correctly twice in the FIRST half of this verse (तदूर्ध्वं, दशोर्ध्वं). Metre is silent: I counted the third pāda in both readings — eight syllables each — and the three syllables at issue (ति / थ्यूर् or य्यूर् / ध्वं or धं) are heavy in both, so the pāda's weights are identical. Lexicon and the sequence five → ten → fifteen decide it.
  • About this edition: तिथि is rendered 'fifteen'. The mūla's word is the number-word तिथि (second half of the verse), while दश in the first half is the plain numeral 'ten'; both are given as numbers so that the ascending scale is readable, following this corpus's rule of rendering the number rather than the epithet's literal sense.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: तदूर्ध्वम्, 'above that', resumes the पञ्च of v. 26. The subjects स्वल्पफलदं, मध्यमं and पूर्णफलदं are all neuter and are the figure, not the graha; the graha enters only in the last pāda, as the genitive plural खचारिणाम्, which puts the whole scale on the grahas.
  • About this edition: खचारिन् 'sky-goer' (here), नभश्चर 'sky-traveller' (v. 29) and खेट 'graha' (v. 28) are three different words in the mūla for the same class of body, and are kept apart in English so a reader can see which one each verse used.
7.28a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

अथाऽन्यदपि वक्ष्येऽहं मैत्रेय त्वं विधारय । खेटाः पूर्णफलं दद्युः सूर्यात् सप्तमके स्थिताः ॥ २८ ॥

athā'nyadapi vakṣye'haṃ maitreya tvaṃ vidhāraya | kheṭāḥ pūrṇaphalaṃ dadyuḥ sūryāt saptamake sthitāḥ || 28 ||

Now I shall speak of something else as well, Maitreya; do you hold it fast. Grahas standing in the seventh from the Sun would give full result.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

अथाऽन्यदपि वक्ष्येऽहं मैत्रेय ! त्वं विधारय । खेटाः पूर्णफलं दद्युः सूर्यात् सप्तमके स्थिताः ॥२८॥

3 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: VOCATIVE POINTING. The printing sets a space and an exclamation mark after the vocative (मैत्रेय !). That is the modern editor's pointing, not part of the verse, and it is not carried into the constituted text. The same pointing stands at vv. 30, 33 (twice), 34 and 36. vv. 25, 26, 27, 29, 31 and 32 contain no vocative and no such mark. I checked all twelve verses of this block.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: विधारय is a 2nd-singular imperative of वि + धृ, 'hold fast', with the emphatic त्वं beside it; it has no expressed object. वक्ष्ये here and वक्ष्यामि at v. 33 are the ātmanepada and parasmaipada futures of the same verb and are rendered alike.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The bearer is named in the mūla: खेटाः, nominative plural. दद्युः is optative, hence 'would give' rather than 'give'. सप्तमके is 'in the seventh', counted from the Sun, which the verse says (सूर्यात्).
7.29a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

फलाभावं विजानीयात् समे सूर्यनभश्चरे । मध्येऽनुपातात् सर्वत्र ह्युदयास्तविंशोपकाः ॥ २९ ॥

phalābhāvaṃ vijānīyāt same sūryanabhaścare | madhye'nupātāt sarvatra hyudayāstaviṃśopakāḥ || 29 ||

One should know there is absence of result when the sky-traveller stands level with the Sun. In between, by proportion, in every case — these, indeed, are the viṃśopakas of rising and setting.

5 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: Both witnesses read ह्युदयास्त-, and the plate reader reached it independently: she records the doubt over the last word's first akṣara and adjudicates it at 26× as ह्यु, that is हि + उदय in sandhi. What is on the page is TWO MARKS BELOW THE AKṢARA ह — first the subscript ya that makes the ligature ह्य, and beneath it a second, detached hook whose shape matches the u-mātrā of अनुपातात् on the same line and not the tailed vocalic-ṛ of स्मृतम् (printed p. 153). हृदय- is rejected because it accounts for only ONE mark below the akṣara. (The earlier wording of this note said 'two marks below the ligature', which would have told a later editor to look for two subscripts under ह्य; that is not what is inked.) The visual gate re-read the same cluster at 16× and reached ह्यु independently. This is corroboration, not a divergence; it is recorded because the plate's own confidence for that line is 'medium'.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: समे सूर्यनभश्चरे is a locative absolute, and सूर्य- inside the compound is the standard of comparison — the sky-traveller standing level with the Sun. The mūla does not say 'conjunct' or name an orb. समे at v. 25 of this block is a different sense of the same word (a neutral, on the friend–enemy scale).
  • Corroboration: मध्येऽनुपातात् सर्वत्र repeats verbatim the opening of v. 15 of this chapter, and v. 12 has मध्येऽनुपाततो ज्ञेयं. I checked those two verses in this chapter's e-text and their plate lines on printed pp. 144 and 145 (images page_0152, page_0153); I did not check any other chapter.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: उदयास्तविंशोपकाः is masculine nominative plural, whereas विंशोपकं is neuter at vv. 24, 25, 30 and 31 and masculine plural again at v. 17. The gender varies inside the chapter; nothing of sense turns on it. I checked those six verses in this chapter's e-text.
  • About this edition: हि in ह्युदयास्त- is rendered 'indeed'. It was left silent in an earlier English. The particle is translated because this block translates it elsewhere — 'at all' for न हि at v. 26, 'indeed' at v. 36 — and because the whole plate argument in the note above turns on that akṣara being हि; leaving it out of the English would have suppressed the very word the note establishes.
7.30a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

वर्गविंशोपकं ज्ञेयं फलमस्य द्विजर्षभ । यच्च यत्र फलं बुद्ध्वा तत्फलं परिकीर्तितम् ॥ ३० ॥

vargaviṃśopakaṃ jñeyaṃ phalamasya dvijarṣabha | yacca yatra phalaṃ buddhvā tatphalaṃ parikīrtitam || 30 ||

The varga-viṃśopaka is to be known, and its result, O bull among the twice-born. And whatever result, wherever — having discerned it, that result is what is recounted.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

वर्गविंशोपकं ज्ञेयं फलमस्य द्विजर्षभ ! । यच्च यत्र फलं बुद्ध्वा तत्फलं परिकीर्तितम् ॥३०॥

3 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: The printing sets 'द्विजर्षभ ! ।' — the editor's exclamation mark before the half-verse daṇḍa. It is not carried into the constituted text; see the note at v. 28.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: अस्य is a genitive singular, 'its'. The FORM chooses nothing: अस्य is the genitive singular of the masculine and of the neuter alike, so it cannot be used to exclude a candidate, and an earlier version of this note did exactly that. Two antecedents stand. वर्गविंशोपकं is in the same pāda and is the nearer. The graha is the standing subject of this run — खचारिणाम् (v. 27), खेटाः (v. 28), सूर्यनभश्चरे (v. 29) — and is the thing whose फल the chapter is computing, though this verse does not name it. The English 'and its result' leaves the referent open, as the mūla does.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The second half is loosely built: यच्च यत्र फलं has no verb, बुद्ध्वा is an absolutive with no finite verb governing it, and परिकीर्तितम् is a past passive participle. Rendered without supplying a verb for the relative clause.
7.31a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

वर्गविंशोपकं चादावुदयास्तमतः परम् । पूर्णं पूर्णेति पूर्णं स्यात् सर्वदैवं विचिन्तयेत् ॥ ३१ ॥

vargaviṃśopakaṃ cādāvudayāstamataḥ param | pūrṇaṃ pūrṇeti pūrṇaṃ syāt sarvadaivaṃ vicintayet || 31 ||

The varga-viṃśopaka first, and the rising-and-setting one after that. Full, and 'full' — it would be full; one should always consider it so.

4 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The e-text sets पूर्नं for the third of the three words in the second half; the plate sets पूर्णं, and the e-text itself sets पूर्णं correctly twice earlier in that same pāda. पूर्ण is the word; पूर्न is not. Metre cannot decide — ण and न are prosodically identical, so the pāda has the same eight syllables and the same weights on either reading.
  • About this edition: WORD DIVISION. The e-text runs पूर्णेतिपूर्नंस्यात् together; the plate sets पूर्णेति पूर्णं स्यात्. Spacing in this script is the compositor's or the encoder's, not the text's; the plate's division is adopted.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The verse names two quantities — वर्गविंशोपकं and उदयास्तम्, the latter being the viṃśopaka of vv. 28–29 — and then combines their grades. इति marks the second grade as a quoted term, which is why the English sets the second 'full' in quotation marks. सर्वदैवं is सर्वदा + एवम्.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: THE -एति FORMS, on which both witnesses agree. पूर्णेति admits THREE resolutions, all of which give exactly these akṣaras. (1) पूर्ण + इति (a + i → e): the bare stem quoted, which is the ordinary way a term is cited — रामेति for 'Rāma' is the familiar case — and the simplest here, since it needs no gender at all. (2) पूर्णा + इति (ā + i → e): this would put the quoted grade-name in the feminine while the terms on either side of it are neuter (पूर्णं … पूर्णं). (3) पूर्णे + इति: possible only if the printing left ए before a vowel unaltered rather than applying the ayādi change. The same three hold for हीनेति and मध्येति at v. 32. An earlier version of this note gave (2) as the resolution and then flagged as a difficulty that 'the mūla supplies no feminine noun for the name to agree with'; on (1) there is no feminine and none is needed, so the difficulty was manufactured. Nothing of sense turns on the choice: इति marks the word as a quoted grade-name on every account, which is why the English sets the second term in quotation marks.
7.32a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

हीनं हीनेति हीनं स्यात् स्वल्पेऽल्पात्यल्पकं स्मृतम् । मध्यं मध्येति मध्यं स्याद्यावत्तस्य दशास्थितिः ॥ ३२ ॥

hīnaṃ hīneti hīnaṃ syāt svalpe'lpātyalpakaṃ smṛtam | madhyaṃ madhyeti madhyaṃ syādyāvattasya daśāsthitiḥ || 32 ||

Deficient, and 'deficient' — it would be deficient; when slight, slight-to-very-slight is handed down. Middling, and 'middling' — it would be middling. [All this holds] for as long as [the graha's] daśā stands.

3 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: The plate inks the avagraha in स्वल्पेऽल्पात्यल्पकं; the e-text has the same akṣaras without it. The avagraha marks the elided अ of अल्प after स्वल्पे, and the plate's setting is adopted. It changes no syllable count. The e-text likewise runs हीनेतिहीनं and मध्येतिमध्यं together where the plate spaces them; the plate's spacing is adopted, as at v. 31.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: THE SVALPA CLAUSE — decided here, because the English and this note used to give two different rules. The clause is not built like the other three: पूर्णं … पूर्णेति … पूर्णं (v. 31), हीनं हीनेति हीनं and मध्यं मध्येति मध्यं each repeat one term with इति, whereas स्वल्पे is a locative and carries no इति. WHAT THE AKṢARAS ALLOW after स्वल्पे and the elided अ: अल्प + अत्यल्पकम् (a + a → ā) and अल्पा + अत्यल्पकम् (ā + a → ā) both give exactly this setting, the second being the same feminine sandhi the v. 31 note weighs, so it cannot be denied here. (A third split, अल्प + आत्यल्पकम्, is permitted by the sandhi but is idle: आत्यल्पक is not a word.) Two divisions are shut: अल्पात् + … strands त्य and is not Sanskrit; and two separate words अल्पम् अत्यल्पकम् would have been set अल्पमत्यल्पकम्, since final म् before a vowel is kept — so that option is EXCLUDED by the setting, not left undecidable, as an earlier version of this note said. WHAT DECIDES THE SENSE is that अल्प carries no ending at all. Everywhere else in vv. 31–32 both terms and the result carry the neuter -ं (पूर्णं … पूर्णेति … पूर्णं; हीनं हीनेति हीनं; मध्यं मध्येति मध्यं), and a bare stem cannot stand as a second condition beside the locative स्वल्पे; so अल्प is taken as the first member of the compound अल्पात्यल्पकम् and the English puts it on the result side: 'when slight, slight-to-very-slight is handed down'. The argument on the other side is real and is stated here rather than suppressed: the pāda falls into four elements exactly as its neighbours do (स्वल्पे | अल्प | अत्यल्पकं | स्मृतम् beside पूर्णं | पूर्णेति | पूर्णं | स्यात्), which would make अल्प a second condition and the rule 'slight AND slight → very slight'. That is a parallel, not a morphology, and the verse marks exactly one condition, so it does not carry. Whether अल्पात्यल्पकम् is a karmadhāraya ('slight, indeed very slight') or a samāhāra-dvandva ('slight-and-very-slight') the setting does not say, and either way the sense is a range. One thing more the mūla leaves open: स्वल्पे is either a locative singular ('when it is slight') or the neuter nominative dual ('the two being slight'), which would be the two figures of v. 31ab; the English 'when slight' marks no number and stands on either. On हीनेति and मध्येति themselves, see the note on the -एति forms at v. 31.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: तस्य is a genitive singular with no expressed antecedent. A daśā is a graha's, and the nearest class named in this block is खचारिणाम् at v. 27; the English supplies it in brackets, '[the graha's]', the same convention block-1 uses at v. 11 of this chapter. A grade owns no daśā, so leaving the English's 'its' to point at the madhya grade — which is what an earlier rendering did — named the wrong bearer. SCOPE: the clause यावत्तस्य दशास्थितिः occupies the whole fourth quarter, exactly as v. 31d सर्वदैवं विचिन्तयेत् does, and a whole quarter in that position reads as a general rider; it is therefore taken as governing the grades of vv. 31–32 together and not the madhya grade alone, and the English now sets it as its own sentence instead of hanging it inside the madhya clause. The mūla does not mark the scope, and the narrow reading stays available.
7.33two exemplars weighed

अथाऽन्यदपि वक्ष्यामि मैत्रेय शृणु सुव्रत । लग्नतुर्यास्तवियतां केन्द्रसंज्ञा विशेषतः ॥ ३३ ॥

athā'nyadapi vakṣyāmi maitreya śṛṇu suvrata | lagnaturyāstaviyatāṃ kendrasaṃjñā viśeṣataḥ || 33 ||

Now I shall speak of something else as well, Maitreya; listen, O you of good vows. Of the lagna, the fourth, the seventh and the tenth, the designation is in particular kendra.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

अथाऽन्यदपि वक्ष्यामि मैत्रेय ! श्रृणु सुव्रत ! । लग्नतुर्यास्तवियतां केन्द्रसंज्ञा विशेषतः ॥३३॥

4 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: शृणु. The e-text sets श + ZERO WIDTH JOINER + ृ — the joiner is an encoding artefact, and the letters under it are exactly शृणु. The plate sets श्रृणु, carrying both the subscript ra of the श्र ligature and the ṛ-vowel below it, which the plate reader records as the compositor's familiar error for शृणु and transcribes as printed rather than correcting. Both witnesses therefore point to शृणु, which is constituted. The misprint does not affect the syllable count: श्रृणु and शृणु are two syllables either way.
  • Another reading: The e-text reads सुव्रत्, the plate सुव्रत. सुव्रत is the vocative of सुव्रत; सुव्रत् is not a Sanskrit form. Metre decides here, and I counted the second pāda: मैत्रेय शृणु सुव्रत is eight syllables (mai-tre-ya śṛ-ṇu su-vra-ta), मैत्रेय शृणु सुव्रत् is seven, one short of the anuṣṭubh pāda.
  • About this edition: NASAL NOTATION. The e-text sets सञ्ज्ञा, the plate संज्ञा; the same pair recurs three times at v. 35. Same word, same sound, same syllable count. संज्ञा is constituted because it is the spelling this corpus already uses — the constituted mūla of the EIGHT published BPHS chapter files (ch24, ch34, ch41, ch56, ch58, ch59, ch60, ch80; the ninth file in that directory, text.json, is work-level metadata and has no mūla) has संज्ञ once, at ch. 59 v. 45, धनसंज्ञके, and सञ्ज्ञ not at all. I recounted this. Note that this goes to the plate here while v. 25's nasal goes to the e-text; the criterion in both is the corpus's own settled spelling, not which witness is preferred.
  • About this edition: HOUSES BY NUMBER. तुर्य is the fourth, अस्त the seventh (the setting place) and वियत् the tenth (the sky). The mūla names them by those words and not by numbers; the English gives the numbers, following this corpus's glossary rule for house-synonyms. केन्द्र is left in IAST because naming it is the verse's whole business.
7.34a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

द्विपञ्चरन्ध्रलाभानां ज्ञेयं पणफराभिधम् । त्रिषष्ठभाग्यरिष्फानामापोक्लिममिति द्विज ॥ ३४ ॥

dvipañcarandhralābhānāṃ jñeyaṃ paṇapharābhidham | triṣaṣṭhabhāgyariṣphānāmāpoklimamiti dvija || 34 ||

Of the second, the fifth, the eighth and the eleventh, the appellation paṇaphara is to be known. Of the third, the sixth, the ninth and the twelfth, 'āpoklima', O twice-born.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

द्विपंचरन्ध्रलाभानां ज्ञेयं पणफराभिधम् । त्रिषष्ठभाग्यरिष्फानामापोक्लिममिति द्विज ! ॥३४॥

3 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: NASAL NOTATION at द्विपञ्च- / द्विपंच-, and the editor's exclamation mark after द्विज. See the notes at vv. 25 and 28. The visual gate returned `differs` for this verse, on the nasal and on nothing else: at 10× the plate's mark is a round anusvāra dot above the headline followed by a free-standing च, not the bound ञ्च. I confirmed this on page_0162 at 1.7×–5× and the same at v. 35. The divergence is orthographic, not lectional — both spellings read pañca- — and the plate's form is preserved in `diplomatic`, which is the apparatus record the gate reader asked for.
  • About this edition: HOUSES BY NUMBER: द्वि the second, पञ्च the fifth, रन्ध्र the eighth, लाभ the eleventh; त्रि the third, षष्ठ the sixth, भाग्य the ninth, रिष्फ the twelfth. The order inside each compound is the mūla's and the English keeps it. पणफर and आपोक्लिम are left in IAST because naming them is the verse's business.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: अभिधम् 'appellation' is kept distinct in English from संज्ञा 'designation' (vv. 33, 35): they are two different words in the mūla. The second half has no verb of its own; ज्ञेयं is carried over from the first. इति in आपोक्लिममिति marks the name as a quoted term, exactly as इति does at v. 31, and the English now marks it with quotation marks; it was left silent in an earlier rendering, which was inconsistent with the treatment given to इति one verse-group earlier.
7.35a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

लग्नात् पञ्चमभाग्यस्य कोणसंज्ञा विधीयते । षष्ठाष्टव्ययभावानां दुःसंज्ञास्त्रिकसंज्ञकाः ॥ ३५ ॥

lagnāt pañcamabhāgyasya koṇasaṃjñā vidhīyate | ṣaṣṭhāṣṭavyayabhāvānāṃ duḥsaṃjñāstrikasaṃjñakāḥ || 35 ||

From the lagna, the designation koṇa is laid down for the fifth and the ninth. Of the sixth, eighth and twelfth bhāvas, the designations are duḥ- and trika.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

लग्नात् पंचमभाग्यस्य कोणसंज्ञा विधीयते । षष्ठाष्टव्ययभावानां दुःसंज्ञास्त्रिकसंज्ञकाः ॥३५॥

3 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: NASAL NOTATION: पञ्चम / पंचम and three occurrences of सञ्ज्ञ / संज्ञ. See the notes at vv. 25 and 33. The visual gate returned `differs` for this verse at पंचम- alone, reading a round anusvāra dot at 11×; the three संज्ञ akṣaras it confirms as matching our text. I read the line myself on page_0162 and agree on both counts. Orthographic, not lectional; the plate's spelling is preserved in `diplomatic`.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: पञ्चमभाग्यस्य is a genitive SINGULAR of a dvandva of two houses taken as one collective. The English gives 'the fifth and the ninth'. लग्नात् is ablative: the count runs from the lagna, and the verse states that reference point only for this pair.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: दुःसंज्ञाः and त्रिकसंज्ञकाः are nominative plural while भावानाम् is genitive plural; they are taken here as the designations predicated of those bhāvas. The mūla prints दुः- alone — it does not print दुःस्थान, and the English does not supply it.
7.36a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

चतुरस्रं तुर्यरन्ध्रं कथयन्ति द्विजोत्तम । स्वस्थादुपचयर्क्षाणि त्रिषडायाम्बराणि हि ॥ ३६ ॥

caturasraṃ turyarandhraṃ kathayanti dvijottama | svasthādupacayarkṣāṇi triṣaḍāyāmbarāṇi hi || 36 ||

The fourth and the eighth they call caturasra, O best of the twice-born. From the place one stands in, the third, the sixth, the eleventh and the tenth are indeed the upacaya ṛkṣas.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

चतुरस्रं तुर्यरन्ध्रं कथयन्ति द्विजोत्तम ! । स्वस्थादुपचयर्क्षाणि त्रिषडायाम्बराणि हि ॥३६॥

4 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The e-text reads कथयान्ते, the plate कथयन्ति. The stem is कथय-, whose 3rd-plural presents are कथयन्ति (parasmaipada) and कथयन्ते (ātmanepada); कथयान्ते is neither, and would require a stem कथया-. Metre is silent: I counted pāda b in both readings — कथयन्ति द्विजोत्तम and कथयान्ते द्विजोत्तम, eight syllables each — and the two differ at the third and fourth syllables (यन् / यान्, ति / ते), while the four syllables where the anuṣṭubh cadence sits, द्वि-जो-त्त-म, are identical in both. Grammar decides, and the plate's कथयन्ति is constituted.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: चतुरस्रं and तुर्यरन्ध्रं are both neuter singular; तुर्यरन्ध्रं is a collective dvandva, the fourth-and-eighth taken as one pair, which is why one designation is given for two houses.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: स्वस्थात् is an ablative, 'from the place one stands in'. The verse names no fixed reference point for this count — unlike v. 35, which names the lagna (लग्नात्).
  • About this edition: HOUSES BY NUMBER: आय is the eleventh and अम्बर the tenth. The compound's order is third, sixth, eleventh, tenth and the English keeps it. ऋक्ष is kept as ṛkṣa — it names a rāśi here rather than an asterism — and उपचय and चतुरस्र are left in IAST because assigning those names is what the verse does. The editor's exclamation mark after द्विजोत्तम is the printing's; see v. 28.
7.37a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

तनुर्धनं च सहजो बन्धुपुत्रारयस्तथा । युवतीरन्ध्रधर्माख्यकर्मलाभव्ययाः क्रमात् ॥ ३७ ॥

tanurdhanaṃ ca sahajo bandhuputrārayastathā | yuvatīrandhradharmākhyakarmalābhavyayāḥ kramāt || 37 ||

Body, wealth, and the co-born; kin, son and foe likewise; the young woman, the aperture, [that] named dharma, action, gain, expenditure — in order.

5 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: EVIDENCE BASE FOR THE WHOLE BLOCK. Two exemplars stand behind verses 37-43: the e-text (field A of ch7-witnesses.json) and the printed plates read blind (ch7-vision/page_0162 for 37-38, page_0163 for 39-43). Field D of the witnesses file was inspected and is NOT counted. An earlier version of this note gave the reason at chapter scope; that statement had been tested on 37-43 only and is false of the chapter, so it is replaced here by what was actually counted. ACROSS 37-43 D does track A: stripped of ZWNJ/ZWJ and whitespace it is identical to A at 37, 39, 41, 42 and 43, and differs only by corruptions of its own that A does not have (संक्षेपेणौतद् and भह्ममुखार्- at 38, भग्ये at 40). ACROSS THE WHOLE CHAPTER, on the same stripping, D differs from A at 12 of the 43 verses — 2, 17, 18, 20, 25, 28, 31, 33, 34, 35, 38, 40. Those differences include a systematic orthography D does not share with A (anusvāra where A writes the conjunct: पंच for पञ्च at 18, 20, 25, 34, 35; संज्ञा for सञ्ज्ञा once at 33 and three times at 35; दृकाणांक for दृकाणाङ्क at 17) besides six further corruptions (चै for वै at 2, ज्ञेयः for ज्ञेयाः at 20, खेताः for खेटाः at 28, सर्वदौवं for सर्वदैवं at 31, स्रृणु for श‍ृणु at 33, भाबानां for भावानां at 35). Whether that makes D a separate exemplar or the same exemplar differently encoded is NOT settled here — the anusvāra/conjunct convention would have to be accounted for first — and nothing in this block turns on it, because D was used as evidence nowhere. Every disagreement recorded below is therefore ONE encoded witness against ONE printed witness, and none was decided by counting witnesses. All seven verses have a plate reading; none is held on one exemplar.
  • Another reading: A reads कर्मालाभ-, the plate कर्मलाभ-; the plate is constituted. The line is the naming list of the twelve bhāvas and I counted its members: तनु, धन, सहज, बन्धु, पुत्र, अरि, युवती, रन्ध्र, धर्म, कर्म, लाभ, व्यय — exactly twelve, and क्रमात् says they stand in order. कर्मन् enters a compound as कर्म-, never as कर्मा-, and आलाभ ('seizing') is not a bhāva name. Metre is silent: I counted pāda d under both readings and both run to eight syllables (कर्-म-ला-भ-व्य-याः-क्र-मात् and कर्-मा-ला-भ-व्य-याः-क्र-मात्), with the same light-heavy-light at positions 5-7 (व्य, याः, क्र) under each. That cadence classifies nothing: light-heavy-light at 5-7 is obligatory in any regular EVEN pāda of the śloka. Pathyā and vipulā are decided by the ODD pāda, and here that is pāda c (यु-व-ती-रन्-ध्र-धर्-मा-ख्य), light-heavy-heavy at 5-7, which is what makes the half-verse pathyā — and pāda c is identical under both readings. So metre distinguishes nothing between them.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: -आख्य ('named') stands after धर्म alone in both witnesses, and read literally it qualifies धर्म only, which is how it is rendered here. It may instead be a metrical filler covering the series of names. Nothing in either witness decides this, and the twelve names are the same either way. 'that' before 'named dharma' is bracketed in the translation because no pronoun stands in the Sanskrit — आख्य alone does — matching the bracketing of '[-house]' at 42.
  • Corroboration: HOW THE TWELVE NAMES ARE RENDERED, stated once here because 39, 41 and 42 refer back to this list. Eleven are Englished as literally as the words allow: तनु 'body', धन 'wealth', सहज 'the co-born', बन्धु 'kin', पुत्र 'son', अरि 'foe', युवती 'the young woman', रन्ध्र 'the aperture', कर्म 'action', लाभ 'gain', व्यय 'expenditure'. धर्म alone is kept as the loanword and not Englished, beside its own compound-partner कर्म which is translated; the reason is that no single English word covers its range, and it is a choice, not an oversight — recorded here so a later editor can overturn it knowingly. युवती was 'the woman' in an earlier draft and is now 'the young woman', which is what the word says.
  • About this edition: VISUAL GATE, page_0162, second mūla block, read at 5x by line-halves; verdict ok — the plate and the constituted mūla agree at every akṣara. The long compound was verified akṣara by akṣara on the plate: युवती (long ी) + रन्ध्र + धर्मा + ख्य + कर्म + लाभ + व्ययाः, with three rephas printed (तनुर्, धर्, कर्) and the final visarga present. I re-opened the leaf to check the one reading this verse turns on: कर्मलाभ-, with no आ after कर्म, is legible at ordinary size.
7.38two exemplars weighed

संक्षेपेणैतदुदितमन्यद् बुद्ध्यनुसारतः । किञ्चिद्विशेषं वक्ष्यामि यथा ब्रह्ममुखाच्छ्रुतम् ॥ ३८ ॥

saṃkṣepeṇaitaduditamanyad buddhyanusārataḥ | kiñcidviśeṣaṃ vakṣyāmi yathā brahmamukhācchrutam || 38 ||

This has been declared in brief; anything else, in accordance with the understanding. I shall declare something particular, as it was heard from Brahmā's mouth.

3 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: A reads ब्रह्ममुखार्च्छुतम्, the plate ब्रह्ममुखाच्छ्रुतम्; the plate is constituted. Grammar decides: the ablative is ब्रह्ममुखात्, and ब्रह्ममुखात् + श्रुतम् gives ब्रह्ममुखाच्छ्रुतम् by the regular त् + श् → च् + छ् sandhi. A's -मुखार् is no form of that stem, and its -च्छुतम् has lost the r of श्रुतम्. Metre is silent: I counted pāda d under both readings and both run to eight syllables.
  • About this edition: The plate's reader records, for this line, that the subscript ra of the ब्र in ब्रह्म- is inked and visible at 34x, and cropped the plain ब of बन्धु- THREE lines above at the same magnification for comparison. The reader's own file, ch7-vision/page_0162.json, says 'four lines above'; that is off by one, and the count is corrected here. The second mūla block on page_0162 is four printed lines — 37a, 37b, 38a, 38b — with बन्धुपुत्रारयस्तथा ending line 1 and ब्रह्ममुखाच्छ्रुतम् ending line 4, so the distance is three. I re-opened the leaf and confirmed both the count and the reading: the belly of the ब in ब्रह्म- is crossed by the extra diagonal that the plain ब of बन्धु- does not have. The conclusion stands — page_0162 does not carry the बह्म-for-ब्रह्म defect — and note the distinction: what is inked is a SUBSCRIPT ra (ba + ra), not a repha. (ch7-vision/page_0162.json still reads 'four lines above'; this block may not edit it, and a later editor must.) The same reader records किञ्चिद्- with a full ञ्च conjunct rather than an anusvāra, which is also A's reading.
  • About this edition: VISUAL GATE, page_0162 at 5x by line-halves and 11x on ब्रह्ममुखाच्छ्रुतम्; verdict ok — the plate and the constituted mūla agree at every akṣara. Checked specifically for this edition's ra-subscript dropping and it is ABSENT here: at 11x ब्र prints the ra-subscript diagonal under the ब, and च्छ्रु keeps its own ra-subscript with the ु set as a detached sort below. किञ्चिद् is set with a bound ञ्च conjunct — the direct counter-example, on this same leaf, to the पंच of vv. 34-35.
7.39a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

नवमेऽपि पितुर्ज्ञानं सूर्याच्च नवमेऽथवा । यत्किञ्चिद्दशमे लाभे तत्सूर्याद्दशमे भवे ॥ ३९ ॥

navame'pi piturjñānaṃ sūryācca navame'thavā | yatkiñciddaśame lābhe tatsūryāddaśame bhave || 39 ||

In the ninth too, knowledge of the father; and, alternatively, in the ninth from the Sun. Whatever there is in the tenth, in gain — that, in the tenth house from the Sun.

4 notes on this verse
  • Corroboration: लाभ is rendered 'gain' here as in the naming list at 37 above, where लाभ is the eleventh of the twelve names; the verse itself says only लाभे, so 'the eleventh' is not printed in the translation. Likewise दशम is 'the tenth' and भव 'house'.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The half-verse pairs TWO locatives (दशमे, लाभे) with ONE (सूर्याद् दशमे भवे): what is read in the tenth and in gain is referred to the tenth house from the Sun only. Both witnesses read so, letter for letter, with no difference at any akṣara. The asymmetry is left standing and is not smoothed in the translation.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: सूर्याच्च नवमेऽथवा carries BOTH च and अथवा, and they pull opposite ways: च adds the Sun's ninth to the ascendant's, अथवा offers it instead. An earlier draft printed only 'or else' and left च unrendered; both are now rendered ('and', 'alternatively') and the tension is left standing rather than resolved. च is at least partly metrical — I counted pāda b at eight syllables with it (सूर्-याच्-च-न-व-मे-थ-वा) and at seven without it (सूर्यात् + नवमे → सूर्-यान्-न-व-मे-थ-वा), so the pāda needs the syllable — but that does not show the particle is semantically empty, and nothing in either witness decides which force it has. Both witnesses read च here, letter for letter; the plate prints the repha of सूर्याच्च.
  • About this edition: VISUAL GATE, page_0163 at 5x by line-halves; verdict ok — the plate and the constituted mūla agree at every akṣara. Both avagrahas are present on the plate (नवमेऽपि, नवमेऽथवा); पितुर्ज्ञानं and सूर्याच्च print their rephas; both geminates are confirmed (किञ्चिद्दशमे, सूर्याद्दशमे with the doubled द); यत्किञ्चिद् again uses the bound ञ्च, not an anusvāra.
7.40a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

तुर्ये तनौ धने लाभे भाग्ये यच्चिन्तनं च तत् । चन्द्रात्तुर्ये तनौ लाभे भाग्ये तच्चिन्तयेद् ध्रुवम् ॥ ४० ॥

turye tanau dhane lābhe bhāgye yaccintanaṃ ca tat | candrātturye tanau lābhe bhāgye taccintayed dhruvam || 40 ||

Whatever consideration there is in the fourth, in the body, in wealth, in gain, in fortune — that one should consider, assuredly, from the Moon in the fourth, in the body, in gain, in fortune.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

तुर्ये तनौ धने लाभे भाग्ये यच्चिन्तनं च तत् । चन्द्रात्तुर्येतनौ लाभे भाग्ये तच्चिन्तयेद् ध्रुवम् ॥४०॥

4 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: The plate sets चन्द्रात्तुर्येतनौ closed up, with no word space before तनौ; A divides चन्द्रात्तुर्ये तनौ. Word division only — the akṣaras are identical and no reading is at stake. The plate's form is kept in the diplomatic and witnessB fields.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The first half-verse lists FIVE locatives (तुर्ये, तनौ, धने, लाभे, भाग्ये) and the second only FOUR: धने is absent after चन्द्रात्. Both witnesses read so. I counted pāda c (चन्-द्रात्-तुर्-ये-त-नौ-ला-भे) at eight syllables, so the pāda is already full and धने could not stand in it. Whether the omission is the author's or the tradition's is not decided here.
  • About this edition: The plate's reader records तुर्ये in the first line as carrying repha and the e-mātrā but NO anusvāra, checked at 16x, noting that the coarse impression can suggest one. A also reads तुर्ये without anusvāra.
  • About this edition: VISUAL GATE, page_0163 at 5x by line-halves and 14x on चन्द्रात्तुर्येतनौ; verdict ok — no akṣara diverges, the only difference being the word division recorded above. At 14x the sequence reads च-न्द्रा-त्तु-र्ये-त-नौ, identical to ours, and the े on र्ये is present and separately resolved from the repha stroke above it. ध्रुवम् keeps its ra-subscript.
7.41a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

लग्नाद् दुश्चिक्यभवने यत्कुजाद्विक्रमेऽखिलम् । विचार्यं षष्ठभावस्य बुधात् षष्ठे विलोकयेत् ॥ ४१ ॥

lagnād duścikyabhavane yatkujādvikrame'khilam | vicāryaṃ ṣaṣṭhabhāvasya budhāt ṣaṣṭhe vilokayet || 41 ||

All that which, from the ascendant, is in the duścikya house is to be examined in the vikrama from Mars; of the sixth house one should look in the sixth from Mercury.

3 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: विचार्यं opens pāda c but predicates the relative clause of the first half-verse: 'all that which … is to be examined in the vikrama from Mars'. AGREEMENT decides it: विचार्यम् is a gerundive standing in the neuter nominative singular, and it agrees exactly with अखिलम् (and with यत्) at the close of pāda b, whereas षष्ठभावस्य is genitive and no gerundive agrees with a genitive. The second half-verse carries its own finite verb, विलोकयेत्, governing षष्ठभावस्य. An earlier version of this note argued instead that construing विचार्यं with षष्ठभावस्य 'would leave the first half-verse with no predicate at all'; that argument is WITHDRAWN, because a predicateless half-verse — indeed a predicateless whole verse — is the norm in this very series: 39 and 42 carry no finite verb and no gerundive anywhere in them, and 40's single verb तच्चिन्तयेद् stands in the second half and serves both. The absence of a predicate proves nothing here. Both witnesses read the line identically, so this is construal, not a variant.
  • Corroboration: दुश्चिक्य and विक्रम are two names of the third bhāva, and the verse uses one for the reckoning from the ascendant and the other for the reckoning from Mars. The naming list at 37 above calls the third सहज — a third name for the same house. I checked 37 and 41 only, and make no claim about the chapter's usage elsewhere. Across 39-42, which I read in full, the referrals are these. 39: the ninth to the Sun, and the tenth to the Sun; लाभे (the eleventh) also stands on the ascendant side of 39 but has no counterpart after सूर्यात् — see the ambiguity note at 39. 40: the fourth, the first, the eleventh and the ninth to the Moon; धने (the second) also stands on the ascendant side but has no counterpart after चन्द्रात् — see the ambiguity note at 40. 41: the third to Mars, the sixth to Mercury. 42: the fifth to Jupiter, the seventh to Venus, the eighth and the twelfth to Saturn. So the scheme is NOT one graha per house: the ninth is referred to the Sun at 39 and again to the Moon at 40, and the eleventh stands at 39 on the ascendant side and at 40 is referred to the Moon. Nor does it reach all twelve — the second, धने at 40a, is referred to no graha anywhere in 39-42. An earlier version of this note asserted 'each house is paired with one graha'; its own enumeration already contradicted that, and the claim is WITHDRAWN.
  • About this edition: VISUAL GATE, page_0163 at 5x by line-halves and 18x on विचार्यं; verdict ok — the plate and the constituted mūla agree at every akṣara. विचार्यं was magnified because the repha and the anusvāra sit close together over the final य: on the plate BOTH are present and separately resolved, so the reading is विचार्यं and not विचार्य. The avagraha of विक्रमेऽखिलम् is present, and दुश्चिक्य- is confirmed (दु + श्चि + क्य).
7.42a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

पुत्रस्य च गुरोः पुत्रे जायायाः सप्तमे भृगोः । अष्टमस्य व्ययस्यापि मन्दान्मृत्यौ व्यये तथा ॥ ४२ ॥

putrasya ca guroḥ putre jāyāyāḥ saptame bhṛgoḥ | aṣṭamasya vyayasyāpi mandānmṛtyau vyaye tathā || 42 ||

Of the son as well, in the son[-house] from Jupiter; of the wife, in the seventh from Venus; of the eighth and of expenditure too, in death and in expenditure from Saturn, likewise.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

पुत्रस्य च गुरोःपुत्रे, जायायाःसप्तमे भृगोः । अष्टमस्य व्ययस्यापि मन्दान्मृत्यौ व्यये तथा ॥४२॥

4 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: The plate prints a Roman COMMA after गुरोःपुत्रे and sets both गुरोःपुत्रे and जायायाःसप्तमे closed up across the visarga with no word space. These are compositor's marks and spacing, not Sanskrit signs; they are kept in the diplomatic and witnessB fields and are not carried into the constituted mūla. No akṣara differs between the two witnesses in this verse.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: गुरोः and भृगोः are ablative and genitive alike in u-stems, so the forms alone do not say which. They are taken as ablatives, 'from Jupiter' and 'from Venus', because the surrounding members of the same series are unambiguous ablatives: सूर्यात् at 39, चन्द्रात् at 40, कुजात् and बुधात् at 41, and मन्दात् in this verse's own second half.
  • Corroboration: The eighth is named here by the ordinal अष्टम and then by मृत्यु, while the naming list at 37 above calls it रन्ध्र; the twelfth is व्यय in both places. I checked 37 and 42 only. The English follows the Sanskrit word for word rather than the house number: अष्टमस्य is 'of the eighth' because अष्टम IS the ordinal, but व्ययस्य is 'of expenditure' and not 'of the twelfth', because व्यय is a NAME. An earlier draft printed 'of the twelfth' there — a number with no word behind it, against the rule stated in the note at 39, and rendering one word two ways inside one pāda, since the same व्यय is 'expenditure' four syllables later. Kept as it now stands, the verse's figure survives in English: व्ययस्य … व्यये repeats one name on both sides of the reckoning exactly as पुत्रस्य … पुत्रे does in the first half-verse.
  • About this edition: VISUAL GATE, page_0163 at 5x by line-halves; verdict ok — no akṣara diverges, the only differences being the word division and the compositor's comma recorded above. All three visargas (गुरोः, जायायाः, भृगोः) are present on the plate, and मन्दान्मृत्यौ reads with ौ, not ो.
7.43a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

यद्भावाद्यत्फलं चिन्त्यं तदीशात्तत्फलं विदुः । ज्ञेयं तस्य फलं तद्धि तत्र चिन्त्यं शुभाऽशुभम् ॥ ४३ ॥

yadbhāvādyatphalaṃ cintyaṃ tadīśāttatphalaṃ viduḥ | jñeyaṃ tasya phalaṃ taddhi tatra cintyaṃ śubhā'śubham || 43 ||

From whichever house whatever result is to be considered, that result they know from the lord of that; that result of that one is indeed to be known, and the auspicious and the inauspicious is to be considered there.

3 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: तस्य in pāda c has two possible antecedents: the nearer is तदीश, the lord of the house, named in pāda b; the other is the भाव of pāda a. The Sanskrit does not decide between them, and the translation leaves 'that one' as unspecific as the pronoun is. Pāda c carries a SECOND demonstrative: तद्धि is तत् + हि, and that तत् had been absorbed into the English article in an earlier draft. It is now printed ('that result'). It is taken as agreeing with फलं, on the strength of तत्फलं standing in the same construction one pāda earlier; it could instead be adverbial ('therefore'), and the Sanskrit does not exclude that.
  • About this edition: The avagraha of शुभाऽशुभम् is inked on the plate (its reader lists it among four avagrahas checked on the page) and is present in A as well. The two witnesses agree at every akṣara of this verse.
  • About this edition: VISUAL GATE, page_0163 at 5x by line-halves; verdict ok — the plate and the constituted mūla agree at every akṣara. तदीशात्तत्फलं shows the geminate त्त and the long ी; तद्धि is द्ध and not द् + ह; the avagraha of शुभाऽशुभम् is present. This is the last verse on the leaf, after which the plate breaks to the English of 39-43.

Adhyāya 8 · अथ राशिदृष्टिकथनाध्यायः

अथ मेषादिराशीनां चरादीनां पृथक् पृथक् । दृष्टिभेदं प्रवक्ष्यामि शृणु त्वं द्विजसत्तम

atha meṣādirāśīnāṃ carādīnāṃ pṛthak pṛthak | dṛṣṭibhedaṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇu tvaṃ dvijasattama

Now, O best of the twice-born, I shall declare the distinctions of aspect (dṛṣṭi) of the signs beginning with Aries — the movable ⟨signs⟩ and the rest — each one apart. Do you listen.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: चरादीनाम् is the threefold division of the rāśis — cara (movable), sthira (fixed), dvisvabhāva (dual) — which verses 2–5 then work through in that order. मेषादिराशीनाम् and चरादीनाम् are two genitives of the same twelve signs, named once by their series and once by their class; the English keeps both. द्विजसत्तम addresses Maitreya, the interlocutor throughout.

राशयोऽभिमुखं विप्र तथा पश्यन्ति पार्श्वभे । यथा चरः स्थिरानेवं स्थिरः पश्यति वै चरान्

rāśayo'bhimukhaṃ vipra tathā paśyanti pārśvabhe | yathā caraḥ sthirānevaṃ sthiraḥ paśyati vai carān

The rāśis aspect ⟨that which stands⟩ directly opposite, O vipra, and likewise the two signs at the flanks. As a movable ⟨sign aspects⟩ the fixed ones, so a fixed ⟨sign⟩ indeed aspects the movable ones.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: पार्श्वभे is taken as an accusative dual, 'the two signs at the side' — which is what the dṛṣṭi-cakra of verses 7–8 requires: each cardinal direction there holds one movable and one fixed sign, so a movable sign's three aspected fixed signs are the one facing it plus the two flanking it, and the fixed sign sharing its own direction is the one left out (the समीपस्थ of verse 3, the निकटस्थ of verse 5). अभिमुखम् may alternatively be read adverbially ('aspect face to face'); the sense of the whole is unaffected. The mūla's verb is पश्यन्ति, 'see'; it is rendered 'aspect' throughout this chapter, whose subject is dṛṣṭi.

द्विस्वभावो विनाऽऽत्मानं द्विस्वभावान् प्रपश्यति । समीपस्थं परित्यज्य खेटास्तत्र गतास्तथा

dvisvabhāvo vinā''tmānaṃ dvisvabhāvān prapaśyati | samīpasthaṃ parityajya kheṭāstatra gatāstathā

A dual (dvisvabhāva) sign aspects the dual signs, itself excepted. Leaving out the one that stands adjacent — and so too the kheṭas (grahas) that have gone into them ⟨aspect⟩:

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: विना governs the accusative; the e-text's आत्मानां is read as आत्मानं (ātman has no genitive plural आत्मानाम् — that form would be आत्मनाम्). The dual signs stand at the four corners of the cakra (verse 8), none adjacent to another, so the only exclusion for them is the sign itself. Pādas c–d carry no finite verb: खेटास्तत्र गताः is a nominative plural completed by पश्यन्ति in verse 4, and the sentence runs across the verse boundary — the English and Hindi both leave it open.

चरेषु संस्थिताः खेटाः पश्यन्ति स्थिरसङ्गतान् । स्थिरेषु संस्थिता एवं पश्यन्ति चरसंस्थितान्

careṣu saṃsthitāḥ kheṭāḥ paśyanti sthirasaṅgatān | sthireṣu saṃsthitā evaṃ paśyanti carasaṃsthitān

Kheṭas situated in movable ⟨signs⟩ aspect those joined to fixed ⟨signs⟩; those situated in fixed ⟨signs⟩ likewise aspect those situated in movable ⟨signs⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: स्थिरसङ्गतान् and चरसंस्थितान् are accusative plurals of the grahas, not of the signs: what a graha aspects here is another graha, and the sign class is the condition. The exclusion of the adjacent sign, stated at 3c, still governs this verse and is restated at 5c–d.

उभयस्थास्तु सूर्याद्याः पश्यन्त्युभयसंस्थितान् । निकटस्थं विना खेटाः पश्यन्तीत्ययमागमः

ubhayasthāstu sūryādyāḥ paśyantyubhayasaṃsthitān | nikaṭasthaṃ vinā kheṭāḥ paśyantītyayamāgamaḥ

But the Sun and the rest, standing in dual (ubhaya) ⟨signs⟩, aspect those standing in dual ⟨signs⟩. The kheṭas aspect leaving out the one that stands near — this is the received teaching (āgama).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text writes सूर्याद्या for सूर्याद्याः (nominative plural, visarga dropped) and पश्यन्यु- for पश्यन्ति + उभय- (paśyanty ubhaya-); neither affects the sense. उभय is the class-name for the dvisvabhāva signs, the same class as in verse 3, and is kept as 'dual (ubhaya)' so the two words can be told apart. आगम is the received/transmitted teaching, not merely 'tradition' loosely — the verse closes the rule by naming its authority. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads पश्यन्त्युभयसंस्थितान्; this sentence names पश्यन्यु, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

दृष्टिचक्रमहं वक्ष्ये यथावद् ब्रह्मणोदितम् । यस्य विन्यासमात्रेण दृष्टिभेदः प्रकाश्यते

dṛṣṭicakramahaṃ vakṣye yathāvad brahmaṇoditam | yasya vinyāsamātreṇa dṛṣṭibhedaḥ prakāśyate

I shall declare the dṛṣṭi-cakra (the aspect-diagram) just as it was uttered by Brahmā. By the mere laying out of it the distinctions of aspect are made plain.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: ययावद् in the e-text is a mis-writing of यथावद् (yathāvat), 'duly, just as'; the metre and the sense both require it, and it is so rendered. विन्यासमात्रेण is instrumental — the drawing alone does the work, no further reckoning being needed. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads यथावद्; this sentence names ययावद्, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

प्राचि मेषवृषौ लेख्यौ कर्कसिंहौ तथोत्तरे । तुलाऽली पश्चिमे विप्र मृगकुम्भौ च दक्षिणे

prāci meṣavṛṣau lekhyau karkasiṃhau tathottare | tulā'lī paścime vipra mṛgakumbhau ca dakṣiṇe

In the east Aries and Taurus are to be written; Cancer and Leo likewise in the north; in the west Libra and Scorpio, O vipra; and in the south Capricorn and Aquarius.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text writes मीष for मेष in pāda a; Aries is the only sign the series admits there. Two signs are named by epithet: अलि 'the scorpion' = Vṛścika (Scorpio) and मृग = Makara (Capricorn) — the same use of मृग for Capricorn that ch.3 v.49 makes in the exaltation list. The Hindi keeps both epithets with the ordinary name in gloss; the English gives the sign name so the list stays checkable. Each cardinal direction takes one movable sign followed by the fixed sign next to it. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads मेषवृषौ; this sentence names मीष, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

ईशकोणे तु मिथुनं वायव्ये कन्यकां तथा । नैर्ऋत्यां चापमालिख्य वह्निकोणे झषं लिखेत्

īśakoṇe tu mithunaṃ vāyavye kanyakāṃ tathā | nairṛtyāṃ cāpamālikhya vahnikoṇe jhaṣaṃ likhet

In the īśa corner (the north-east), Gemini; in the vāyavya (the north-west), Virgo likewise. Having drawn Sagittarius in the nairṛta (the south-west), one should write Pisces in the vahni corner (the south-east).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: नौरृर्त्यां in the e-text is corrupt for नैरृत्यां (nairṛtyāṃ), the south-west quarter; no other quarter is left unfilled and no other reading is available. चापम् 'the bow' = Dhanus (Sagittarius) and झष 'the fish' = Mīna (Pisces) are epithets, kept in the Hindi with a gloss. चापमालिख्य is regular sandhi for चापम् + आलिख्य, not a corruption. The four dual signs take the four corners, completing the circle begun in verse 7: E–NE–N–NW–W–SW–S–SE in zodiacal order. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads नैर्ऋत्यां; this sentence names नौरृर्त्यां, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

एवं चतुर्भुजाकारं वृत्ताकारमथापि वा । दृष्टिचक्रं प्रविन्यस्य ततो दृष्टिं विचारयेत्

evaṃ caturbhujākāraṃ vṛttākāramathāpi vā | dṛṣṭicakraṃ pravinyasya tato dṛṣṭiṃ vicārayet

Having thus laid out the dṛṣṭi-cakra in the form of a quadrilateral, or else in the form of a circle, one should thereupon examine the aspect.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Pāda c as the e-text has it, दृष्टिचक्रं प्रविन्यस्यैवं, is nine syllables against the anuṣṭubh's eight; the एवं there repeats the एवं opening pāda a and is most likely intrusive. The renderings carry the word once ('thus' / 'इस प्रकार'). [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads प्रविन्यस्य; this sentence names प्रविन्यस्यैवं, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

Adhyāya 8.5 · अथ सूतिकाध्यायः

अथाहं सूतिकाध्यायं वक्ष्यामि शृणु सुव्रत । पुरा प्रसङ्गवशतो ब्रह्मणा कथितं यथा

athāhaṃ sūtikādhyāyaṃ vakṣyāmi śṛṇu suvrata | purā prasaṅgavaśato brahmaṇā kathitaṃ yathā

Now I shall set forth the Sūtikādhyāya ⟨the chapter on the lying-in room⟩. Listen, O you of good vows, ⟨and I shall tell it⟩ just as Brahmā told it long ago, in the course of another matter.

यन्त्रैः स्पष्टतरो वेद्यो जन्मकालस्तथा पुनः । साध्याः स्पष्टखगाश्चैवं लग्नं साध्यं यथोदितम्

yantraiḥ spaṣṭataro vedyo janmakālastathā punaḥ | sādhyāḥ spaṣṭakhagāścaivaṃ lagnaṃ sādhyaṃ yathoditam

By instruments ⟨yantra⟩ the moment of birth is to be ascertained as exactly as may be; then likewise the exact positions of the grahas ⟨spaṣṭa-khaga⟩ are to be worked out, and the lagna too is to be worked out as has been laid down.

लग्नद्वादशभावेषु ग्रहाः स्थाप्या दिवाजनौ । सूर्यो रात्रौ सूर्यपुत्रो जनकौ परिकीर्तितौ

lagnadvādaśabhāveṣu grahāḥ sthāpyā divājanau | sūryo rātrau sūryaputro janakau parikīrtitau

The grahas are to be set down in the twelve bhāvas ⟨reckoned⟩ from the lagna. At a birth by day the Sun, and at night the Sun's son ⟨Saturn⟩ — these two are declared to be the janakas ⟨the 'fathers', that is, the significators of the father⟩.

तथैव सितचन्द्रौ तु विज्ञेयौ मातृसंज्ञितौ । तयोर्मध्ये वली यः स्यात्तस्य गेहे जनिर्भवेत्

tathaiva sitacandrau tu vijñeyau mātṛsaṃjñitau | tayormadhye valī yaḥ syāttasya gehe janirbhavet

In the same way Sita ⟨Venus⟩ and the Moon are to be known as bearing the name 'mother'. Of the two, whichever should be the stronger — the birth takes place in that one's house.

नीचराशिगताः सौम्या ग्रहदृष्टिविवर्जिताः । चन्द्रो यदि भवेल्लग्ने पथि जन्म विनिर्दिशेत्

nīcarāśigatāḥ saumyā grahadṛṣṭivivarjitāḥ | candro yadi bhavellagne pathi janma vinirdiśet

If the benefics ⟨saumya⟩ have gone to their signs of debilitation ⟨nīca-rāśi⟩ and are devoid of the aspect of any graha, and if the Moon should be in the lagna, one should declare the birth to have happened on the road.

सबलो भौमदृष्टश्च स्वक्षेत्रादिषु संस्थितः । सूर्यो यदा तदा ज्ञेयं बहुदीपान्वितं गृहम्

sabalo bhaumadṛṣṭaśca svakṣetrādiṣu saṃsthitaḥ | sūryo yadā tadā jñeyaṃ bahudīpānvitaṃ gṛham

When the Sun is strong, aspected by Bhauma ⟨Mars⟩, and placed in his own sign or the like ⟨sva-kṣetra and so on⟩, then the house ⟨of the delivery⟩ is to be known as furnished with many lamps.

जलभांशगतश्चन्द्रश्चतुर्थे भवने भवेत् । युक्तो मन्देन वा दृष्टोऽन्धकारे जायते जनिः

jalabhāṃśagataścandraścaturthe bhavane bhavet | yukto mandena vā dṛṣṭo'ndhakāre jāyate janiḥ

⟨If⟩ the Moon, standing in the aṃśa ⟨division⟩ of a watery sign ⟨jala-bha⟩, should be in the fourth bhāva, and is joined with Manda ⟨Saturn⟩ or aspected ⟨by him⟩, the birth happens in darkness.

यस्मिन् भागे भवेत्सूर्यस्तत्र दीपं वदेत् सुधीः । लग्नाद्वर्तिस्तथा चन्द्रात्तैलं वाच्यं मनीषिभिः

yasmin bhāge bhavetsūryastatra dīpaṃ vadet sudhīḥ | lagnādvartistathā candrāttailaṃ vācyaṃ manīṣibhiḥ

In whichever part ⟨of the room⟩ the Sun should be, there the wise man should declare the lamp ⟨to stand⟩. Likewise the wick ⟨varti⟩ is to be told from the lagna, and the oil from the Moon, by the thoughtful.

चरेऽर्के चञ्चलो दीपः स्थिरर्क्षे तु स्थिरो भवेत् । द्विभे स्थितिर्द्वयोर्ज्ञेया सूर्यर्क्षवशतो बुधैः

care'rke cañcalo dīpaḥ sthirarkṣe tu sthiro bhavet | dvibhe sthitirdvayorjñeyā sūryarkṣavaśato budhaiḥ

When the Sun is in a movable ⟨cara⟩ sign the lamp is flickering; in a fixed ⟨sthira⟩ sign it is steady. In a dual ⟨dvisvabhāva⟩ sign the wise should reckon the condition of both, going by the sign the Sun occupies.

शीर्षाच्छीर्षोदये वाच्यः पादात् पृष्ठोदये मतः । करात्तदुभये ज्ञेयः प्रसवः सर्वदेहिनाम्

śīrṣācchīrṣodaye vācyaḥ pādāt pṛṣṭhodaye mataḥ | karāttadubhaye jñeyaḥ prasavaḥ sarvadehinām

When the rising sign is śīrṣodaya ⟨head-rising⟩ the birth is to be declared head-first; when it is pṛṣṭhodaya ⟨back-rising⟩, it is held to be foot-first; and in that ⟨sign⟩ which is ubhaya ⟨rising both ways⟩ it is to be known as hand-first. Such is the delivery of all embodied beings.

केन्द्रस्थग्रहयोगाद्वा लग्नर्क्षाद्वा बलाधिकात् । द्वारं वाच्यं तु गेहस्य दिगीशक्रमतः सदा

kendrasthagrahayogādvā lagnarkṣādvā balādhikāt | dvāraṃ vācyaṃ tu gehasya digīśakramataḥ sadā

The door of the house is always to be declared from the conjunction of planets standing in the kendras ⟨angles⟩, or else from the sign of the lagna — whichever is the stronger — reckoned in the order of the dig-īśas ⟨regents of the directions⟩.

लग्नचन्द्रान्तरालस्थग्रहैः स्युरुपसूतिकाः । दृश्यादृश्यविभागाभ्यां बहिरन्तश्च ताः स्मृताः

lagnacandrāntarālasthagrahaiḥ syurupasūtikāḥ | dṛśyādṛśyavibhāgābhyāṃ bahirantaśca tāḥ smṛtāḥ

The attendant women ⟨upasūtikā, the women present at the delivery⟩ answer to the planets standing in the interval between the lagna and the Moon; and by the visible and the invisible divisions ⟨of the chart⟩ they are declared to be outside and inside ⟨the lying-in room⟩.

स्वर्क्षादौ द्विगुणा ज्ञेया वक्रोच्चे त्रिगुणा मताः । यत्रोभयस्य सम्प्राप्तिस्त्रैगुण्यं तत्र वै सकृत्

svarkṣādau dviguṇā jñeyā vakrocce triguṇā matāḥ | yatrobhayasya samprāptistraiguṇyaṃ tatra vai sakṛt

If ⟨those planets stand⟩ in their own sign and the like, ⟨the attendant women⟩ are to be reckoned twice as many; if retrograde or exalted, they are held to be three times as many. Where both conditions are obtained together, the tripling is applied there only once.

पापैस्तु विधवा ज्ञेयाः शोभनैः सधवाः स्मृताः । कालाङ्गे यत्र भौमार्कौ तत्र ज्ञेयं तिलादिकम्

pāpaistu vidhavā jñeyāḥ śobhanaiḥ sadhavāḥ smṛtāḥ | kālāṅge yatra bhaumārkau tatra jñeyaṃ tilādikam

By the malefics ⟨among them⟩ widows are to be reckoned; by the benefics, women whose husbands live are declared. In whatever limb of Kāla ⟨the Kālapuruṣa, whose limbs are the twelve signs⟩ Mars and the Sun stand, there a mole ⟨tila⟩ and the like is to be known.

शनिराहू स्थितौ यत्र तत्र श्यामलमादिशेत् । लग्ने चन्द्रारशुक्राश्चेत् चिह्नं शिरसि संस्थितम्

śanirāhū sthitau yatra tatra śyāmalamādiśet | lagne candrāraśukrāścet cihnaṃ śirasi saṃsthitam

Where Saturn and Rāhu stand, there one should declare a dark ⟨śyāmala⟩ mark. If the Moon, Mars ⟨āra⟩ and Venus are in the lagna, the mark is set on the head.

शुक्रेऽस्ते निधने राहुः वामकर्णेऽथ मस्तके । गुरुः शुक्रोऽथवा भौमो यदि द्यूने व्यवस्थितः

śukre'ste nidhane rāhuḥ vāmakarṇe'tha mastake | guruḥ śukro'thavā bhaumo yadi dyūne vyavasthitaḥ

When Venus is in the seventh ⟨asta⟩ and Rāhu in the eighth ⟨nidhana⟩, ⟨the mark is⟩ on the left ear, or else on the head. And if Jupiter, Venus, or Mars is placed in the seventh ⟨dyūna⟩ …

तदा चिह्नं भवेन्मूर्ध्नि ग्रहवर्णाऽनुसारतः । चन्द्रो वा क्षितिजो लग्नेऽथवा शुक्रो भवेद्यदि

tadā cihnaṃ bhavenmūrdhni grahavarṇā'nusārataḥ | candro vā kṣitijo lagne'thavā śukro bhavedyadi

Then the mark will be on the crown of the head ⟨mūrdhan⟩, following the colour of that planet. If the Moon, or Mars ⟨kṣitija, earth-born⟩, or else Venus should stand in the lagna ⟨the rising sign⟩ —

द्वादशाब्दे तदा चिह्नं शीर्षे स्यान्नात्र संशयः । त्रिकोणस्थार्किभौमाभ्यां गुदे लिंगेऽपि वा दिशेत्

dvādaśābde tadā cihnaṃ śīrṣe syānnātra saṃśayaḥ | trikoṇasthārkibhaumābhyāṃ gude liṃge'pi vā diśet

then in the twelfth year the mark will be on the head; of this there is no doubt. When Saturn ⟨arki, the Sun's son⟩ and Mars stand in a trikoṇa ⟨trine — the 5th and 9th houses⟩, one should declare it on the anus, or else on the genitals.

सुखे लग्नेऽथवा मन्दस्त्रिकोणे भार्गवो यदि । मृत्युस्थौ बुधदेवेज्यौ जठरौ तत् समादिशेत्

sukhe lagne'thavā mandastrikoṇe bhārgavo yadi | mṛtyusthau budhadevejyau jaṭharau tat samādiśet

If Saturn ⟨manda⟩ is in the 4th ⟨sukha⟩ or in the lagna, and Venus ⟨bhārgava⟩ in a trikoṇa ⟨trine⟩, and Mercury and Jupiter ⟨devejya, priest of the gods⟩ stand in the 8th ⟨mṛtyu, death⟩, one should declare that mark on the belly ⟨jaṭhara⟩.

शुक्रार्कराहवश्चेत् स्युः सुखे लग्नेऽथवा कुजे । तदा चिह्नं भवेन्नूनं वामपादे विशेषतः

śukrārkarāhavaścet syuḥ sukhe lagne'thavā kuje | tadā cihnaṃ bhavennūnaṃ vāmapāde viśeṣataḥ

If Venus, the Sun ⟨arka⟩ and Rāhu should be in the 4th ⟨sukha⟩, or if Mars ⟨kuja⟩ is in the lagna, then the mark will surely be on the left foot above all.

शुक्रो लग्नेऽष्टमे राहुश्चिह्नं वामश्रुतौ शिशोः । जीवो लग्ने मदे राहुस्तदा वामभुजे वदेत्

śukro lagne'ṣṭame rāhuścihnaṃ vāmaśrutau śiśoḥ | jīvo lagne made rāhustadā vāmabhuje vadet

Venus in the lagna and Rāhu in the 8th — the child's mark is in the left ear ⟨śruti⟩. Jupiter ⟨jīva⟩ in the lagna and Rāhu in the 7th ⟨mada⟩ — then one should declare it on the left arm.

अष्टमे रजनीनाथो व्ययस्थौ गुरुभार्गवौ । मदस्थौ मन्दमाहेयौ तदा चिह्नं भुजद्वये

aṣṭame rajanīnātho vyayasthau gurubhārgavau | madasthau mandamāheyau tadā cihnaṃ bhujadvaye

The Moon ⟨rajanīnātha, lord of the night⟩ in the 8th, Jupiter and Venus ⟨bhārgava⟩ standing in the 12th ⟨vyaya, loss⟩, Saturn ⟨manda⟩ and Mars ⟨māheya, son of the Earth⟩ standing in the 7th ⟨mada⟩ — then the mark is on both arms.

शुक्रो धनेऽथ कर्मस्थौ सैंहिकेयशनैश्चरौ । अष्टमे दिवसाधीशो नाभौ चिह्नं तदा दिशेत्

śukro dhane'tha karmasthau saiṃhikeyaśanaiścarau | aṣṭame divasādhīśo nābhau cihnaṃ tadā diśet

Venus in the 2nd ⟨dhana, wealth⟩, and Rāhu ⟨saiṁhikeya, son of Siṁhikā⟩ and Saturn standing in the 10th ⟨karma⟩, and the Sun ⟨divasādhīśa, lord of the day⟩ in the 8th — then one should declare the mark on the navel.

शुक्रभौमौ तृतीयस्थौ द्वितीये रजनीपतिः । दशमे भवने मन्दश्चिह्नं कटिगतं भवेत्

śukrabhaumau tṛtīyasthau dvitīye rajanīpatiḥ | daśame bhavane mandaścihnaṃ kaṭigataṃ bhavet

Venus and Mars ⟨bhauma⟩ standing in the 3rd, the Moon ⟨rajanīpati, lord of the night⟩ in the 2nd, and Saturn ⟨manda⟩ in the tenth house — the mark will be on the waist ⟨kaṭi⟩.

त्रिषडाये यदा सौम्यो व्यये वाचस्पतिर्भवेत् । सहजे च भवेत् काव्यस्तदा चिह्नं हृदि स्थितम्

triṣaḍāye yadā saumyo vyaye vācaspatirbhavet | sahaje ca bhavet kāvyastadā cihnaṃ hṛdi sthitam

When Mercury ⟨saumya⟩ is in the third, sixth or eleventh house ⟨triṣaḍāya⟩, Jupiter ⟨vācaspati⟩ is in the twelfth, and Venus ⟨kāvya⟩ is in the third ⟨sahaja⟩, then the mark ⟨cihna — a mole, freckle or scar on the body⟩ is set on the heart.

लग्ने मन्दो मदे भौमश्चन्द्रो लग्नं न पश्यति । बुधशुक्रान्तरे चन्द्रः परोक्षे स्याज्जनिः पितुः

lagne mando made bhaumaścandro lagnaṃ na paśyati | budhaśukrāntare candraḥ parokṣe syājjaniḥ pituḥ

Saturn ⟨manda⟩ in the ascendant, Mars ⟨bhauma⟩ in the seventh ⟨mada⟩, the Moon not aspecting the ascendant, and the Moon standing between Mercury and Venus — then the birth ⟨jani⟩ takes place out of the father's presence.

अष्टमे नवमे वापि चरभे यदि भास्करः । परोक्षे जन्म जातस्य पितुः स्यान्नात्र संशयः

aṣṭame navame vāpi carabhe yadi bhāskaraḥ | parokṣe janma jātasya pituḥ syānnātra saṃśayaḥ

If the Sun ⟨bhāskara⟩ stands in the eighth or else in the ninth house, in a movable sign ⟨carabha — a cara rāśi: Aries, Cancer, Libra, Capricorn⟩, the native's birth takes place out of the father's presence; there is no doubt in this.

कर्मभावं विना दृश्ये चरभे यदि भास्करः । लग्नं चन्द्रो न पश्येच्चेद् दूरसंस्थः शिशोः पिता

karmabhāvaṃ vinā dṛśye carabhe yadi bhāskaraḥ | lagnaṃ candro na paśyecced dūrasaṃsthaḥ śiśoḥ pitā

If the Sun stands in a movable sign in the visible half ⟨dṛśya — the half of the chart above the horizon⟩ but not in the house of action ⟨karmabhāva, the tenth⟩, and the Moon does not aspect the ascendant, the child's father is stationed far away.

रात्रौ जन्म यदा यस्य भौमयुक्तः शनैश्चरः । चरस्थः परदेशे तु तातस्य निधनं वदेत्

rātrau janma yadā yasya bhaumayuktaḥ śanaiścaraḥ | carasthaḥ paradeśe tu tātasya nidhanaṃ vadet

When someone's birth falls at night, and Saturn ⟨śanaiścara⟩ joined with Mars stands in a movable sign, one should declare the death of the father ⟨tāta⟩ in a foreign land.

अष्टमे वा व्यये पापा लग्नेशो बलसंयुतः । सुखेऽथ नवमे वापि रोगयुक्तस्तदा पिता

aṣṭame vā vyaye pāpā lagneśo balasaṃyutaḥ | sukhe'tha navame vāpi rogayuktastadā pitā

If malefics ⟨pāpa⟩ are in the eighth or in the twelfth house, and the lord of the ascendant, endowed with strength, is in the fourth ⟨sukha⟩ or else in the ninth, then the father is afflicted with disease.

लग्नस्थं सबलं सूर्यं शनिभौमौ प्रपश्यतः । जन्मकाले तदा तस्य रोगयुक्तः पिता भवेत्

lagnasthaṃ sabalaṃ sūryaṃ śanibhaumau prapaśyataḥ | janmakāle tadā tasya rogayuktaḥ pitā bhavet

If at the time of birth Saturn and Mars, the two of them, aspect the Sun standing strong in the ascendant, then his father is afflicted with disease.

चतुर्थे दशमे वापि शनिभौमार्कखेचराः । शुभसम्बन्धहीनाश्चेत्तदा पितृसुखं नहि

caturthe daśame vāpi śanibhaumārkakhecarāḥ | śubhasambandhahīnāścettadā pitṛsukhaṃ nahi

If the sky-goers ⟨khecara — planets⟩ Saturn, Mars and the Sun are in the fourth or else in the tenth house, and are without connection to a benefic, then there is no happiness from the father.

Adhyāya 9 · अथारिष्टाध्यायः

आदौ जन्माङ्गतो विप्र रिष्टाऽरिष्टं विचारयेत् । ततस्तन्वादिभावानां जातकस्य फलं वदेत्

ādau janmāṅgato vipra riṣṭā'riṣṭaṃ vicārayet | tatastanvādibhāvānāṃ jātakasya phalaṃ vadet

First, O vipra, one should examine misfortune and its absence (riṣṭa and ariṣṭa) from the birth lagna (janmāṅga); thereafter one should declare the results of the bhāvas, beginning with the body (tanu), for the native.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: रिष्टारिष्टं is the dvandva riṣṭa + ariṣṭa, 'misfortune and its absence'. ariṣṭa is also this chapter's own title-word (अथारिष्टाध्यायः) for the evils it treats, so both members are kept rather than collapsed into one English noun. जन्माङ्ग = the natal chart taken from its lagna.

चतुर्विंशतिवर्षाणि यावद् गच्छन्ति जन्मतः । जन्मारिष्टं तु तावत् स्यादायुर्दायं न चिन्तयेत्

caturviṃśativarṣāṇi yāvad gacchanti janmataḥ | janmāriṣṭaṃ tu tāvat syādāyurdāyaṃ na cintayet

For as long as twenty-four years run on from birth, so long does the birth-ariṣṭa (janmāriṣṭa) last; within that ⟨span⟩ one should not consider the āyurdāya (the allotment of longevity).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: चतुर्विंशति = twenty-four, exact. The verse suspends the longevity calculation for that span rather than pronouncing it unfavourable; the whole chapter that follows is what stands in its place.

षष्ठाष्टरिष्फगश्चन्द्रः क्रूरैः खेटैश्च वीक्षितः । जातस्य मृत्युदः सद्यस्त्वष्टवर्षैः शुभेक्षितः

ṣaṣṭhāṣṭariṣphagaścandraḥ krūraiḥ kheṭaiśca vīkṣitaḥ | jātasya mṛtyudaḥ sadyastvaṣṭavarṣaiḥ śubhekṣitaḥ

The Moon standing in the 6th, the 8th or the 12th (riṣpha) and aspected by malefic grahas gives death to the one born at once; but if aspected by benefics, in eight years.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text's अष्टर्षैः leaves the fourth pāda one syllable short (स्त्व-ष्ट-र्षैः-शु-भे-क्षि-तः = 7). अष्टवर्षैः, 'by eight years', restores the eight and is what is translated; a व has dropped out. खेट is rendered 'graha' per the glossary.

शशिवन्मृत्युदाः सौम्याश्चेद्वक्राः क्रूरवीक्षिताः । शिशोर्जातस्य मासेन लग्ने सौम्यविवर्जिते

śaśivanmṛtyudāḥ saumyāścedvakrāḥ krūravīkṣitāḥ | śiśorjātasya māsena lagne saumyavivarjite

Benefics too are givers of death like the Moon, if they are retrograde (vakra) and aspected by malefics — ⟨death⟩ of the infant born within a month, when the lagna is devoid of benefics.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: वक्राः here is 'retrograde', not Mars: it is a plural adjective agreeing with सौम्याः, the benefics. The glossary flags exactly this two-way term. The placements are carried over from verse 3 (the 6th, 8th, 12th); the mūla does not repeat them. The mūla has मासेन, not मासम् एकम् — contrast पक्षमेकं at verse 7 and मासमेकं at verse 10, which do count the unit; neither rendering supplies a 'one' here.

यस्य जन्मनि धीस्थाः स्युः सूर्यार्कीन्दुकुजाभिधाः । तस्य त्वाशु जनित्री च भ्राता च निधनं व्रजेत्

yasya janmani dhīsthāḥ syuḥ sūryārkīndukujābhidhāḥ | tasya tvāśu janitrī ca bhrātā ca nidhanaṃ vrajet

For one in whose birth ⟨chart⟩ those named the Sun, Saturn, the Moon and Mars stand in the 5th (dhī), his mother and his brother quickly go to death.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: आभधाः is read as अभिधाः, 'named, called' — आभध is not a word, and both spellings scan as eight in the pāda. धी is the 5th bhāva. Four grahas exactly: सूर्य, अर्की (Saturn), इन्दु, कुज.

पापेक्षितो युतो भौमो लग्नगो न शुभेक्षितः । मृत्युदस्त्वष्टमस्थोऽपि सौरेणार्केण वा युतः

pāpekṣito yuto bhaumo lagnago na śubhekṣitaḥ | mṛtyudastvaṣṭamastho'pi saureṇārkeṇa vā yutaḥ

Mars (bhauma), aspected by a malefic or joined with one, standing in the lagna and not aspected by benefics, is a giver of death; and so too when it stands in the 8th, joined with Saturn or with the Sun.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: अपि in the second half makes the 8th-house placement an additional case, not a further condition on the first.

चन्द्रसूर्यग्रहे राहुश्चन्द्रसूर्ययुतो यदि । सौरिभौमेक्षितं लग्नं पक्षमेकं स जीवति

candrasūryagrahe rāhuścandrasūryayuto yadi | sauribhaumekṣitaṃ lagnaṃ pakṣamekaṃ sa jīvati

If at an eclipse of the Moon or of the Sun Rāhu is joined with the Moon or the Sun, and the lagna is aspected by Saturn and Mars, he lives one fortnight (pakṣa).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: ग्रह in चन्द्रसूर्यग्रहे is the eclipse (grahaṇa), not a planet — the one place in this chapter where the word carries that sense. पक्षम् एकं = one fortnight, exact; it is left as pakṣa rather than converted to days.

कर्मस्थाने स्थितः सौरिः शत्रुस्थाने कलानिधिः । क्षितिजः सप्तमस्थाने सह मात्रा विपद्यते

karmasthāne sthitaḥ sauriḥ śatrusthāne kalānidhiḥ | kṣitijaḥ saptamasthāne saha mātrā vipadyate

Saturn standing in the place of karma (the 10th), the Moon (kalānidhi) in the place of the enemy (the 6th), Mars (kṣitija) in the 7th place — ⟨the child⟩ perishes together with the mother.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: कर्मस्थान = the 10th, शत्रुस्थान = the 6th. कलानिधि ('treasury of digits') is the Moon and क्षितिज ('earth-born') is Mars; both are rendered by the graha, with the epithet kept.

लग्ने भास्करपुत्रश्च निधने चन्द्रमा यदि । तृतीयस्थो यदा जीवः स याति यममन्दिरम्

lagne bhāskaraputraśca nidhane candramā yadi | tṛtīyastho yadā jīvaḥ sa yāti yamamandiram

If Saturn, the son of the Sun (bhāskaraputra), is in the lagna and the Moon in the 8th (nidhana), and when Jupiter (jīva) stands in the 3rd, he goes to the house of Yama.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: यममन्दिर is rendered literally; the verse says 'goes to Yama's house', not 'dies', and the image is left standing.

होरायां नवमे सूर्यः सप्तमस्थः शनैश्चरः । एकादशे गुरुः शुक्रो मासमेकं स जीवति

horāyāṃ navame sūryaḥ saptamasthaḥ śanaiścaraḥ | ekādaśe guruḥ śukro māsamekaṃ sa jīvati

The Sun in the 9th from the horā (the lagna), Saturn standing in the 7th, Jupiter ⟨and⟩ Venus in the 11th — he lives one month.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: होरा here is the ascendant, not the planetary hour — contrast verse 13, where the same word is the hour. Houses 9, 7, 11 and the span of one month are exact.

व्यये सर्वे ग्रहा नेष्टाः सूर्यशुक्रेन्दुराहवः । विशेषान्नाशकर्तारो दृष्ट्या वा भङ्गकारिणः

vyaye sarve grahā neṣṭāḥ sūryaśukrendurāhavaḥ | viśeṣānnāśakartāro dṛṣṭyā vā bhaṅgakāriṇaḥ

In the 12th (vyaya) all the grahas are undesired; the Sun, Venus, the Moon and Rāhu are workers of destruction above all — or, by their aspect, workers of breaking (bhaṅga).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: भङ्ग is genuinely two-way: 'ruin' in general, and in ariṣṭa contexts the CANCELLATION of the evil. The mūla does not decide between 'they work ruin by aspect too' and 'by aspect they break ⟨the ariṣṭa⟩'. The Hindi keeps भङ्ग and leaves both open; the English leans to ruin only because नाशकर्तारः governs the sentence.

पापान्वितः शशी धर्मे द्यूनलग्नगतो यदि । शुभैरवेक्षितयुतस्तदा मृत्युप्रदः शिशोः

pāpānvitaḥ śaśī dharme dyūnalagnagato yadi | śubhairavekṣitayutastadā mṛtyupradaḥ śiśoḥ

If the Moon, joined with malefics, is in the 9th (dharma), the 7th (dyūna) or the lagna, and is ⟨not⟩ aspected by or joined with benefics, then it is a giver of death to the infant.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The negation is SUPPLIED, and marked. As printed (शुभैरवेक्षितयुतः) the verse says the Moon kills when aspected and joined BY BENEFICS, which reverses the chapter's rule. शुभैर्नावेक्षितयुत scans identically — शु-भै-र-वे-क्षि-त-यु-त and शु-भै-र्ना-वे-क्षि-त-यु-त are both eight — and matches this author's own idiom at verse 17, यदा नावेक्षितः सौम्यैः. Morphology rules out reading अवेक्षित itself as a privative: ava+īkṣita gives 'aspected', and 'not aspected' would be अनवेक्षित, one syllable too many.

सन्ध्यायां चन्द्रहोरायां गण्डान्ते निधनाय वै । प्रत्येकं चन्द्रपापैश्च केन्द्रगैः स्याद्विनाशनम्

sandhyāyāṃ candrahorāyāṃ gaṇḍānte nidhanāya vai | pratyekaṃ candrapāpaiśca kendragaiḥ syādvināśanam

⟨Birth⟩ at the twilight (sandhyā), in the horā (hour) of the Moon, or at a gaṇḍānta is indeed for death — each of these severally; and when the Moon and malefics stand in the kendras, there is destruction.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: होरा here is the planetary hour, not the lagna (contrast verse 10) — the glossary requires the sense to be named. प्रत्येकं makes each of the three conditions sufficient on its own; the word is not decorative and is translated.

रवेस्तु मण्डलार्द्धास्तात् सायं संध्या त्रिनाडिका । तथैवार्द्धोदयात् पूर्वं प्रातः संध्या त्रिनाडिका

ravestu maṇḍalārddhāstāt sāyaṃ saṃdhyā trināḍikā | tathaivārddhodayāt pūrvaṃ prātaḥ saṃdhyā trināḍikā

From the setting of half the Sun's disc, the evening sandhyā is three nāḍikās; and likewise, before the rising of half ⟨the disc⟩, the morning sandhyā is three nāḍikās.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: This defines the सन्ध्या of verse 13. Three nāḍikās, twice, exactly as the mūla has it; the unit is left untranslated, like yojana. The reckoning is from the HALF disc — मण्डलार्ध — at both ends, not from full setting or full rising.

चक्रपूर्वापरार्द्धेषु क्रूरसौम्येषु कीटभे । लग्नगे निधनं याति नाऽत्र कार्या विचारणा

cakrapūrvāparārddheṣu krūrasaumyeṣu kīṭabhe | lagnage nidhanaṃ yāti nā'tra kāryā vicāraṇā

With the malefics and the benefics ⟨respectively⟩ in the eastern and western halves of the cakra, and the scorpion sign (kīṭa) standing in the lagna, ⟨the child⟩ goes to death; no deliberation is to be made here.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: कीटभ is the scorpion sign, Vṛścika. The two pairs correlate in order (yathāsaṃkhyam): malefics to the eastern half, benefics to the western. नाऽत्र कार्या विचारणा — 'no deliberation is to be made here' — is the verse's own claim of certainty and is kept.

व्ययशत्रुगतैः क्रूरैर्मृत्युद्रव्यगतैरपि । पापमध्यगते लग्ने सत्यमेव मृतिं वदेत्

vyayaśatrugataiḥ krūrairmṛtyudravyagatairapi | pāpamadhyagate lagne satyameva mṛtiṃ vadet

By malefics gone to the 12th (vyaya) and the 6th (śatru), and by ⟨malefics⟩ gone to the 8th (mṛtyu) and the 2nd (dravya) as well, the lagna standing in the midst of malefics — one should declare death, and truly.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Four house-names in one verse: व्यय 12th, शत्रु 6th, मृत्यु 8th, द्रव्य 2nd. पापमध्यगते लग्ने is the pāpa-kartari configuration (malefics flanking the lagna in the 2nd and 12th). सत्यमेव is rendered; the verse asserts the verdict, it does not hedge it.

लग्नसप्तमगौ पापौ चन्द्रोऽपि क्रूरसंयुतः । यदा नावेक्षितः सौम्यैः शीघ्रान्मृत्युर्भवेत्तदा

lagnasaptamagau pāpau candro'pi krūrasaṃyutaḥ | yadā nāvekṣitaḥ saumyaiḥ śīghrānmṛtyurbhavettadā

⟨With⟩ two malefics in the lagna and the 7th, and the Moon too joined with a malefic — when it is not aspected by benefics, then death comes swiftly.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: पापौ is dual — two malefics, one to each house. This verse's नावेक्षितः सौम्यैः is the idiom that decides the supplied negation at verse 12.

क्षीणे शशिनि लग्नस्थे पापैः केन्द्राष्टसंस्थितैः । यो जातो मृत्युमाप्नोति स विप्रेश न संशयः

kṣīṇe śaśini lagnasthe pāpaiḥ kendrāṣṭasaṃsthitaiḥ | yo jāto mṛtyumāpnoti sa vipreśa na saṃśayaḥ

When the waning Moon stands in the lagna and malefics are placed in the kendras and in the 8th, he who is born meets death — O lord of the vipras, there is no doubt.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: विप्रेश, 'lord of the vipras', is the vocative to Maitreya, the addressee of the dialogue; it is not part of the rule.

पापयोर्मध्यगश्चन्द्रो लग्नाष्टान्तिमसप्तमः । अचिरान्मृत्युमाप्नोति यो जातः स शिशुस्तदा

pāpayormadhyagaścandro lagnāṣṭāntimasaptamaḥ | acirānmṛtyumāpnoti yo jātaḥ sa śiśustadā

The Moon between two malefics, in the lagna, the 8th, the last ⟨house⟩ (antima, the 12th), or the 7th: the infant born then meets death before long.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: अन्तिम, 'the last', is the 12th. The four placements are alternatives for the Moon, not a simultaneous requirement.

पापद्वयमध्यगते चन्द्रे लग्नसमाश्रिते । सप्ताष्टमेन पापेन मात्रा सह मृतः शिशुः

pāpadvayamadhyagate candre lagnasamāśrite | saptāṣṭamena pāpena mātrā saha mṛtaḥ śiśuḥ

When the Moon, placed between two malefics, occupies the lagna, and a malefic is in the 7th or the 8th, the infant dies together with the mother.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: सप्ताष्टमेन पापेन is a single malefic in either the 7th or the 8th, not one in each.

शनैश्चरार्कभौमेषु रिष्फधर्माष्टमेषु च । शुभैरवीक्ष्यमाणेषु यो जातो निधनङ्गतः

śanaiścarārkabhaumeṣu riṣphadharmāṣṭameṣu ca | śubhairavīkṣyamāṇeṣu yo jāto nidhanaṅgataḥ

Saturn, the Sun and Mars being in the 12th (riṣpha), the 9th (dharma) and the 8th, and unaspected by benefics, he who is born has gone to death.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: शभैः is the e-text's misprint for शुभैः (the u-mātrā has dropped); both spellings scan as eight and the sense is not in doubt. निधनङ्गतः = निधनं गतः. Three grahas and three houses, given in order; the mūla does not say whether the correlation is one-to-one.

यद्द्रेष्काणे च यामित्रे यस्य स्याद्दारुणो ग्रहः । क्षीणचन्द्रो विलग्नस्थः सद्यो हरति जीवितम्

yaddreṣkāṇe ca yāmitre yasya syāddāruṇo grahaḥ | kṣīṇacandro vilagnasthaḥ sadyo harati jīvitam

He in whose drekkāṇa and in whose 7th (yāmitra) there is a fierce (dāruṇa) graha, and the waning Moon stands in the lagna (vilagna) — ⟨this⟩ carries off his life at once.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: यामित्र is the same word as जामित्र, the 7th house (from Greek diámetron), spelt here with य; the glossary's row is keyed to the जा- spelling and the house number is what is rendered. दारुण, 'fierce, dread', is not the ordinary पाप/क्रूर of this chapter and is kept distinct.

आपोक्लिमस्थिताः सर्वे ग्रहा बलविवर्जिताः । षण्मासं वा द्विमासं वा तस्यायुः समुदाहृतम्

āpoklimasthitāḥ sarve grahā balavivarjitāḥ | ṣaṇmāsaṃ vā dvimāsaṃ vā tasyāyuḥ samudāhṛtam

All the grahas placed in the āpoklimas (the cadent houses) and devoid of strength: his life is declared to be six months, or two months.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: आपोक्लिम (from Greek apoklima) = the cadent houses, the 3rd, 6th, 9th and 12th. Six months or two months — the mūla gives two alternatives with वा, not a range, and both numbers are kept.

त्रिभिः पापग्रहैः सूतौ चन्द्रमा यदि दृश्यते । मातृनाशो भवेत्तस्य शुभैर्दृष्टे शुभं वदेत्

tribhiḥ pāpagrahaiḥ sūtau candramā yadi dṛśyate | mātṛnāśo bhavettasya śubhairdṛṣṭe śubhaṃ vadet

If at the birth the Moon is aspected by three malefic grahas, there will be destruction of his mother; if it is aspected by benefics, one should declare good.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: शुभर्दृष्टे is the e-text's शुभैर्दृष्टे with the diphthong lost; the syllable count is unchanged. दृश्यते here is the technical 'is aspected', not literal sight. Three malefics exactly (त्रिभिः). [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads शुभैर्दृष्टे; this sentence names शुभर्दृष्टे, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

धने राहुर्बुधः शुक्रः सौरिः सूर्यो यदा स्थितः । तस्य मातुर्भवेन्मृत्युर्मृते पितरि जायते

dhane rāhurbudhaḥ śukraḥ sauriḥ sūryo yadā sthitaḥ | tasya māturbhavenmṛtyurmṛte pitari jāyate

When Rāhu, Mercury, Venus, Saturn ⟨and⟩ the Sun stand in the 2nd (dhana), there will be death of his mother; he is born with the father dead.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Five grahas in the 2nd, all named: राहु, बुध, शुक्र, सौरि, सूर्य. The subject of जायते is not expressed: either the child is born after the father's death (taken here, since भवेत् has already governed मृत्युः and a second verb for the same subject would be idle), or the mother's death arises after the father's. The alternative is recorded rather than hidden.

पापात्सप्तमरन्ध्रस्थे चन्द्रे पापसमन्विते । बलिभिः पापकैर्दृष्टे जातो भवति मातृहा

pāpātsaptamarandhrasthe candre pāpasamanvite | balibhiḥ pāpakairdṛṣṭe jāto bhavati mātṛhā

When the Moon, joined with a malefic, stands in the 7th or the 8th (randhra) from a malefic, and is aspected by strong malefics, the one born becomes a slayer of his mother (mātṛhā).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The count is FROM the malefic (पापात्), not from the lagna. मातृहा is 'mother-slayer' and is rendered at its weight; the verse makes the child the agent, not merely the occasion, of the mother's death — contrast verses 8, 20 and 24, where she simply dies.

उच्चस्थो वाऽथ नीचस्थः सप्तमस्थो यदारविः । पानहीनो भवेद्बाल अजाक्षीरेण जीवति

uccastho vā'tha nīcasthaḥ saptamastho yadāraviḥ | pānahīno bhavedbāla ajākṣīreṇa jīvati

When the Sun stands in the 7th, whether exalted or debilitated, the child is deprived of the ⟨breast's⟩ drink and lives on goat's milk.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: पानहीन is 'deprived of drink'; the goat's-milk clause shows the mother's milk is meant, but the mūla does not name the breast, so it is supplied and marked. उच्च/नीच are exalted/debilitated per the glossary. The 'whether… or…' is वा… अथ — exaltation and debilitation alike, which is the point.

चन्द्राच्चतुर्थगः पापो रिपुक्षेत्रे यदा भवेत् । तदा मातृवधं कुर्यात् केन्द्रे यदि शुभो न चेत्

candrāccaturthagaḥ pāpo ripukṣetre yadā bhavet | tadā mātṛvadhaṃ kuryāt kendre yadi śubho na cet

When a malefic in the 4th from the Moon is in an inimical sign (ripukṣetra), then it works the slaying of the mother — if there is no benefic in a kendra.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: रिपुक्षेत्र here is the enemy's SIGN — a graha in a sign owned by its enemy — not the 6th house; the glossary flags this word as two-way, and verse 29's रिपुभाव is the other sense in the same chapter. मातृवध is 'slaying of the mother' and is not softened.

द्वादशे रिपुभावे च यदा पापग्रहो भवेत् । तदा मातृभयं विद्याच्चतुर्थे दशमे पितुः

dvādaśe ripubhāve ca yadā pāpagraho bhavet | tadā mātṛbhayaṃ vidyāccaturthe daśame pituḥ

When a malefic graha is in the 12th and in the 6th (ripubhāva), then one should know danger to the mother; ⟨and when it is⟩ in the 4th or the 10th, ⟨danger⟩ to the father.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: रिपुभाव is the 6th HOUSE here, against रिपुक्षेत्र in verse 28. भयं is 'danger, fear' — the verse stops short of death, and is not raised to it.

लग्ने क्रूरो व्यये क्रूरो धने सौम्यस्तथैव च । सप्तमे भवने क्रूरः परिवारक्षयङ्करः

lagne krūro vyaye krūro dhane saumyastathaiva ca | saptame bhavane krūraḥ parivārakṣayaṅkaraḥ

A malefic in the lagna, a malefic in the 12th (vyaya), and likewise a benefic in the 2nd (dhana), ⟨and⟩ a malefic in the 7th house — ⟨such a one⟩ causes the destruction of the family.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: सौम्य is the benefic class here, not Mercury: the chapter uses सौम्य for benefics throughout (verses 4, 12, 17) and this verse sets it against three क्रूर placements. The benefic in the 2nd is what the mūla says, odd as it reads in a destructive yoga, and it is left standing. परिवार is the household — family and dependants — and क्षय is its ruin.

लग्नस्थे च गुरौ सौरौ धने राहौ तृतीयगे । इति चेज्जन्मकाले स्यान्माता तस्य न जीवति

lagnasthe ca gurau saurau dhane rāhau tṛtīyage | iti cejjanmakāle syānmātā tasya na jīvati

Jupiter standing in the lagna, Saturn in the second (dhana), Rāhu gone to the third — if it be so at the time of birth, his mother does not live.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: सौरौ is the locative singular of सौरि (Sauri, 'the son of the Sun') — Saturn — not a dual; the verse is three locative-absolute pairs, each a graha with its place (Jupiter–lagna, Saturn–2nd, Rāhu–3rd). चेञ्ज is this e-text's way of writing चेज्ज (cet + janma). [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads चेज्जन्मकाले; this sentence names चेञ्ज, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

क्षीणचन्द्रात्त्रिकोणस्थैः पापैः सौम्यविवर्जितैः । माता परित्यजेद्बालं षण्मासाच्च न संशयः

kṣīṇacandrāttrikoṇasthaiḥ pāpaiḥ saumyavivarjitaiḥ | mātā parityajedbālaṃ ṣaṇmāsācca na saṃśayaḥ

By malefics standing in the trikoṇas from a waning Moon, devoid of benefics, the mother forsakes the child after six months — of that there is no doubt.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: षण्मासात् is an ablative and is rendered 'after six months'. A bare ablative of a time-word normally means 'after', and this chapter uses the accusative when it means duration (v.23 षण्मासं वा द्विमासं वा, 'six months or two months'). It is commonly read 'within six months'; the Sanskrit does not settle between them. परित्यजेत् is kept literal — the mother ABANDONS the child; in this chapter's company (v.27, the child deprived of the breast and kept alive on goat's milk) desertion is a live sense and not a euphemism for the mother's death.

एकांशकस्थौ मन्दारौ यत्र कुत्रस्थितौ यदा । शशिकेन्द्रगतौ तौ वा द्विमातृभ्यां न जीवति

ekāṃśakasthau mandārau yatra kutrasthitau yadā | śaśikendragatau tau vā dvimātṛbhyāṃ na jīvati

When Saturn and Mars stand in one and the same aṃśaka, situated wherever they may be, or when those two are gone to a kendra from the Moon, he does not live — ⟨not even⟩ with two mothers.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: मन्दारौ is the dvandva मन्द (Saturn) + आर (Mars). द्विमातृभ्यां is an instrumental/ablative dual, 'with (or by) two mothers'; the English supplies ⟨not even⟩ to carry the concessive force the dual has here. The instrumental equally allows 'by ⟨the nursing of⟩ two mothers', which v.27 keeps live — the Hindi 'दो माताओं से' holds both readings where the English has to lean one way.

लग्ने मन्दो मदे भौमः षष्ठस्थाने च चन्द्रमाः । इति चेज्जन्मकाले स्यात् पिता तस्य न जीवति

lagne mando made bhaumaḥ ṣaṣṭhasthāne ca candramāḥ | iti cejjanmakāle syāt pitā tasya na jīvati

Saturn (manda) in the lagna, Mars in the seventh (mada), and the Moon in the sixth place — if it be so at the time of birth, his father does not live.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: EMENDATION, marked with ⟨⟩ because the transmitted text does not carry the word. The e-text reads लग्ने सन्दो; सन्द is not a Sanskrit word here and names no graha. Read मन्दो (manda, Saturn) — a single-akṣara slip, म → स. The chapter fixes it itself: v.39, five lines below, states the identical yoga in plain names — Moon in the 6th (रिपुस्थान), शनैश्चर in the lagna, कुज in the 7th — and closes with the same words, पिता तस्य न जीवति. No conjecture is needed beyond reading the parallel. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads मन्दो; this sentence names सन्दो, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

लग्ने जीवो धने मन्दरविभौमबुधास्तथा । विवाहसमये तस्य बालस्य म्रियते पिता

lagne jīvo dhane mandaravibhaumabudhāstathā | vivāhasamaye tasya bālasya mriyate pitā

Jupiter in the lagna, and Saturn, the Sun, Mars and Mercury likewise in the second (dhana) — at the time of that child's marriage his father dies.

सूर्यः पापेन संयुक्तो ह्यथवा पापमध्यगः । सूर्यात् सप्तमगः पापस्तदा पितृवधो भवेत्

sūryaḥ pāpena saṃyukto hyathavā pāpamadhyagaḥ | sūryāt saptamagaḥ pāpastadā pitṛvadho bhavet

The Sun joined with a malefic, or else gone into the middle of malefics; ⟨or⟩ a malefic gone to the seventh from the Sun — then the destruction of the father comes about.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: पापमध्यग is literally 'gone into the middle of malefics', i.e. hemmed between them. पितृवध is kept at its weight: वध is slaying, destruction — not 'the father's end'. The verse states three separate conditions and the English supplies ⟨or⟩ before the third, which the Sanskrit leaves unmarked.

सप्तमे भवने सूर्यः कर्मस्थो भूमिनन्दनः । राहुर्व्यये च यस्यैव पिता कष्टेन जीवति

saptame bhavane sūryaḥ karmastho bhūminandanaḥ | rāhurvyaye ca yasyaiva pitā kaṣṭena jīvati

The Sun in the seventh house, Mars — the son of Earth — standing in the karma-bhāva ⟨the tenth⟩, and Rāhu in the twelfth (vyaya): the father of him ⟨in whose birth it stands⟩ just so lives in hardship.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: युस्य is not a word; read यस्यैव (yasya + eva), 'of him alone whose' — the एव is why the English and Hindi both carry 'just so'. भूमिनन्दन, 'the delight/son of the Earth', is Mars. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads यस्यैव; this sentence names युस्य, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

दशमस्थो यदा भौमः शत्रुक्षेत्रसमाश्रितः । म्रियते तस्य जातस्य पिता शीघ्रं न संशयः

daśamastho yadā bhaumaḥ śatrukṣetrasamāśritaḥ | mriyate tasya jātasya pitā śīghraṃ na saṃśayaḥ

When Mars stands in the tenth, lodged in an enemy's sign, the father of that native dies quickly — no doubt of it.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: शत्रुक्षेत्र here is 'an enemy's sign' — a rāśi owned by a graha inimical to Mars — and not the 6th house: the house is already given as the 10th. The chapter keeps the distinction consistently, using रिपुभाव (v.29) and रिपुस्थान (v.39) for the 6th house against रिपुक्षेत्र / शत्रुक्षेत्र (v.28, here) for an inimical sign.

रिपुस्थाने यदा चन्द्रो लग्नस्थाने शनैश्चरः । कुजश्च सप्तमे स्थाने पिता तस्य न जीवति

ripusthāne yadā candro lagnasthāne śanaiścaraḥ | kujaśca saptame sthāne pitā tasya na jīvati

When the Moon is in the sixth place (ripu), Saturn in the place of the lagna, and Mars in the seventh place, his father does not live.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: This restates v.34 in plain graha-names and is the internal evidence for the emendation there; see the note on v.34.

भौमांशकस्थिते भानौ शनिना च निरीक्षिते । प्राग्जन्मनो निवृत्तिः स्यान्मृत्युर्वाऽपि शिशोः पितुः

bhaumāṃśakasthite bhānau śaninā ca nirīkṣite | prāgjanmano nivṛttiḥ syānmṛtyurvā'pi śiśoḥ pituḥ

When the Sun stands in an aṃśaka of Mars and is aspected by Saturn, there would be a going away ⟨of the father⟩ before the birth, or else the death of the child's father.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: निवृत्तिः has no expressed subject and the English supplies ⟨of the father⟩: the whole run vv.34–44 is pitṛ-ariṣṭa and this verse's own second half names the father. निवृत्ति is 'ceasing, turning back, going away' — whether the verse means the father's absence, his withdrawal ⟨into renunciation⟩, or his death before the birth, it does not say, and the Hindi keeps the Sanskrit word rather than choosing. प्राग् governs the ablative जन्मनः, 'before the birth'.

चतुर्थे दशमे पापौ द्वादशे च यदा स्थितौ । पितरं मातरं हत्वा देशाद्देशान्तरं व्रजेत्

caturthe daśame pāpau dvādaśe ca yadā sthitau | pitaraṃ mātaraṃ hatvā deśāddeśāntaraṃ vrajet

When malefics stand in the fourth, in the tenth and in the twelfth, having killed father and mother he goes from ⟨his own⟩ land to another land.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The text reads पापौ — a DUAL — while naming three houses (4th, 10th, 12th), and the number does not resolve; the English and Hindi render the plain plural 'malefics' and the mismatch is recorded here rather than mended. हत्वा is the gerund of हन्, 'having killed', and a gerund shares the agent of its finite verb — व्रजेत्, 'he would go' — so the killer is the native. Rendered as it stands; a softened 'after the death of his parents' would require a different Sanskrit.

राहुजीवौ रिपुक्षेत्रे लग्ने वाऽथ चतुर्थके । त्रयोविंशतिमे वर्षे पुत्रस्तातं न पश्यति

rāhujīvau ripukṣetre lagne vā'tha caturthake | trayoviṃśatime varṣe putrastātaṃ na paśyati

Rāhu and Jupiter in an enemy's sign, or in the lagna, or in the fourth — in the twenty-third year the son does not see his father.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: रिपुक्षेत्र is taken as 'an enemy's sign' on this chapter's own usage (v.28, where the house is already fixed as the 4th from the Moon), against रिपुभाव / रिपुस्थान for the 6th house at vv.29 and 39. The three locatives can also be construed appositionally — 'in an enemy's sign, ⟨that being⟩ the lagna or the fourth' — since वा joins only लग्ने and चतुर्थके; the rendering takes them as a threefold alternative. The ordinal is त्रयोविंशतिमे, the twenty-third year.

भानुः पिता च जन्तूनां चन्द्रो माता तथैव च । पापदृष्टियुतो भानुः पापमध्यगतोऽपि वा

bhānuḥ pitā ca jantūnāṃ candro mātā tathaiva ca | pāpadṛṣṭiyuto bhānuḥ pāpamadhyagato'pi vā

The Sun is the father of living beings, and the Moon likewise the mother. The Sun joined with malefic aspect, or else gone into the middle of malefics —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The sentence is not finished in this verse: its finite verb is विजानीयात् in v.44, and both renderings end on a dash to show it. पापदृष्टियुत is literally 'joined with malefic aspect', i.e. aspected by malefics.

पित्ररिष्टं विजानीयाच्छिशोर्जातस्य निश्चितम् । भानोः षष्ठाष्टमर्क्षस्थैः पापैः सौम्यविवर्जितैः । सुखभावगतैर्वाऽपि पित्ररिष्टं विनिर्दिशेत्

pitrariṣṭaṃ vijānīyācchiśorjātasya niścitam | bhānoḥ ṣaṣṭhāṣṭamarkṣasthaiḥ pāpaiḥ saumyavivarjitaiḥ | sukhabhāvagatairvā'pi pitrariṣṭaṃ vinirdiśet

— then one should know, for certain, the ariṣṭa (peril to life) of the father of the child born. By malefics standing in the sixth and eighth signs from the Sun, devoid of benefics, or else by those gone to the sukha-bhāva ⟨the fourth⟩, one should declare ariṣṭa to the father.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: This verse carries three lines, not two, in this e-text. अरिष्ट is kept and glossed 'peril to life', as at ch.5 v.20. भानोः (ablative, 'from the Sun') plainly governs षष्ठाष्टमर्क्षस्थैः; whether it also governs सुखभावगतैः — the 4th from the SUN rather than from the lagna — the verse does not say, and neither rendering decides it. ऋक्ष is the sign.

एवं चन्द्रात् स्थितैः पापैर्मातुःकष्टं विचारयेत् । बलाऽबलविवेकेन कष्टं वा मृत्युमादिशेत्

evaṃ candrāt sthitaiḥ pāpairmātuḥkaṣṭaṃ vicārayet | balā'balavivekena kaṣṭaṃ vā mṛtyumādiśet

In the same way, by malefics placed ⟨thus⟩ from the Moon, one should consider distress to the mother; and by the discrimination of strength and weakness one should declare either distress or death.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: मातु stands for मातुः; the e-text drops the visarga. बलाबलविवेक is 'the discrimination of strength and weakness' — of the malefics so placed — which is what decides between mere distress and death.

Adhyāya 10 · अथाऽरिष्टभङ्गाध्यायः

इत्यरिष्टं मया प्रोक्तं तद्भङ्गश्चापि कथ्यते । यत् समालोक्यं जातानां रिष्टाऽरिष्टं वदेद्बुधः

ityariṣṭaṃ mayā proktaṃ tadbhaṅgaścāpi kathyate | yat samālokyaṃ jātānāṃ riṣṭā'riṣṭaṃ vadedbudhaḥ

Thus has the ariṣṭa been declared by me; its breaking (bhaṅga) too is now told — examining which, the wise man should pronounce, for those who are born, riṣṭa or ariṣṭa ⟨affliction, or the freedom from it⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: बुधः here is 'the wise man' (budha, learned), not the graha Mercury — the agent of वदेत्; the glossary row ज्ञ/बुध = Mercury does not apply. रिष्टाऽरिष्टं is read as the dvandva riṣṭa + ariṣṭa; both members can carry the same sense ('harm', 'calamity'), so the compound reads either as a hendiadys for the evil itself or as the pair 'affliction and its absence' — the chapter subject (ariṣṭa-bhaṅga) supports the second, and the Hindi keeps the compound undivided. The e-text's समालोक्यं (gerundive, agreeing with रिष्टारिष्टं) and the gerund समालोक्य differ only by the anusvāra and give the same sense; both scan.

एकोऽपि ज्ञार्यशुक्राणां लग्नात् केन्द्रगतो यदि । अरिष्टं निखिलं हन्ति तिमिरं भास्करो यथा

eko'pi jñāryaśukrāṇāṃ lagnāt kendragato yadi | ariṣṭaṃ nikhilaṃ hanti timiraṃ bhāskaro yathā

If even one of Mercury, Ārya ⟨Jupiter⟩ and Venus has gone to a kendra from the lagna (the ascendant), it slays the whole ariṣṭa, as the sun ⟨slays⟩ darkness.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: आर्य ('the venerable, the noble') stands for Jupiter, the third of the natural benefics beside ज्ञ (Mercury) and शुक्र (Venus); the metre confirms the reading — ekopi jñārya-śukrāṇāṃ is the required eight syllables, where the more obvious आचार्य would give nine.

एक एव बली जीवो लग्नस्थो रिष्टसञ्चयम् । हन्ति पापक्षयं भक्त्या प्रणाम इव शूलिनः

eka eva balī jīvo lagnastho riṣṭasañcayam | hanti pāpakṣayaṃ bhaktyā praṇāma iva śūlinaḥ

Jupiter alone, strong and standing in the lagna, slays the accumulated riṣṭa — as an obeisance made in devotion to Śūlin ⟨Śiva, the trident-bearer⟩ ⟨works⟩ the destruction of sin.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: पापक्षयम् is accusative and has no verb of its own; it is governed by the verb elided from the simile (हन्ति carried over, or an implied करोति). पाप carries both senses at once here — 'sin' in the simile, 'malefic graha' in the astrological half — and the Hindi, which keeps पाप, keeps both.

एक एव विलग्नेशः केन्द्रसंस्थो बलान्वितः । अरिष्टं निखिलं हन्ति पिनाकी त्रिपुरं यथा

eka eva vilagneśaḥ kendrasaṃstho balānvitaḥ | ariṣṭaṃ nikhilaṃ hanti pinākī tripuraṃ yathā

The lord of the lagna alone, seated in a kendra and possessed of strength, slays the whole ariṣṭa, as Pinākin ⟨Śiva, bearer of the Pināka bow⟩ ⟨slew⟩ Tripura.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: विलग्नेश and लग्नेश are the same word — vi-lagna is the ascendant.

शुक्लपक्षे क्षपाजन्म लग्ने सौम्यनिरीक्षिते । विपरीतं कृष्णपक्षे तथारिष्टविनाशनम्

śuklapakṣe kṣapājanma lagne saumyanirīkṣite | viparītaṃ kṛṣṇapakṣe tathāriṣṭavināśanam

A birth by night in the bright fortnight, the lagna being aspected by a benefic — and the reverse ⟨a birth by day⟩ in the dark fortnight: so too is the destruction of ariṣṭa.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: सौम्य is taken as the benefic class (glossary), not as Mercury; verse 2 has already named Mercury separately. विपरीतं is unexpanded in the Sanskrit — the reversal is of क्षपाजन्म, so a daytime birth; the supply is marked.

व्ययस्थाने यदा सूर्यस्तुलालग्ने तु जायते । जीवेत् स शतवर्षाणि दीर्घायुर्बालको भवेत्

vyayasthāne yadā sūryastulālagne tu jāyate | jīvet sa śatavarṣāṇi dīrghāyurbālako bhavet

When the Sun is in the vyaya place (the twelfth) and ⟨the child⟩ is born in a Libra lagna, he lives a hundred years: the child becomes long-lived.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: शतवर्षाणि is a hundred years exactly. With Tulā as the lagna the twelfth is Kanyā, so the placement described puts the Sun in Virgo.

गुरुभौमौ यदा युक्तौ गुरुदृष्टोऽथवा कुजः । हत्वाऽरिष्टमशेषं च जनन्याः शुभकृद्भवेत्

gurubhaumau yadā yuktau gurudṛṣṭo'thavā kujaḥ | hatvā'riṣṭamaśeṣaṃ ca jananyāḥ śubhakṛdbhavet

When Jupiter and Mars are joined, or Mars is aspected by Jupiter — ⟨that⟩, having slain the ariṣṭa without remainder, becomes a worker of good for the mother.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The subject of भवेत् is unexpressed. कुजः (nominative singular, in pāda b) is the nearest candidate, giving 'Mars … becomes a worker of good for the mother'; but the gerund हत्वा governs the whole condition, including the dual गुरुभौमौ, so the combination as a whole is the likelier agent. The Hindi leaves the subject unnamed, as the Sanskrit does.

चतुर्थदशमे पापः सौम्यमध्ये यदा भवेत् । पितुः सौख्यकरो योगः शुभैः केन्द्रत्रिकोणगैः

caturthadaśame pāpaḥ saumyamadhye yadā bhavet | pituḥ saukhyakaro yogaḥ śubhaiḥ kendratrikoṇagaiḥ

When a malefic in the fourth or the tenth stands in the middle of benefics, with benefics gone to kendras and trikoṇas, the yoga is one that produces the father's comfort.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: सौम्यमध्ये — 'in the middle of benefics', i.e. hemmed between them on either side.

सौम्यान्तरगतैः पापैः शुभैः केन्द्रत्रिकोणगैः । सद्यो नाशयतेऽरिष्टं तद्भावोत्थफलं न तत्

saumyāntaragataiḥ pāpaiḥ śubhaiḥ kendratrikoṇagaiḥ | sadyo nāśayate'riṣṭaṃ tadbhāvotthaphalaṃ na tat

With malefics gone between benefics and benefics gone to kendras and trikoṇas, ⟨that⟩ at once destroys the ariṣṭa; the fruit that arises from that bhāva is not that ⟨is not what is destroyed⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: तद्भावोत्थफलं न तत् has no verb. Supplying नाशयते gives 'it does not destroy the fruit arising from that bhāva' — the house keeps its own results, which is what verse 8 implies; supplying भवति gives 'the fruit arising from that bhāva does not come about' — the evil is removed but the good is not conferred. English must choose and has chosen the first, marking the supply; the Hindi keeps the ellipsis of the original.

Adhyāya 11 · अथ भावविवेकाध्यायः

अरिष्टं तत्प्रभङ्गं च श्रुतं त्वत्तो मया मुने । कस्माद् भावात् फलं किं किं विचार्यमिति मे वद

ariṣṭaṃ tatprabhaṅgaṃ ca śrutaṃ tvatto mayā mune | kasmād bhāvāt phalaṃ kiṃ kiṃ vicāryamiti me vada

O sage, ariṣṭa ⟨the evils⟩ and the breaking of them I have heard from you. Now tell me from which house each and every result is to be deliberated.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The back-reference is to the two chapters standing immediately before this one in the same division — ch. 9 अथारिष्टाध्यायः and ch. 10 अथाऽरिष्टभङ्गाध्यायः. The speaker is Maitreya (श्रुतं त्वत्तो मया, 'heard by me from you'); the muni addressed is Parāśara. किं किं is a distributive reduplication, 'what and what'; the Hindi keeps it as कौन-कौन-सा, the English flattens it to 'each and every'.

देहं रूपं च ज्ञानं च वर्णं चैव बलाबलम् । सुखं दुःखं स्वभावञ्च लग्नभावान्निरीक्षयेत्

dehaṃ rūpaṃ ca jñānaṃ ca varṇaṃ caiva balābalam | sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ svabhāvañca lagnabhāvānnirīkṣayet

The body, the form, knowledge, varṇa ⟨complexion⟩, strength and weakness, happiness and sorrow, and one's innate nature — these one should examine from the lagna-bhāva (the 1st house).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: वर्ण runs two ways: complexion (the colour of the body — which the neighbouring देह and रूप support) and caste/class. The Hindi keeps वर्ण and so keeps both senses; the English had to resolve it and chose complexion, with the second sense recorded here.

धनधान्यं कुटुम्बांश्च मृत्युजालममित्रकम् । धातुरत्नादिकं सर्वं धनस्थानान्निरीक्षयेत्

dhanadhānyaṃ kuṭumbāṃśca mṛtyujālamamitrakam | dhāturatnādikaṃ sarvaṃ dhanasthānānnirīkṣayet

Wealth and grain, the members of the household, the snare of death, enmity, metals and gems and the rest — all this one should examine from the dhana-sthāna (the 2nd house).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: मृत्युजालम्, 'the net of death', is the 2nd house's māraka function; it is rendered at its own weight and not softened. अमित्रकम् is a neuter singular in -क from अमित्र 'enemy', taken here as the abstract 'enmity'; 'foes' construes equally.

विक्रमं भृत्यभ्रात्रादि चोपदेशप्रयाणकम् । पित्रोर्वै मरणं विज्ञो दुश्चिक्याच्च निरीक्षयेत्

vikramaṃ bhṛtyabhrātrādi copadeśaprayāṇakam | pitrorvai maraṇaṃ vijño duścikyācca nirīkṣayet

Valour, servants and brothers and the like, initiation ⟨into a teaching⟩ and journeying, and the death of both parents — these the knowing man should examine from the duścikya (the 3rd house).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: पित्रोः is a genitive DUAL — both parents, not the father alone; the Hindi माता-पिता दोनों holds the dual explicitly. उपदेश is a teaching or mantra RECEIVED (initiation), not advice given.

वाहनान्यथ बन्धूंश्च मातृसौख्यादिकान्यपि । निधिं क्षेत्रं गृहं चापि चतुर्थात् परिचिन्तयेत्

vāhanānyatha bandhūṃśca mātṛsaukhyādikānyapi | nidhiṃ kṣetraṃ gṛhaṃ cāpi caturthāt paricintayet

Vehicles, then kinsmen, and also the mother's happiness and the like, buried treasure, land, and the house too — one should consider from the fourth.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: This is the one verse in the enumeration that names its house by number alone (चतुर्थात्) and uses no synonym. निधि is a hoard or buried treasure, क्षेत्र a field or landholding, गृह the dwelling — three distinct kinds of property, kept distinct.

यन्त्रमन्त्रौ तथा विद्यां बुद्धेश्चैव प्रबन्धकम् । पुत्रराज्यापभ्रंशादीन् पश्येत् पुत्रालयाद् बुधः

yantramantrau tathā vidyāṃ buddheścaiva prabandhakam | putrarājyāpabhraṃśādīn paśyet putrālayād budhaḥ

Yantra and mantra, likewise learning, and the intellect's power of composition; sons, sovereignty, deposition and the rest — these the wise should see from the putrālaya (the 5th house).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: बुधः here is 'the wise man', not Mercury — hence बुद्धिमान् in the Hindi, where बुध alone would be read as the graha (glossary: ज्ञ/बुध). यन्त्रमन्त्रौ is a dual, 'the two, yantra and mantra'. बुद्धेः प्रबन्धकम् is 'that which arranges, belonging to the intellect'; प्रबन्ध is a connected composition, so either the mind's power of ordered composition or, plainly, its power of sustained application. पुत्रराज्यापभ्रांशादीन् is read as three members (sons, sovereignty, downfall); it construes equally as two, with राज्यापभ्रंश 'fall from sovereignty' taken as one compound. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads पुत्रराज्यापभ्रंशादीन्; this sentence names पुत्रराज्यापभ्रांशादीन्, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

मातुलान्तकशङ्कानां शत्रूंश्चैव व्रणादिकान् । सपत्नीमातरं चापि षष्ठभावान्निरीक्षयेत्

mātulāntakaśaṅkānāṃ śatrūṃścaiva vraṇādikān | sapatnīmātaraṃ cāpi ṣaṣṭhabhāvānnirīkṣayet

The maternal uncle, death, and apprehensions; enemies too, and sores and the like; and the stepmother — these one should examine from the sixth house.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: मातुलान्तकशङ्कानां stands in the genitive plural where the accusatives that follow it (शत्रून्, व्रणादिकान्) and the verb निरीक्षयेत् require an accusative. The string is translated as the list it evidently is and the case anomaly is reported, not emended. सपत्नीमातरम् is the co-wife who is a mother — the stepmother. व्रण is a sore or open wound, not injury in general.

जायामध्वप्रयाणं च वाणिज्यं नष्टवीक्षणम् । मरणं च स्वदेहस्य जायाभावान्निरीक्षयेत्

jāyāmadhvaprayāṇaṃ ca vāṇijyaṃ naṣṭavīkṣaṇam | maraṇaṃ ca svadehasya jāyābhāvānnirīkṣayet

The wife, journeying on the road, trade, the sighting of what is lost, and the death of one's own body — these one should examine from the jāyā-bhāva (the 7th house).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: नष्टवीक्षणम् is literally 'the sighting of the lost' — the praśna topic of tracing lost property; the literal phrasing is kept in both languages rather than resolved to 'recovery'. मरणं च स्वदेहस्य, 'and the death of one's own body', is the 7th house's māraka function and is left at full weight.

आयू रणं रिपुं चापि दुर्गं मृतधनं तथा । गत्यनुकादिकं सर्वं पश्येद्रन्ध्राद्विचक्षणः

āyū raṇaṃ ripuṃ cāpi durgaṃ mṛtadhanaṃ tathā | gatyanukādikaṃ sarvaṃ paśyedrandhrādvicakṣaṇaḥ

Longevity, battle, the enemy too, the fortress, the wealth of the dead, and all that is gatyanuka and the like ⟨the word is corrupt⟩ — the discerning man should see from the randhra (the 8th house).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: गत्यनुकादिकं will not construe: गत्यनुक is not a word. The sense the slot wants is गतानागतादिकम्, 'the past and the future and so on' — but that is a CONJECTURE and has not been adopted; the corrupt reading stands and is flagged in both renderings rather than quietly repaired. Also आयु for आयुः (visarga lost before र). रन्ध्र, 'the aperture', is this text's name for the 8th house; the glossary carries निधन/नैधन for the same place. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads आयू; this sentence names आयु, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

भाग्यं श्यालं च धर्मं च भ्रातृपत्न्यादिकांस्तथा । तीर्थयात्रादिकं सर्वं धर्मस्थानान्निरीक्षयेत्

bhāgyaṃ śyālaṃ ca dharmaṃ ca bhrātṛpatnyādikāṃstathā | tīrthayātrādikaṃ sarvaṃ dharmasthānānnirīkṣayet

Fortune, the wife's brother, dharma, the brother's wife and the like, and pilgrimage to the holy fords and all such — one should examine from the dharma-sthāna (the 9th house).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: श्याल is the wife's brother and भ्रातृपत्नी the brother's wife: two different affinal relations, kept apart in both renderings where a generic 'in-law' would merge them. धर्म occurs twice over in the verse — once as a topic (religious duty and merit) and once as the house's name (the 9th, per the glossary).

राज्यं चाकाशवृत्तिं च मानं चैव पितुस्तथा । प्रवासस्य ऋणस्यापि व्योमस्थानान्निरीक्षणम्

rājyaṃ cākāśavṛttiṃ ca mānaṃ caiva pitustathā | pravāsasya ṛṇasyāpi vyomasthānānnirīkṣaṇam

Sovereignty, ākāśa-vṛtti ⟨one compound in every printing: a livelihood, whose qualifier ākāśa is obscure here⟩, and honour, and likewise ⟨the affairs⟩ of the father, of sojourn abroad, and of debt as well: the examination ⟨of these⟩ is from the vyoma-sthāna (the 10th house).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: चाकाशंवृत्तिं divides as च आकाशं वृत्तिं: the anusvāra on आकाशं makes it a separate accusative and blocks reading आकाशवृत्ति as a single compound. 'Sky' among 10th-house topics is unexpected — व्योम, 'sky', is the house's OWN name in pāda d — and the word may be corrupt; nothing is emended, and the oddity is carried into both renderings. पितुः, प्रवासस्य and ऋणस्य are genitives governed by निरीक्षणम्, hence 'the examination of…'; the verse thus switches from accusative to genitive mid-list. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads चाकाशवृत्तिं; this sentence names चाकाशंवृत्तिं, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

नानावस्तुभवस्यापि पुत्रजायादिकस्य च । आयं वृद्धिं पशूनां च भवस्थानान्निरीक्षणम्

nānāvastubhavasyāpi putrajāyādikasya ca | āyaṃ vṛddhiṃ paśūnāṃ ca bhavasthānānnirīkṣaṇam

The gain and the increase of goods of every kind, of sons and wife and the like, and of cattle — the examination ⟨of these⟩ is from the bhava-sthāna (the 11th house).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: भवस्थान names the 11th house here; the usual names are आय and लाभ (glossary). The identification rests on position in the chapter's own sequence — v.11 is the 10th, v.13 the 12th — not on the word. आयं and वृद्धिं are accusatives standing among genitives (नानावस्तुभवस्य, पुत्रजायादिकस्य, पशूनाम्); they are taken as what is examined and the genitives as what gains and increases. Note that आयं here is the ordinary noun 'income', not the house-name आय.

व्ययं च वैरिवृत्तान्तरिःफमन्त्यादिकं तथा । व्ययाच्चैव हि ज्ञातव्यमिति सर्वत्र धीमता

vyayaṃ ca vairivṛttāntariḥphamantyādikaṃ tathā | vyayāccaiva hi jñātavyamiti sarvatra dhīmatā

Expenditure, and the doings of enemies, riḥpha, the final ⟨state⟩ and the rest — all this, in every case, the wise man is to know from the vyaya (the 12th house).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Two defects in the received line, both reported and neither emended. (1) ज्ञातव्यमिनि: इनि is not a word and is a slip for इति, 'thus', which the sentence needs — read ज्ञातव्यमिति. (2) रिःफ and अन्त्य are themselves NAMES of the 12th house, so their appearing among that house's topics is anomalous; the line looks to have absorbed the house's synonyms into its subject-matter. एष (masc.) against ज्ञातव्यम् (neut.) is a third, minor disagreement. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads ज्ञातव्यमिति; this sentence names ज्ञातव्यमिनि, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

यो यो शुभैर्युतो दृष्टो भावो वा पतिदृष्टयुक् । युवा प्रवृद्धो राज्यस्थः कुमारो वाऽपि यत्पतिः

yo yo śubhairyuto dṛṣṭo bhāvo vā patidṛṣṭayuk | yuvā pravṛddho rājyasthaḥ kumāro vā'pi yatpatiḥ

Whichever house is joined with benefics or aspected ⟨by them⟩, or is aspected and joined by its own lord; and whose lord is a youth, full-grown, seated in his dominion, or an adolescent —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The sentence is unfinished and runs on into v.15a; it is left unfinished in both renderings rather than closed off. युवा, प्रवृद्ध, राज्यस्थ and कुमार are avasthās — states of a graha; कुमार and युवा belong to the bālādi series (बाल, कुमार, युवा, वृद्ध, मृत), whose two remaining members appear at v.16. प्रवृद्ध, 'grown to full strength', is favourable and must not be run together with वृद्ध, 'aged', at v.16, which is not. The mūla's पति is rendered स्वामी in the Hindi (glossary: स्वामी/ईश/पति → lord), since पति alone would read there as 'husband'.

तदीक्षणवशात् तत्तद्भावसौख्यं वदेद् बुधः । यद्यद् भावपतिर्नष्टस्त्रिकेशाद्यैश्च संयुतः

tadīkṣaṇavaśāt tattadbhāvasaukhyaṃ vaded budhaḥ | yadyad bhāvapatirnaṣṭastrikeśādyaiśca saṃyutaḥ

— by the force of that aspect the wise should declare the well-being of each such house. But whichever house's lord is ruined and joined with the lords of the trika and the rest,

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The verse carries the END of one sentence (pādas a–b, completing v.14) and the BEGINNING of the next (pādas c–d, completed at v.16); both joins are left open in both renderings. त्रिकेश = the lord of a trika house — the 6th, 8th and 12th in this text's usage; that identification is ours, supplied from the tradition, and is not stated in the verse. नष्टः of a graha is 'ruined, undone'; the weaker sense 'lost to sight', i.e. combust, is possible but is less likely here, since v.16 lists invisibility-like states (सुप्त, मृत) separately. तत्तद् and यद्यद् are distributive reduplications, kept in the Hindi as उस-उस and जिस-जिस.

भावं न वीक्षते सम्यक् सुप्तो वृद्धोमृतोऽथवा । पीडितो वाऽस्य भावस्य फलं नष्टं वदेद् ध्रुवम्

bhāvaṃ na vīkṣate samyak supto vṛddhomṛto'thavā | pīḍito vā'sya bhāvasya phalaṃ naṣṭaṃ vaded dhruvam

⟨and⟩ does not properly aspect the house, or is asleep, aged, or dead, or afflicted — one should declare the fruit of that house destroyed, and that for certain.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: सुप्त, वृद्ध, मृत, पीडित are graha-avasthās: वृद्ध and मृत complete the bālādi series begun at v.14, and सुप्त is the suṣupta of the jāgrat / svapna / suṣupta trio. नष्टं is rendered 'destroyed' at full weight per the glossary's नाश/नष्ट rule, and ध्रुवम् ('for certain') is the verse's own emphasis, kept in both languages. The e-text prints a double space in पीडितो वाऽस्य भावस्य and writes वृद्धोमृतो without the expected sandhi break (वृद्धो मृतो); neither changes the reading.

Adhyāya 12 · अथ तनुभावफलाध्यायः

सपापो देहपोऽष्टारिव्ययगो देहसौख्यहृत् । केन्द्रे कोणे स्थितोऽङ्गेशः सदा देहसुखं दिशेत्

sapāpo dehapo'ṣṭārivyayago dehasaukhyahṛt | kendre koṇe sthito'ṅgeśaḥ sadā dehasukhaṃ diśet

The lord of the body ⟨the lagna lord⟩, ⟨standing⟩ with a malefic and gone to the 8th, the 6th or the 12th, steals away bodily comfort. The lord of the limbs, placed in a kendra or a trikoṇa, always confers bodily comfort.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: aṣṭa-ari-vyaya = the 8th, 6th and 12th bhāvas. koṇa here is trikoṇa (a trine: 1, 5, 9), as the pairing with kendra requires. deha-pa and aṅga-īśa are both the lagna lord.

लग्नपोऽस्तङ्गतो नीचे शत्रुभे रोगकृद् भवेत् । शुभाः केन्द्रत्रिकोणस्था सर्वरोगहराः स्मृताः

lagnapo'staṅgato nīce śatrubhe rogakṛd bhavet | śubhāḥ kendratrikoṇasthā sarvarogaharāḥ smṛtāḥ

The lord of the lagna combust ⟨asta-gata⟩, or debilitated, or in an enemy's rāśi, becomes a producer of disease. Benefics placed in the kendras and trikoṇas are held to be removers of every disease.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: astaṅgata is combustion (the graha set in the Sun's rays) here, NOT the 7th house — the glossary's asta = 7th house row was decided on a Ṣaṭpañcāśikā praśna verse; the triad combust / debilitated / in an enemy's sign is a standard set of weaknesses, and the 7th is a kendra, not a weakness. The e-text prints śubhaḥ (singular) against the plural kendratrikoṇasthāḥ … smṛtāḥ; read śubhāḥ. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads शुभाः; this sentence names śubhaḥ, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

लग्ने चन्द्रेऽथवा क्रूरग्रहैर्दृष्टेऽथवा युते । शुभदृष्टिविहीने च जन्तोर्देहसुखं न हि

lagne candre'thavā krūragrahairdṛṣṭe'thavā yute | śubhadṛṣṭivihīne ca jantordehasukhaṃ na hi

When the lagna, or likewise the Moon, is aspected by malefic grahas or joined with them, and is bereft of benefic aspect, the creature ⟨born⟩ has no bodily comfort at all.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints अथव for अथवा. jantu is 'the creature/living being' — the person born; na hi carries the emphatic negation.

लग्ने सौम्ये सुरूपः स्यात् क्रूरेरूपविवर्जितः । सौम्यखेटैर्युते दृष्टे लग्ने देहसुखान्वितः

lagne saumye surūpaḥ syāt krūrerūpavivarjitaḥ | saumyakheṭairyute dṛṣṭe lagne dehasukhānvitaḥ

With a benefic in the lagna one is of fair form; with malefics ⟨there⟩ one is bereft of beauty. When the lagna is joined with or aspected by benefic grahas ⟨saumya-kheṭa⟩, one is endowed with bodily comfort.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: saumya here is the benefic CLASS, not Mercury (the chapter names Mercury as jña in v.5 and budha in v.7, v.15). kheṭa = graha.

लग्नेशो ज्ञो गुरुर्वाऽपि शुक्रो वा केन्द्रकोणगः । दीर्घायुर्धनवान् जातो बुद्धिमान् राजवल्लभः

lagneśo jño gururvā'pi śukro vā kendrakoṇagaḥ | dīrghāyurdhanavān jāto buddhimān rājavallabhaḥ

The lord of the lagna, or Mercury, or Jupiter, or Venus, placed in a kendra or a trikoṇa ⟨makes⟩ the native long-lived, wealthy, intelligent, and dear to the king.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints ज्ञा; read ज्ञो (jña = Mercury), which the following vā … vā series requires. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads ज्ञो; this sentence names ज्ञा, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

लग्नेशे चरराशिस्थे शुभग्रहनिरीक्षिते । कीर्तिश्रीमान् महाभोगी देहसौख्यसमन्वितः

lagneśe cararāśisthe śubhagrahanirīkṣite | kīrtiśrīmān mahābhogī dehasaukhyasamanvitaḥ

When the lord of the lagna stands in a movable ⟨cara⟩ rāśi and is aspected by benefic grahas, ⟨the native is⟩ renowned and prosperous, a great enjoyer, and furnished with bodily comfort.

बुधो जीवोऽथवा शुक्रो लग्ने चन्द्रसमन्वितः । लग्नात् केन्द्रगतो वाऽपि राजलक्षणसंयुतः

budho jīvo'thavā śukro lagne candrasamanvitaḥ | lagnāt kendragato vā'pi rājalakṣaṇasaṃyutaḥ

Mercury, or Jupiter, or Venus in the lagna joined with the Moon — or else placed in a kendra from the lagna — ⟨makes the native⟩ furnished with the marks of a king.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: jīva = Jupiter.

ससौरे सकुजे वापि लग्ने मेषे वृषे हरौ । राश्यंशसदृशौ गात्रे स जातो नालवेष्टितः

sasaure sakuje vāpi lagne meṣe vṛṣe harau | rāśyaṃśasadṛśau gātre sa jāto nālaveṣṭitaḥ

If the lagna is Meṣa, Vṛṣabha or Siṃha ⟨hari⟩ and Saturn is in it, or likewise Mars, that native is born wound about with the umbilical cord — upon the limb answering to the rāśi and the aṃśa.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: hari (harau) is a name for Siṃha. The e-text prints नालविष्टितः for नालवेष्टितः, and सदृशौ (dual) where the sense wants agreement with गात्रे (locative singular); the limb is read off the rāśi and its aṃśa by the drekkāṇa scheme of vv.12–14. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads नालवेष्टितः; this sentence names नालविष्टितः, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

चतुष्पदगतो भानुः परे वीर्यसमन्विताः । द्विस्वभावगता जातौ यमलाविति निर्दिशेत्

catuṣpadagato bhānuḥ pare vīryasamanvitāḥ | dvisvabhāvagatā jātau yamalāviti nirdiśet

The Sun placed in a quadruped ⟨rāśi⟩, and the other ⟨grahas⟩ endowed with strength and placed in two-bodied ⟨dual⟩ rāśis — one should declare that twins have been born.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: dvisvabhāva is this chapter's form of the 'two-bodied (dual) sign' term (the glossary rows are dvideha / dviśarīra / dvirātmaka / dvyātmaka). jātau and yamalau are dual: the two born are twins.

रवीन्दू एकभावस्थावेकांशकसमन्वितौ । त्रिमात्रा च त्रिभिर्मासैः पित्रा भ्रात्रा च पोषितः

ravīndū ekabhāvasthāvekāṃśakasamanvitau | trimātrā ca tribhirmāsaiḥ pitrā bhrātrā ca poṣitaḥ

The Sun and the Moon standing in one bhāva and joined in one and the same aṃśa: ⟨the native is⟩ nourished by three mothers, and by ⟨his⟩ father and by ⟨his⟩ brother, over three months.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: trimātrā, pitrā and bhrātrā are three instrumental singulars of ṛ-stems, all governing poṣitaḥ — that parse is what makes the pāda construable. Which of them tribhir māsaiḥ ('by/in three months') qualifies is NOT stated in the mūla; the Hindi leaves it unattached, as the Sanskrit does. The e-text prints रवौन्दू; read रवीन्दू (dual: the Sun and the Moon), and एकंशक for एकांशक. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads रवीन्दू; this sentence names रवौन्दू, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

एवमेव फलं वाच्यं चन्द्रादपि सदा बुधैः । अथ जातनरस्याङ्गे व्रणचिह्नादिकं ब्रुवे

evameva phalaṃ vācyaṃ candrādapi sadā budhaiḥ | atha jātanarasyāṅge vraṇacihnādikaṃ bruve

In just this same way the effects should always be declared from the Moon as well by the wise. Now I shall speak of the scars, marks and the like upon the limbs of the person born.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The verse turns the chapter: everything to here is judged from the lagna, and is now to be judged over again from the Moon; the second half opens the vraṇa (scar) section of vv.12–15.

शिरो नेत्रे तथा कर्णौ नासिके च कपोलकौ । हनूर्मुखं च लग्नाद्या तनावाद्यदृकाणके

śiro netre tathā karṇau nāsike ca kapolakau | hanūrmukhaṃ ca lagnādyā tanāvādyadṛkāṇake

The head, the two eyes, likewise the two ears, the two nostrils and the two cheeks, the two jaws and the mouth — ⟨these are the limbs of the twelve bhāvas⟩ beginning from the lagna, when the body ⟨the lagna⟩ falls in the first drekkāṇa.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Counted with each dual split into its two members the list fills the twelve bhāvas exactly: head (1), two eyes (2–3), two ears (4–5), two nostrils (6–7), two cheeks (8–9), two jaws (10–11), mouth (12). vv.13 and 14 have the same 1 + 2 + 2 + 2 + 2 + 2 + 1 shape, which is the internal check on all three lists. The e-text spells the term दृकाणके here and द्रेष्काण in v.13 — one edition, two spellings, as the glossary records for drekāṇa / dreṣkāṇa.

मध्यद्रेष्काणगे लग्ने कण्ठोंऽसौ च भुजौ तथा । पार्श्वे च हृदये क्रोडे नाभिश्चेति यथाक्रमम्

madhyadreṣkāṇage lagne kaṇṭhoṃ'sau ca bhujau tathā | pārśve ca hṛdaye kroḍe nābhiśceti yathākramam

When the lagna is in the middle drekkāṇa: the neck, the two shoulders and likewise the two arms, the two sides, the two ⟨halves of the⟩ chest, the two ⟨halves of the⟩ belly, and the navel — thus, in due order.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: hṛdaye and kroḍe are read as duals, not locatives: only then does the list fill twelve exactly (neck 1, shoulders 2–3, arms 4–5, sides 6–7, chest 8–9, belly 10–11, navel 12), matching vv.12 and 14. kroḍa is the belly/chest-cavity; it is placed between the heart and the navel here, and v.14 begins the lower body at vasti.

वस्तिर्लिङ्गगुदे मुष्कावूरू जानू च जङ्घके । पादश्चेत्युदितैर्वाममङ्गं ज्ञेयं तृतीयके

vastirliṅgagude muṣkāvūrū jānū ca jaṅghake | pādaścetyuditairvāmamaṅgaṃ jñeyaṃ tṛtīyake

The bladder, the penis and the anus, the two testicles, the two thighs, the two knees and the two shanks, and the foot — thus, by the ⟨limbs⟩ stated, the left side of the body is to be known in the third ⟨drekkāṇa⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: TWO glossary flags. (1) vāma is 'left' here — an anatomical enumeration paired with the right members — and NOT the glossary's 'adverse/contrary', which was decided at Ṣaṭ VII.1 on a praśna verse; per glossary rule 2 this is a context-scoped use, not a change to that row. (2) jaṅghā is the LOWER leg (shank, knee to ankle): the thigh is ūru, already named in this same list, so the ordinary modern Hindi sense of जङ्घा would move the limb — the Hindi glosses it. The pāda is genuinely ambiguous and both readings are kept open in the Hindi: either the members enumerated are the LEFT ones when the lagna is in the third drekkāṇa, or this lower-body list simply belongs to the third drekkāṇa. Count: bladder 1, penis and anus 2–3, testicles 4–5, thighs 6–7, knees 8–9, shanks 10–11, foot 12.

यस्मिन्नङ्गे स्थितः पापो व्रणं तत्र समादिशेत् । नियतं सबुधैः क्रूरैः सौम्यैर्लक्ष्म वदेद् बुधः

yasminnaṅge sthitaḥ pāpo vraṇaṃ tatra samādiśet | niyataṃ sabudhaiḥ krūraiḥ saumyairlakṣma vaded budhaḥ

In whichever limb a malefic stands, there one should declare a scar; ⟨and it is⟩ certain ⟨when the⟩ malefics ⟨are⟩ joined with Mercury. With benefics, the wise ⟨astrologer⟩ should declare a mark ⟨a mole⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: budha stands twice in the verse in two senses: sabudhaiḥ = joined with Mercury (the graha), budhaḥ = the wise man, the astrologer. The distinction the verse draws is vraṇa (a wound-scar, from malefics) against lakṣma (a mark or mole, from benefics) — not a difference of degree but of kind.

Adhyāya 13 · अथ धनभावफलाध्यायः

धनभावफलं वच्मि शृणु त्वं द्विजसत्तम । धनेशो धनभावस्थः केन्द्रकोणगतोऽपि वा

dhanabhāvaphalaṃ vacmi śṛṇu tvaṃ dvijasattama | dhaneśo dhanabhāvasthaḥ kendrakoṇagato'pi vā

I declare the effect of the house of wealth (dhana-bhāva) ⟨the second⟩; hear it, O best of the twice-born. The lord of wealth standing in the house of wealth, or gone to a kendra or a trikoṇa —

धनवृद्धिकरो ज्ञेयस्त्रिकस्थो धनहानिकृत् । धनदश्च धने सौम्यः पापो धनविनाशकृत्

dhanavṛddhikaro jñeyastrikastho dhanahānikṛt | dhanadaśca dhane saumyaḥ pāpo dhanavināśakṛt

— ⟨such a lord⟩ is to be known as one who makes wealth increase; standing in a trika ⟨the sixth, eighth or twelfth⟩ he works loss of wealth. A benefic (saumya) in the house of wealth is a giver of wealth; a malefic is a destroyer of wealth.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: त्रिक here is the group of the sixth, eighth and twelfth bhāvas, as throughout this chapter (cf. vv. 8, 12, which name the three by number).

धनाधिपो गुरुर्यस्य धनभावगतो भवेत् । भौमेन सहितो वाऽपि धनवान् स नरो भवेत्

dhanādhipo gururyasya dhanabhāvagato bhavet | bhaumena sahito vā'pi dhanavān sa naro bhavet

He whose lord of wealth ⟨being⟩ Jupiter is gone to the house of wealth, or else is joined with Mars — that man becomes possessed of wealth.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: धनाधिपो गुरुः can be taken as apposition ('the lord of wealth, ⟨who is⟩ Jupiter') or as two subjects ('the lord of wealth and Jupiter'). The rendering takes the first; both come to the same placement when Jupiter owns the second.

धनेशे लाभभावस्थे लाभेशे वा धनं गते । तावुभौ केन्द्रकोणस्थौ धनवान् स नरो भवेत्

dhaneśe lābhabhāvasthe lābheśe vā dhanaṃ gate | tāvubhau kendrakoṇasthau dhanavān sa naro bhavet

When the lord of wealth stands in the house of gain ⟨the eleventh⟩, or the lord of gain has gone to the house of wealth, ⟨or⟩ when those two both stand in a kendra or a trikoṇa — that man becomes possessed of wealth.

धनेशे केन्द्रराशिस्थे लाभेशे तत्त्रिकोणगे । गुरुशुक्रयुते दृष्टे धनलाभमुदीरयेत्

dhaneśe kendrarāśisthe lābheśe tattrikoṇage | guruśukrayute dṛṣṭe dhanalābhamudīrayet

When the lord of wealth stands in a kendra rāśi and the lord of gain is gone to a trikoṇa from it, ⟨and that lord is⟩ joined with or aspected by Jupiter and Venus, one should declare gain of wealth.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: गुरुशुक्रयुते दृष्टे is locative singular and agrees most closely with लाभेश, the nearer term; it can also be taken loosely of both lords.

धनेशो रिपुभावस्थो लाभेशस्तद्गतो यदि । धनायौ पापयुक्तौ वा दृष्टौ निर्धन एव सः

dhaneśo ripubhāvastho lābheśastadgato yadi | dhanāyau pāpayuktau vā dṛṣṭau nirdhana eva saḥ

If the lord of wealth stands in the house of enemies ⟨the sixth⟩ and the lord of gain has gone there ⟨as well⟩; or ⟨if⟩ the house of wealth and the house of gain are joined with malefics or aspected ⟨by them⟩ — he is destitute indeed.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: रिपुभाव is the sixth house here, not an enemy as a person (GLOSSARY: अरि / रिपु / शत्रु). धनायौ is the dual of the two houses, the second and the eleventh.

धनलाभाधिपावस्तौ पापग्रहसमन्वितौ । जन्मप्रभृतिदारिद्र्यं भिक्षान्नं लभते नरः

dhanalābhādhipāvastau pāpagrahasamanvitau | janmaprabhṛtidāridryaṃ bhikṣānnaṃ labhate naraḥ

The lords of wealth and of gain being combust and joined with malefic grahas, the man ⟨has⟩ poverty from birth onward and obtains the food of begging.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: अस्तौ is nominative dual agreeing with the two lords, hence 'combust', not the seventh house (which would need a locative). The e-text spells दारिद्रं for दारिद्र्यम्. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads जन्मप्रभृतिदारिद्र्यं; this sentence names दारिद्रं, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

षष्ठेऽष्टमे व्यये वाऽपि धनलाभाधिपौ यदि । लाभे कुजोधने राहू राजदण्डाद् धनक्षयः

ṣaṣṭhe'ṣṭame vyaye vā'pi dhanalābhādhipau yadi | lābhe kujodhane rāhū rājadaṇḍād dhanakṣayaḥ

If the lords of wealth and of gain are in the sixth, the eighth, or the twelfth; ⟨and if⟩ Mars is in the house of gain and Rāhu in the house of wealth — ⟨there is⟩ loss of wealth through the king's punishment.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads राहू for राहुः.

लाभे जीवे धने शुक्रे धनेशे शुभसंयुते । व्यये च शुभसंयुक्ते धर्मकार्ये धनव्ययः

lābhe jīve dhane śukre dhaneśe śubhasaṃyute | vyaye ca śubhasaṃyukte dharmakārye dhanavyayaḥ

Jupiter in the house of gain, Venus in the house of wealth, the lord of wealth joined with a benefic, and the twelfth too joined with a benefic — ⟨his⟩ expenditure of wealth is upon works of dharma.

स्वभोच्चस्थे धनाधीशे जातको जनपोषकः । परोपकारी ख्यातश्च विज्ञेयो द्विजसत्तम

svabhoccasthe dhanādhīśe jātako janapoṣakaḥ | paropakārī khyātaśca vijñeyo dvijasattama

When the lord of wealth stands in his own sign or in exaltation, the native is to be known as a nourisher of people, a doer of good to others, and renowned, O best of the twice-born.

स्थिते पारावतांशादौ धनेशे शुभसंयुते । तद्गृहे सर्वसम्पत्तिर्विनाऽयासेन जायते

sthite pārāvatāṃśādau dhaneśe śubhasaṃyute | tadgṛhe sarvasampattirvinā'yāsena jāyate

When the lord of wealth is placed in Pārāvatāṃśa and the rest, and is joined with a benefic, all prosperity arises in his house without effort.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: पारावत is the varga-yoga of six good divisions in the daśavarga scheme set out at BPHS 6.46 (two = Pārijāta, three = Uttama, four = Gopura, five = Siṃhāsana, six = Pārāvata, seven = Devaloka). 'आदि', 'and the rest', therefore means Pārāvata and the yogas above it.

नेत्रेशे बलसंयुक्ते शोभनाक्षो भवेन्नरः । षष्ठाष्टमव्ययस्थे च नेत्रवैकल्यवान् भवेत्

netreśe balasaṃyukte śobhanākṣo bhavennaraḥ | ṣaṣṭhāṣṭamavyayasthe ca netravaikalyavān bhavet

When the lord of the eye ⟨the second⟩ is endowed with strength, the man comes to have fine eyes; and when it stands in the sixth, the eighth or the twelfth, he becomes defective in the eyes.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: नेत्र is both 'eye' and the number-word for two, and the second bhāva is the house of the eye; नेत्रेश is therefore the lord of the second by either route, which is why the chapter can name it so without a break in subject.

धनेशे पापसंयुक्ते धने पापसमन्विते । पिशुनोऽसत्यवादी च वातव्याधिसमन्वितः

dhaneśe pāpasaṃyukte dhane pāpasamanvite | piśuno'satyavādī ca vātavyādhisamanvitaḥ

When the lord of wealth is joined with a malefic and the house of wealth is joined with a malefic, ⟨the native is⟩ a slanderer, a speaker of untruth, and beset by diseases of wind ⟨vāta⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: पिशुन is the backbiter or talebearer; the verse is not softened.

Adhyāya 14 · अथ सहजभावफलाध्यायः

अथ विक्रमभावस्य फलं वक्ष्यामि भो द्विज । सहजे सौम्ययुग्दृष्टे भ्रातृमान् विक्रमी नरः

atha vikramabhāvasya phalaṃ vakṣyāmi bho dvija | sahaje saumyayugdṛṣṭe bhrātṛmān vikramī naraḥ

Now, O twice-born, I shall tell the fruits of the house of prowess ⟨the third⟩. When the third (sahaja) is joined with benefics and aspected by them, the man has brothers and is valorous.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: vikrama-bhāva ("house of prowess") and sahaja are both the third house; the chapter heading names it sahaja-bhāva. saumya is taken in its class sense (benefics), not as Mercury, because the following verses name grahas individually. saumya-yug-dṛṣṭe is one compound: joined with AND aspected by.

सभौमो भ्रातृभावेशो भ्रातृभावं प्रपश्यति । भ्रातृक्षेत्रगतो वाऽपि भ्रातृभावं विनिर्दिशेत्

sabhaumo bhrātṛbhāveśo bhrātṛbhāvaṃ prapaśyati | bhrātṛkṣetragato vā'pi bhrātṛbhāvaṃ vinirdiśet

⟨When⟩ the lord of the house of brothers ⟨the third⟩, together with Mars, aspects the house of brothers, or else has gone to the sign of brothers, one should declare the house of brothers ⟨to thrive⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The object of vinirdiśet is elliptical: the verse says only "one should declare the third house", with what is to be declared of it left unstated — the sense carried by the contrast with v.3 (where the same pair destroys) is that the house prospers. Supplied in ⟨⟩ in both languages rather than silently. bhrātṛ-kṣetra ("the sign of brothers") is the same house named as a rāśi.

पापयोगेन तौ पापक्षेत्रयोगेन वा पुनः । उत्पाट्य सहजान् सद्यो निहन्तारौ न संशयः

pāpayogena tau pāpakṣetrayogena vā punaḥ | utpāṭya sahajān sadyo nihantārau na saṃśayaḥ

⟨But⟩ those two, by conjunction with a malefic, or again by standing in a malefic's sign, uproot the co-born and slay them straightaway — there is no doubt.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: tau ("those two", dual) reaches back to v.2 — Mars and the lord of the third; nihantarau is likewise dual. Note that sahaja here is NOT the house: it is the co-born, the sibling. The same word does both jobs inside this one chapter (house in v.1, v.6, v.14; sibling here and in v.13), which is why the house is rendered by its number in English throughout. utpāṭya, "having uprooted", is kept literal — the verse is violent and stays so.

स्त्रीग्रहो भ्रातृभावेशः स्त्रीग्रहो भ्रातृभावगः । भगिनी स्यात् तथा भ्राता पुङ्गृहे पुङ्ग्रहो यदि

strīgraho bhrātṛbhāveśaḥ strīgraho bhrātṛbhāvagaḥ | bhaginī syāt tathā bhrātā puṅgṛhe puṅgraho yadi

⟨If⟩ the lord of the house of brothers is a female graha and a female graha occupies the house of brothers, there is a sister; and so too a brother, if a male graha ⟨stands⟩ in a male sign.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The quarter turns on a near-homograph: puṅ-gṛhe is the male SIGN (gṛha = rāśi here, not bhāva), puṅ-grahaH the male GRAHA — one syllable apart in Devanāgarī and easy to collapse. Both are kept distinct in both renderings, and the Hindi keeps पुं-गृह with a gloss rather than substituting राशि outright.

मिश्रे मिश्रफलं वाच्यं बलाबलविनिर्णयात् । मृतौ कुजतृतीयेशौ सहोदरविनाशकौ

miśre miśraphalaṃ vācyaṃ balābalavinirṇayāt | mṛtau kujatṛtīyeśau sahodaravināśakau

Where ⟨the influences are⟩ mixed, a mixed fruit is to be told, from a determination of strength and weakness. Mars and the lord of the third, ⟨placed⟩ in the house of death ⟨the eighth⟩, are destroyers of the co-born.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: mṛtau is the locative of mṛti, "death" — the eighth house, a house-synonym not yet in GLOSSARY.md (which carries nidhana/naidhana for the same house). Read as a dual nominative of mṛta ("the two, dead") the quarter yields no astrological sense, so the locative is taken. vināśaka is left at full weight ("destroyers"), per glossary rule 1.

केन्द्रत्रिकोणगे वाऽपि स्वोच्चमित्रस्ववर्गगे । कारके सहजेशे वा भ्रातृसौख्यं विनिर्दिशेत्

kendratrikoṇage vā'pi svoccamitrasvavargage | kārake sahajeśe vā bhrātṛsaukhyaṃ vinirdiśet

When the kāraka ⟨Mars⟩ or the lord of the third stands in a kendra or a trikoṇa, or in its own exaltation, a friend's sign, or its own varga, one should declare happiness from brothers.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads kārake sahajeśe yā; yā is not construable here and is read as vā, "or" — the same particle the first quarter already carries (vā'pi). The sense is unaffected either way, since both conditions are alternatives. svocca-mitra-svavarga-ge is taken as three items (own exaltation / friend's sign / own varga); it can also be split sva-ucca-mitra-svavarga-ge, giving four (own sign / exaltation / friend's sign / own varga). Mars is the kāraka of the third house.

भ्रातृभे बुधसंयुक्ते तदीशे चन्द्रसंयुते । कारके मन्दसंयुक्ते भगिन्येकाग्रतो भवेत्

bhrātṛbhe budhasaṃyukte tadīśe candrasaṃyute | kārake mandasaṃyukte bhaginyekāgrato bhavet

When the sign of brothers ⟨the third⟩ is joined with Mercury, its lord joined with the Moon, and the kāraka joined with Saturn, there is one sister, ⟨born⟩ before ⟨the native⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: bhaginy-ekā agrataH: one sister, agrataH — "in front, earlier", i.e. born before the native. The sentence does not end at the verse: v.8a completes the same prediction.

पश्चात् सहोदरोऽप्येकस्तृतीयस्तु मृतो भवेत् । कारके राहुसंयुक्ते सहजेशे तु नीचगे

paścāt sahodaro'pyekastṛtīyastu mṛto bhavet | kārake rāhusaṃyukte sahajeśe tu nīcage

Afterwards one co-born as well ⟨is born⟩; but the third dies. ⟨When⟩ the kāraka is joined with Rāhu, and the lord of the third is debilitated —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The verse straddles two sentences: 8a finishes the prediction begun in v.7 (an elder sister, then one more sibling, the third of them dying), and 8b opens a fresh condition whose consequent stands in 9a. The dash is editorial, marking that the sentence is unfinished.

पश्चात् सहोदराभावं पूर्वं तु तत्त्रयं वदेत् । भ्रातृस्थानाधिपे केन्द्रे कारके तत्त्रिकोणगे

paścāt sahodarābhāvaṃ pūrvaṃ tu tattrayaṃ vadet | bhrātṛsthānādhipe kendre kārake tattrikoṇage

— one should declare no co-born afterwards, but three of them before. ⟨When⟩ the lord of the place of brothers is in a kendra and the kāraka in a trikoṇa from it,

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: tat-trayam is "a triad of them" — three siblings born before the native; the count belongs to the pūrvam clause only. tat-trikoṇa-ge in 9b is a trine reckoned from the kendra the third lord occupies, not from the lagna. 9b again leaves its sentence open into v.10.

जीवेन सहिते चोच्चे ज्ञेया द्वादश सोदराः । तत्र ज्येष्ठद्वयं तद्वज्जातकाच्च तृतीयकम्

jīvena sahite cocce jñeyā dvādaśa sodarāḥ | tatra jyeṣṭhadvayaṃ tadvajjātakācca tṛtīyakam

and ⟨that kāraka⟩ joined with Jupiter and exalted — twelve co-born are to be known. Of these, the two eldest, and likewise the third from the native,

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Twelve — dvādaśa, checked against the mūla. jīvena sahite cocce is a locative absolute whose subject is not named; taken as the kāraka (nearest antecedent, 9b), though it can equally attach to the third lord of 9a. jyeṣṭha-dviyam stands for -dvayam, "the pair of eldest ones"; the list of the doomed continues into v.11.

सप्तमं नवमं चैव द्वादशं च मृतं वदेत् । शेषाः सहोदराः षड् वै भवेयुर्दीर्घजीवनाः

saptamaṃ navamaṃ caiva dvādaśaṃ ca mṛtaṃ vadet | śeṣāḥ sahodarāḥ ṣaḍ vai bhaveyurdīrghajīvanāḥ

the seventh, the ninth, and the twelfth — these he should declare dead. The remaining co-born, six indeed, will be long-lived.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The arithmetic of vv.10–11 is internally consistent and was checked against the mūla, not against the other rendering: of twelve, six are named as dying (the two eldest, the third, the seventh, the ninth, the twelfth) and ṣaṭ, six, remain long-lived. 12 − 6 = 6.

व्ययेशेन युतो भौमो गुरुणा सहितोऽपि वा । भ्रातृभावे स्थिते चन्द्रे सप्तसङ्ख्यास्तु सोदराः

vyayeśena yuto bhaumo guruṇā sahito'pi vā | bhrātṛbhāve sthite candre saptasaṅkhyāstu sodarāḥ

Mars joined with the lord of the twelfth, or else conjoined with Jupiter, and the Moon standing in the house of brothers — the co-born are then seven in number.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Seven — sapta-saṅkhyāH, checked against the mūla. vyayeśa is the lord of the twelfth (vyaya, GLOSSARY.md). The api vā makes the Jupiter clause an alternative to the twelfth-lord clause, not an addition to it.

भ्रातृस्थाने शशियुते केवलं पुङ्ग्रहेक्षिते । सहजा भ्रातरो ज्ञेयाः शुक्रयुक्तेक्षितेऽन्यथा

bhrātṛsthāne śaśiyute kevalaṃ puṅgrahekṣite | sahajā bhrātaro jñeyāḥ śukrayuktekṣite'nyathā

When the place of brothers is joined with the Moon and aspected by male grahas only, the co-born are to be known as brothers; ⟨but⟩ when it is joined with or aspected by Venus, otherwise ⟨that is, sisters⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: kevalam ("only") attaches to puṅ-graha-īkṣite: the aspect must be from male grahas alone. anyathā, "otherwise", is left as the text leaves it — the supplied gloss ⟨sisters⟩ is the sense the v.4 rule (female graha → sister) supports, and is bracketed because the Sanskrit does not say it. śaśin is the Moon (GLOSSARY.md).

अग्रे जातं रविर्हन्ति पृष्ठे जातं शनैश्चरः । अग्रजं पृष्ठजं हन्ति सहजस्थो धरासुतः

agre jātaṃ ravirhanti pṛṣṭhe jātaṃ śanaiścaraḥ | agrajaṃ pṛṣṭhajaṃ hanti sahajastho dharāsutaḥ

The Sun slays the one born before ⟨the native⟩, Saturn the one born after; and Mars, standing in the third, slays the elder-born and the later-born alike.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: hanti ("slays") is kept at its weight in all three clauses; the verse is about siblings dying and does not hedge. dharā-suta, "son of the Earth", is Mars — the Hindi keeps the epithet with a gloss, since the epithet and the reason for it (Mars as the third house's kāraka, v.6) are both in play. agre jāta / pṛṣṭhe jāta = born before / born after the native, the same axis as agrataH in v.7.

एतेषां विप्र योगानां बलाबलविनिर्णयात् । भ्रातृणां भगिनीनां वा जातकस्य फलं वदेत्

eteṣāṃ vipra yogānāṃ balābalavinirṇayāt | bhrātṛṇāṃ bhaginīnāṃ vā jātakasya phalaṃ vadet

O brāhmaṇa, from the determination of the strength and weakness of these yogas, one should declare the native's fruit as to brothers or sisters.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The closing verse repeats balābala-vinirṇayāt from v.5, and is the chapter's own instruction that the foregoing rules are to be weighed against one another rather than applied singly.

Adhyāya 15 · अथ सुखभावफलाध्यायः

उक्तं तृतीयभावस्य फलं सङ्क्षेपतो मया । सुखभावफलं चाऽथ कथयामि द्विजोत्तम

uktaṃ tṛtīyabhāvasya phalaṃ saṅkṣepato mayā | sukhabhāvaphalaṃ cā'tha kathayāmi dvijottama

The effect of the third house has been declared by me in brief. And now, O best of the twice-born, I shall tell the effect of the sukha-bhāva ⟨the fourth house⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: सुखभाव — 'the house of ease' — is this text's own name for the fourth house, and the chapter heading is अथ सुखभावफलाध्यायः. It is rendered by house-number where the corpus has already fixed that convention (ch.24 renders सुखभावस्थ as 'in the fourth'), with the Sanskrit name kept on first use. द्विजोत्तम is a vocative, as at ch.34 v.1.

सुखेशे सुखभावस्थे लग्नेशे तद्गतेऽपि वा । शुभदृष्टे च जातस्य पूर्णं गृहसुखं वदेत्

sukheśe sukhabhāvasthe lagneśe tadgate'pi vā | śubhadṛṣṭe ca jātasya pūrṇaṃ gṛhasukhaṃ vadet

The fourth lord standing in the fourth house, or else the ascendant lord gone there, and aspected by a benefic — one should declare the ease of home of the one born to be full.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: शुभदृष्टे is left attached loosely in both renderings, as the mūla leaves it: it can qualify the fourth lord, the ascendant lord, or the house itself, and the Sanskrit does not choose.

स्वगेहे स्वांशके स्वोच्चे सुखस्थानाधिपो यदि । भूमियानगृहादीनां सुखं वाद्यभवं तथा

svagehe svāṃśake svocce sukhasthānādhipo yadi | bhūmiyānagṛhādīnāṃ sukhaṃ vādyabhavaṃ tathā

If the lord of the sukha-sthāna ⟨the fourth⟩ is in its own house, its own aṃśa, or its own exaltation — the ease of land, conveyances, dwellings and the rest ⟨is his⟩, and likewise ⟨ease⟩ born of musical instruments.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: वाद्यभवं stands as it is written — 'arising from vādya', i.e. from musical instruments, or from the playing of them. It is the one item here outside the standard fourth-house list (भूमि, यान, गृह), and this chapter rests on ONE exemplar, so a corruption cannot be ruled out; nothing is emended and nothing is guessed. स्वांशक is the graha's own aṃśa: in a dignity list of this shape (own sign, own aṃśa, own exaltation) that is the navāṃśa, but the mūla says only aṃśa and both renderings keep it so. The first half-line is the same list that ch.24 v.136 turns to loss (भूमियानगृहादीनां हानिः).

कर्माधिपेन संयुक्ते केन्द्रे कोणे गृहाधिपे । विचित्रसौधप्राकारैर्मण्डितं तद्गृहं वदेत्

karmādhipena saṃyukte kendre koṇe gṛhādhipe | vicitrasaudhaprākārairmaṇḍitaṃ tadgṛhaṃ vadet

The lord of the house ⟨the fourth⟩ joined with the lord of karma ⟨the tenth⟩ and standing in a kendra or a trikoṇa — one should declare that dwelling of his adorned with wondrous mansions and enclosing walls.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: गृह names the fourth house here (cf. Bṛhat Jātaka I.18, where hibuka, ambu, sukha and veśman all name it); कोण is त्रिकोण. सौध is a stuccoed or whitewashed mansion, प्राकार its enclosing wall or rampart; विचित्र is 'variegated, of many kinds, wondrous', not merely 'beautiful'.

बन्धुस्थानेश्वरे सौम्ये शुभग्रहयुतेक्षिते । शशिजे लग्नसंयुक्ते बन्धुपूज्यो भवेन्नरः

bandhusthāneśvare saumye śubhagrahayutekṣite | śaśije lagnasaṃyukte bandhupūjyo bhavennaraḥ

The lord of the bandhu-sthāna ⟨the fourth⟩ being a benefic, joined with or aspected by benefic grahas, and Mercury joined with the ascendant — the man becomes one honoured by his kinsmen.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: सौम्य is 'benefic' (the class) here, NOT Mercury — the glossary requires the choice to be named, and this verse settles it, because Mercury is named separately in the same verse as शशिज. बन्धुस्थान, 'the place of kinsmen', is the fourth house.
  • About this edition: Rendering corrected 2026-09-05 after a blind second translation and two independent adjudications on the mūla. Previous reading: "The lord of the bandhu-sthāna ⟨the fourth⟩ being a benefic, joined to and aspected by benefic grahas, and Mercury joined with the ascendant — the man becomes one honoured by his kinsmen." Corrected because: शुभग्रहयुतेक्षिते carries the dvandva युत-ईक्षित, which names the two MODES of association — conjunction or aspect — and not two stacked requirements; had both been required the text would say युतश्च ईक्षितश्च. Counted across this text, BPHS renders the same compound disjunctively in some thirty-five verses and conjunctively in only three others (40.1, 47.59, 57.16), and corpus-wide the tally is about 172 to 27 the same way. The previous 'and' was therefore an outlier against the idiom, against BPHS's own usage and against this corpus's settled convention, and it silently withheld a modest yoga from the aspect-only charts that are the common case.

मातुःस्थाने शुभयुते तदीशे स्वोच्चराशिगे । कारके बलसंयुक्ते मातुर्दीर्घायुरादिशेत्

mātuḥsthāne śubhayute tadīśe svoccarāśige | kārake balasaṃyukte māturdīrghāyurādiśet

The mother's house ⟨the fourth⟩ joined to a benefic, its lord gone to its own sign of exaltation, and the kāraka ⟨the Moon⟩ possessed of strength — one should declare long life for the mother.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: कारक is unqualified in the mūla. ⟨The Moon⟩ is SUPPLIED, on the ground that the whole verse is about the mother and the Moon is this text's mātṛ-kāraka; the Hindi keeps कारक as the mūla's own word and marks the same supplement. Contrast v.10, where the kāraka is left unidentified because the subject there does not settle it.

सुखेशे केन्द्रभावस्थे तथा केन्द्रस्थितो भृगुः । शशिजे स्वोच्चराशिस्थे मातुः पूर्णं सुखं वदेत्

sukheśe kendrabhāvasthe tathā kendrasthito bhṛguḥ | śaśije svoccarāśisthe mātuḥ pūrṇaṃ sukhaṃ vadet

The fourth lord standing in a kendra house, and likewise Bhṛgu ⟨Venus⟩ placed in a kendra, and Mercury standing in its own sign of exaltation — one should declare the mother's ease to be full.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: भृगुः standing alone in a list of grahas is Venus; strictly Bhṛgu is the father and Venus भृगोः सुतः (so ch.3 v.28), and the epithet is used for the son. The Devanagari keeps भृगु and glosses ⟨शुक्र⟩ rather than replacing it. शशिज is Mercury (glossary: ज्ञ / शशिसुत / बुध).

सुखे रवियुते मन्दे चन्द्रे भाग्यगते सति । लाभस्थानगतो भौमो गोमहिष्यादिलाभकृत्

sukhe raviyute mande candre bhāgyagate sati | lābhasthānagato bhaumo gomahiṣyādilābhakṛt

Saturn joined with the Sun in the fourth, and the Moon gone to the ninth — Mars, gone to the eleventh house, makes gain of cows, buffaloes and the like.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: मन्द = Saturn, भौम = Mars, भाग्य = the ninth house, लाभस्थान = the eleventh (glossary). The verse's shape is two locative absolutes carrying the condition and one nominative (भौमः … लाभकृत्) carrying the fruit; both renderings keep that division.

चरगेहसमायुक्ते सुखे तद्राशिनायके । षष्ठे व्यये स्थिते भौमे नरः प्राप्नोति मूकताम्

caragehasamāyukte sukhe tadrāśināyake | ṣaṣṭhe vyaye sthite bhaume naraḥ prāpnoti mūkatām

The fourth conjoined with a movable sign, and the lord of that sign, with Mars, standing in the sixth or the twelfth — the man attains muteness.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: THE LINE IS GRAMMATICALLY DEFECTIVE IN THIS SINGLE EXEMPLAR. चरगेहसमायुक्तो is a nominative where the sentence needs a locative (चरगेहसमायुक्ते) to agree with सुखे; nothing is emended, and the rendering follows the sense the surrounding locatives force. भौमे is taken with तद्राशिनायके under स्थिते — 'the lord of that sign, with Mars, standing in the sixth or the twelfth'; it can also be read as a separate condition, 'Mars being placed in the sixth or the twelfth'. The fruit is the same on either reading. मूकता is muteness and is left at full weight; it is not 'a defect of speech'. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads चरगेहसमायुक्ते; this sentence names चरगेहसमायुक्तो, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

लग्नस्थानाधिपे सौम्ये सुखेशे नीचराशिगे । कारके व्ययभावस्थे सुखेशे लाभसङ्गते

lagnasthānādhipe saumye sukheśe nīcarāśige | kārake vyayabhāvasthe sukheśe lābhasaṅgate

The lord of the lagna-sthāna being a benefic, the fourth lord gone to a sign of debilitation, the kāraka standing in the twelfth house, and the fourth lord joined to the eleventh —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: THE SENTENCE DOES NOT CLOSE HERE: its apodosis is the first half of v.11, and vv.10–14 run as a chain of condition-then-fruit half-verses. The dash at the end of the line is the join, in both languages. सौम्य is read as 'benefic', as at v.5. सुखेशे OCCURS TWICE in this one verse — once debilitated, once joined to the eleventh — and the second occurrence repeats v.13's सुखेशे लाभसंयुते, which carries the same twelfth-year fruit; on one exemplar that cannot be adjudicated, and neither occurrence is emended away. कारक is deliberately left unidentified: the block is about conveyances, which would point to Venus, but the mūla does not say so and v.6's warrant (the mother) is absent here.

द्वादशे वत्सरे प्राप्ते वाहनस्य सुखं वदेत् । वाहने सूर्यसंयुक्ते स्वोच्चे तद्भावनायके

dvādaśe vatsare prāpte vāhanasya sukhaṃ vadet | vāhane sūryasaṃyukte svocce tadbhāvanāyake

— when the twelfth year is reached, one should declare the ease of a conveyance. The vāhana ⟨house — the fourth⟩ joined with the Sun, and the lord of that house in its own exaltation —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: द्वदशे is the e-text's spelling; the word is द्वादशे and the number can only be TWELVE. The mūla is not repaired (tier 'etext' may not constitute from one witness), but both translations render twelve. वाहन ('conveyance') names the fourth house here, by its subject-matter. The second half-line opens the next condition and closes in v.12. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads द्वादशे; this sentence names द्वदशे, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

शुक्रेण संयुते वर्षे द्वात्रिंशे वाहनं भवेत् । कर्मेशेन युते बन्धुनाथे तुङ्गांशसंयुते

śukreṇa saṃyute varṣe dvātriṃśe vāhanaṃ bhavet | karmeśena yute bandhunāthe tuṅgāṃśasaṃyute

— and joined with Venus: in the thirty-second year a conveyance comes to be. The lord of the bandhu ⟨the fourth⟩ joined with the lord of karma ⟨the tenth⟩, and joined to the exaltation aṃśa —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: द्वात्रिंशे — the THIRTY-SECOND year. शुक्रेण संयुते continues v.11's locative absolute about the lord of the vāhana house, so Venus joins that lord, not the house. तुङ्गांश is the exaltation aṃśa (glossary: तुङ्ग = exalted); बन्धुनाथ is the fourth lord and कर्मेश the tenth.

द्विचत्वारिंशके वर्षे नरो वाहनभाग् भवेत् । लाभेशे सुखराशिस्थे सुखेशे लाभसंयुते

dvicatvāriṃśake varṣe naro vāhanabhāg bhavet | lābheśe sukharāśisthe sukheśe lābhasaṃyute

— in the forty-second year the man becomes a possessor of a conveyance. The eleventh lord standing in the sukha rāśi ⟨the fourth sign⟩, and the fourth lord joined to the eleventh —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: द्विचत्वारिंशके — the FORTY-SECOND year. सुखराशि is the fourth sign. The second half-line is the mutual exchange between the fourth lord and the eleventh, and it repeats the last quarter of v.10 almost word for word (लाभसङ्गते there, लाभसंयुते here) with the same fruit; see the note at v.10.

द्वादशे वत्सरे प्राप्ते जातो वाहनभाग् भवेत् । शुभं शुभत्वे भावस्य पापत्वे फलमन्यथा

dvādaśe vatsare prāpte jāto vāhanabhāg bhavet | śubhaṃ śubhatve bhāvasya pāpatve phalamanyathā

— when the twelfth year is reached, the one born becomes a possessor of a conveyance. Auspicious, when the bhāva has auspiciousness; when it has malefic nature, the effect is otherwise.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: वस्तरे is the e-text's spelling; the word is वत्सरे, 'year', and द्वादशे is TWELVE. Not repaired in the mūla. The closing half-line is the chapter's general rule — it governs the whole chapter, not only the vāhana series — and पापत्व is rendered at its weight ('malefic nature'), not softened to 'unfavourable'. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads वत्सरे; this sentence names वस्तरे, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

Adhyāya 16 · अथ पञ्चमभावफलाध्यायः

अथ पञ्चमभावस्य कथयामि फलं द्विज । लग्नपे सुतभावस्थे सुतपे च सुते स्थिते

atha pañcamabhāvasya kathayāmi phalaṃ dvija | lagnape sutabhāvasthe sutape ca sute sthite

Now, O twice-born, I tell the fruit of the fifth house (bhāva). ⟨When⟩ the lord of the ascendant (lagna) stands in the house of children — the fifth — and the lord of the fifth stands in the fifth —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The chapter opens here; the sentence begun in the second line is completed in verse 2. suta/sutabhāva is the fifth house throughout this chapter (GLOSSARY: सुत → the 5th house), while putra/suta as a person is rendered 'son'. lagnapa = lord of the ascendant; sutapa = lord of the fifth.

केन्द्रत्रिकोणसंस्थे वा पूर्णं पुत्रसुखं वदेत् । षष्ठाष्टमव्ययस्थे तु सुताधीशे त्वपुत्रता

kendratrikoṇasaṃsthe vā pūrṇaṃ putrasukhaṃ vadet | ṣaṣṭhāṣṭamavyayasthe tu sutādhīśe tvaputratā

— or ⟨when the lord of the fifth⟩ stands in a kendra or a trikoṇa: one should declare the happiness of sons complete. But when the lord of the fifth stands in the sixth, the eighth or the twelfth, ⟨there is⟩ sonlessness.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: kendratrikoṇasaṃsthe is a singular locative absolute and so most naturally continues the last-named graha, the lord of the fifth; it can also be taken distributively of both grahas named in verse 1. aputratā is literally 'sonlessness', not childlessness in general — the chapter distinguishes sons (v. 2) from daughters (v. 13).

सुतेशेस्तङ्गते वाऽपि पापाक्रान्ते च निर्बले । तदा न जायते पुत्रो जातो वा म्रियते ध्रुवम्

suteśestaṅgate vā'pi pāpākrānte ca nirbale | tadā na jāyate putro jāto vā mriyate dhruvam

Or ⟨when⟩ the lord of the fifth is combust, beset by malefics, and without strength — then no son is born; or, born, he assuredly dies.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints सुतेशेस्तङ्गते without the avagraha; read सुतेशेऽस्तङ्गते = सुतेशे + अस्तङ्गते (locative absolute). astaṅgata, 'gone to setting', is combustion. dhruvam is not softened: 'assuredly, without fail'.

षष्ठस्थाने सुताधीशे लग्नेशे कुजसंयुते । म्रियते प्रथमापत्यं काकबन्ध्या च गेहिनी

ṣaṣṭhasthāne sutādhīśe lagneśe kujasaṃyute | mriyate prathamāpatyaṃ kākabandhyā ca gehinī

The lord of the fifth in the sixth place and the lord of the ascendant joined with Mars — the first offspring dies, and the wife is kāka-bandhyā, 'crow-barren'.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: kāka-bandhyā (also spelt kāka-vandhyā) is the technical term for a woman who bears one child only, on the belief that the crow hatches but once; it is not the same as vandhyā, wholly barren. Kept in Sanskrit with the literal gloss rather than resolved, because the term recurs in vv. 5–6. gehinī is the wife, mistress of the house. kuja = Mars.

सुताधीशो हि नीचस्थो व्ययषष्ठाष्टमस्थितः । काकबन्ध्या भवेन्नारी सुते केतुबुधौ यदि

sutādhīśo hi nīcastho vyayaṣaṣṭhāṣṭamasthitaḥ | kākabandhyā bhavennārī sute ketubudhau yadi

The lord of the fifth debilitated, or placed in the twelfth, the sixth or the eighth — the woman becomes crow-barren; ⟨so too⟩ if Ketu and Mercury are in the fifth.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The house order of the compound is kept as transmitted: vyaya (12th), ṣaṣṭha (6th), aṣṭama (8th). The fourth pāda 'sute ketubudhau yadi' can be read either as a second, independent condition for the same result (taken here) or as an additional requirement joined to the first; the verse gives no particle to decide it.

सुतेशो नीचगो यत्र सुतस्थानं न पश्यति । तत्र सौरिबुधौ स्यातां काकबन्ध्यात्वमाप्नुयात्

suteśo nīcago yatra sutasthānaṃ na paśyati | tatra sauribudhau syātāṃ kākabandhyātvamāpnuyāt

Where the debilitated lord of the fifth does not aspect the fifth place, and Saturn and Mercury stand there — ⟨the wife⟩ comes to crow-barrenness.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: paśyati here is technical aspect (dṛṣṭi), not literal sight. sauri, 'the son of the Sun', is Saturn. The subject of āpnuyāt is unexpressed; from v. 5 (nārī) it is the wife.

भाग्येशो मूर्तिवर्ती चेत् सुतेशो नीचगो यदि । सुते केतुबुधौ स्यातां सुतं कष्टाद् विनिर्दिशेत्

bhāgyeśo mūrtivartī cet suteśo nīcago yadi | sute ketubudhau syātāṃ sutaṃ kaṣṭād vinirdiśet

If the lord of the ninth abides in the first (mūrti), if the lord of the fifth is debilitated, and Ketu and Mercury stand in the fifth — one should declare a son ⟨got⟩ out of hardship.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: mūrti, 'the body', is the first house; bhāgya is the ninth. kaṣṭāt is ablative — the son comes 'out of hardship', i.e. is obtained only with difficulty; the same apodosis recurs in v. 8.

षष्ठाष्टमव्ययस्थो वा नीचो वा शत्रुराशिगः । सुतेशश्च सुते तस्य कष्टात्पुत्रं विनिर्दिशेत्

ṣaṣṭhāṣṭamavyayastho vā nīco vā śatrurāśigaḥ | suteśaśca sute tasya kaṣṭātputraṃ vinirdiśet

The lord of the fifth placed in the sixth, the eighth or the twelfth, or debilitated, or gone into an enemy's sign — as to his offspring, one should declare a son ⟨got⟩ out of hardship.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Difficulty recorded by the translator: the third pāda as transmitted, सुतेशश्च सुते तस्य, will not construe cleanly. Pādas 1–2 already describe suteśa, so 'and ⟨the lord of the fifth⟩ in the fifth' would contradict them; 'sute' is therefore taken here as a locative of respect, 'as to offspring', with tasya, 'his'. The alternative construal is that pādas 1–2 describe an unnamed graha (the kāraka Jupiter) while pāda 3 places the lord of the fifth in the fifth. The apodosis is the same either way. ONE exemplar only, so no second witness can decide it.

पुत्रभावे बुधक्षेत्रे मन्दक्षेत्रेऽथवा पुनः । मन्दे मान्दियुते दृष्टे तदा दत्तादयः सुताः

putrabhāve budhakṣetre mandakṣetre'thavā punaḥ | mande māndiyute dṛṣṭe tadā dattādayaḥ sutāḥ

The house of children falling in Mercury's sign, or again in Saturn's, and Saturn joined with Māndi ⟨there⟩ or aspecting ⟨it⟩ — then the sons are of the 'given' kind and the rest.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: datta ('given') is the first of the classical secondary kinds of son — adopted, not aurasa (of one's own body); dattādayaḥ therefore means 'adopted and the like', not one's own issue. Grammatical roughness in the transmitted text: मान्दियुतौ is dual against the singular locatives मन्दे and दृष्टे; the sense taken is 'Saturn being joined with Māndi, or aspecting'. Māndi (Gulika) is the Saturn-born upagraha, kept untranslated. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads मान्दियुते; this sentence names मान्दियुतौ, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

रविचन्द्रौ यदैकस्थावेकांशकसमन्वितौ । त्रिमातृभिरसौ याद्वा द्विपित्राऽपि च पोषितः

ravicandrau yadaikasthāvekāṃśakasamanvitau | trimātṛbhirasau yādvā dvipitrā'pi ca poṣitaḥ

When the Sun and Moon stand in one and the same place and are joined in one aṃśaka — he is ⟨reared⟩ by three mothers, or is nourished by two fathers as well.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text's त्रिमातृभिरसौ याद्वा has no word याद्; it is read here as स्याद्वा (syād vā), the स having dropped — 'he would be ⟨reared⟩ by three mothers, or …'. This is an emendation, marked as such; the numbers three and two are secure. aṃśaka is a divisional sign, in this context normally the navāṃśa.

पञ्चमे षड्ग्रहैर्युक्ते तदीशे व्ययराशिगे । लग्नेशेन्दू बलाढयौ चेत् तदा दत्तसुतोद्भवः

pañcame ṣaḍgrahairyukte tadīśe vyayarāśige | lagneśendū balāḍhayau cet tadā dattasutodbhavaḥ

The fifth joined by six grahas, its lord gone to the twelfth sign, and the lord of the ascendant and the Moon rich in strength — then an adopted son comes to be.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text spells बलाढयौ for बलाढ्यौ (balāḍhyau, 'rich in strength'); a transposed halanta, not a variant reading. datta-suta is the adopted son of v. 9.

सुते ज्ञजीवशुक्रैश्च सबलैरवलोकिते । भवन्ति बहवः पुत्राः सुतेशे हि बलान्विते

sute jñajīvaśukraiśca sabalairavalokite | bhavanti bahavaḥ putrāḥ suteśe hi balānvite

The fifth aspected by Mercury, Jupiter and Venus, these possessed of strength, and the lord of the fifth endowed with strength — sons are many.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: jña = Mercury, jīva = Jupiter, śukra = Venus (GLOSSARY). sabalaiḥ qualifies the three aspecting grahas, not the lord of the fifth, which has its own balānvite.

सुतेशे चन्द्रसंयुक्ते तद्द्रेष्काणगतेऽपि वा । तदा हि कन्यकोत्पत्तिः प्रवदेद् दैवचिन्तकः

suteśe candrasaṃyukte taddreṣkāṇagate'pi vā | tadā hi kanyakotpattiḥ pravaded daivacintakaḥ

The lord of the fifth joined with the Moon, or else gone into her drekkāṇa — then it is the birth of daughters; so let the reckoner of destiny declare.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: tat in tad-dreṣkāṇa-gate refers to the Moon just named. daiva-cintaka, 'one who ponders fate', is the astrologer. The verse says kanyakā, daughters, in explicit contrast with the putra of the surrounding verses.

सुतेशे चरराशिस्थे राहुणा सहिते विधौ । पुत्रस्थानं गते मन्दे परजातं वदेच्छिशुम्

suteśe cararāśisthe rāhuṇā sahite vidhau | putrasthānaṃ gate mande parajātaṃ vadecchiśum

The lord of the fifth in a movable sign, the Moon together with Rāhu, and Saturn gone to the fifth place — one should call the child begotten of another.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints पुत्रस्थानः गते, with a visarga where the accusative पुत्रस्थानं is required by the construction gata + accusative; compare vv. 18 and 21, which have पुत्रस्थानं गते correctly. vidhu is the Moon (not in the glossary's list of lunar epithets). para-jāta, 'born of another', is left at its full weight: the child is not the husband's. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads पुत्रस्थानं; this sentence names पुत्रस्थानः, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

लग्नादष्टमगे चन्द्रे चन्द्रादष्टमगे गुरौ । पापग्रहैर्युते दृष्टे परजातो न संशयः

lagnādaṣṭamage candre candrādaṣṭamage gurau | pāpagrahairyute dṛṣṭe parajāto na saṃśayaḥ

The Moon gone to the eighth from the ascendant, Jupiter gone to the eighth from the Moon, and ⟨he⟩ joined with or aspected by malefic grahas — begotten of another; there is no doubt.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: yute dṛṣṭe are locatives agreeing with gurau, so the malefic contact is Jupiter's; the Hindi keeps the referent as open as the Sanskrit does. na saṃśayaḥ is the text's own emphasis and is retained.

पुत्रस्थानाधिपे स्वोच्चे लग्नाद्वा द्वित्रिकोणगे । गुरुणा संयुते दृष्टे पुत्रभाग्यमुपैति सः

putrasthānādhipe svocce lagnādvā dvitrikoṇage | guruṇā saṃyute dṛṣṭe putrabhāgyamupaiti saḥ

The lord of the fifth place in his own exaltation, or gone to the second or to a trikoṇa from the ascendant, joined with or aspected by Jupiter — he attains the good fortune of sons.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: dvitrikoṇaga is taken as 'gone to the second or to a trikoṇa'; it can also be read 'gone to the two trikoṇas' (the fifth and the ninth). The transmitted text does not decide it, and the Hindi द्वितीय या त्रिकोण preserves the first reading only — flagged here so a reader is not misled.

त्रिचतुःपापसंयुक्ते सुते सौम्यविवर्जिते । सुतेशे नीचराशिस्थे नीचसंस्थो भवेच्छिशुः

tricatuḥpāpasaṃyukte sute saumyavivarjite | suteśe nīcarāśisthe nīcasaṃstho bhavecchiśuḥ

The fifth joined with three or four malefics and bereft of benefics, and the lord of the fifth standing in a sign of debilitation — the child will be of low estate.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: saumya here is the benefic class, not Mercury (GLOSSARY requires the choice be noted). The transmitted नीचसंस्थौ is dual against the singular शिशुः; read नीचसंस्थो. nīca-saṃstha is 'abiding among / placed with the low' — of base standing; the Hindi keeps the Sanskrit compound so the reader can weigh it. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads नीचसंस्थो; this sentence names नीचसंस्थौ and saṃstha, the forms our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected them, and they are kept as history.]

पुत्रस्थानं गते जीवे तदीशे भृगुसंयुते । द्वात्रिंशे च त्रयस्त्रिंशे वत्सरे पुत्रसम्भवः

putrasthānaṃ gate jīve tadīśe bhṛgusaṃyute | dvātriṃśe ca trayastriṃśe vatsare putrasambhavaḥ

Jupiter gone to the fifth place and its lord joined with Venus — in the thirty-second and the thirty-third year, the birth of a son.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Years: dvātriṃśa = 32nd, trayastriṃśa = 33rd. bhṛgu is Venus (not among the epithets listed in the glossary; recorded here). Verses 18–23 give the years of a son's birth and death; every number in them is checked against the mūla.

सुतेशे केन्द्रभावस्थे कारकेण समन्विते । षट्त्रिंशे त्रिंशदब्दे च पुत्रोत्पत्तिं विनिर्दिशेत्

suteśe kendrabhāvasthe kārakeṇa samanvite | ṣaṭtriṃśe triṃśadabde ca putrotpattiṃ vinirdiśet

The lord of the fifth standing in a kendra bhāva and joined with the kāraka — in the thirty-sixth and in the thirtieth year one should declare the birth of a son.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Years: ṣaḍtriṃśa = 36th, triṃśadabda = 30th year. The transmitted order is 36 then 30, and it is kept; it is not renumbered into ascending order. kāraka, unqualified, is the significator of sons, Jupiter.

लग्नाद् भाग्यगते जीवे जीवाद् भाग्यगते भृगौ । लग्नेशे भृगुयुक्ते वा चत्वारिंशे सुतं वदेत्

lagnād bhāgyagate jīve jīvād bhāgyagate bhṛgau | lagneśe bhṛguyukte vā catvāriṃśe sutaṃ vadet

Jupiter gone to the ninth from the ascendant, Venus gone to the ninth from Jupiter, or the lord of the ascendant joined with Venus — in the fortieth ⟨year⟩ one should declare a son.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: catvāriṃśa = 40th. The word 'year' is supplied: the mūla has only the ordinal, the noun vatsara/abda being carried over from vv. 18–19.

पुत्रस्थानं गते राहौ तदीशे पापसंयुते । नीचराशिगतो जीवो द्वात्रिंशे पुत्रमृत्युदः

putrasthānaṃ gate rāhau tadīśe pāpasaṃyute | nīcarāśigato jīvo dvātriṃśe putramṛtyudaḥ

Rāhu gone to the fifth place, its lord joined with malefics, ⟨and⟩ Jupiter gone into a sign of debilitation — a giver of a son's death in the thirty-second ⟨year⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: dvātriṃśa = 32nd. putra-mṛtyu-da, 'giving the death of a son', is rendered at its weight; the predicate is a nominative describing the configuration, not the native.

जीवात् पञ्चमगे पापे लग्नात् पञ्चमगेऽपि च । षट्त्रिंशे च त्रयस्त्रिंशे चत्वारिंशे सुतक्षयः

jīvāt pañcamage pāpe lagnāt pañcamage'pi ca | ṣaṭtriṃśe ca trayastriṃśe catvāriṃśe sutakṣayaḥ

A malefic gone to the fifth from Jupiter, and to the fifth from the ascendant as well — in the thirty-sixth, the thirty-third and the fortieth ⟨year⟩, loss of a son.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Years, in the transmitted order: ṣaḍtriṃśa = 36th, trayastriṃśa = 33rd, catvāriṃśa = 40th. suta-kṣaya is the loss/wasting away of a son — the death of the child, not merely trouble to him.

लग्ने मान्दितमायुक्ते लग्नेशे नीचराशिगे । षट्पञ्चाशत्तमेऽब्दे च पुत्रशोकसमाकुलः

lagne mānditamāyukte lagneśe nīcarāśige | ṣaṭpañcāśattame'bde ca putraśokasamākulaḥ

The ascendant joined with Māndi and Tamas ⟨Rāhu⟩, and the lord of the ascendant gone into a sign of debilitation — in the fifty-sixth year he is stricken through with grief for a son.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: ṣaṭpañcāśattama = 56th (the e-text writes षड्पञ्चाशत्तमे). tamas, 'the darkness', is Rāhu; the compound is māndi-tama-yukte, both shadow-bodies together. samākula is 'thrown into confusion, overwhelmed' — the verse is about grief, not inconvenience. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads षट्पञ्चाशत्तमेऽब्दे; this sentence names षड्पञ्चाशत्तमे, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

चतुर्थे पापसंयुक्ते षष्ठभावे तथैव हि । सुतेशे परमोच्चस्थे लग्नेशेन समन्विते

caturthe pāpasaṃyukte ṣaṣṭhabhāve tathaiva hi | suteśe paramoccasthe lagneśena samanvite

The fourth joined with a malefic, and the sixth house likewise; the lord of the fifth standing in his deepest exaltation (paramocca) and joined with the lord of the ascendant —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: This begins the count-of-sons series, vv. 24–30, in which each protasis is completed by the first line of the following record: the results are ten (v. 25), nine (v. 26), eight (v. 27), seven (v. 28), six (v. 29) and one (v. 30). paramocca is the exact degree of deepest exaltation, distinct from ucca.

कारके शुभसंयुक्ते दशसङ्ख्यास्तु सूनवः । परमोच्चगते जीवे धनेशे राहुसंयुते

kārake śubhasaṃyukte daśasaṅkhyāstu sūnavaḥ | paramoccagate jīve dhaneśe rāhusaṃyute

— and the kāraka joined with benefics: the sons are ten in number. Jupiter gone to his deepest exaltation, the lord of the second (wealth) joined with Rāhu —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: daśa = ten. dhaneśa is the lord of the second house, wealth.

भाग्येशे भाग्यसंयुक्ते सङ्ख्याता नव सूनवः । पुत्रभाग्यगते जीवे सुतेशे बलसंयुते

bhāgyeśe bhāgyasaṃyukte saṅkhyātā nava sūnavaḥ | putrabhāgyagate jīve suteśe balasaṃyute

— the lord of the ninth (bhāgya) joined with the ninth: the sons are reckoned nine. Jupiter gone to the fifth or to the ninth, the lord of the fifth joined with strength —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: nava = nine. putrabhāgyagate jīve is taken distributively, 'Jupiter gone to the fifth or the ninth', as the enumeration requires a placement; it could also be read 'gone to the good fortune of sons' (cf. putrabhāgyam, v. 16), which the Hindi's पुत्र अथवा भाग्य भाव leaves standing beside the first sense.

धनेशे कर्मभावस्थे वसुसङ्ख्यास्तु सूनवः । पञ्चमात् पञ्चमे मन्दे सुतस्थे च तदीश्वरे

dhaneśe karmabhāvasthe vasusaṅkhyāstu sūnavaḥ | pañcamāt pañcame mande sutasthe ca tadīśvare

— the lord of the second standing in the tenth (karma bhāva): the sons are 'vasu' in number ⟨eight⟩. Saturn in the fifth from the fifth, and its lord standing in the fifth —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: vasu is the number-word for eight (the eight Vasus); the word is kept and the value supplied in brackets, since the count is what the verse is for. 'The fifth from the fifth' is the ninth house counted from the fifth — the mūla says pañcamāt pañcame and is not resolved to a house number here.

सूनवः सप्तसङ्ख्याश्च द्विगर्भे यमलौ वदेत् । वित्तेशे पञ्चमस्थाने सुतस्थे च सुताधिपे

sūnavaḥ saptasaṅkhyāśca dvigarbhe yamalau vadet | vitteśe pañcamasthāne sutasthe ca sutādhipe

— the sons are seven in number; and where the womb is twofold one should declare twins. The lord of the second in the fifth place, and the lord of the fifth standing in the fifth —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: sapta = seven. dvigarbhe is ambiguous: 'in a twofold womb' i.e. a double conception (taken here, and kept as द्विगर्भ in the Hindi), or 'at the second pregnancy'. yamalau is dual, twins. vitteśa here = dhaneśa of vv. 25 and 27, the lord of the second.

जायन्ते षट् सुतास्तस्य तेषां च त्रिप्रजामृतिः । मन्दात् पञ्चमगे जीवे जीवात् पञ्चमगे शनौ

jāyante ṣaṭ sutāstasya teṣāṃ ca triprajāmṛtiḥ | mandāt pañcamage jīve jīvāt pañcamage śanau

— six sons are born to him, and of them three of the offspring die. Jupiter gone to the fifth from Saturn, Saturn gone to the fifth from Jupiter —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: ṣaṭ = six, tri-prajā-mṛti = the death of three of the offspring. The e-text carries a double space in the first line (सुतास्तस्य तेषां); it is spacing only, no text is missing.

सुतभे पापसंयुक्ते पुत्रमेकं विनिर्दिशेत् । पञ्चमे पापयुक्ते वा जीवात् पञ्चमगे शनौ

sutabhe pāpasaṃyukte putramekaṃ vinirdiśet | pañcame pāpayukte vā jīvāt pañcamage śanau

— the sign of the fifth joined with a malefic: one should declare a single son. The fifth joined with malefics, or Saturn gone to the fifth from Jupiter —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: eka = one. sutabha is the fifth sign/house (bha = rāśi). The second line is a fresh protasis whose result falls in verse 31, outside this unit — hence the trailing dash.

पत्न्यन्तरे पुत्रलाभं कलत्रत्रयभाग् भवेत् । पञ्चमे पापसंयुक्ते जीवात् पञ्चमगे शनौ

patnyantare putralābhaṃ kalatratrayabhāg bhavet | pañcame pāpasaṃyukte jīvāt pañcamage śanau

Gain of a son ⟨comes⟩ by another wife; he will be a possessor of three wives. ⟨Further:⟩ when the 5th ⟨house⟩ is joined with a malefic, and Saturn stands in the 5th from Jupiter (jīva) —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text's śloka division cuts across the sense. Pādas a–b are the APODOSIS of the protasis stated at v.30cd (पञ्चमे पापयुक्ते वा जीवात् पञ्चमगे शनौ); pādas c–d then restate that protasis and open a fresh condition that v.32ab completes and v.32cd answers. Rendered accordingly, with the hinge marked by a dash carried into v.32. पुत्रलाभं stands as an accusative where भवेत् wants a nominative; the Sudha-commentary text (Dev Chandra Jha, Kashi Sanskrit Series 220) reads पुत्रलाभः and जायान्तरे for this file's पत्न्यन्तरे — same sense, 'by another wife'. Girish Chand Sharma's vol. 1 agrees with this file (पल्यन्तरे in its scan is OCR for पत्न्यन्तरे). The Sudha commentator's own Hindi gloss makes पत्न्यन्तरे the wives after the first.

लग्नेशे धनभावस्थे सुतेशो भौमसंयुतः । जातं जातं शिशुंहन्ति दीर्घायुश्च स्वयं भवेत्

lagneśe dhanabhāvasthe suteśo bhaumasaṃyutaḥ | jātaṃ jātaṃ śiśuṃhanti dīrghāyuśca svayaṃ bhavet

— when the lord of the lagna is placed in the 2nd house (dhana-bhāva) ⟨and⟩ the lord of the 5th (suteśa) is joined with Mars (bhauma): he slays each child as it is born, and he himself will be long-lived.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The protasis opened at v.31cd closes here; four conditions stand together (the 5th joined with a malefic; Saturn in the 5th from Jupiter; the lord of the lagna in the 2nd; the lord of the 5th with Mars), then the result. हन्ति has no expressed subject in this file, but स्वयं ('himself') in the following clause makes the native the subject of both verbs; the Sudha-commentary text has the subject explicit, reading दीर्घायुश्चैव मानवः ('and the man is indeed long-lived'; its scan prints दीघायुश्रेव) where this file reads दीर्घायुश्च स्वयं भवेत्, and पञ्चमेशः कुजान्वितः where this file reads सुतेशो भौमसंयुतः — kuja and bhauma are both Mars. That commentary glosses the line as मृतात्मज: the children born do not survive. 'Slays' is the verse's own word (हन्ति) for that outcome and is left at its weight. Girish Chand Sharma's vol. 1 agrees with this file throughout. The e-text prints शिशुंहन्ति without a word space (= शिशुं हन्ति).

Adhyāya 17 · अथ षष्ठभावफलाध्यायः

अथ विप्र फलं वक्ष्ये षष्ठभावसमुद्भवम् । देहे रोगव्रणाद्यं तत् श्रूयतामेकचेतसा

atha vipra phalaṃ vakṣye ṣaṣṭhabhāvasamudbhavam | dehe rogavraṇādyaṃ tat śrūyatāmekacetasā

Now, O brāhmaṇa, I shall declare the fruit that arises from the sixth bhāva — disease, wounds and the like in the body. Let that be heard with an undivided mind.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: śrūyatām is the passive imperative — 'let it be heard', not 'hear'; the Hindi keeps the impersonal form. deha here is the ordinary body; from v2 onward the same word names the lagna.

षष्ठाधिपः स्वगेहे वा देहे वाऽप्यष्टमे स्थितः । तदा व्रणो भवेद्देहे षष्ठराशिसमाश्रिते

ṣaṣṭhādhipaḥ svagehe vā dehe vā'pyaṣṭame sthitaḥ | tadā vraṇo bhaveddehe ṣaṣṭharāśisamāśrite

If the lord of the sixth stands in his own house, or in the deha ⟨the lagna⟩, or in the eighth, then a wound arises on the body — on the part governed by the sign occupying the sixth.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: deha stands third in a list of houses (own house / deha / eighth), so it is the 1st bhāva, not the body at large — the same word carries both senses within this one verse (a wound 'on the body'). vraṇā bhavet is the e-text's form; the expected singular is vraṇo bhavet. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads व्रणो; this sentence names vraṇā, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

एवं पित्रादिभावेशास्तत्तत्कारकसंयुताः । व्रणाधिपयुताश्चापि षष्ठाष्टमयुता यदि

evaṃ pitrādibhāveśāstattatkārakasaṃyutāḥ | vraṇādhipayutāścāpi ṣaṣṭhāṣṭamayutā yadi

In like manner the lords of the bhāvas of the father and the rest, joined with their several kārakas, and joined too with the lord of the wound ⟨the sixth lord⟩, if they are joined with the sixth and the eighth —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The sentence does not close: its main clause is the opening of v4 (teṣām api vraṇaṃ vācyam). The e-text's verse division cuts the syntax here, and does so repeatedly from v9 to v22.

तेषामपि व्रणं वाच्यमादित्येन शिरोव्रणम् । इन्दुना च मुखे कण्ठे भौमेन ज्ञेन नाभिषु

teṣāmapi vraṇaṃ vācyamādityena śirovraṇam | indunā ca mukhe kaṇṭhe bhaumena jñena nābhiṣu

— for them too a wound is to be declared. By the Sun, a wound on the head; by the Moon, on the face; by Mars, on the throat; by Mercury, at the navel;

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: nābhiṣu is a locative plural — 'in the navel parts', i.e. the navel region; the Hindi keeps नाभि without pluralising it. The nine-graha limb list begun here runs to the end of v5.

गुरुणा नासिकायां च भृगुणा नयने पदे । शनिना राहुणा कुक्षौ केतुना च तथा भवेत्

guruṇā nāsikāyāṃ ca bhṛguṇā nayane pade | śaninā rāhuṇā kukṣau ketunā ca tathā bhavet

— by Jupiter, in the nose; by Venus, in the eye; in the foot, by Saturn; by Rāhu, in the belly; and by Ketu likewise.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: bhṛgu is Venus (Śukra, of Bhṛgu's line) — a graha epithet not yet in the glossary. pade belongs with śaninā across the hemistich break, which yields the standard set of nine (Sun–head, Moon–face, Mars–throat, Mercury–navel, Jupiter–nose, Venus–eye, Saturn–foot, Rāhu–belly, Ketu–the same); read pade with bhṛguṇā instead and Saturn is left without a limb.

लग्नाधिपः कुजक्षेत्रे बुधभे यदि संस्थितः । यत्र कुत्र स्थितो ज्ञेन वीक्षितो मुखरुक्प्रदः

lagnādhipaḥ kujakṣetre budhabhe yadi saṃsthitaḥ | yatra kutra sthito jñena vīkṣito mukharukpradaḥ

If the lord of the lagna is placed in a field of Mars, or in a sign of Mercury — or, placed wherever ⟨he may be⟩, is aspected by Mercury — he gives disease of the mouth.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: kuja-kṣetra = Aries or Scorpio; budha-bha = Gemini or Virgo. yatra kutra sthito is a third, independent condition, not a qualification of the first two.

लग्नाधिपौ कुजबुधौ चन्द्रेण यदि संयुतौ । राहुणा शनिना सार्द्धं कुष्ठं तत्र विनिर्दिशेत्

lagnādhipau kujabudhau candreṇa yadi saṃyutau | rāhuṇā śaninā sārddhaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ tatra vinirdiśet

If the lagna's lords, Mars and Mercury, are joined with the Moon, together with Rāhu and Saturn, leprosy is to be declared in that ⟨case⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: lagnādhipau is dual and stands in apposition to kujabudhau, but no single lagna has both Mars and Mercury for lord; the dual is best read distributively (whichever of the two lords the lagna). Some published renderings instead take it as three grahas — the lagna-lord, Mars and Mercury. One witness cannot settle it; the dual is preserved in both renderings.

लग्नाधिपं विना लग्ने स्थितश्चेत्तमसा शशी । श्वेतकुष्ठं तदा कृष्णकुष्ठं च शनिना सह

lagnādhipaṃ vinā lagne sthitaścettamasā śaśī | śvetakuṣṭhaṃ tadā kṛṣṇakuṣṭhaṃ ca śaninā saha

If the Moon, without the lord of the lagna, stands in the lagna with Rāhu, then white leprosy; and with Saturn, black leprosy.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: tamas is Rāhu. The e-text prints svetakuṣṭhaṃ for śvetakuṣṭhaṃ; the reading is not repaired in the mūla (one exemplar) but the sense 'white' is certain from the contrast with kṛṣṇa in the same line. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads श्वेतकुष्ठं; this sentence names svetakuṣṭhaṃ, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

कुजेन रक्तकुष्ठं स्यात्तत्तदेवं विचारयेत् । लग्ने षष्ठाष्टमाधीशौ रविणा यदि संयुतौ

kujena raktakuṣṭhaṃ syāttattadevaṃ vicārayet | lagne ṣaṣṭhāṣṭamādhīśau raviṇā yadi saṃyutau

With Mars, red leprosy. So is each such ⟨case⟩ to be reasoned out. If the lords of the sixth and the eighth stand in the lagna joined with the Sun —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The second half opens a new enumeration whose results run from v10 to v12: the sixth and eighth lords standing in the lagna, the graha that joins them decides the disease.

ज्वरगण्डः कुजे ग्रन्थिः शस्त्रव्रणमथापि वा । बुधेन पित्तं गुरुणा रोगाभावं विनिर्दिशेत्

jvaragaṇḍaḥ kuje granthiḥ śastravraṇamathāpi vā | budhena pittaṃ guruṇā rogābhāvaṃ vinirdiśet

— ⟨with the Sun⟩ a boil with fever; with Mars, a tumour, or else a wound from a weapon; with Mercury, bile; with Jupiter one should declare the absence of disease.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: jvaragaṇḍaḥ is a single compound in the nominative: a boil attended by fever. 'Fever and a boil' is available as a dvandva but the sequel treats gaṇḍa as the one thing being assigned to graha after graha.

स्त्रीभिः शुक्रेण शशिना वायुना संयुतो यदि । गण्डश्चाण्डालतो नाभौ तमःकेतुयुते भयम्

strībhiḥ śukreṇa śaśinā vāyunā saṃyuto yadi | gaṇḍaścāṇḍālato nābhau tamaḥketuyute bhayam

With Venus, ⟨affliction⟩ through women; with the Moon, through wind — if so joined. A boil at the navel through a caṇḍāla; when Rāhu and Ketu are joined ⟨there⟩, danger.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads śaśinā (the Moon) where the doctrine wants Saturn: vāta is Saturn's humour, and v12 assigns the Moon its own and opposite humour, kapha — so the Moon would be entered twice in one enumeration with contradictory results. śaninā differs by one akṣara and is very likely the true reading, but this chapter rests on a single exemplar and the reading printed is the reading rendered. The syntax of the second half is not securely resolvable on one witness: gaṇḍaś cāṇḍālato nābhau may belong with the Rāhu-Ketu condition that follows it rather than standing on its own.

चन्द्रेण गण्डः सलिलैः कफश्लेष्मादिना भवेत् । एवं पित्रादिभावानां तत्तत्कारकयोगतः

candreṇa gaṇḍaḥ salilaiḥ kaphaśleṣmādinā bhavet | evaṃ pitrādibhāvānāṃ tattatkārakayogataḥ

With the Moon, a boil arising from waters, from kapha, phlegm and the like. In this same way, for the bhāvas of the father and the rest, through the conjunction of their several kārakas —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: kapha and śleṣman are ordinarily one and the same doṣa; the compound doubles the word, and both renderings keep the doubling rather than collapsing it.

गण्डं तेषां वदेदेवमूह्यमत्र मनीषिभिः । रोगस्थानगते पापे तदीशे पापसंयुते

gaṇḍaṃ teṣāṃ vadedevamūhyamatra manīṣibhiḥ | rogasthānagate pāpe tadīśe pāpasaṃyute

— one should declare their boil in this manner; ⟨the rest⟩ is here to be inferred by the wise. When a malefic has gone to the place of disease ⟨the sixth⟩, and its lord is joined with a malefic —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: rogasthāna ('the place of disease') is this chapter's commonest name for the 6th; it also calls it ṣaṣṭha, ripusthāna and śatru. The condition closes only in v14.

राहुणा संयुते मन्दे सर्वदा रोगसंयुतः । रोगस्थानगते भौमे तदीशे रंध्रसंयुते

rāhuṇā saṃyute mande sarvadā rogasaṃyutaḥ | rogasthānagate bhaume tadīśe raṃdhrasaṃyute

— and Saturn joined with Rāhu, ⟨the native⟩ is at all times beset with disease. When Mars has gone to the place of disease, and its lord is joined with the ⟨lord of the⟩ eighth —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: randhra is the 8th house. tadīśe randhrasaṃyute is elliptical — 'its lord joined with the eighth', where what is joined is the eighth's lord; the chapter drops īśa after a house-name repeatedly (cf. v19 śatrusamanvite).

षड्वर्षे द्वादशे वर्षे ज्वररोगी भवेन्नरः । षष्ठस्थानगते जीवे तद्गृहे चन्द्रसंयुते

ṣaḍvarṣe dvādaśe varṣe jvararogī bhavennaraḥ | ṣaṣṭhasthānagate jīve tadgṛhe candrasaṃyute

— in the sixth year and in the twelfth year the man becomes a sufferer from fever. When Jupiter has gone to the sixth place, and that house is joined with the Moon —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Years: 6 and 12. tadgṛhe stands where the parallel verses read tadīśe ('its lord'); rendered as printed — the house joined with the Moon, i.e. the Moon also in the sixth.

द्वाविंशैकोनविंशेऽब्दे कुष्ठरोगं विनिर्दिशेत् । रोगस्थानं गतो राहुः केन्द्रे मान्दिसमन्विते

dvāviṃśaikonaviṃśe'bde kuṣṭharogaṃ vinirdiśet | rogasthānaṃ gato rāhuḥ kendre māndisamanvite

— in the twenty-second and the nineteenth year one should declare leprosy. Rāhu gone to the place of disease, and Māndi being in a kendra —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Years: 22 and 19. The compound is printed dvāviṃśaukonaviṃśe'bde; dvāviṃśe + ekonaviṃśe would give dvāviṃśaikonaviṃśe, so the diphthong is the e-text's, not the grammar's — the two numerals are unaffected. Māndi is the upagraha of Saturn (identified with Gulika, which BPHS ch. 3 defines). [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads द्वाविंशैकोनविंशेऽब्दे; this sentence names dvāviṃśaukonaviṃśe'bde, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

लग्नेशे नाशराशिस्थे षड्विंशे क्षयरोगता । व्ययेशे रोगराशिस्थे तदीशे व्ययराशिगे

lagneśe nāśarāśisthe ṣaḍviṃśe kṣayarogatā | vyayeśe rogarāśisthe tadīśe vyayarāśige

— the lord of the lagna being in the sign of destruction, in the twenty-sixth ⟨year⟩ there is wasting disease. The lord of the twelfth being in the sign of disease ⟨the sixth⟩, and its lord gone to the twelfth sign —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Year: 26. nāśarāśi ('the sign of destruction') is not defined anywhere in this chapter; the 8th is the likelier reference, since the 12th is named vyaya in the very next line of the same verse — but the identification is inference, not text, so neither rendering supplies a house number. kṣayaroga is the wasting/consumptive disease (phthisis).

त्रिंशद्वर्षैकोनवर्षे गुल्मरोगं विनिर्दिशेत् । रिपुस्थानगते चन्द्रे शनिना संयुते सति

triṃśadvarṣaikonavarṣe gulmarogaṃ vinirdiśet | ripusthānagate candre śaninā saṃyute sati

— in the thirtieth year ⟨and⟩ in the year one less ⟨the twenty-ninth⟩, one should declare gulma. The Moon having gone to the place of the enemy ⟨the sixth⟩, and being joined with Saturn —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Years: 30, and ekona-varṣe, 'the year one less', i.e. 29 — the chapter's habit of naming a pair of years (cf. vv. 15, 16, 25, 28) supports the pair over reading the whole compound as 'the year one less than thirty' alone. The second half names the Moon twice, as candra and again as śaśī; one of the two is corrupt (compare v11, where śaśinā stands where the doctrine wants śaninā). Both renderings print the doublet rather than choose for the reader. gulma is the Āyurvedic abdominal tumour. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads शनिना; this sentence names śaśinā, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

पञ्चपञ्चाशदब्देषु रक्तकुष्ठं विनिर्दिशेत् । लग्नेशे लग्नराशिस्थे मन्दे शत्रुसमन्विते

pañcapañcāśadabdeṣu raktakuṣṭhaṃ vinirdiśet | lagneśe lagnarāśisthe mande śatrusamanvite

— at fifty-five years one should declare red leprosy. The lord of the lagna being in the lagna sign, and Saturn joined with the ⟨lord of the⟩ sixth —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Year: 55. pañcapañcāśat is the ordinary numeral for fifty-five; the locative plural abdeṣu reads as 'at fifty-five years ⟨of age⟩'. Splitting it into 'the fifth and the fiftieth' would require breaking a standard cardinal, which nothing else in the chapter does. Here śatru is the 6th house, not a person — contrast v26.

एकोनषष्टिवर्षे तु वातरोगार्दितो भवेत् । रंध्रेशे रिपुराशिस्थे व्ययेशे लग्नसंस्थिते

ekonaṣaṣṭivarṣe tu vātarogārdito bhavet | raṃdhreśe ripurāśisthe vyayeśe lagnasaṃsthite

— but in the fifty-ninth year he is afflicted by disease of wind. The lord of the eighth being in the sign of the enemy ⟨the sixth⟩, and the lord of the twelfth standing in the lagna —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Year: ekonaṣaṣṭi = 60 − 1 = 59.

चन्द्रे षष्ठेश्संयुक्ते वसुवर्षे मृगाद्भयम् । षष्ठाष्टमगतो राहुस्तस्मादष्टगते शनौ

candre ṣaṣṭheśsaṃyukte vasuvarṣe mṛgādbhayam | ṣaṣṭhāṣṭamagato rāhustasmādaṣṭagate śanau

— and the Moon joined with the lord of the sixth, in the eighth year ⟨comes⟩ danger from a wild beast. Rāhu gone to the sixth or the eighth, and Saturn gone to the eighth from him —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Year: vasu is the number-word for eight (the eight Vasus), so vasuvarṣe is the eighth year. mṛga is a deer, and by extension any wild animal; standing in a list of dangers with fire, birds, water and dogs, the wider sense is taken in English while the Hindi keeps मृग. The e-text prints ṣaṣṭheś-saṃyukte (broken sandhi for ṣaṣṭheśasaṃyukte) and rahus for rāhus.

जातस्य जन्मतो विप्र प्रथमे च द्वितीयके । वत्सरेऽग्निभयं तस्य त्रिवर्षे पक्षिदोषभाक्

jātasya janmato vipra prathame ca dvitīyake | vatsare'gnibhayaṃ tasya trivarṣe pakṣidoṣabhāk

— O brāhmaṇa, in the first and in the second year from the birth of the native, there is danger from fire for him; in the third year he takes harm from birds.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Years: 1, 2 and 3. pakṣidoṣabhāk is literally 'partaker of the fault of birds'; the Hindi keeps the compound, the English resolves it.

षष्ठाष्टमगते सूर्ये तद्व्यये चन्द्रसंयुते । पञ्चमे नवमेऽब्दे तु जलभीतिं विनिर्दिशेत्

ṣaṣṭhāṣṭamagate sūrye tadvyaye candrasaṃyute | pañcame navame'bde tu jalabhītiṃ vinirdiśet

The Sun gone to the sixth or the eighth, and the twelfth from it joined with the Moon — in the fifth and the ninth year one should declare fear of water.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Years: 5 and 9. This verse is self-contained — condition in the first half, result in the second — where vv. 13–22 ran their sense across the verse boundary. candrasaṃyutaḥ is a masculine nominative singular with no expressed subject; what is joined with the Moon in the twelfth is left unnamed by the text, and is left unnamed here. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads चन्द्रसंयुते; this sentence names candrasaṃyutaḥ, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

अष्टमे मन्दसंयुक्ते तस्माद्वा द्वादशे कुजः । त्रिंशाब्दे दशमेऽब्दे तु स्फोटकादि विनिर्दिशेत्

aṣṭame mandasaṃyukte tasmādvā dvādaśe kujaḥ | triṃśābde daśame'bde tu sphoṭakādi vinirdiśet

The eighth being joined with Saturn, or Mars in the twelfth from it — in the thirtieth year and in the tenth year one should declare eruptions and the like.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Years: 30 and 10, in that order — the text names the larger first, and the order is preserved. sphoṭaka is an eruptive disease (pustules, pox).

रंध्रेशे राहुसंयुक्ते तदंशे रंध्रकोणगे । द्वाविंशेऽष्टादशे वर्षे ग्रन्थिमेहादिपीडनम्

raṃdhreśe rāhusaṃyukte tadaṃśe raṃdhrakoṇage | dvāviṃśe'ṣṭādaśe varṣe granthimehādipīḍanam

The lord of the eighth being joined with Rāhu, and its aṃśa gone to the eighth or to a trine — in the twenty-second and the eighteenth year, affliction by tumours, urinary disease and the like.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Years: 22 and 18. koṇa here is the trikoṇa. meha is the urinary disorder (prameha); granthi the glandular swelling or tumour, as in v10.

लाभेशे रिपुभावस्थे रोगेशे लाभराशिगे । एकत्रिंशत्समे वर्षे शत्रुमूलाद्धनव्ययः

lābheśe ripubhāvasthe rogeśe lābharāśige | ekatriṃśatsame varṣe śatrumūlāddhanavyayaḥ

The lord of the eleventh being in the house of the enemy ⟨the sixth⟩, and the lord of the sixth gone to the eleventh sign — in the thirty-first year, loss of wealth on account of enemies.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Year: 31. Here śatru is the enemy as a person (śatrumūlāt, 'from the enemy as root cause'), where in v19 the same word named the 6th house — the distinction the glossary requires be noted.

सुतेशे रिपुभावस्थे षष्ठेशे गुरुसंयुते । व्ययेशे लग्नभावस्थे तस्य पुत्रो रिपुर्भवेत्

suteśe ripubhāvasthe ṣaṣṭheśe gurusaṃyute | vyayeśe lagnabhāvasthe tasya putro ripurbhavet

The lord of the fifth being in the house of the enemy ⟨the sixth⟩, the lord of the sixth joined with Jupiter, and the lord of the twelfth standing in the lagna bhāva — his son becomes his enemy.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: No year is given. suta is the 5th house; ripu the 6th; here ripu names the house and the closing ripuḥ names the person, in one verse.

लग्नेशे षष्ठराशिस्थे तदीशे षष्ठराशिगे । दशमैकोनविंशेऽब्दे शुनकाद्भीतिरुच्यते

lagneśe ṣaṣṭharāśisthe tadīśe ṣaṣṭharāśige | daśamaikonaviṃśe'bde śunakādbhītirucyate

The lord of the lagna being in the sixth sign, and its lord gone to the sixth sign — in the tenth and the nineteenth year, fear from a dog is spoken of.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Years: 10 and 19. tadīśa is the lord of the sign the lagna-lord occupies, i.e. the sixth lord — so the condition is that both stand in the sixth sign.

Adhyāya 18 · अथ जायाभावफलाध्यायः

जायाभावफलं वक्ष्ये शृणु त्वं द्विजसत्तम । जायाधिपे स्वभे स्वोच्चे स्त्रीसुखं पूर्णमादिशेत्

jāyābhāvaphalaṃ vakṣye śṛṇu tvaṃ dvijasattama | jāyādhipe svabhe svocce strīsukhaṃ pūrṇamādiśet

I shall declare the fruits of the jāyā-bhāva ⟨the 7th, the house of the wife⟩ — hear thou, O best of the twice-born. When the lord of the jāyā ⟨bhāva⟩ is in his own sign or in his own exaltation, one should pronounce the happiness from the wife to be full.

कलत्रपो विना स्वर्क्षं व्ययषष्ठाष्टमस्थितः । रोगिणीं कुरुते नारीं तथा तुङ्गादिकं विना

kalatrapo vinā svarkṣaṃ vyayaṣaṣṭhāṣṭamasthitaḥ | rogiṇīṃ kurute nārīṃ tathā tuṅgādikaṃ vinā

The lord of the kalatra ⟨7th⟩, standing — apart from his own sign — in the 12th, the 6th or the 8th, makes the wife sickly; and likewise ⟨when he stands there⟩ apart from exaltation and the rest.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: vinā svarkṣaṃ and tathā tuṅgādikaṃ vinā are two exemptions on the same placement: the 12th/6th/8th ruin the wife's health only when that house is not the lord's own sign and he is not exalted (or otherwise dignified — ādi).

सप्तमे तु स्थिते शुक्रेऽतीवकामी भवेन्नरः । यत्रकुत्रस्थिते पापयुते स्त्रीमरणं भवेत्

saptame tu sthite śukre'tīvakāmī bhavennaraḥ | yatrakutrasthite pāpayute strīmaraṇaṃ bhavet

But with Venus placed in the 7th, the man becomes exceedingly lustful. ⟨And Venus⟩ placed wheresoever, joined with a malefic, the death of the wife occurs.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: yatrakutrasthite is an unrestricted locative absolute — 'placed in whatever house at all'; the subject carried over is Venus, not the 7th lord.

जायाधीशः शुभैर्युक्तो दृष्टो वा बलसंयुतः । तदा जातो धनी मानी सुखसौभाग्यसंयुतः

jāyādhīśaḥ śubhairyukto dṛṣṭo vā balasaṃyutaḥ | tadā jāto dhanī mānī sukhasaubhāgyasaṃyutaḥ

The lord of the jāyā ⟨bhāva⟩ joined with benefics, or aspected ⟨by them⟩, and endowed with strength — then the native is wealthy, honoured, and possessed of happiness and good fortune.

नीचे शत्रुगृहेऽस्ते वा निर्बले च कलत्रपे । तस्यापि रोगिणी भार्या बहुभार्यो नरो भवेत्

nīce śatrugṛhe'ste vā nirbale ca kalatrape | tasyāpi rogiṇī bhāryā bahubhāryo naro bhavet

When the lord of the kalatra ⟨7th⟩ is debilitated, in an enemy's house, or set ⟨combust⟩, and weak — his wife too is sickly, and the man becomes one of many wives.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: asta here is combustion, not the glossary's Ṣaṭpañcāśikā sense 'the 7th house (the setting place)': the quarter is a list of debilities (nīca, enemy's house, asta, nirbala), and the 7th lord standing in the 7th would be a dignity, not a defect. Rendered 'set ⟨combust⟩'.

मन्दभे शुक्रगेहे वा जायाधीशे शुभेक्षिते । स्वोच्चगे तु विशेषेण बहुभार्यो नरो भवेत्

mandabhe śukragehe vā jāyādhīśe śubhekṣite | svoccage tu viśeṣeṇa bahubhāryo naro bhavet

The lord of the jāyā ⟨bhāva⟩ in a sign of Saturn, or in a house of Venus, aspected by benefics — and especially when he is gone to his own exaltation — the man becomes one of many wives.

वन्ध्यासङ्गो मदे भानौ चन्द्रे राशिसमस्त्रियः । कुजे रजस्वलासङ्गो वन्ध्यासङ्गश्च कीर्तितः

vandhyāsaṅgo made bhānau candre rāśisamastriyaḥ | kuje rajasvalāsaṅgo vandhyāsaṅgaśca kīrtitaḥ

With the Sun in the mada ⟨7th⟩, union with a barren woman; with the Moon, women of like rāśi; with Mars, union with a menstruating woman, and union with a barren woman too, ⟨so⟩ it is declared.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: rāśisama-striyaḥ is obscure and is left unresolved. The compound admits at least: (a) women of the same rāśi/class as the native — i.e. of equal standing; (b) women whose nature answers to the rāśi the Moon occupies. Nothing in the quarter decides between them, so the English keeps 'of like rāśi' and the Hindi keeps राशि-सम uncompounded. No third sense (e.g. rāśi as 'heap' → 'many women') is supported by the parallel quarters, which all name a KIND of woman.

बुधे वेश्या च हीना च वणिक् स्त्री वा प्रकीर्तिता । गुरौ ब्राह्मणभार्या स्याद्गर्भिणीसङ्ग एव च

budhe veśyā ca hīnā ca vaṇik strī vā prakīrtitā | gurau brāhmaṇabhāryā syādgarbhiṇīsaṅga eva ca

With Mercury, a courtesan, or a low-born woman, or a woman of the merchant class is declared. With Jupiter, a brāhmaṇa woman for a wife, and union with a pregnant woman as well.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: brāhmaṇabhāryā is two-way and English cannot hold both: 'a brāhmaṇa woman as wife' (a tatpuruṣa of description, matching the list's pattern of naming the wife's kind) or 'another brahmin's wife' (matching the saṅga-verbs that surround it). The Hindi keeps the compound ब्राह्मणभार्या intact and so keeps both. hīnā = 'low' by birth or by station, deliberately unspecified.

हीना च पुष्पिणी वाच्या मन्दराहुफणीश्वरैः । कुजेऽथ सुस्तनी मन्दे व्याधिदौर्बल्यसंयुता

hīnā ca puṣpiṇī vācyā mandarāhuphaṇīśvaraiḥ | kuje'tha sustanī mande vyādhidaurbalyasaṃyutā

A low-born woman, and one in her courses, are to be pronounced by Saturn, Rāhu and Ketu ⟨the lord of serpents⟩. Now with Mars ⟨in the 7th, the wife is⟩ fair-breasted; with Saturn, afflicted with disease and weakness.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: phaṇīśvara ('lord of serpents') is Ketu here, standing third after manda and rāhu. puṣpiṇī ('in flower') is the same condition as rajasvalā in v. 7. The second half turns to a new sub-topic — the wife's body by the graha in the 7th — which runs on into v. 10.

कठिनोर्ध्वकुचार्ये च शुक्रे स्थूलोत्तमस्तनी । पापे द्वादशकामस्थे क्षीणचन्द्रस्तु पञ्चमे

kaṭhinordhvakucārye ca śukre sthūlottamastanī | pāpe dvādaśakāmasthe kṣīṇacandrastu pañcame

And with Ārya ⟨Jupiter⟩, ⟨her breasts are⟩ hard and uplifted; with Venus, she is of thick and excellent breasts. When a malefic stands in the 12th or in the kāma ⟨7th⟩, and the waning Moon in the 5th —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: ārya is Jupiter (the preceptor); the compound parses kaṭhina-ūrdhva-kucā + ārye. The sentence is unfinished and completes in v. 11a.

जातश्च भार्यावश्यः स्यादिति जातिविरोधकृत् । जामित्रे मन्दभौमे च तदीशे मन्दभूमिजे

jātaśca bhāryāvaśyaḥ syāditi jātivirodhakṛt | jāmitre mandabhaume ca tadīśe mandabhūmije

— the native becomes subject to his wife, and thereby one who acts against his own caste. When Saturn and Mars are in the jāmitra ⟨7th⟩, and its lord too ⟨is joined⟩ with Saturn and Mars —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: jātivirodhakṛt is two-way: 'one who acts against his caste' (transgresses caste rule) or 'one who sets himself against his own kin'. The Hindi जाति-विरोध करने वाला keeps both. mandabhaume / mandabhūmije are samāhāra-dvandvas in the neuter singular locative — Saturn-and-Mars taken together. The sentence completes in v. 12a.

वेश्या वा जारिणी वाऽपि तस्य भार्या न संशयः । भौमांशकगते शुक्रे भौमक्षेत्रगतेऽथवा

veśyā vā jāriṇī vā'pi tasya bhāryā na saṃśayaḥ | bhaumāṃśakagate śukre bhaumakṣetragate'thavā

— a courtesan, or else an adulteress, becomes his wife; there is no doubt of it. When Venus is gone to an aṃśa ⟨division⟩ of Mars, or gone to a field ⟨sign⟩ of Mars —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: aṃśaka = the divisional (navāṃśa) position; kṣetra = the sign itself. The sentence completes in v. 13a.

भौमयुक्ते च दृष्टे वा भगचुम्बनभाग् भवेत् । मन्दांशकगते शुक्रे मन्दक्षेत्रगतेऽपि च

bhaumayukte ca dṛṣṭe vā bhagacumbanabhāg bhavet | mandāṃśakagate śukre mandakṣetragate'pi ca

— and is joined with Mars, or aspected ⟨by him⟩, he becomes one given to kissing the vulva. When Venus is gone to an aṃśa of Saturn, or gone to a field ⟨sign⟩ of Saturn as well —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: bhaga-cumbana is rendered at its literal weight; the verse is explicit and is not softened. The sentence completes in v. 14a.

मन्दयुक्ते च दृष्टे च शिश्नचुम्बनतत्परः । दारेशे स्वोच्चराशिस्थे मदे शुभसमन्विते

mandayukte ca dṛṣṭe ca śiśnacumbanatatparaḥ | dāreśe svoccarāśisthe made śubhasamanvite

— and is joined with Saturn and aspected ⟨by him⟩, he is intent upon kissing the penis. When the lord of the dāra ⟨7th⟩ stands in his own exaltation sign, ⟨and⟩ the mada ⟨7th⟩ is attended by benefics —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: śiśna-cumbana likewise rendered literally. The second half opens a new protasis that completes in v. 15.

लग्नेशो बलसंयुक्तः कलत्रस्थानसंयुतः । तद्भार्या सद्गुणोपेता पुत्रपौत्रप्रवर्धिनी

lagneśo balasaṃyuktaḥ kalatrasthānasaṃyutaḥ | tadbhāryā sadguṇopetā putrapautrapravardhinī

— ⟨and⟩ the lord of the ascendant (lagna), endowed with strength, is joined to the place of the wife ⟨the 7th⟩ — then his wife is furnished with good qualities and increases sons and grandsons.

कलत्रे तत्पतौ वापि पापग्रहसमन्विते । भार्याहानिं वदेत् तस्य निर्बले च विशेषतः

kalatre tatpatau vāpi pāpagrahasamanvite | bhāryāhāniṃ vadet tasya nirbale ca viśeṣataḥ

When the kalatra ⟨7th⟩, or else its lord, is joined with malefic grahas, one should declare loss of the wife for him — and especially when ⟨it is⟩ weak.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: bhāryāhāni is hāni ('harm/loss'), not nāśa; v. 17, which does say nāśa, is the harder verdict. The distinction is kept in both languages.

षष्ठाष्टमव्ययस्थाने मदेशो दुर्बलो यदि । नीचराशिगतो वापि दारनाशं विनिर्दिशेत्

ṣaṣṭhāṣṭamavyayasthāne madeśo durbalo yadi | nīcarāśigato vāpi dāranāśaṃ vinirdiśet

If the lord of the mada ⟨7th⟩ is weak in the place of the 6th, the 8th or the 12th, or else is gone to a sign of debilitation, one should declare the destruction of the wife.

कलत्रस्थानगे चन्द्रे तदीशे व्ययराशिगे । कारको बलहीनश्च दारसौख्यं न विद्यते

kalatrasthānage candre tadīśe vyayarāśige | kārako balahīnaśca dārasaukhyaṃ na vidyate

With the Moon gone to the place of the wife ⟨7th⟩, its lord gone to the sign of the 12th, and the kāraka ⟨Venus⟩ destitute of strength — happiness from the wife is not found.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: kāraka is unnamed in the verse; for the 7th it is Venus, supplied in ⟨⟩.

सप्तमेशे स्वनीचस्थे पापर्क्षे पापसंयुते । सप्तमे क्लीवराश्यंशे द्विभार्यो जातको भवेत्

saptameśe svanīcasthe pāparkṣe pāpasaṃyute | saptame klīvarāśyaṃśe dvibhāryo jātako bhavet

When the lord of the 7th stands in his own debilitation, in a malefic's sign, joined with malefics, ⟨and⟩ the 7th is a klība ⟨neuter⟩ sign or aṃśa, the native becomes one of two wives.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: klība-rāśi/aṃśa is left in Sanskrit: the male/female classification of the signs is standard, a third 'neuter' class is not, and the verse does not say which signs it means.

कलत्रस्थानगे भौमे शुक्रे जामित्रगे शनौ । लग्नेशे रन्ध्रराशिस्थे कलत्रत्रयवान् भवेत्

kalatrasthānage bhaume śukre jāmitrage śanau | lagneśe randhrarāśisthe kalatratrayavān bhavet

With Mars gone to the place of the wife ⟨7th⟩, Venus and Saturn gone to the jāmitra ⟨7th⟩, and the lord of the ascendant standing in the randhra ⟨8th⟩ sign, he becomes possessed of three wives.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Two things. (1) The e-text reads कलत्र्स्थानगे with a stray virāma; कलत्रस्थानगे is meant, and the reading is not otherwise in doubt. (2) 'śukre jāmitrage śanau' is construed as 'Saturn in the 7th FROM VENUS', with śukre doing ablative duty — v. 27 of this same chapter uses the identical idiom in its regular form, शुक्राज्जामित्रगे शनौ, which the metre could not take here. The alternative — 'Venus in the jāmitra; Saturn and the lagna-lord in the 8th' — would carry śanau across the half-line break to govern with pāda 3, and is rejected on that ground, but it is a live reading. Corrected to कलत्रस्थानगे on 2026-09-08 — see this verse's revisions[]. [2026-10-02: the construal in (2) is withdrawn and the question is answered. शुक्रे is a locative-absolute subject sharing जामित्रगे with शनौ, so Mars, Venus and Saturn stand in the 7th and the lagna-lord in the 8th; five renderings agree (the Hindi of bphs-sudha-kss220 p.135, bphs-praudha-1952 p.110 and bphs-pathak p.174, and the English of bphs-gc-sharma-1 p.254 and bphs-santhanam p.135), and none reads 'from Venus'. The metre argument also fails: शुक्राज्जामित्रगे शनौ has the same eight syllables and pathyā cadence. The English and Hindi now render Venus and Saturn in the jāmitra.]

द्विस्वभावगते शुक्रे स्वोच्चे तद्राशिनायके । दारेशे बलसंयुक्ते बहुदारसमन्वितः

dvisvabhāvagate śukre svocce tadrāśināyake | dāreśe balasaṃyukte bahudārasamanvitaḥ

When Venus is gone to a dual-natured ⟨dvisvabhāva⟩ sign, the lord of that sign is in his own exaltation, and the lord of the dāra ⟨7th⟩ is endowed with strength, he is possessed of many wives.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: dvisvabhāva is the dual/common sign — the same class the glossary records under dvideha/dviśarīra/dvirātmaka; the form used here is dvisvabhāva and is noted per that row.

दारेशे शुभराशिस्थे स्वोच्चस्वर्क्षगतो भृगुः । पञ्चमे नवमेऽब्दे तु विवाहः प्रायशो भवेत्

dāreśe śubharāśisthe svoccasvarkṣagato bhṛguḥ | pañcame navame'bde tu vivāhaḥ prāyaśo bhavet

When the lord of the dāra ⟨7th⟩ stands in an auspicious sign and Bhṛgu ⟨Venus⟩ has gone to his own exaltation or his own sign, marriage generally takes place in the fifth or the ninth year.

दारस्थानं गते सूर्ये तदीशे भृगुसंयुते । सप्तमैकादशे वर्षे विवाहः प्रायशो भवेत्

dārasthānaṃ gate sūrye tadīśe bhṛgusaṃyute | saptamaikādaśe varṣe vivāhaḥ prāyaśo bhavet

With the Sun gone to the place of the wife ⟨7th⟩ and its lord joined with Bhṛgu ⟨Venus⟩, marriage generally takes place in the seventh or the eleventh year.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads दारस्तानं for दारस्थानं — a dropped aspirate in the encoding, not a variant; the word is dāra-sthāna, 'the place of the wife'. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads दारस्थानं; this sentence names दारस्तानं, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

कुटुम्बस्थानगे शुक्रे दारेशे लाभराशिगे । दशमे षोडशाऽब्दे च विवाहः प्रायशो भवेत्

kuṭumbasthānage śukre dāreśe lābharāśige | daśame ṣoḍaśā'bde ca vivāhaḥ prāyaśo bhavet

With Venus gone to the place of the family ⟨2nd⟩ and the lord of the dāra ⟨7th⟩ gone to the lābha ⟨11th⟩ sign, marriage generally takes place in the tenth or the sixteenth year.

लग्नकेन्द्रगते शुक्रे लग्नेशे मन्दराशिगे । वत्सरैकादशे प्राप्ते विवाहं लभते नरः

lagnakendragate śukre lagneśe mandarāśige | vatsaraikādaśe prāpte vivāhaṃ labhate naraḥ

With Venus gone to a kendra of the ascendant and the lord of the ascendant gone to a sign of Saturn, when the eleventh year is reached the man obtains marriage.

लग्नात् केन्द्रगते शुक्रे तस्मात् कामगते शनौ । द्वादशैकोनविंशे च विवाहः प्रायशो भवेत्

lagnāt kendragate śukre tasmāt kāmagate śanau | dvādaśaikonaviṃśe ca vivāhaḥ prāyaśo bhavet

With Venus gone to a kendra from the ascendant, and Saturn gone to the kāma ⟨7th⟩ from that ⟨Venus⟩, marriage generally takes place in the twelfth or the nineteenth ⟨year⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: tasmāt is taken as 'from that ⟨Venus⟩', on the chaining pattern of v. 27 (7th from the Moon, then 7th from Venus); read as 'from that ⟨lagna⟩' it would merely repeat lagnāt, already said in the same line. ekonaviṃśa = 19 (twenty less one), not 20.

चन्द्राज्जामित्रगे शुक्रे शुक्राज्जामित्रगे शनौ । वत्सरेऽष्टादशे प्राप्ते विवाहं लभते नरः

candrājjāmitrage śukre śukrājjāmitrage śanau | vatsare'ṣṭādaśe prāpte vivāhaṃ labhate naraḥ

With Venus gone to the jāmitra ⟨7th⟩ from the Moon and Saturn gone to the jāmitra ⟨7th⟩ from Venus, when the eighteenth year is reached the man obtains marriage.

धनेशे लाभराशिस्थे लग्नेशे कर्मराशिगे । अब्दे पञ्चदशे प्राप्ते विवाहं लभते नरः

dhaneśe lābharāśisthe lagneśe karmarāśige | abde pañcadaśe prāpte vivāhaṃ labhate naraḥ

With the lord of wealth ⟨2nd⟩ standing in the lābha ⟨11th⟩ sign and the lord of the ascendant gone to the karma ⟨10th⟩ sign, when the fifteenth year is reached the man obtains marriage.

धनेशे लाभराशिस्थे लाभेशे धनराशिगे । अब्दे त्रयोदशे प्राप्ते विवाहं लभते नरः

dhaneśe lābharāśisthe lābheśe dhanarāśige | abde trayodaśe prāpte vivāhaṃ labhate naraḥ

With the lord of wealth ⟨2nd⟩ standing in the lābha ⟨11th⟩ sign and the lord of the lābha ⟨11th⟩ gone to the sign of wealth ⟨2nd⟩, when the thirteenth year is reached the man obtains marriage.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads लाभराशिस्ते for लाभराशिस्थे — the same dropped aspirate as at v. 23; sthita is meant. Note that v. 28 and v. 29 share their first half and differ only in the second condition and the year (15 vs 13). [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads लाभराशिस्थे; this sentence names लाभराशिस्ते, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

रन्ध्राज्जामित्रगे शुक्रे तदीशे भौमसंयुते । द्वाविंशे सप्तविंशेऽब्दे विवाहं लभते नरः

randhrājjāmitrage śukre tadīśe bhaumasaṃyute | dvāviṃśe saptaviṃśe'bde vivāhaṃ labhate naraḥ

With Venus gone to the jāmitra ⟨7th⟩ from the randhra ⟨8th⟩ and its lord joined with Mars, in the twenty-second or the twenty-seventh year the man obtains marriage.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: tadīśe = the lord of the randhra (8th), the nearer antecedent; the 7th-from-the-8th is the 2nd from the lagna, but the verse counts from the randhra and is rendered as it counts.

दारांशकगते लग्ननाथे दारेश्वरे व्यये । त्रयोविंशे च षड्विंशे विवाहं लभते नरः

dārāṃśakagate lagnanāthe dāreśvare vyaye | trayoviṃśe ca ṣaḍviṃśe vivāhaṃ labhate naraḥ

The lord of the lagna gone into the dārāṃśaka ⟨the aṃśa of the 7th⟩, the lord of the 7th (dāra) in the 12th (vyaya) — a man obtains marriage in the 23rd and in the 26th ⟨year⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: dārāṃśaka is the aṃśa (division, ordinarily the navāṃśa) of the 7th; the compound does not say whether the navāṃśa sign of the 7th house or the navāṃśa of the 7th lord is meant, and the Hindi leaves it standing as the text has it. ca ('and') links the two years here, where verse 34 uses vā ('or') for the identical construction — so the two are most likely alternatives; each is rendered with the conjunction the mūla actually carries.

रन्ध्रेशे दारराशिस्थे लग्नांशे भृगुसंयुते । पञ्चविंशे त्रयस्त्रिंशे विवाहं लभते नरः

randhreśe dārarāśisthe lagnāṃśe bhṛgusaṃyute | pañcaviṃśe trayastriṃśe vivāhaṃ labhate naraḥ

The lord of the 8th (randhra) standing in the sign of the 7th (dāra), Venus (Bhṛgu) joined to the aṃśa of the lagna — a man obtains marriage in the 25th ⟨or⟩ the 33rd ⟨year⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Bhṛgu is Venus. The locative absolute reads 'the lagnāṃśa being joined with Venus' — that is, Venus standing in the navāṃśa of the lagna. No conjunction stands between the two years in the mūla; ⟨or⟩ is supplied.

भाग्याद्भाग्यगते शुक्रे तद्द्वये राहुसंयुते । एकत्रिंशत्त्रयस्त्रिंशे दारलाभं विनिर्दिशेत्

bhāgyādbhāgyagate śukre taddvaye rāhusaṃyute | ekatriṃśattrayastriṃśe dāralābhaṃ vinirdiśet

Venus gone to the 9th (bhāgya) from the 9th, the 2nd from that joined with Rāhu — one should declare the gaining of a wife in the 31st ⟨and⟩ the 33rd.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: 'The 9th from the 9th' falls on the 5th from the lagna. tad-dvaye, 'in the 2nd from that', is read on the pattern of tad-dyūne ('in the 7th from that') in verse 34. ekatriṃśās trayastriṃśe is an irregular sandhi that fills out the eight syllables of the pāda; the two numbers, 31 and 33, are not in doubt. The verse says dāra-lābha, the gaining of a wife, not vivāha. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads एकत्रिंशत्त्रयस्त्रिंशे; this sentence names ekatriṃśās, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

भाग्याज्जामित्रगे शुक्रे तद्द्यूने दारनायके । त्रिंशे वा सप्तविंशाब्दे विवाहं लभते नरः

bhāgyājjāmitrage śukre taddyūne dāranāyake | triṃśe vā saptaviṃśābde vivāhaṃ labhate naraḥ

Venus gone to the jāmitra (the 7th) from the 9th (bhāgya), the lord of the 7th (dāra-nāyaka) in the 7th (dyūna) from that — a man obtains marriage in the 30th or in the 27th year.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: jāmitra and dyūna are both names of the 7th, and this one verse uses both, with dāra-nāyaka ('master of the wife') for its lord. Here vā ('or') is explicit, unlike verses 31 and 32.

दारेशे नीचराशिस्थे शुक्रे रन्ध्रारिसंयुते । अष्टादशे त्रयस्त्रिंशे वत्सरे दारनाशनम्

dāreśe nīcarāśisthe śukre randhrārisaṃyute | aṣṭādaśe trayastriṃśe vatsare dāranāśanam

The lord of the 7th (dāra) standing in a sign of debilitation, Venus joined with the 8th (randhra) and the 6th (ari) — in the 18th ⟨or⟩ the 33rd year, destruction of the wife.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: randhrāri-saṃyute does not say whether Venus is joined with the 8th and 6th HOUSES (standing in them) or with their LORDS; the Hindi keeps the same silence, which English 'joined with' also just holds open. dāra-nāśana is 'destruction of the wife' and is rendered at its weight.

मदेशे नाशराशिस्थे व्ययेशे मदराशिगे । तस्य चैकोनविंशाब्दे दारनाशं विनिर्दिशेत्

madeśe nāśarāśisthe vyayeśe madarāśige | tasya caikonaviṃśābde dāranāśaṃ vinirdiśet

The lord of the 7th (mada) standing in the sign of ruin ⟨the 8th⟩, the lord of the 12th (vyaya) gone to the sign of the 7th (mada) — one should declare the destruction of his wife in the 19th year.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: mada is the 7th (glossary). nāśa-rāśi, 'the sign of ruin', is taken as the 8th, the house of destruction: the immediately preceding verse names debilitation by its own word (nīca-rāśi), so a second word for that same thing is unlikely here. The reading is not certain and the gloss is marked as supplied in both languages. eka-ūna-viṃśa is 19 (twenty less one).

कुटुम्बस्थानगो राहुः कलत्रे भौमसंयुते । पाणिग्रहे च त्रिदिने सर्पदष्टे वधूमृतिः

kuṭumbasthānago rāhuḥ kalatre bhaumasaṃyute | pāṇigrahe ca tridine sarpadaṣṭe vadhūmṛtiḥ

Rāhu gone to the place of family (kuṭumba, the 2nd), the 7th (kalatra) joined with Mars (bhauma) — and on the third day from the taking of the hand ⟨the wedding⟩, the death of the bride, bitten by a serpent.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: pāṇigrahe ca tridine sets two locatives side by side, 'at the taking of the hand' and 'on the third day'; read as the third day reckoned from the wedding. sarpa-daṣṭe is a locative where the feminine sarpa-daṣṭā, agreeing with vadhū, would be expected — the sense, death by snakebite, is not in doubt. vadhū is the bride, not the generic wife of the surrounding verses.

रन्ध्रस्थानगते शुक्रे तदीशे सौरिराशिगे । द्वादशैकोनविंशाब्दे दारनाशं विनिर्दिशेत्

randhrasthānagate śukre tadīśe saurirāśige | dvādaśaikonaviṃśābde dāranāśaṃ vinirdiśet

Venus gone to the place of the 8th (randhra), its lord gone to a sign of Saturn (sauri) — one should declare the destruction of the wife in the 12th ⟨or⟩ the 19th year.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: tadīśa, 'its lord', is the lord of the randhra (8th) just named. sauri-rāśi is a sign owned by Saturn. Both years stand inside one compound, dvādaśa-ekonaviṃśa-abde, with no conjunction; ⟨or⟩ is supplied.

लग्नेशे नीचराशिस्थे धनेशे निधनं गते । त्रयोदशे तु सम्प्राप्ते कलत्रस्य मृतिर्भवेत्

lagneśe nīcarāśisthe dhaneśe nidhanaṃ gate | trayodaśe tu samprāpte kalatrasya mṛtirbhavet

The lord of the lagna standing in a sign of debilitation, the lord of wealth (dhana, the 2nd) gone to the nidhana (the 8th) — but when the 13th ⟨year⟩ is reached, the death of the wife occurs.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Here kalatra is the wife herself, not the 7th house as in verse 37 — the genitive kalatrasya mṛtiḥ decides it. The year-word is not in the mūla; ⟨year⟩ is supplied from the run of verses around it. tu ('but') is a connective filling the pāda rather than a real contrast, and is kept.

शुक्राज्जामित्रगे चन्द्रे चन्द्राज्जामित्रगे बुधे । रन्ध्रेशे सुतभावस्थे प्रथमं दशमाब्दिकम्

śukrājjāmitrage candre candrājjāmitrage budhe | randhreśe sutabhāvasthe prathamaṃ daśamābdikam

The Moon gone to the jāmitra (the 7th) from Venus, Mercury gone to the 7th from the Moon, the lord of the 8th (randhra) standing in the suta bhāva (the 5th) — the first ⟨marriage falls⟩ in the tenth year.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: prathamaṃ daśamābdikam is neuter and has no noun with it; 'marriage' is supplied from vivāham in verse 41, which completes the sentence — verses 40 and 41 are one statement and should be read together.

द्वाविंशे च द्वितीयं च त्रयस्त्रिंशे तृतीयकम् । विवाहं लभते मर्त्यो नाऽत्र कार्या विचारणा

dvāviṃśe ca dvitīyaṃ ca trayastriṃśe tṛtīyakam | vivāhaṃ labhate martyo nā'tra kāryā vicāraṇā

And the second in the 22nd, and the third in the 33rd — the mortal obtains marriage; no deliberation is to be made here.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Continues verse 40: the second and third marriages, the years reckoned as there. nātra kāryā vicāraṇā, 'no deliberation is to be made here', is the text's own formula for 'there is no doubt about it'; rendered literally.

षष्ठे च भवने भौमः सप्तमे राहुसंस्थितिः । अष्टमे च यदा सौरिस्तस्य भार्या न जीवति

ṣaṣṭhe ca bhavane bhaumaḥ saptame rāhusaṃsthitiḥ | aṣṭame ca yadā sauristasya bhāryā na jīvati

Mars (bhauma) in the sixth bhāva, Rāhu's station in the seventh, and when Saturn (sauri) is in the eighth — his wife does not live.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: This verse names its houses by ordinal number, not by epithet, unlike the rest of the block. bhāryā na jīvati — 'his wife does not live'; the flat statement of the mūla is kept flat.

Adhyāya 19 · अथ आयुर्भावफलाध्यायः

आयुर्भावफलं चाऽथ कथयामि द्विजोत्तम । आयुःस्थानाधिपः केन्द्रे दीर्घमायुः प्रयच्छति

āyurbhāvaphalaṃ cā'tha kathayāmi dvijottama | āyuḥsthānādhipaḥ kendre dīrghamāyuḥ prayacchati

And now, O best of the twice-born, I shall tell the effects of the āyur-bhāva ⟨the house of longevity, the 8th⟩. The lord of the āyuḥ-sthāna ⟨the 8th⟩, ⟨placed⟩ in a kendra, grants long life.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: आयुर्भाव / आयुःस्थान = the 8th house. Fixed by the chapter's own place in this e-text's bhāva sequence (ch.18 jāyā = 7th, ch.19 āyus = 8th, ch.20 bhāgya = 9th) and by vv. 8–14, which name the same house अष्टम / रन्ध्र.

आयुस्थानाधिपः पापैः सह तत्रैव संस्थितः । करोत्यल्पायुषं जातं लग्नेशोऽप्यत्र संस्थितः

āyusthānādhipaḥ pāpaiḥ saha tatraiva saṃsthitaḥ | karotyalpāyuṣaṃ jātaṃ lagneśo'pyatra saṃsthitaḥ

The lord of the āyuḥ-sthāna, stationed in that very place ⟨the kendra⟩ together with malefics, makes the one born short-lived; and so too ⟨does⟩ the lord of the lagna stationed there.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: तत्रैव … अत्र, 'in that very place … here', carry no noun. Read as the kendra of v.1 (the verse then states the exception to it), which v.8 corroborates: 8th lord in a kendra with a weak lagna lord yields only twenty years. A second construal reads both as the āyuḥ-sthāna (8th) itself. The Sanskrit does not decide it; the Hindi keeps the same open deixis.

एवं हि शनिना चिन्ता कार्या तर्कैर्विचक्षणैः । कर्माधिपेन च तथा चिन्तनं कार्यमायुषः

evaṃ hi śaninā cintā kāryā tarkairvicakṣaṇaiḥ | karmādhipena ca tathā cintanaṃ kāryamāyuṣaḥ

In this same way consideration is to be made with Saturn (śani), by discerning reasonings; and likewise the reckoning of longevity is to be made by means of the lord of the karma ⟨bhāva, the 10th⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: तर्कैर्विचक्षणैः: both words are instrumental plural and are taken together, 'by discerning reasonings'. They can instead be split — 'by the discerning ⟨astrologers⟩, through reasonings' — with विचक्षणैः as the agent. Sense of the instruction is unaffected.

षष्ठे व्ययेऽपि षष्ठेशो व्ययाधीशो रिपौ व्यये । लग्नेऽष्टमे स्थितो वाऽपि दीर्घमायुः प्रयच्छति

ṣaṣṭhe vyaye'pi ṣaṣṭheśo vyayādhīśo ripau vyaye | lagne'ṣṭame sthito vā'pi dīrghamāyuḥ prayacchati

The lord of the 6th in the 6th or in the vyaya ⟨the 12th⟩; the lord of the vyaya in the ripu ⟨the 6th⟩ or in the vyaya; or ⟨either of them⟩ placed in the lagna or in the 8th — ⟨such a lord⟩ grants long life.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: रिपु and व्यय are house-names here, the 6th and the 12th (GLOSSARY: अरि/रिपु/शत्रु = 6th; व्यय = 12th). The four permitted placements are the 6th, the 12th, the lagna and the 8th.

स्वस्थाने स्वांशके वाऽपि मित्रेशे मित्रमन्दिरे । दीर्घायुषं करोत्येव लग्नेशोऽष्टमपः पुनः

svasthāne svāṃśake vā'pi mitreśe mitramandire | dīrghāyuṣaṃ karotyeva lagneśo'ṣṭamapaḥ punaḥ

In its own house, or in its own aṃśa, or in a friend's house whose lord is a friend — the lord of the lagna, and again the lord of the 8th, assuredly makes ⟨the native⟩ long-lived.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: मित्रेशे मित्रमन्दिरे states one condition twice (a friendly sign / a sign whose lord is a friend); both locatives are kept rather than collapsed.

लग्नाष्टमपकर्मेशमन्दाः केन्द्रत्रिकोणयोः । लाभे वा संस्थितास्तद्वद् दिशेयुर्दीर्घमायुषम्

lagnāṣṭamapakarmeśamandāḥ kendratrikoṇayoḥ | lābhe vā saṃsthitāstadvad diśeyurdīrghamāyuṣam

The lords of the lagna, of the 8th and of the karma ⟨bhāva, the 10th⟩, and Saturn (manda), stationed in the kendras and trikoṇas — or likewise in the lābha ⟨the 11th⟩ — would indicate long life.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: In the compound लग्नाष्टमपकर्मेश-, लग्न borrows the 'lord' of अष्टमप: the lagna itself cannot 'be stationed' in a kendra, being one. मन्द = Saturn (GLOSSARY). रन्ध्र, used from v.9 on for the 8th, is not yet a GLOSSARY row — it belongs there alongside निधन/नैधन.

एवं बहुविधा विद्वन्नायुर्योगाः प्रकीर्तिताः । एषु यो बलवांस्तस्याऽनुसारादायुरादिशेत्

evaṃ bahuvidhā vidvannāyuryogāḥ prakīrtitāḥ | eṣu yo balavāṃstasyā'nusārādāyurādiśet

Thus, O learned one, yogas of longevity of many kinds have been declared. Whichever among these is strong — in accordance with that one let ⟨the astrologer⟩ declare the span of life.

अष्टमाधिपतौ केन्द्रे लग्नेशे बलवर्जिते । विंशद्वर्षाण्यसौ जीवेद् द्वात्रिंशत्परमायुषम्

aṣṭamādhipatau kendre lagneśe balavarjite | viṃśadvarṣāṇyasau jīved dvātriṃśatparamāyuṣam

When the lord of the 8th is in a kendra and the lord of the lagna is bereft of strength, he lives twenty years; thirty-two ⟨years is⟩ the maximum span of life.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Numbers: विंशत् = 20, द्वात्रिंशत् = 32; both e-text streams read alike (they are not independent witnesses — CORRECTIONS.md C4/C10). बलवर्जते is the e-text's spelling of बलवर्जिते; the metre and sense require the latter, and nothing turns on it. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads बलवर्जिते; this sentence names बलवर्जते, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

रन्ध्रेशे नीचराशिस्थे रन्ध्रे पापग्रहैर्युते । लग्नेशे दुर्बले जन्तुरल्पायुर्भवति ध्रुवम्

randhreśe nīcarāśisthe randhre pāpagrahairyute | lagneśe durbale janturalpāyurbhavati dhruvam

When the lord of the randhra ⟨the 8th⟩ stands in a sign of debilitation, the randhra is joined by malefic grahas, and the lord of the lagna is weak, the creature born is assuredly short-lived.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: जन्तु is literally 'the creature, the living thing born' — not the ordinary जातक; the Hindi keeps the word and glosses it.

रन्ध्रेशे पापसंयुक्ते रन्ध्रे पापग्रहैर्युते । व्यये क्रूरग्रहाक्रान्ते जातमात्रं मृतिर्भवेत्

randhreśe pāpasaṃyukte randhre pāpagrahairyute | vyaye krūragrahākrānte jātamātraṃ mṛtirbhavet

When the lord of the randhra is conjoined with a malefic, the randhra ⟨the 8th⟩ is joined by malefic grahas, and the vyaya ⟨the 12th⟩ is overrun by malefics (krūra-graha), death comes the moment ⟨the child⟩ is born.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: पाप and क्रूर are both rendered 'malefic' per GLOSSARY (never 'cruel'); the IAST marks which word stands where. जातमात्रं = 'the mere instant of being born'.

केन्द्रत्रिकोणगाः पापाः शुभाः षष्ठाष्टगा यदि । लग्ने नीचस्थरन्ध्रेशो जातः सद्यो मृतो भवेत्

kendratrikoṇagāḥ pāpāḥ śubhāḥ ṣaṣṭhāṣṭagā yadi | lagne nīcastharandhreśo jātaḥ sadyo mṛto bhavet

If malefics occupy the kendras and trikoṇas, benefics are in the 6th and the 8th, and the lord of the randhra, debilitated, is in the lagna — the one born dies at once.

पञ्चमे पापसंयुक्ते रन्ध्रेशे पापसंयुते । रन्ध्रे पापग्रहैर्युक्ते स्वल्पमायुः प्रजायते

pañcame pāpasaṃyukte randhreśe pāpasaṃyute | randhre pāpagrahairyukte svalpamāyuḥ prajāyate

When the 5th is conjoined with malefics, the lord of the randhra is joined with a malefic, and the randhra ⟨the 8th⟩ is joined by malefic grahas, a very short life results.

रन्ध्रेशे रन्ध्रराशिस्थे चन्द्रे पापसमन्विते । शुभदृष्टिविहीने च मासान्ते च मृतिर्भवेत्

randhreśe randhrarāśisthe candre pāpasamanvite | śubhadṛṣṭivihīne ca māsānte ca mṛtirbhavet

When the lord of the randhra stands in the sign of the randhra ⟨the 8th⟩, and the Moon is accompanied by malefics and destitute of benefic aspect, death occurs at the end of a month.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: मासान्ते is rendered literally, 'at the end of a month'. Whether that means within the first month of life or at the close of some month is not stated; it is not resolved here.

लग्नेशे स्वोच्चराशिस्थे चन्द्रे लाभसमन्विते । रन्ध्रस्थानगते जीवे दीर्घमायुर्न संशयः

lagneśe svoccarāśisthe candre lābhasamanvite | randhrasthānagate jīve dīrghamāyurna saṃśayaḥ

When the lord of the lagna stands in its own sign of exaltation, the Moon is joined with the lābha ⟨the 11th⟩, and Jupiter (jīva) has gone to the place of the randhra ⟨the 8th⟩ — long life, there is no doubt.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: चन्द्रे लाभसमन्विते: 'the Moon joined with the lābha' — taken as the Moon in the 11th, on the pattern of रन्ध्रस्थानगते जीवे in the same verse. It can also be read as the Moon joined with the 11th LORD. जीव = Jupiter (GLOSSARY).

लग्नेशोऽतिबली दृष्टः केन्द्रसंस्थैः शुभग्रहैः । धनैः सर्वगुणैः सार्धं दीर्घमायुः प्रयच्छति

lagneśo'tibalī dṛṣṭaḥ kendrasaṃsthaiḥ śubhagrahaiḥ | dhanaiḥ sarvaguṇaiḥ sārdhaṃ dīrghamāyuḥ prayacchati

The lord of the lagna, exceedingly strong and aspected by benefic grahas stationed in the kendras, grants long life together with wealth and every good quality.

Adhyāya 20 · अथ भाग्यभावफलाध्यायः

अथ भाग्यभावं विप्र फलं वक्ष्ये तवाऽग्रतः । सबलो भाग्यपे भाग्ये जातो भाग्ययुतो भवेत्

atha bhāgyabhāvaṃ vipra phalaṃ vakṣye tavā'grataḥ | sabalo bhāgyape bhāgye jāto bhāgyayuto bhavet

Now, O brāhmaṇa (vipra), I shall declare before you the effect of the bhāgya house ⟨the ninth⟩. The lord of the ninth (bhāgya), possessed of strength, standing in the ninth: the one born is endowed with fortune.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The chapter's key word puns throughout: bhāgya is both the ninth house and 'fortune' itself, and the apodosis here (bhāgya-yuta) turns on that. sabalaḥ stands in the nominative where the locative absolute (sabale) is expected; the sense is not affected.

भाग्यस्थानगते जीवे तदीशे केन्द्रसंस्थिते । लग्नेशे बलसंयुक्ते बहुभाग्ययुतो भवेत्

bhāgyasthānagate jīve tadīśe kendrasaṃsthite | lagneśe balasaṃyukte bahubhāgyayuto bhavet

If Jupiter (jīva) is gone to the place of the ninth (bhāgya), its lord placed in a kendra, and the lord of the lagna joined with strength: he becomes possessed of much fortune.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: yadīśe = yadi + īśe; the unnamed īśa is the lord of the ninth just named. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads तदीशे; this sentence names yadīśe, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

भाग्येशे बलसंयुक्ते भाग्ये भृगुसमन्विते । लग्नात् केन्द्रगते जीवे पिता भाग्यसमन्वितः

bhāgyeśe balasaṃyukte bhāgye bhṛgusamanvite | lagnāt kendragate jīve pitā bhāgyasamanvitaḥ

The lord of the ninth endowed with strength, the ninth (bhāgya) joined with Venus (bhṛgu), and Jupiter (jīva) gone to a kendra from the lagna: the father is possessed of fortune.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: From here the chapter reads the ninth as the father's house (pitṛ-sthāna, so named at v. 21) as much as the house of fortune; vv. 3–25 are almost entirely about the father.

भाग्यस्थानाद् द्वितीये वा सुखे भौमसमन्विते । भाग्येशे नीचराशिस्थे पिता निर्धन एव हि

bhāgyasthānād dvitīye vā sukhe bhaumasamanvite | bhāgyeśe nīcarāśisthe pitā nirdhana eva hi

The second from the place of the ninth, or the fourth (sukha), joined with Mars (bhauma); and the lord of the ninth standing in a sign of debilitation: the father is without wealth, and that certainly.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The ablative bhāgyasthānāt most naturally governs both locatives, so the fourth (sukha) is counted from the ninth as the second is; counting sukha from the lagna is possible but would leave the ablative governing only the first member. nirdhana rendered at its weight ('without wealth', destitute) — eva hi is the verse's own emphasis.

भाग्येशे परमोच्चस्थे भाग्यांशे जीवसंयुते । लग्नाच्चतुष्टये शुक्रे तत्पिता दीर्घजीवनः

bhāgyeśe paramoccasthe bhāgyāṃśe jīvasaṃyute | lagnāccatuṣṭaye śukre tatpitā dīrghajīvanaḥ

The lord of the ninth standing in his deep exaltation (paramocca), the aṃśa of the ninth joined with Jupiter (jīva), and Venus in a kendra (catuṣṭaya) from the lagna: his father is long-lived.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: bhāgyāṃśa is not decided by the text: it may be the navāṃśa occupied by the lord of the ninth, or the ninth house of the navāṃśa vārga. catuṣṭaya ('the set of four') is the kendras, used here as a synonym for kendra.

भाग्येशे केन्द्रभावस्थे गुरुणा च निरीक्षिते । तत्पिता वाहनैर्युक्तो राजा वा तत्समो भवेत्

bhāgyeśe kendrabhāvasthe guruṇā ca nirīkṣite | tatpitā vāhanairyukto rājā vā tatsamo bhavet

The lord of the ninth standing in a kendra house and aspected by Jupiter (guru): his father is furnished with vehicles, and is a king, or the equal of one.

भाग्येशे कर्मभावस्थे कर्मेशे भाग्यराशिगे । शुभदृष्टे धनाढ्यश्च कीर्तिमांस्तत्पिता भवेत्

bhāgyeśe karmabhāvasthe karmeśe bhāgyarāśige | śubhadṛṣṭe dhanāḍhyaśca kīrtimāṃstatpitā bhavet

The lord of the ninth standing in the karma house ⟨the tenth⟩, the lord of the tenth gone to the sign of the ninth, ⟨and they⟩ aspected by benefics: his father becomes rich in wealth and renowned.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: śubhadṛṣṭe is a single locative; whether it qualifies both lords or only the nearer one (the lord of the tenth) is not marked.

परमोच्चांशगे सूर्ये भाग्येशे लाभसंस्थिते । धर्मिष्ठो नृपवात्सल्यः पितृभक्तो भवेन्नरः

paramoccāṃśage sūrye bhāgyeśe lābhasaṃsthite | dharmiṣṭho nṛpavātsalyaḥ pitṛbhakto bhavennaraḥ

The Sun gone to the aṃśa of his deep exaltation (paramocca), the lord of the ninth placed in the eleventh (lābha): the man becomes most righteous (dharmiṣṭha), holding the king's affection, and devoted to his father.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: nṛpa-vātsalya is a two-way bahuvrīhi: 'having the king's fondness' or 'having fondness for the king'. English has to pick one and picks the first (the parallel pitṛ-bhakta names the man's own feeling, so the compound is likelier to name what he receives); the Hindi keeps the compound and stays two-way.

लग्नात्त्रिकोणगे सूर्ये भाग्येशे सप्तमस्थिते । गुरुणा सहिते दृष्टे पितृभक्तिसमन्वितः

lagnāttrikoṇage sūrye bhāgyeśe saptamasthite | guruṇā sahite dṛṣṭe pitṛbhaktisamanvitaḥ

The Sun gone to a trikoṇa from the lagna, the lord of the ninth placed in the seventh, conjoined with Jupiter (guru) or aspected ⟨by him⟩: ⟨the native⟩ is possessed of devotion to his father.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The single instrumental guruṇā governs both sahite and dṛṣṭe — conjunction or aspect, either serving.

भाग्येशे धनभावस्थे धनेशे भाग्यराशिगे । द्वात्रिंशात्परतो भाग्यं वाहनं कीर्तिसम्भवः

bhāgyeśe dhanabhāvasthe dhaneśe bhāgyarāśige | dvātriṃśātparato bhāgyaṃ vāhanaṃ kīrtisambhavaḥ

The lord of the ninth standing in the dhana house ⟨the second⟩, the lord of the second gone to the sign of the ninth: from beyond thirty-two ⟨years⟩ — fortune, a vehicle, the arising of fame.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: dvātriṃśāt is a bare numeral in the ablative; 'year' is supplied from the parallel constructions at vv. 27–28 (viṃśad-varṣāt param, ṣaṭtriṃśāc ca param).

लग्नेशे भाग्यराशिस्थे षष्ठेशेन समन्विते । अन्योन्यवैरं ब्रुवते जनकः कुत्सितो भवेत्

lagneśe bhāgyarāśisthe ṣaṣṭheśena samanvite | anyonyavairaṃ bruvate janakaḥ kutsito bhavet

The lord of the lagna standing in the sign of the ninth and joined with the lord of the sixth: ⟨father and son⟩ speak enmity against one another; the father (janaka) is contemptible.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: bruvate is third person plural, so the subject is a pair the verse does not name: the native (the lagna) and the father (the ninth), whose lords are here in one place with the lord of the sixth. kutsita rendered at its weight — despised, of ill repute; the verse does not soften it.

कर्माधिपेन सहितो विक्रमेशोऽपि निर्बलः । भाग्यपो नीचमूढस्थो योगो भिक्षाशनप्रदः

karmādhipena sahito vikrameśo'pi nirbalaḥ | bhāgyapo nīcamūḍhastho yogo bhikṣāśanapradaḥ

The lord of the third (vikrama) joined with the lord of the karma ⟨the tenth⟩ and himself without strength; the lord of the ninth standing in debilitation or in combustion (mūḍha): the yoga is one that yields a diet of begged food.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: mūḍha beside nīca is the graha's state of combustion (astaṅgata), not 'stupefied' in any general sense. bhikṣāśana-prada says what it says: the yoga gives food got by begging.

षष्ठाष्टमव्यये भानू रन्ध्रेशे भाग्यसंयुते । व्ययेशे लग्नराशिस्थे षष्ठेशे पञ्चमे स्थिते

ṣaṣṭhāṣṭamavyaye bhānū randhreśe bhāgyasaṃyute | vyayeśe lagnarāśisthe ṣaṣṭheśe pañcame sthite

The Sun in the sixth, the eighth, or the twelfth (vyaya); the lord of the randhra ⟨the eighth⟩ joined with the ninth; the lord of the twelfth standing in the sign of the lagna; the lord of the sixth placed in the fifth —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Through vv. 13–25 the e-text's verse division cuts across the rules: a verse typically carries the tail of one rule and the head of the next. A trailing dash marks conditions whose result stands in the following verse; a leading dash marks a result belonging to the preceding one. This verse is all conditions; its result is at 14a. bhānū stands where the locative bhānau is required — a transmission slip in the single exemplar, sense unaffected.

जातस्य जननात्पूर्वं जनकस्य मृतिर्भवेत् । रन्ध्रस्थानगते सूर्ये रन्ध्रेशे भाग्यभावगे

jātasya jananātpūrvaṃ janakasya mṛtirbhavet | randhrasthānagate sūrye randhreśe bhāgyabhāvage

— the death of the father would fall before the birth of the native. The Sun gone to the place of the randhra ⟨the eighth⟩, the lord of the eighth gone to the bhāgya house ⟨the ninth⟩ —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: First half completes the conditions of v. 13 (a posthumous child); second half opens a fresh set whose result stands at 15a.

जातस्य प्रथमाब्दे तु पितुर्मरणमादिशेत् । व्ययेशे भाग्यराशिस्थे नीचांशे भाग्यनायके

jātasya prathamābde tu piturmaraṇamādiśet | vyayeśe bhāgyarāśisthe nīcāṃśe bhāgyanāyake

— then one should declare the father's death in the first year of the native. The lord of the twelfth standing in the sign of the ninth, the lord of the ninth in a debilitated aṃśa —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Result of v. 14b; the second half opens the next set, resolved at 16a. bhāgya-nāyaka here = bhāgyeśa, the lord of the ninth.

तृतीये षोडशे वर्षे जनकस्य मृतिर्भवेत् । लग्नेशे नाशराशिस्थे रन्ध्रेशे भानुसंयुते

tṛtīye ṣoḍaśe varṣe janakasya mṛtirbhavet | lagneśe nāśarāśisthe randhreśe bhānusaṃyute

— the father's death falls in the third or the sixteenth year. The lord of the lagna standing in the sign of destruction (nāśa) ⟨the eighth⟩, the lord of the eighth (randhra) joined with the Sun —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: nāśa-rāśi is taken as the eighth, the house of destruction, which the same quarter then calls randhra: the twelfth is named vyaya consistently in this chapter (vv. 13, 15, 19, 20), so nāśa is unlikely to be that house. Result of v. 15b; conditions continue to 17a.

द्वितीये द्वादशे वर्षे पितुर्मरणमादिशेत् । भाग्याद्रन्ध्रगते राहौ भाग्याद्भाग्यगते रवौ

dvitīye dvādaśe varṣe piturmaraṇamādiśet | bhāgyādrandhragate rāhau bhāgyādbhāgyagate ravau

— one should declare the father's death in the second or the twelfth year. Rāhu gone to the eighth from the ninth, the Sun gone to the ninth from the ninth —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Result of v. 16b; conditions continue to 18a. Both positions are counted from the ninth, not from the lagna.

षोडशेऽष्टादशे वर्षे जनकस्य मृतिर्भवेत् । राहुणा सहिते सूर्ये चन्द्राद्भाग्यगते शनौ

ṣoḍaśe'ṣṭādaśe varṣe janakasya mṛtirbhavet | rāhuṇā sahite sūrye candrādbhāgyagate śanau

— the father's death falls in the sixteenth or the eighteenth year. The Sun conjoined with Rāhu, Saturn gone to the ninth from the Moon —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Result of v. 17b; conditions continue to 19a.

सप्तमैकोनविंशाब्दे तातस्य मरणं ध्रुवम् । भाग्येशे व्ययराशिस्थे व्ययेशे भाग्यराशिगे

saptamaikonaviṃśābde tātasya maraṇaṃ dhruvam | bhāgyeśe vyayarāśisthe vyayeśe bhāgyarāśige

— in the seventh or the nineteenth year the father's death is certain. The lord of the ninth standing in the sign of the twelfth (vyaya), the lord of the twelfth gone to the sign of the ninth —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Result of v. 18b; conditions continue to 20a. dhruvam ('fixed, certain') is stated of this combination alone in the run — elsewhere the verses say 'would be' or 'one should declare'.

वेदाब्धिमितवर्षाच्च पितुर्मरणमादिशेत् । रव्यंशे च स्थिते चन्द्रे लग्नेशे रन्ध्रसंयुते

vedābdhimitavarṣācca piturmaraṇamādiśet | ravyaṃśe ca sthite candre lagneśe randhrasaṃyute

— and one should declare the father's death from the year measured as veda-abdhi ⟨the forty-fourth⟩. And the Moon standing in the aṃśa of the Sun, the lord of the lagna joined with the randhra ⟨the eighth⟩ —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: UNCERTAIN NUMERAL, flagged rather than silently resolved. abdhi ('ocean') is 4 in bhūtasaṃkhyā, but vada is not a number-word in any list; read as a slip for veda (also 4), which by the rule that digits run from the right gives 44. The single exemplar cannot be checked against a second witness, and no other year in the run (1, 2, 3, 6, 7, 12, 16, 18, 19, 21, 25, 26, 30, 33, 35, 41, 50) fixes it. Result of v. 19b; conditions continue to 21a. ravyaṃśa: either the navāṃśa the Sun himself occupies (the Moon then sharing it) or a navāṃśa of the Sun's own sign — the text does not decide. randhra-saṃyuta likewise leaves open 'in the eighth' or 'with the lord of the eighth'.

पञ्चत्रिंशैकचत्वारिंशद्वर्षे मरणं पितुः । पितृस्थानाधिपे सूर्ये मन्दभौमसमन्विते

pañcatriṃśaikacatvāriṃśadvarṣe maraṇaṃ pituḥ | pitṛsthānādhipe sūrye mandabhaumasamanvite

— in the thirty-fifth or forty-first year, the death of the father. The Sun, lord of the father's place ⟨the ninth⟩, joined with Saturn (manda) and Mars (bhauma) —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: pitṛ-sthāna names the ninth outright, confirming how the chapter reads it. samanvite is singular, which favours reading pitṛsthānādhipe sūrye as one subject in apposition (the Sun as lord of the ninth — so, a Sagittarius lagna) rather than two lords listed without ca.

पञ्चाशद्वत्सरे प्राप्ते जनकस्य मृतिर्भवेत् । भाग्यात् सप्तमगे सूर्ये भ्रातृसप्तमगस्तमः

pañcāśadvatsare prāpte janakasya mṛtirbhavet | bhāgyāt saptamage sūrye bhrātṛsaptamagastamaḥ

— when the fiftieth year is reached, the father's death falls. The Sun gone to the seventh from the ninth, and Rāhu (tamas) gone to the seventh from the third (bhrātṛ) —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: tamas ('darkness') is Rāhu. The construction slips to the nominative here (bhrātṛsaptamagas tamaḥ) where the locative absolute runs elsewhere. Result of v. 21b; conditions continue to 23a.

षष्ठेऽब्दे पञ्चविंशाब्दे पितुर्मरणमादिशेत् । रन्ध्रजामित्रगे मन्दे मन्दाज्जामित्रगे रवौ

ṣaṣṭhe'bde pañcaviṃśābde piturmaraṇamādiśet | randhrajāmitrage mande mandājjāmitrage ravau

— one should declare the father's death in the sixth year or the twenty-fifth year. Saturn (manda) gone to the jāmitra ⟨the seventh⟩ from the randhra ⟨the eighth⟩, the Sun gone to the jāmitra ⟨the seventh⟩ from Saturn —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: jāmitra is the seventh (glossary). Result of v. 22b; conditions continue to 24a.

त्रिंशैकविंशे षड्विंशे जनकस्य मृतिर्भवेत् । भाग्येशे नीचराशिस्थे तदीशे भाग्यराशिगे

triṃśaikaviṃśe ṣaḍviṃśe janakasya mṛtirbhavet | bhāgyeśe nīcarāśisthe tadīśe bhāgyarāśige

— in the thirtieth, the twenty-first, or the twenty-sixth ⟨year⟩ the father's death falls. The lord of the ninth standing in a sign of debilitation, and the lord of that ⟨sign⟩ gone to the sign of the ninth —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Three years, not two: triṃśa-ekaviṃśe ṣaḍviṃśe. tadīśa is the lord of the sign of debilitation just named (the dispositor). Result of v. 23b; conditions continue to 25a.

षड्विंशेऽब्दे त्रयस्त्रिंशे पितुर्मरणमादिशेत् । एवं जातस्य दैवज्ञो फलं ज्ञात्वा विनिर्दिशेत्

ṣaḍviṃśe'bde trayastriṃśe piturmaraṇamādiśet | evaṃ jātasya daivajño phalaṃ jñātvā vinirdiśet

— one should declare the father's death in the twenty-sixth year or the thirty-third. Thus let the astrologer (daivajña), having learnt the effect, declare it of the one born.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The twenty-sixth year is named both here and at v. 24 under different combinations; the text is left as transmitted. This closes the run on the father's death; v. 26 returns to fortune.

परमोच्चांशगे शुक्रे भाग्येशेन समन्विते । भ्रातृस्थाने शनियुते बहुभाग्याधिपो भवेत्

paramoccāṃśage śukre bhāgyeśena samanvite | bhrātṛsthāne śaniyute bahubhāgyādhipo bhavet

Venus gone to the aṃśa of his deep exaltation (paramocca) and joined with the lord of the ninth, and the place of the third (bhrātṛ) joined with Saturn: he becomes master of much fortune.

गुरुणा संयुते भाग्ये तदीशे केन्द्रराशिगे । विंशद्वर्षात् परं चैव बहुभाग्यं विनिर्दिशेत्

guruṇā saṃyute bhāgye tadīśe kendrarāśige | viṃśadvarṣāt paraṃ caiva bahubhāgyaṃ vinirdiśet

The ninth (bhāgya) joined with Jupiter (guru), its lord gone to a kendra sign: from beyond the twentieth year one should declare much fortune.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: viṃśad-varṣāt param: twenty is stated with 'year'; ca eva ('and indeed') marks the threshold, not an addition.

परमोच्चांशगे सौम्ये भाग्येशे भाग्यराशिगे । षट्त्रिंशाच्च परं चैव बहुभाग्यं विनिर्दिशेत्

paramoccāṃśage saumye bhāgyeśe bhāgyarāśige | ṣaṭtriṃśācca paraṃ caiva bahubhāgyaṃ vinirdiśet

Mercury (saumya) gone to the aṃśa of his deep exaltation, the lord of the ninth gone to the sign of the ninth: and from beyond thirty-six ⟨years⟩ one should declare much fortune.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: saumya is the graha Mercury here, not the class of benefics: it stands in the singular locative in exactly the frame vv. 8 and 26 use for the Sun and Venus (paramoccāṃśage + graha). ṣaṭtriṃśāt is a bare numeral; 'year' is supplied from v. 27.

लग्नेशे भाग्यराशिस्थे भाग्येशे लग्नसंयुते । गुरुणा संयुते द्यूने धनवाहनलाभकृत्

lagneśe bhāgyarāśisthe bhāgyeśe lagnasaṃyute | guruṇā saṃyute dyūne dhanavāhanalābhakṛt

The lord of the lagna standing in the sign of the ninth, the lord of the ninth joined with the lagna, the seventh (dyūna) joined with Jupiter (guru): ⟨this⟩ brings gain of wealth and vehicles.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: dyūna is another name for the seventh — a house-synonym not yet carrying a glossary row (the glossary holds jāmitra, asta, mada for this house); rendered by the house number per glossary rule 3.

भाग्याद्भाग्यगतो राहुस्तदीशे निधनं गते । भाग्येशे नीचराशिस्थे भाग्यहीनो भवेन्नरः

bhāgyādbhāgyagato rāhustadīśe nidhanaṃ gate | bhāgyeśe nīcarāśisthe bhāgyahīno bhavennaraḥ

Rāhu gone to the ninth from the ninth, the lord of that ⟨house⟩ gone to the nidhana ⟨the eighth⟩, and the lord of the ninth standing in a sign of debilitation: the man becomes bereft of fortune.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The transmitted bhāgyād bhāgyavato rāhuḥ does not construe: bhāgyavataḥ (gen./abl. of bhāgyavat, 'the fortunate one') has nothing to govern beside the nominative rāhuḥ. Read against the exact parallel at v. 17b (bhāgyād bhāgyagate ravau) as bhāgyagataḥ — Rāhu in the ninth from the ninth, i.e. the fifth from the lagna. Recorded as an uncertain reading, not a repair; the single exemplar cannot be checked. tadīśa is then the lord of that place. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads भाग्याद्भाग्यगतो; this sentence names bhāgyavato, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

भाग्यस्थानगते मन्दे शशिना च समन्विते । लग्नेशे नीचराशिस्थे भिक्षाशी च नरो भवेत्

bhāgyasthānagate mande śaśinā ca samanvite | lagneśe nīcarāśisthe bhikṣāśī ca naro bhavet

Saturn (manda) gone to the bhāgya-sthāna ⟨the 9th house⟩ and joined with the Moon (śaśī), and the lord of the lagna standing in a sign of debilitation — the man becomes an eater of alms.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: मन्द is Saturn and शशी the Moon per the glossary, and this chapter confirms both from inside itself: मन्द stands beside भौम at v.21 (मन्दभौमसमन्विते) and beside रवि at v.23 (रन्ध्रजामित्रगे मन्दे … मन्दाज्जामित्रगे रवौ), where only Saturn will do. भाग्यस्थान is the 9th house (the chapter heading is अथ भाग्यभावफलाध्यायः; cf. the glossary's धर्म row). Three locative absolutes, then the result — the same shape as v.30 immediately before, and the two verses differ in exactly one term: at v.30 it is the BHĀGYEŚA that is नीचराशिस्थ and the man is भाग्यहीन, here it is the LAGNEŚA and he is भिक्षाशी. The distinction is the verse's whole content and is not to be flattened; this chapter's other beggary yoga, at v.12 (भाग्यपो नीचमूढस्थो योगो भिक्षाशनप्रदः), likewise turns on the 9th lord being debilitated or combust. भिक्षाशिन् is 'alms-eating', one who lives on begged food; it is left at that weight. WITNESSES (this chapter rests on ONE exemplar; these are consulted printings, not a second witness): Girish Chand Sharma's vol. 1 prints the same reading (its OCR garbles मन्दे → मदद, समन्विते → सपन्विते, भवेत् → पवेत्). The Sudha-commentary text (Dev Chandra Jha, Kashi Sanskrit Series 220) has the identical words but divides its ślokas one hemistich earlier through this stretch, so this verse is spread across its vv. 30–31 and its numbering runs one behind; its Hindi gloss reads जातक भीख मांग कर जीवन बिताता है — 'the native passes his life by begging'. The wikisource e-text carries nothing here: its 'अथ भाग्यभावफलाध्यायः ॥२०॥' heading stands over the āyus-bhāva chapter (the documented one-chapter displacement, CORRECTIONS.md C4/C10).

एवं भाग्यफलं विप्र सङ्क्षेपात् कथितं मया । लग्नेशभाग्यभावेशस्थित्याऽन्यदपि निर्दिशेत्

evaṃ bhāgyaphalaṃ vipra saṅkṣepāt kathitaṃ mayā | lagneśabhāgyabhāveśasthityā'nyadapi nirdiśet

Thus, O brāhmaṇa (vipra), the fruit of the bhāgya ⟨the 9th house⟩ has been told by me in brief. By the position of the lord of the lagna and the lord of the bhāgya-bhāva ⟨the 9th⟩ one should declare other ⟨results⟩ as well.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The chapter's closing verse. भाग्यफल holds two senses at once — the fruit of the 9th bhāva, and the fruit of fortune — and this chapter has been trading on both throughout (बहुभाग्य, भाग्यहीन, भाग्योदय); the English has to choose and takes the house, the Hindi keeps भाग्य and marks the house as supplied. लग्नेशभाग्यभावेशस्थित्या is one instrumental over a dvandva of the two lords ('by the position of the lagna-lord and of the lord of the 9th'), and अन्यदपि निर्दिशेत् points at what has NOT been enumerated here: other results are to be declared from those same two placements. WITNESSES: Girish Chand Sharma's vol. 1 agrees with this file (its scan prints विप्र! for विप्र, संक्षेपात् for सङ्क्षेपात् — the same word, only the nasal's spelling differs — and लम्नेश for लग्नेश). The Sudha-commentary text (Dev Chandra Jha, Kashi Sanskrit Series 220) does NOT have this verse: it lacks एवं भाग्यफलं विप्र सङ्क्षेपात् कथितं मया altogether, and closes the chapter with a different half-line, its scan reading ्ेयमित्थं फलं भाग्येशाङ्गेशावस्थितेबशात् (= ज्ञेयमित्थं फलं भाग्येशाङ्गेशावस्थितेर्वशात्, 'the result is thus to be known by force of the placement of the 9th lord and the aṅgeśa ⟨the lagna-lord⟩'), which its own Hindi glosses इस प्रकार भाग्येश एवं ल[ग्ने]श की स्थिति से भाग्यभाव का फलादेश करना चाहिए. Different words, the same instruction: both send the reader to the same two lords. Nothing is emended here — this file's reading stands as it is written, and the divergence is recorded rather than resolved, since the chapter has only one exemplar behind it.

Adhyāya 21 · अथ कर्मभावफलाध्यायः

कर्मभावफलं चाऽथ कथयामि तवाग्रतः । शृणु मैत्रेय तत्त्वेन ब्रह्मगर्गादिभाषितम्

karmabhāvaphalaṃ cā'tha kathayāmi tavāgrataḥ | śṛṇu maitreya tattvena brahmagargādibhāṣitam

And now I declare before you the fruit of the karma-bhāva ⟨the tenth house⟩. Hear it in its very truth, O Maitreya — what was spoken by Brahmā, Garga and the rest.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: सृणु is this transmission's spelling of शृणु, 'hear'; both available e-texts read it so. tattvena: 'in its true nature, as it really is'. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads शृणु; this sentence names सृणु, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

सबले कर्मभावेशे स्वोच्चे स्वांशे स्वराशिगे । जातस्तातसुखेनाढ्यो यशस्वी शुभकर्मकृत्

sabale karmabhāveśe svocce svāṃśe svarāśige | jātastātasukhenāḍhyo yaśasvī śubhakarmakṛt

The lord of the karma-bhāva strong — in his exaltation, in his own aṃśa, gone to his own rāśi: the one born is enriched with a father's ease, renowned, a doer of auspicious deeds.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: tāta is 'father'. BPHS treats the tenth as a father-house (cf. 24.94, the eighth lord in the tenth = 'cut off from a father's ease'), so tāta-sukha is paternal ease, not 'the happiness of being a father'.

कर्माधिपो बलोनश्चेत् कर्मवैकल्यमादिशेत् । सैंहिः केन्द्रत्रिकोणस्थो ज्योतिष्टोमादियागकृत्

karmādhipo balonaścet karmavaikalyamādiśet | saiṃhiḥ kendratrikoṇastho jyotiṣṭomādiyāgakṛt

If the lord of the tenth is short of strength, one should declare a defect of karma. Saiṃhi ⟨Rāhu, the son of Siṃhikā⟩, standing in a kendra or a trikoṇa: a performer of the Jyotiṣṭoma and other sacrifices.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: saihiḥ is deliberately LEFT UNTRANSLATED. As transmitted it is not a Sanskrit word, and it is not a stray keying slip: both available e-texts (sanskritdocuments par2130; sa.wikisource bphs.txt) read सैहिः identically. Two identifications are possible and neither is provable — (a) a clipped form of saiṃhikeyaḥ, Rāhu: this same file spells that name सैहिकेय, without the anusvāra, elsewhere; (b) a corruption of some two-syllable graha-name such as सौरिः, Saturn. Metre does not decide it: the pāda scans as a correct pathyā with any heavy-heavy or light-heavy disyllable in that slot. A second printed recension (Sagar Publications / Om Prakash Paliwal, Bṛhat Pārāśara Horā vol. 1, ch. 28.1) carries a wholly different second hemistich here — शत्रुनीचगृहं षष्ठाष्टमगृहं तथा, '⟨he is weak⟩ likewise in an enemy's house, a debilitation house, the sixth and the eighth' — so it offers no help. jyotiṣṭoma is the model soma sacrifice; ādi-yāga, 'sacrifices beginning with it'. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads सैंहिः; this sentence names saihiḥ and सैहिः, the forms our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected them, and they are kept as history.]

कर्मेशे शुभसंयुक्ते शुभस्थानगते तथा । राजद्वारे च वाणिज्ये सदा लाभोऽन्यथान्यथा

karmeśe śubhasaṃyukte śubhasthānagate tathā | rājadvāre ca vāṇijye sadā lābho'nyathānyathā

The lord of the tenth joined with a benefic, and likewise gone to an auspicious house: gain always at the king's gate and in trade — otherwise, otherwise.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: śubha carries two senses in one line: the graha class ('a benefic') in śubha-saṃyukta, and 'auspicious' in śubha-sthāna. anyathā anyathā, literally 'otherwise, otherwise' — in the contrary case the result is contrary; the verse leaves it at that. rāja-dvāra, 'the king's gate', is service at court.

दशमे पापसंयुक्ते लाभे पापसमन्विते । दुष्कृतिं लभते मर्त्यः स्वजनानां विदूषकः

daśame pāpasaṃyukte lābhe pāpasamanvite | duṣkṛtiṃ labhate martyaḥ svajanānāṃ vidūṣakaḥ

The tenth joined with a malefic, and the eleventh, of gain, attended by a malefic: the mortal comes by misdeeds, a reviler of his own kin.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: duṣkṛti is 'misdeed, wrongdoing'; labhate says he obtains it — he is its doer, not its victim. vidūṣaka here is 'defamer, reviler' (from √dūṣ, to spoil, to blame), not the stage jester.

कर्मेशे नाशराशिस्थे राहुणा संयुते तथा । जनद्वेषी महामूर्खो दुष्कृतिं लभते नरः

karmeśe nāśarāśisthe rāhuṇā saṃyute tathā | janadveṣī mahāmūrkho duṣkṛtiṃ labhate naraḥ

The lord of the tenth standing in the nāśa sign ⟨the eighth⟩, and joined with Rāhu as well: a hater of people, a great fool — the man comes by misdeeds.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: nāśa ('destruction') is a house-synonym, read here as the eighth. The twelfth is ruled out because this corpus sets nāśa beside vyaya as a distinct term inside one and the same verse (मदेशे नाशराशिस्थे व्ययेशे मदराशिगे, seventh-house chapter); the eighth — randhra, mṛtyu — is the house of destruction, and 21.17 pairs nāśa-rāśi with randhreśa as an exchange between the eighth and the tenth. The second recension (Sagar/Paliwal ch. 28.3) transmits the same line and reads it as the eighth. — mahāmūrkha is rendered at full strength: the verse does read मूर्ख here, not अज्ञ.

कर्मेशे द्यूनराशिस्थे मन्दभौमसमन्विते । द्यूनेशे पापसंयुते शिश्नोदरपरायणः

karmeśe dyūnarāśisthe mandabhaumasamanvite | dyūneśe pāpasaṃyute śiśnodaraparāyaṇaḥ

The lord of the tenth standing in the dyūna sign ⟨the seventh⟩, attended by Saturn and Mars, and the lord of the seventh joined with a malefic: given over wholly to his genitals and his belly.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: dyūna is the seventh house — the Greek loan for 'the setting place', so the same house the glossary reaches under asta. manda = Saturn, bhauma = Mars. śiśnodara-parāyaṇa is a standing idiom: 'having the penis and the belly for his final resort' — lust and gluttony, and nothing past them. It is rendered at its own weight.

तुङ्गराशिं समाश्रित्य कर्मेशे गुरुसंयुते । भाग्येशे कर्मराशिस्थे मानैश्वर्यप्रतापवान्

tuṅgarāśiṃ samāśritya karmeśe gurusaṃyute | bhāgyeśe karmarāśisthe mānaiśvaryapratāpavān

The lord of the tenth having taken to his exaltation sign and joined with Jupiter, the lord of the ninth standing in the sign of the tenth: possessed of honour, lordship and majesty.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: tuṅga-rāśi is the exaltation sign (glossary: tuṅga = exalted). bhāgya is the ninth.

लाभेशे कर्मराशिस्थे कर्मेशे लग्नसंयुते । तावुभौ केन्द्रगौ वापि सुखजीवनभाग् भवेत्

lābheśe karmarāśisthe karmeśe lagnasaṃyute | tāvubhau kendragau vāpi sukhajīvanabhāg bhavet

The lord of the eleventh standing in the sign of the tenth, the lord of the tenth joined to the ascendant — or else the two of them both gone to kendras: he becomes a partaker of a life of ease.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: lagna-saṃyuta is placement in the lagna itself, to be kept apart from lagneśena samanvita, 'joined with the LORD of the lagna', at 21.15.

कर्मेशे बलसंयुक्ते मीने गुरुसमन्विते । वस्त्राभरणसौख्यादि लभते नात्र संशयः

karmeśe balasaṃyukte mīne gurusamanvite | vastrābharaṇasaukhyādi labhate nātra saṃśayaḥ

The lord of the tenth joined with strength, in Pisces, joined with Jupiter: clothes, ornaments, comforts and the like he obtains — there is no doubt here.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: mīne guru-samanvite is grammatically open. Either the tenth lord is himself in Pisces together with Jupiter (taken here; the second recension reads it so), or the locative absolute is 'Pisces being joined with Jupiter', i.e. Jupiter in his own sign as a second, separate condition. The Hindi 'मीन में गुरु से समन्वित' keeps the ambiguity that the English word order has to settle.

लाभस्थानगते सूर्ये राहुभौमसमन्विते । रविपुत्रेण संयुक्ते कर्मच्छेत्ता भवेन्नरः

lābhasthānagate sūrye rāhubhaumasamanvite | raviputreṇa saṃyukte karmacchettā bhavennaraḥ

The Sun gone to the house of gain ⟨the eleventh⟩, attended by Rāhu and Mars, joined with the son of the Sun ⟨Saturn⟩: the man becomes a cutter-off of his own works.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: ravi-putra, 'the Sun's son', is Saturn. karma-cchettṛ is an agent noun and active — he is the one who severs his own karma; his occupation is cut off by his own hand, not merely lost.

मीने जीवे भृगुयुते लग्नेशे बलसंयुते । स्वोच्चराशिगते चन्द्रे सम्यग्ज्ञानार्थवान् भवेत्

mīne jīve bhṛguyute lagneśe balasaṃyute | svoccarāśigate candre samyagjñānārthavān bhavet

Jupiter in Pisces joined with Venus, the lord of the ascendant joined with strength, the Moon gone to his own exaltation sign: he becomes possessed of right knowledge and of wealth.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: jīva = Jupiter, bhṛgu = Venus. samyagjñānārthavān may be taken as a dvandva, 'having right knowledge and wealth' (rendered so), or as 'having the wealth that is right knowledge'; the Hindi 'सम्यक् ज्ञान और अर्थ से युक्त' follows the first.

कर्मेशे लाभराशिस्थे लाभेशे लग्नसंस्थिते । कर्मराशिस्थिते शुक्रे रत्नवान् स नरो भवेत्

karmeśe lābharāśisthe lābheśe lagnasaṃsthite | karmarāśisthite śukre ratnavān sa naro bhavet

The lord of the tenth (karma) standing in the sign of the eleventh, the lord of the eleventh set in the ascendant, Venus set in the sign of the tenth: that man comes to have jewels.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Both e-texts read केन्द्रेशे, 'the lord of a kendra'; the second recension (Sagar/Paliwal ch. 28.11) reads कर्मेशे, 'the lord of the tenth'. That is a substantive variant — it changes which lord the condition is about — and it is rendered here from the transmitted केन्द्रेशे. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads कर्मेशे; this sentence names केन्द्रेशे, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

केन्द्रत्रिकोणगे कर्मनाथे स्वोच्चसमाश्रिते । गुरुणा सहिते दृष्टे स कर्मसहितो भवेत्

kendratrikoṇage karmanāthe svoccasamāśrite | guruṇā sahite dṛṣṭe sa karmasahito bhavet

The lord of the tenth gone to a kendra or a trikoṇa, resorting to his exaltation, accompanied by Jupiter or aspected ⟨by him⟩: he becomes one possessed of karma.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: karma-sahita is the exact contrary of karma-hīna at 21.16 and of karma-vaikalya at 21.3 and 21.18: his work is entire, his undertakings hold. In guruṇā sahite dṛṣṭe the single instrumental serves both participles — joined with Jupiter, or aspected by him.

कर्मेशे लग्नभावस्थे लग्नेशेन समन्विते । केन्द्रत्रिकोणगे चन्द्रे सत्कर्मनिरतो भवेत्

karmeśe lagnabhāvasthe lagneśena samanvite | kendratrikoṇage candre satkarmanirato bhavet

The lord of the tenth set in the house of the ascendant and joined with the lord of the ascendant, the Moon gone to a kendra or a trikoṇa: he becomes given over to good works.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Here the tenth lord is joined with the LORD of the lagna (lagneśena), where 21.9 had him joined with the lagna itself.

कर्मस्थानगते मन्दे नीचखेचरसंयुते । कर्मांशे पापसंयुक्ते कर्महीनो भवेन्नरः

karmasthānagate mande nīcakhecarasaṃyute | karmāṃśe pāpasaṃyukte karmahīno bhavennaraḥ

Saturn gone to the house of karma and joined with a debilitated graha, the aṃśa of the tenth joined with a malefic: the man becomes devoid of karma.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: manda = Saturn; khecara, 'sky-goer', = graha. karmāṃśa is the aṃśa of the tenth. karma-hīna: without work — bereft of occupation, the plain negative of 21.14.

कर्मेशे नाशराशिस्थे रन्ध्रेशे कर्मसंस्थिते । पापग्रहेण संयुक्ते दुष्कर्म निरतो भवेत्

karmeśe nāśarāśisthe randhreśe karmasaṃsthite | pāpagraheṇa saṃyukte duṣkarma nirato bhavet

The lord of the tenth standing in the nāśa sign ⟨the eighth⟩, the lord of the eighth set in the tenth, joined with a malefic graha: he becomes given over to evil deeds.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: randhra is the eighth. With nāśa also read as the eighth (see the note at 21.6), the verse states an exchange between the lords of the eighth and the tenth — which is how the second recension reads it too. The malefic conjunction attaches to the nearer lord, the one in the tenth.

कर्मेशे नीचराशिस्थे कर्मस्थे पापखेचरे । कर्मभात्कर्मगे पापे कर्मवैकल्यमादिशेत्

karmeśe nīcarāśisthe karmasthe pāpakhecare | karmabhātkarmage pāpe karmavaikalyamādiśet

The lord of the tenth standing in a debilitation sign, a malefic graha standing in the tenth, and a malefic gone to the tenth from the house of karma: one should declare a defect of karma.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: karma-bhāt karma-ge, 'in the tenth counted FROM the tenth' — the seventh from the ascendant. The verse states the reckoning and not the resulting house number, so the arithmetic is kept to this note. The fourth quarter repeats 21.3b word for word.

कर्मस्थानगते चन्द्रे तदीशे तत्त्रिकोणगे । लग्नेशे केन्द्रभावस्थे सत्कीर्तिसहितो भवेत्

karmasthānagate candre tadīśe tattrikoṇage | lagneśe kendrabhāvasthe satkīrtisahito bhavet

The Moon gone to the house of karma, that house's lord gone to a trikoṇa from it, the lord of the ascendant set in a kendra house: he becomes possessed of good fame.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: tadīśe tat-trikoṇage: 'its lord, gone to a trikoṇa from it'. The nearer antecedent of both tad- is the karma-sthāna, so the trikoṇa is reckoned from the tenth, as rendered; the second recension reckons it from the Moon instead. The Hindi 'उसका ईश उससे' leaves the referent as open as the Sanskrit does.

लाभेशे कर्मभावस्थे कर्मेशे बलसंयुक्ते । देवेन्द्रगुरुणा दृष्टे सत्कीर्तिसहितो भवेत्

lābheśe karmabhāvasthe karmeśe balasaṃyukte | devendraguruṇā dṛṣṭe satkīrtisahito bhavet

The lord of the eleventh set in the house of karma, the lord of the tenth joined with strength and aspected by the preceptor of the lord of the gods ⟨Jupiter⟩: he becomes possessed of good fame.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: devendra-guru, 'the preceptor of the lord of the gods', is Bṛhaspati — Jupiter. The refrain satkīrtisahito bhavet is identical to 21.19d.

कर्मस्थानाधिपे भाग्ये लग्नेशे कर्मसंयुते । लग्नात् पञ्चमगे चन्द्रे ख्यातनामा नरो भवेत्

karmasthānādhipe bhāgye lagneśe karmasaṃyute | lagnāt pañcamage candre khyātanāmā naro bhavet

The lord of the house of karma in the ninth, of fortune; the lord of the ascendant joined to the tenth; the Moon gone to the fifth from the ascendant: the man becomes one of famous name.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The fourth quarter varies between recensions: the e-texts read ख्यातनामा नरो भवेत्, 'the man becomes one of famous name' (rendered here); the second recension reads ख्यातिकीर्ती विनिर्दिशेत्, 'one should declare fame and renown'. The sense is unchanged.

इति कर्मफलं प्रोक्तं संक्षेपेण द्विजोत्तम । लग्नकर्मेशसम्बन्धादूह्यमन्यदपि स्वयम्

iti karmaphalaṃ proktaṃ saṃkṣepeṇa dvijottama | lagnakarmeśasambandhādūhyamanyadapi svayam

Thus has the fruit of karma been declared in brief, O best of the twice-born. Whatever else there is, is to be inferred by you yourself from the connection of the lords of the ascendant and of the tenth.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: lagna-karmeśa-sambandhāt: from the relation between the lord of the lagna and the lord of the tenth. ūhyam is a gerundive — 'is to be worked out by inference': an instruction laid on the pupil, not a promise made by the teacher.

Adhyāya 22 · अथ लाभभावफलाध्यायः

लाभभावफलञ्चाथ कथयामि द्विजोत्तम । श्रूयतां जातको लोके यच्छुभत्वे सदा सुखी

lābhabhāvaphalañcātha kathayāmi dvijottama | śrūyatāṃ jātako loke yacchubhatve sadā sukhī

And now, O best of the twice-born, I shall declare the fruits of the house of gain ⟨the 11th⟩. Let it be heard: in this world the native, when that ⟨house⟩ is auspicious, is ever happy.

लाभाधिपो यदा लाभे तिष्ठेत् केन्द्रत्रिकोणयोः । बहुलाभं तदा कुर्यादुच्चे सूर्यांशगोऽपि वा

lābhādhipo yadā lābhe tiṣṭhet kendratrikoṇayoḥ | bahulābhaṃ tadā kuryāducce sūryāṃśago'pi vā

When the lord of gain ⟨the 11th lord⟩ stands in the 11th, or in a kendra or a trikoṇa, or is exalted, or even gone to the Sun's aṃśa — then it brings about abundant gain.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: sūryāṃśaga, 'gone to the Sun's aṃśa (navāṃśa)', is rendered literally. The Sun holds no navāṃśa lordship of its own, so the phrase most naturally means the navāṃśa falling in Siṃha. No store we hold reads svāṃśa here: the transcription of the Prauḍha (p. 123) has स्वर्णांशगो, but its Hindi (p. 124) explains an exalted lord that is also set, the Sun's sense, and स्वांशगो would leave the quarter seven syllables. The e-text's sūrya- is kept.

लाभेशे धनराशिस्थे धनेशे केन्द्रसंस्थिते । गुरुणा सहिते भावे गुरुलाभं विनिर्दिशेत्

lābheśe dhanarāśisthe dhaneśe kendrasaṃsthite | guruṇā sahite bhāve gurulābhaṃ vinirdiśet

The lord of the 11th in the sign of wealth ⟨the 2nd⟩, the lord of the 2nd placed in a kendra, and the ⟨said⟩ house joined by Jupiter — one should declare weighty gain.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: gurulābha is a pun the English cannot hold: guru is both 'Jupiter' and 'heavy, abundant' — the gain is weighty, and it is Jupiter that makes it so. bhāve ('the house') is left unspecified in the Sanskrit: the kendra that holds the 2nd lord (Jupiter with the 2nd lord), the 11th, or the 2nd; the English leaves it open as the mūla does.

लाभेशे विक्रमे भावे शुभग्रहसमन्विते । षट्त्रिंशे वत्सरे प्राप्ते सहस्रद्वयनिष्कभाक्

lābheśe vikrame bhāve śubhagrahasamanvite | ṣaṭtriṃśe vatsare prāpte sahasradvayaniṣkabhāk

The lord of the 11th in the house of valour ⟨the 3rd⟩, joined by benefic grahas — the thirty-sixth year being reached, he becomes possessed of two thousand niṣkas.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: niṣka, a gold coin (also a weight of gold), is left untranslated. Figures as transmitted: ṣaṭtriṃśa = the 36th year, sahasradvaya = two thousand.

केन्द्रत्रिकोणगे लाभनाथे शुभसमन्विते । चत्वारिंशे तु सम्प्राप्ते सहस्रार्धसुनिष्कभाक्

kendratrikoṇage lābhanāthe śubhasamanvite | catvāriṃśe tu samprāpte sahasrārdhasuniṣkabhāk

The lord of gain in a kendra or a trikoṇa, joined with benefics — the fortieth ⟨year⟩ being reached, he becomes possessed of half a thousand ⟨five hundred⟩ fine niṣkas.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: sahasrārdha is literally 'half of a thousand', i.e. five hundred — a smaller figure than the two thousand of verse 4, though the placement here is the stronger one. Rendered as transmitted; the arithmetic is the text's and has not been emended. The word for the year is elided in the mūla (catvāriṃśe … samprāpte), supplied in the English.

लाभस्थाने गुरुयुते धने चन्द्रसमन्विते । भाग्यस्थानगते शुक्रे षट्सहस्राधिपो भवेत्

lābhasthāne guruyute dhane candrasamanvite | bhāgyasthānagate śukre ṣaṭsahasrādhipo bhavet

The place of gain ⟨the 11th⟩ joined by Jupiter, the ⟨house of⟩ wealth joined by the Moon, and Venus gone to the place of fortune ⟨the 9th⟩ — he becomes master of six thousand ⟨niṣkas⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: ṣaṭsahasra = six thousand; the unit is not stated in this verse and is supplied from the niṣka of the surrounding verses.

लाभाच्च लाभगे जीवे बुधचन्द्रसमन्विते । धनधान्याधिपः श्रीमान् रत्नाद्याभरणैर्युतः

lābhācca lābhage jīve budhacandrasamanvite | dhanadhānyādhipaḥ śrīmān ratnādyābharaṇairyutaḥ

Jupiter in the gain-place reckoned from the gain-place ⟨the 11th from the 11th, i.e. the 9th⟩, joined with Mercury and the Moon — ⟨he is⟩ a master of wealth and grain, prosperous, furnished with jewels and the rest for ornaments.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: lābhāc ca lābhage states only the relative reckoning — 'in the gain-house counted from the gain-house'. The identification with the 9th from the ascendant is supplied.

लाभेशे लग्नभावस्थे लग्नेशे लाभसंयुते । त्रयस्त्रिंशे तु सम्प्राप्ते सहस्रनिष्कभाग् भवेत्

lābheśe lagnabhāvasthe lagneśe lābhasaṃyute | trayastriṃśe tu samprāpte sahasraniṣkabhāg bhavet

The lord of the 11th placed in the house of the ascendant and the lord of the ascendant joined with the 11th — the thirty-third ⟨year⟩ being reached, he becomes possessed of a thousand niṣkas.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Figures as transmitted: trayastriṃśa = the 33rd year, sahasra = one thousand. The word for the year is again elided in the mūla and supplied.

धनेशे लाभराशिस्थे लाभेशे धनराशिगे । विवाहात्परतश्चैव बहुभाग्यं समादिशेत्

dhaneśe lābharāśisthe lābheśe dhanarāśige | vivāhātparataścaiva bahubhāgyaṃ samādiśet

The lord of wealth ⟨the 2nd⟩ standing in the sign of gain ⟨the 11th⟩ and the lord of gain gone to the sign of wealth — one should declare much fortune, and that from after the marriage.

भ्रातृपे लाभराशिस्थे लाभेशे भ्रातृसंस्थिते । भ्रातृभावाद्धनप्राप्तिदिव्याभरणसंयुतः

bhrātṛpe lābharāśisthe lābheśe bhrātṛsaṃsthite | bhrātṛbhāvāddhanaprāptidivyābharaṇasaṃyutaḥ

The lord of brothers ⟨the 3rd lord⟩ standing in the sign of gain and the lord of gain placed in the house of brothers — he is furnished, from the house of brothers, with acquisition of wealth and with splendid ornaments.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The transmitted fourth pāda runs dhanaprāpti- and divyābharaṇasaṃyutaḥ together as one compound, and it is taken so here. Split instead as dhanaprāptir divyābharaṇasaṃyutaḥ it reads 'there is acquisition of wealth; he is furnished with splendid ornaments' — the sense is unaffected either way, and our English holds the compound.

लाभेशे नीचभेऽस्ते वा त्रिके पापसमन्विते । कृते भूरिप्रयत्नेऽपि नैव लाभः कदाचन

lābheśe nīcabhe'ste vā trike pāpasamanvite | kṛte bhūriprayatne'pi naiva lābhaḥ kadācana

The lord of the 11th in a sign of debilitation, or set ⟨combust⟩, or in a trika ⟨the 6th, 8th or 12th⟩ joined with malefics — then, though abundant effort be made, there is never any gain at all.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: asta is rendered 'set (combust)' here, not 'the 7th house' as in the GLOSSARY row — that row is scoped to the Ṣaṭpañcāśikā, where asta names the setting place. Here the pāda is a list of afflictions (debilitation, asta, trika, malefic conjunction), in which the eclipse sense is what the enumeration wants; nīcabhe immediately before it is likewise a condition of the graha, not a house. naiva … kadācana is a double denial and is kept at full strength: 'never any gain at all'.

Adhyāya 23 · अथ व्ययभावफलाध्यायः

अथाहं व्ययभावस्य कथयामि फलं द्विज । व्ययेशे शुभसंयुक्ते स्वभे स्वोच्चगतेऽपि वा

athāhaṃ vyayabhāvasya kathayāmi phalaṃ dvija | vyayeśe śubhasaṃyukte svabhe svoccagate'pi vā

Now I shall tell the fruit of the twelfth house (vyaya-bhāva), O twice-born. When the lord of the twelfth is joined with a benefic, ⟨stands⟩ in his own sign, or has gone to his own exaltation —

2 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: Our mūla reads athāhaṃ, 'now I', which agrees with the first-person kathayāmi that follows. The e-text first read athāha, which would be atha āha, 'then he said'; the finite verb does not fit that, though the metre admits both. The sense is unaffected. The sentence runs on into v2.
  • Another reading: The transcriptions of Khemraj p.163 and Pathak p.187 (the Bombay family) and of Paliwal p.30 open the chapter at 23.2's second half, चन्द्रो व्ययाधिपो, and give neither this verse nor 23.2's first half. The Sudhā's transcription (p.153) gives this couplet in other words: अथ ब्रवीमि मैत्रेय व्ययभावगतं फलम् । स्वराशिगे तुङ्गगे वा सौम्ययुक्तेक्षितेऽपि वा ॥ व्ययेशेऽथ व्यये सौम्यैर्युते दृष्टे शुभव्ययः.

व्यये च शुभसंयुक्ते शुभकार्ये व्ययस्तदा । चन्द्रो व्ययाधिपो धर्मलाभमन्त्रेषु संस्थितः

vyaye ca śubhasaṃyukte śubhakārye vyayastadā | candro vyayādhipo dharmalābhamantreṣu saṃsthitaḥ

— and the twelfth ⟨house⟩ too joined with a benefic, then expenditure is upon auspicious undertakings. The Moon as lord of the twelfth, standing in the ninth (dharma), the eleventh (lābha) or the fifth (mantra) —

2 notes on this verse
  • Corroboration: mantra is a house-name for the 5th (BPHS's bhāva-nomenclature: putra / mantra / ātmaja), confirmed here by v3, which repeats the same three houses as lābha-dharma-ātmaja.
  • About this edition: candro vyayādhipaḥ is one subject, 'the Moon as lord of the twelfth': the participle saṃsthitaḥ is singular, where two subjects, 'the Moon and the lord of the twelfth', would want the dual saṃsthitau. Runs on into v3.

स्वोच्चे स्वर्क्षे निजांशे वा लाभधर्मात्मजांशके । दिव्यागारादिपर्यंको दिव्यगन्धैकभोगवान्

svocce svarkṣe nijāṃśe vā lābhadharmātmajāṃśake | divyāgārādiparyaṃko divyagandhaikabhogavān

— ⟨or⟩ in his own exaltation, in his own sign, in his own aṃśa (a division of a sign), or in the aṃśa of the 11th (lābha), the 9th (dharma) or the 5th (ātmaja): ⟨the native has⟩ heavenly dwellings, couches and the like, and the singular enjoyment of divine perfumes,

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: divyagandhaika-bhogavān: eka in composition is intensive here — the sole or unmatched enjoyment of divine fragrances — not "one perfume". paryaṅka is the couch/bed; divyāgārādi covers the dwelling and its furnishings together.

परार्ध्यरमणो दिव्यवस्त्रमाल्यादिभूषणः । परार्ध्यसंयुतो विज्ञो दिनानि नयति प्रभुः

parārdhyaramaṇo divyavastramālyādibhūṣaṇaḥ | parārdhyasaṃyuto vijño dināni nayati prabhuḥ

dallying with the choicest ⟨women⟩, adorned with heavenly garments, garlands and the rest, possessed of the choicest ⟨things⟩, discerning — as a lord he passes his days.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: parārdhya, 'of the highest value, most excellent', is used twice: of the women (parārdhya-ramaṇaḥ) and of what he possesses (parārdhya-saṃyutaḥ); in both places the noun is not stated and is supplied. prabhuḥ stands last, predicatively: he spends his days as a master/lord.
  • Another reading: Our e-text read परार्ध्यवित्तसंयुतो विज्ञो, 18 syllables in a 16-syllable half. Read by eye on 2026-10-09: G. C. Sharma (vol. 1 p. 279) prints the same; the Prauḍha (p. 125) and the Madhura (p. 300, with परार्घ्य) print परार्ध्यसंयुतो विज्ञो; the Sudhā (p. 153) prints परार्ध्यवित्तसंयुक्तो. Ours joins the two sixteen-syllable lines. The meaning pass adopted the Prauḍha's and the Madhura's line; the doubt on this verse keeps the Sudhā's.

एवंस्वशत्रुनीचांशेऽष्टमांशे वाऽष्टमे रिपौ । संस्थितः कुरुते जातं कान्तासुखविवर्जितम्

evaṃsvaśatrunīcāṃśe'ṣṭamāṃśe vā'ṣṭame ripau | saṃsthitaḥ kurute jātaṃ kāntāsukhavivarjitam

So too, ⟨that lord⟩ standing in his enemy's aṃśa (a division of a sign) or his debilitation aṃśa, in the aṃśa of the 8th ⟨house⟩, or in the 8th or the 6th (ripu), makes the native bereft of the comfort of a wife,

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: sva-śatru-nīcāṃśe is read as "in the aṃśa of his enemy or of debilitation" (sva- attaching to śatru, "his own enemy"); reading sva- as "his own sign" would put an auspicious placement inside a list of afflictions. kāntā is the wife/beloved woman. Runs on into v6.

व्ययाधिक्यपरिक्लान्तं दिव्यभोगनिराकृतम् । स हि केन्द्रत्रिकोणस्थः स्वस्त्रियाऽलंकृतः स्वयम्

vyayādhikyapariklāntaṃ divyabhoganirākṛtam | sa hi kendratrikoṇasthaḥ svastriyā'laṃkṛtaḥ svayam

— worn down by excess of expenditure, shut out from heavenly enjoyments. That same ⟨lord⟩, standing in a kendra (an angle: 1, 4, 7, 10) or a trikoṇa (a trine: 1, 5, 9), ⟨makes the native⟩ himself graced by his own wife.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The nominatives of the second half (saḥ … alaṃkṛtaḥ svayam) shift subject: saḥ is the twelfth lord, but the one "adorned by his own wife" can only be the native, so the causative link is supplied. svastriyā alaṃkṛtaḥ is the deliberate counterweight to v5's kāntāsukha-vivarjitam — his own wife, not another's.

यथा लग्नात् फलं चैतदात्मनः परिकीर्तितम् । एवं भ्रात्रादिभावेषु तत्तत्सर्वं विचारयेत्

yathā lagnāt phalaṃ caitadātmanaḥ parikīrtitam | evaṃ bhrātrādibhāveṣu tattatsarvaṃ vicārayet

As this fruit has been declared from the lagna — that is, of the self — so in the houses of brothers and the rest one should consider each and all of it ⟨in the same way⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The rule that turns the bhāva-phala teaching to the relatives: each relative's bhāva is to be read as a lagna in its turn, and what was read from the lagna applied from it. ātmanaḥ ("of the self") marks what the lagna-based reading was about, in contrast with the brothers and the rest.

दृश्यचक्रार्धगाः खेटाः प्रत्यक्षफलदायकाः । अदृश्यार्धगताः खेटाः परोक्षे फलदाः स्मृताः

dṛśyacakrārdhagāḥ kheṭāḥ pratyakṣaphaladāyakāḥ | adṛśyārdhagatāḥ kheṭāḥ parokṣe phaladāḥ smṛtāḥ

The grahas gone to the visible half of the circle give their fruits before the eyes (pratyakṣa); the grahas gone to the invisible half are held to give their fruits out of sight (parokṣa).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: kheṭa is a synonym for graha. The visible half (dṛśya-cakrārdha) is the half of the wheel above the horizon; the invisible half is below it. pratyakṣa / parokṣa are kept as "before the eyes" / "out of sight" because the verse's whole point is the visual metaphor — results one witnesses versus results that work unseen.

व्ययस्थानगतो राहुर्भौमार्किरविसंयुतः । तदीशेऽप्यर्कसंयुक्ते नरके पतनं भवेत्

vyayasthānagato rāhurbhaumārkiravisaṃyutaḥ | tadīśe'pyarkasaṃyukte narake patanaṃ bhavet

Rāhu gone to the place of the twelfth and joined with Mars, Saturn and the Sun, and its lord too joined with the Sun — there would be a fall into hell.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: e-text corruption: vyayasthānagatoḥ is impossible as a masculine nominative agreeing with rāhuḥ; read vyayasthānagato. bhauma = Mars, arki = Saturn, ravi = Sun. tadīśa = the lord of that (the twelfth). The verse says narake patanam and is left at that weight. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads व्ययस्थानगतो; this sentence names vyayasthānagatoḥ, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

व्ययस्थानगते सौम्ये तदीशे स्वोच्चराशिगे । शुभयुक्ते शुभैर्दृष्टे मोक्षः स्यान्नात्र संशयः

vyayasthānagate saumye tadīśe svoccarāśige | śubhayukte śubhairdṛṣṭe mokṣaḥ syānnātra saṃśayaḥ

A benefic (saumya) gone to the place of the 12th (vyaya), and its lord gone to his own exaltation sign, joined with a benefic and aspected by benefics — there would be liberation (mokṣa); of this there is no doubt.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: saumya is taken as the class-term "benefic" (the counterweight to v9's Rāhu-Mars-Saturn-Sun), not as the graha Mercury; the graha reading is grammatically available, and the English keeps saumya in brackets so that it stays visible. Two e-text spellings corrected silently: मोक्सः for मोक्षः, सुभैर् for शुभैर्. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads मोक्षः and शुभैर्दृष्टे; this sentence names मोक्सः and सुभैर्, the forms our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected them, and they are kept as history.]

व्ययेशे पापसंयुक्ते व्यये पापसमन्विते । पापग्रहेण संदृष्टे देशाद्देशान्तरं गतः

vyayeśe pāpasaṃyukte vyaye pāpasamanvite | pāpagraheṇa saṃdṛṣṭe deśāddeśāntaraṃ gataḥ

The lord of the 12th joined with a malefic, the 12th ⟨house⟩ joined with a malefic, and aspected by a malefic planet — ⟨the native⟩ goes from one country to another.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: deśād deśāntaraṃ gataḥ is literally "gone from a country to a different country" — displacement abroad, set against v12's movement that keeps its own land as its base.

व्ययेशे शुभराशिस्थे व्ययर्क्षे शुभसंयुते । शुभग्रहेण संदृष्टे स्वदेशात् सञ्चरो भवेत्

vyayeśe śubharāśisthe vyayarkṣe śubhasaṃyute | śubhagraheṇa saṃdṛṣṭe svadeśāt sañcaro bhavet

The lord of the 12th standing in a benefic sign, the sign of the 12th joined with a benefic, and aspected by a benefic planet — there would be moving about from his own country.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: svadeśāt sañcaraḥ: the ablative marks the point of departure, so the phrase reads either as travel undertaken out of one's own land (a home base kept) or as travel away from it. The contrast with v11's deśād deśāntaram favours the first.

व्यये मन्दादिसंयुक्ते भूमिजेन समन्विते । शुभदृष्टेर्न सम्प्राप्तिः पापमूलाद्धनार्जनम्

vyaye mandādisaṃyukte bhūmijena samanvite | śubhadṛṣṭerna samprāptiḥ pāpamūlāddhanārjanam

The twelfth joined with Saturn and the rest, occupied by Mars, and no benefic aspect obtained — ⟨there is⟩ earning of wealth from a sinful source.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Our e-text read सु/भदृष्टेर्न with a stray slash; on 2026-09-15 the mūla was corrected to शुभदृष्टेर्न (seven printings read शुभ). The word is शुभदृष्टेः (śubhadṛṣṭeḥ), "of benefic aspect", governed by na samprāptiḥ — no benefic aspect obtained. manda = Saturn, bhūmija = Mars. pāpa here is "sin/evil" (the source of the money), not the graha-class, as v14's answering dharma-mūla shows.

लग्नेशे व्ययराशिस्थे व्ययेशे लग्नसंयुते । भृगुपुत्रेण संयुक्ते धर्ममूलाद्धनव्ययः

lagneśe vyayarāśisthe vyayeśe lagnasaṃyute | bhṛguputreṇa saṃyukte dharmamūlāddhanavyayaḥ

The lord of the lagna standing in the sign of the twelfth, the lord of the twelfth joined with the lagna, and joined with Venus, the son of Bhṛgu — ⟨there is⟩ expenditure of wealth on a righteous account (dharma).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: bhṛguputra = Venus. dharmamūlād dhanavyayaḥ answers v13's pāpamūlād dhanārjanam term for term: there money comes in from a sinful root, here it goes out on a righteous one.

Adhyāya 24 · bhāveśaphalādhyāyaḥ (On the Effects of the House Lords)

24.1a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

लग्नेशे लग्नगे देहसुखभाग् भुजविक्रमी । मनस्वी चञ्चलश्चैव द्विभार्यो परगोऽपि वा ॥ १ ॥

lagneśe lagnage dehasukhabhāg bhujavikramī | manasvī cañcalaścaiva dvibhāryo parago'pi vā || 1 ||

Ascendant lord in the ascendant — bodily ease is his portion, valour in the arm; strong-minded, unsteady, two wives, or else going after another's as well.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

लग्नेशे लग्नगे देहसुखभाग् भुजविक्रमी । मनस्वी चञ्चलश्चैव द्विभार्यो परगोऽपि वा ॥१॥

5 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: paragaḥ is elliptical: literally "one who goes to another"; following dvibhāryaḥ ("two wives"), the unstated object is another man's wife. manasvī rendered "strong-minded" (spirited, of firm mind), cañcala "unsteady" (fickle, restless).
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: Difficulty recorded by the translator: the e-texts end the verse with व, which is not a word. The witnesses give either वा ("or") or च ("and") — परगोऽपि वा / परगोऽपि च. Our mūla reads वा, constituted on the plate (the plate ruling below), and the English renders it as the disjunctive "or else"; with च the two results would stand together, so the choice changes the sense. Metre does not decide it: व and वा equally fill the eighth syllable, which is anceps in any case. The same quarter also shows irregular sandhi, द्विभार्यो where द्विभार्यः is expected before प.
  • Another reading: [plate ruling — GENUINELY_DIFFERS, confidence certain] Verified twice: on the supplied crop and on a fresh 600 dpi render of the source page (Girish Chand Sharma BPHS vol. 1, PDF p. 283 = book p. 275, ch. 26 opening). The final akṣara is वा with a full, cleanly printed ā-mātrā — the vertical joins the headline and runs the full x-height, exactly like the ā in वैकल्य/जातो elsewhere in the same fount. Nothing is broken or faint. The plate reading वा is the better Sanskrit and is certainly what the author wrote: वा is the disjunctive particle completing द्विभार्यो परगोऽपि वा 'two wives, or else a man who goes to others' women too'. Bare व is not a Sanskrit word at all, so the e-texts' व is a transcription slip (a dropped mātrā on the encoders' side), not a variant. Syllable count is 8 either way (the pāda-final syllable is anceps), so metre does not decide; sense and morphology do. The previous transcriber did NOT misread here.
  • Another reading: The e-texts end the verse with bare व, which is not a word. The plate sets वा, the disjunctive completing 'two wives, or a man who goes to others' women as well'. Plate constituted.
  • About this edition: Found by the adversarial audit of the ENGLISH, 2026-08-13 — the first pass to attack the translations rather than the Sanskrit — and upheld after an independent attempt to refute it. The English rendered वा as a conjunction, asserting both results together where the verse offers them as alternatives — and it contradicted this file's OWN plate ruling, which constituted वा as the disjunctive and glossed the pāda "two wives, or else a man who goes to others' women too". Every other वा in this chapter is already rendered "or" (vv. 7, 14, 57, 60, 78, 84); this verse was the sole outlier and it is the one whose rendering predates the plate ruling. परग is left elliptical, as the note on it requires: the object is not in the Sanskrit and does not go into the English.
24.2a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

लग्नेशे धनगे बालो लाभवान् पण्डितः सुखी । सुशीलो धर्मविन्मानी बहुदारो गुणैर्युतः ॥ २ ॥

lagneśe dhanage bālo lābhavān paṇḍitaḥ sukhī | suśīlo dharmavinmānī bahudāro guṇairyutaḥ || 2 ||

Ascendant lord in the 2nd (dhana) — the child has gains; he is learned, at ease, of good conduct, versed in dharma, proud, of many wives, endowed with virtues.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

लग्नेशे धनगे बालो लाभवान् पण्डितः सुखी । सुशीलो धर्मविन्मानी बहुदारो गुणैर्युतः ॥२॥

4 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The subject word here is bālaḥ, "the child", not jātaḥ — it stands in for "the one born" (so also in verse 4); jātaḥ would scan the same, so the metre did not force it. Our text divides the last pāda बहुदारो | गुणैर्युतः, and the English renders the two words as two epithets, "of many wives, endowed with virtues"; the sense "joined with the virtues of many wives" needs the compound बहुदारगुणैर्युतः, which is the text at v11, not here. mānī is rendered "proud" throughout this block for consistency; in a list of virtues like this one it could equally be read "self-respecting".
  • Another reading: [plate ruling — GENUINELY_DIFFERS, confidence certain] Verified on the crop and on the 600 dpi page render (PDF p. 283). The fourth akṣara is रो: the ā-vertical is present AND a distinct diagonal o-stroke rises above the headline from the top of that vertical. It is a deliberate, well-inked stroke, not a speck and not offset from the line above (there is clean white space above it). So the plate reads बहुदारो, with the word divided बहुदारो | गुणैर्युतः. Metre is unaffected — बहुदारो and बहुदार are both four syllables, so both pādas scan as 8; my first instinct that the ो added a syllable was wrong. On Sanskrit grounds the plate is marginally the better reading: the pāda then continues the string of bare nominative epithets सुशीलः, धर्मवित्, मानी, बहुदारः, गुणैर्युतः, which is exactly the style of this chapter; the e-texts' compound बहुदारगुणैर्युतः ('endowed with many wives and virtues') is grammatical but forces a dvandva inside the instrumental. The edition's own English on the same page — 'will have many wives and good qualities' — matches the plate's two-member division. Reader was right.
  • Another reading: The plate divides बहुदारो | गुणैर्युतः, continuing the verse's string of bare nominative epithets; the e-texts compound them. Both scan. Plate constituted, and the edition's own facing English divides it the same way.
  • About this edition: Found by the adversarial audit of the ENGLISH, 2026-08-13 — the first pass to attack the translations rather than the Sanskrit — and upheld after an independent attempt to refute it. The English rendered the REJECTED reading. This verse was deliberately constituted on the plate's two-member division बहुदारो | गुणैर्युतः — two more bare nominative epithets in the chain सुशीलः, धर्मवित्, मानी — while the compound बहुदारगुणैर्युतः survives only in witnesses A and D. The translation was still rendering that compound as a single instrumental phrase. The "virtues of many wives" ambiguity belongs at v11, where the compound genuinely is the text.
24.3a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

लग्नेशे सहजे जातः सिंहतुल्यपराक्रमी । सर्वसम्पद्युतो मानी द्विभार्यो मतिमान् सुखी ॥ ३ ॥

lagneśe sahaje jātaḥ siṃhatulyaparākramī | sarvasampadyuto mānī dvibhāryo matimān sukhī || 3 ||

Ascendant lord in the third — the one born, a lion for prowess: every prosperity his, proud, two wives, of understanding, at ease.

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: sahaja is the third house. siṃha-tulya-parākramī is a simile, "whose prowess is the equal of a lion's".
24.4a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

लग्नेशे सुखगे बालः पितृमातृसुखान्वितः । बहुभ्रातृयुतः कामी गुणरूपसमन्वितः ॥ ४ ॥

lagneśe sukhage bālaḥ pitṛmātṛsukhānvitaḥ | bahubhrātṛyutaḥ kāmī guṇarūpasamanvitaḥ || 4 ||

Ascendant lord in the fourth — the child has ease from father and mother, brothers many, given to desire, and possessed of virtue and beauty.

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The house is named sukha (the fourth), and sukha is also what the verse gives from the parents; rendered "ease" in both places. kāmī: driven by desire, appetitive — not a compliment in this register.
24.5a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

लग्नेशे सुतगे जन्तोः सुतसौख्यं च मध्यमम् । प्रथमापत्यनाशः स्यान्मानी क्रोधी नृपप्रियः ॥ ५ ॥

lagneśe sutage jantoḥ sutasaukhyaṃ ca madhyamam | prathamāpatyanāśaḥ syānmānī krodhī nṛpapriyaḥ || 5 ||

Ascendant lord in the fifth — for the one born, ease from sons is middling; the first offspring perishes. Proud, given to anger, dear to the king.

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: prathama-apatya-nāśaḥ syāt says plainly that the first child is destroyed; this is a death clause and is left at full weight. The verse says jantoḥ, "of the creature", where the chapter elsewhere says jātaḥ — a metrical substitute for the person born, not a separate category.
24.6a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

लग्नेशे षष्ठगे जातो देहसौख्यविवर्जितः । पापाढ्ये शत्रुतः पीडा सौम्यदृष्टिविवर्जिते ॥ ६ ॥

lagneśe ṣaṣṭhage jāto dehasaukhyavivarjitaḥ | pāpāḍhye śatrutaḥ pīḍā saumyadṛṣṭivivarjite || 6 ||

Ascendant lord in the sixth — the one born is stripped of bodily ease; where it is thick with malefics and no benefic looks on, torment from enemies.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

लग्नेशे षष्ठगे जातो देहसौख्यविवर्जितः । पापाढ्ये शत्रुतः पीडा सौम्यदृष्टिविवर्जितः ॥६॥

3 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: pāpa and saumya are graha classes here, malefic and benefic. The two locatives (pāpāḍhye, saumya-dṛṣṭi-vivarjite) carry no expressed noun; they are read as conditions on the ascendant lord itself, though they could equally qualify the sixth house. The quarter deha-saukhya-vivarjitaḥ recurs verbatim in verse 12 and is rendered identically there.
  • Another reading: [plate ruling — GENUINELY_DIFFERS, confidence certain] Verified on the crop and on a 600 dpi render (PDF p. 285 = book p. 277). The final akṣara is तः: two clean visarga dots stacked at x-height to the right of त, and the space above the headline over ज/त is empty — an e-mātrā would sit above the headline and is simply not there. The ending is typographically identical to line 1's देहसौख्यविवर्जितः ।, which is uncontested. So the plate genuinely prints the nominative. Note, though, that the e-texts' locative विवर्जिते is arguably the better Sanskrit: it pairs with the locative पापाढ्ये as a second condition on the लग्नेश ('when it is joined to malefics ... and devoid of benefic aspect'), whereas the plate's nominative विवर्जितः just repeats pāda b's ending and hangs loosely on जातः. Metre is identical (8 syllables either way). This edition also carries a stray ink dot in the gap before सौम्य on this line, but it is nowhere near the disputed akṣara. Reader was right about the ink.
  • Another reading: The plate cleanly prints सौम्यदृष्टिविवर्जितः, the nominative, and the reader transcribed it correctly. The e-texts' locative विवर्जिते is nevertheless constituted: it pairs with the locative पापाढ्ये as a second condition on the ascendant lord, where the plate's nominative merely repeats the ending of the previous quarter and hangs loosely on जातः. Metre is identical. This is a place where our independent printed witness is followed AGAINST, and it is recorded rather than quietly preferred.
24.7a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

लग्नेशे सप्तमे पापे भार्या तस्य न जीवति । शुभेऽटनो दरिद्रो वा विरक्तो वा नृपोऽपि वा ॥ ७ ॥

lagneśe saptame pāpe bhāryā tasya na jīvati | śubhe'ṭano daridro vā virakto vā nṛpo'pi vā || 7 ||

Ascendant lord in the 7th, and itself a malefic — his wife does not live. If it is a benefic: a wanderer, or destitute, or detached ⟨from worldly life⟩, or even a king.

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: pāpe and śubhe are locatives agreeing with lagneśe, so the condition is the nature of the ascendant lord itself, not of some other graha in the seventh. The first clause is a death of the spouse and is rendered as such. virakta is the technical "turned away from the world", i.e. the renunciate temperament; aṭana, a wanderer with no fixed place.
24.8a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

लग्नेशेऽष्टमगे जातः सिद्धविद्याविशारदः । रोगी चौरो महाक्रोधी द्यूती च परदारगः ॥ ८ ॥

lagneśe'ṣṭamage jātaḥ siddhavidyāviśāradaḥ | rogī cauro mahākrodhī dyūtī ca paradāragaḥ || 8 ||

Ascendant lord in the eighth — the one born, adept in siddha-vidyā: diseased, a thief, of great anger, a gambler, and going to the wives of others.

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: siddha-vidyā left untranslated: the occult sciences of the siddhas, the accomplished adepts — an attainment, set here beside a list of vices without comment. paradāragaḥ names adultery outright.
24.9a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

लग्नेशे भाग्यगे जातो भाग्यवाञ्जनवल्लभः । विष्णुभक्तः पटुर्वाग्मी दारपुत्रधनैर्युतः ॥ ९ ॥

lagneśe bhāgyage jāto bhāgyavāñjanavallabhaḥ | viṣṇubhaktaḥ paṭurvāgmī dāraputradhanairyutaḥ || 9 ||

Ascendant lord in the ninth — the one born is fortunate, the people's favourite, a devotee of Viṣṇu, deft, well-spoken, holding wife, sons and wealth.

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: bhāgya is the ninth house and also what it gives (bhāgyavān, "fortunate"); the wordplay is in the Sanskrit. paṭu "deft, capable"; vāgmī "eloquent".
24.10a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

लग्नेशे दशमे जातः पितृसौख्यसमन्वितः । नृपमान्यो जने ख्यातः स्वार्जितस्वो न संशयः ॥ १० ॥

lagneśe daśame jātaḥ pitṛsaukhyasamanvitaḥ | nṛpamānyo jane khyātaḥ svārjitasvo na saṃśayaḥ || 10 ||

Ascendant lord in the tenth — the one born has ease from the father, is honoured by the king, renowned among people; what he owns he earned himself, and of this there is no doubt.

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: nṛpa-mānyaḥ is "to be honoured by the king" — a standing, not a gift received. svārjita-svaḥ: sva here is one's own property rather than dhana; the point is self-made rather than inherited. na saṃśayaḥ, "no doubt", is the text's own emphasis, not padding.
24.11a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

लग्नेशे लाभगे जातः सदा लाभसमन्वितः । सुशीलः ख्यातकीर्तिश्च बहुदारगुणैर्युतः ॥ ११ ॥

lagneśe lābhage jātaḥ sadā lābhasamanvitaḥ | suśīlaḥ khyātakīrtiśca bahudāraguṇairyutaḥ || 11 ||

Ascendant lord in the 11th (lābha) — the one born gains without cease, of good conduct, widely renowned, endowed with many wives and virtues.

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: lābha is the eleventh house and also the gain it yields; sadā ("always") gives "without cease". The closing quarter corresponds to verse 2's, though after v2 was constituted on the plate's two-member division बहुदारो | गुणैर्युतः the two are no longer identical in this file, with the same ambiguity: "many wives and virtues" or "the virtues of many wives".
24.12a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

लग्नेशे व्ययभावस्थे देहसौख्यविवर्जितः । व्यर्थव्ययी महाक्रोधी शुभदृग्योगवर्जिते ॥ १२ ॥

lagneśe vyayabhāvasthe dehasaukhyavivarjitaḥ | vyarthavyayī mahākrodhī śubhadṛgyogavarjite || 12 ||

Ascendant lord in the twelfth — stripped of bodily ease; spending to no purpose, of great anger, where no benefic aspect or conjunction reaches it.

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The house is named here by its word rather than its number: vyaya, the twelfth, the house of outlay and loss. vyartha-vyayī turns the same root back on the person: one whose spending comes to nothing. The final locative (śubha-dṛg-yoga-varjite) is a bare condition with no expressed noun, read as qualifying the ascendant lord, as in verse 6; yoga is here conjunction. The verse supplies no subject word (no jātaḥ), so none is added.
24.13a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

धनेशे लग्नगे जातः पुत्रवान् धनसंयुतः । कुटुम्बकण्टकः कामी निष्ठुरः परकार्यकृत् ॥ १३ ॥

dhaneśe lagnage jātaḥ putravān dhanasaṃyutaḥ | kuṭumbakaṇṭakaḥ kāmī niṣṭhuraḥ parakāryakṛt || 13 ||

The lord of the 2nd (dhana) in the ascendant: the one born has sons and holds wealth — a thorn in his own household, lustful, harsh, one who does other people's work.

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: dhaneśa, "wealth-lord", is this text's name for the second house's ruler; the block that opens here runs him through all twelve houses. kuṭumba-kaṇṭaka is retained at full weight — "a thorn to his own kin", not mere friction. niṣṭhura is hard-hearted, not merely blunt. para-kārya-kṛt: one who does work that serves others' ends rather than his own.
24.14a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

धनेशे धनगे जातो धनवान् गर्वसंयुतः । द्विभार्यो बहुभार्यो वा सुतहीनः प्रजायते ॥ १४ ॥

dhaneśe dhanage jāto dhanavān garvasaṃyutaḥ | dvibhāryo bahubhāryo vā sutahīnaḥ prajāyate || 14 ||

The second lord in the second: wealthy, swollen with pride, husband of two wives or of many — and he turns out to be sonless.

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: garva is arrogance/self-inflation, and is deliberately kept distinct from mānī ("self-regarding"), which recurs later in this block. The sonlessness is stated flatly by prajāyate and is not conditional.
24.15a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

धनेशे सहजे जातो विक्रमी मतिमान् गुणी । कामी लोभी शुभाढ्ये च पापाढ्ये देवनिन्दकः ॥ १५ ॥

dhaneśe sahaje jāto vikramī matimān guṇī | kāmī lobhī śubhāḍhye ca pāpāḍhye devanindakaḥ || 15 ||

Second lord in the third: bold, of understanding, well furnished with qualities, lustful, greedy — so where benefics abound; where malefics abound, a reviler of the gods.

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The scope of the two conditions is genuinely open. śubhāḍhye ca sits after the string of adjectives, so it may govern only kāmī lobhī ("lustful and greedy when benefic-rich") rather than the whole list; only the malefic clause, pāpāḍhye devanindakaḥ, is unambiguous. I have taken the benefic condition over the full list and flag the alternative.
24.16a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

धनेशे सुखभावस्थे सर्वसम्पत्समन्वितः । गुरुणा संयुते स्वोच्चे राजतुल्यो नरो भवेत् ॥ १६ ॥

dhaneśe sukhabhāvasthe sarvasampatsamanvitaḥ | guruṇā saṃyute svocce rājatulyo naro bhavet || 16 ||

Second lord in the fourth, the house of comfort: endowed with prosperity of every sort. Should it be joined to Jupiter and in its own exaltation, the man ranks with a king.

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: guruṇā saṃyute svocce is a locative absolute whose subject is the second lord, not the native — the conjunction and the dignity belong to the planet, and both attach to the king-like result, not to the first line. (An earlier rendering, "Joined to Jupiter and in its own exaltation, the man ranks with a king", let the participles fall on the man; corrected.) svocce reads most naturally as "in its own exaltation"; some take sva- and ucca- as alternatives (own sign or exaltation).
24.17a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

धनेशे सुतभावस्थे जातो धनसमन्वितः । धनोपार्जनशीलाश्च जायन्ते तत्सुता अपि ॥ १७ ॥

dhaneśe sutabhāvasthe jāto dhanasamanvitaḥ | dhanopārjanaśīlāśca jāyante tatsutā api || 17 ||

Second lord in the fifth, the house of sons: the one born holds wealth, and his sons likewise come into the world disposed to earning wealth.

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: dhanopārjana-śīla is a disposition or habit of acquiring wealth — dhana is in the compound and is kept in the English — and it is predicated of the sons themselves (plural, tat-sutāḥ … jāyante): the verse extends the result one generation on.
24.18a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

धनेशे रिपुभावस्थे सशुभे शत्रुतो धनम् । सपापे शत्रुतो हानिर्जङ्घावैकल्यवान् भवेत् ॥ १८ ॥

dhaneśe ripubhāvasthe saśubhe śatruto dhanam | sapāpe śatruto hānirjaṅghāvaikalyavān bhavet || 18 ||

The lord of the 2nd (dhana) in the 6th (ripu): with a benefic, wealth out of enemies; with a malefic, loss at their hands, and a defect of the shank.

2 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: jaṅghā-vaikalya is a defect or maiming of the shank (lower leg) — rendered at its weight rather than as generalised "ill health".
  • Another reading: [plate ruling — GENUINELY_DIFFERS, confidence certain] Orthographic difference only, not a textual variant. Verified on the crop and at 600 dpi (PDF p. 291 = book p. 283). After र्ज the plate sets a two-storey stacked ligature: a ङ on the headline with a subscript घ hanging clearly below the baseline, then the ā-mātrā. An anusvāra would be a single dot ABOVE the headline with घ full-size on the line and nothing below the baseline — that is emphatically not what is printed; the subscript is unmistakable at this magnification. So the plate prints the classical homorganic-nasal conjunct जङ्घा ('shank'), while the e-texts give the anusvāra-normalised spelling जंघा. Same word, same syllable count, same sense; no editorial choice is at stake beyond spelling convention, though जङ्घा is the more correct classical orthography. The previous transcriber read the ink correctly.
24.19a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

धनेशे सप्तमे जातः परदाररतो भिषक् । पापेक्षितयुते तस्य भार्या च व्यभिचारिणी ॥ १९ ॥

dhaneśe saptame jātaḥ paradārarato bhiṣak | pāpekṣitayute tasya bhāryā ca vyabhicāriṇī || 19 ||

Second lord in the seventh: the one born goes after other men's wives; a physician. Should malefics aspect it or stand with it, his wife too is an adulteress.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

धनेशे सप्तमे जातः परदाररतो भिषक् । पापेक्षितयुते तस्य भार्या च व्यभिचारिणी ॥१९॥

4 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The clause about the wife's adultery is in the Sanskrit (bhāryā ca vyabhicāriṇī — the ca gives "his wife too", answering his own adultery in the first line) and is conditional on malefic aspect or conjunction. pāpekṣita-yute is a loose compound: strictly "aspected-and-joined by malefics", but it is standardly read as either condition sufficing, which is how I have taken it.
  • Another reading: The e-texts give भिषेक्, which is not a well-formed word. Before the plate was read, the translator recorded the difficulty and took it as bhiṣak ("physician") after the sandhi rato bhiṣak. The plate ruling below settled it: our text reads भिषक्, so the profession is not in doubt.
  • Another reading: [plate ruling — GENUINELY_DIFFERS, confidence certain] The supplied crops (c019/v019) are clipped just above the headline — precisely where an e-mātrā would sit — so they cannot settle this; I re-rendered the source page at 600 dpi (PDF p. 292 = book p. 284) to see the full band above the line. The only mark above the headline in this word is the hook of the ि on भि; there is no े stroke over ष. The word is भ + ि, ष, क + virāma: भिषक्. The plate is the better Sanskrit and is certainly right: भिषक् is the regular nominative singular of भिषज् 'physician'; भिषेक् is not a Sanskrit word in any form, so the e-texts are corrupt here. The edition's own English on the same page confirms it — 'will be a physician'. Metre is 8 either way. Reader was right.
  • Another reading: भिषेक् is not a Sanskrit word in any form; भिषक् is the regular nominative of भिषज्, 'physician'. Plate constituted.
24.20a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

धनेशेऽष्टमगे जातो भूरिभूमिधनैर्युतः । पत्नीसुखं भवेत् स्वल्पं ज्येष्ठभ्रातृसुखं न हि ॥ २० ॥

dhaneśe'ṣṭamage jāto bhūribhūmidhanairyutaḥ | patnīsukhaṃ bhavet svalpaṃ jyeṣṭhabhrātṛsukhaṃ na hi || 20 ||

Second lord in the eighth: land and wealth in quantity; comfort from the wife scant, and from an elder brother none at all.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

धनेशेऽष्टमगे जातो भुरिभूमिधनैर्यतः । पत्नीसुखं भवेत स्वल्पं ज्येष्ठभ्रातृसुखं न हि ॥२०॥

2 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: sukha here is the comfort or ease derived from a relation, not happiness in general; it is rendered "comfort" consistently wherever it names that in this block (vv. 20, 22, 24), and the 4th is accordingly "the house of comfort" at v. 16. The final na hi is emphatic — the denial of comfort from the elder brother is flat, not merely diminished.
  • About this edition: [plate ruling — PRINTING_DEFECT, confidence certain] All three disputed spots are defective sorts on a poorly-inked line; the intended words are the e-text ones (भूरि … धनैर्युतः … भवेत्). Verified at 600 dpi (PDF p. 294 = book p. 286). (1) भुरि: decided by comparing the two भ akṣaras inside the same word — the first carries the short-u hook (a curl whose tail turns back to the LEFT), the second (भूमि, uncontested) carries the ū form (the same curl PLUS a long diagonal running down to the right). The first भ lacks that diagonal, so the plate prints भुरि; but भुरि is not a Sanskrit word, भूरि 'abundant' is. (2) धनैर्यतः: there is no subscript at all under the र्य — the space below the baseline is clean white. Compare verse 2 on p. 283, where र्यु in गुणैर्युतः shows the ु hook plainly in the same fount. र्यतः is meaningless; युतः 'endowed with' is required. (3) भवेत: no virāma under त. Set side by side with भवेत् in verse 18 on the facing page (p. 291), where the halant diagonal is long and obvious, the omission is beyond doubt. Metre independently demands it: without the virāma and its sandhi the pāda scans प-त्नी-सु-खं-भ-वे-त-स्व-ल्पं = 9 syllables, one over anuṣṭubh; भवेत् स्वल्पं restores 8. So the transcriber recorded the ink accurately, but these are compositor's slips, not readings — this line should be emended to the e-text text and flagged as a plate defect.
24.21a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

धनेशे धर्मभावस्थे धनवानुद्यमी पटुः । बाल्ये रोगी सुखी पश्चात् तीर्थधर्मव्रतादिकृत् ॥ २१ ॥

dhaneśe dharmabhāvasthe dhanavānudyamī paṭuḥ | bālye rogī sukhī paścāt tīrthadharmavratādikṛt || 21 ||

Second lord in the ninth, the house of dharma: wealthy, industrious, adroit; sick in childhood, in comfort thereafter; a doer of pilgrimages, of dharma, of vows and such.

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: rogī is plainly "diseased" and the contrast is with the sukhī that follows — hence "sick … then in comfort", the same sukha word carried through the block.
24.22a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

धनेशे कर्मगे जातः कामी मानी च पण्डितः । बहुदारधनैर्युक्तः किञ्च पुत्रसुखोज्झितः ॥ २२ ॥

dhaneśe karmage jātaḥ kāmī mānī ca paṇḍitaḥ | bahudāradhanairyuktaḥ kiñca putrasukhojjhitaḥ || 22 ||

The lord of the 2nd (dhana) in the 10th (karma): lustful, proud, learned; furnished with many wives and wealth — and moreover cut off from the comfort of sons.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

धनेशे कर्मगे जातः कामी मानी च पण्डितः । बहुदार्यधनैर्युक्तः किञ्च पुत्रसुखोज्झितः ॥ २२ ॥

4 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: kiñca is additive ("moreover, and besides"), not adversative; an earlier "yet" imported a contrast the particle does not carry. mānī is rendered "proud" here as at v. 23 and at 24.2, 24.3, 24.5, 24.38 and others in this chapter — one gloss for one word; garva at v. 14 is "swollen with pride". An earlier "self-regarding" here and at v. 23 departed from that.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: Difficulty recorded by the translator, since resolved: the text he translated read बहुदार्यधनैर्युक्तः, and the form बहुदार्य- is irregular. On the strength of v. 11's बहुदारगुणैर्युतः he read bahu-dāra-dhanaiḥ ("many wives and wealth") and set aside a reading with a-dhanaiḥ ("wealthless"), which would contradict the rest of the line. The mūla reads बहुदार- from the plate reading in the adjudication note below, so the English renders the text as it stands.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: ⛔ THIS NOTE'S REASON WAS FALSE AND IS WITHDRAWN, 2026-09-08. It read: "WITHDRAWN FROM PUBLICATION pending a plate re-read. Witness B differs from A/D in this verse and no ruling was ever made on it." A ruling WAS made, on this same verse, and it is recorded in this same file — see the adjudication note below. The hold therefore rested on a sentence its own file contradicts, which is exactly the defect CLAUDE.md describes as "unfinished work rather than a considered hold". The verse is released. Original text of the withdrawn note, kept because erasing a wrong reason loses why it was written: «WITHDRAWN FROM PUBLICATION pending a plate re-read. Witness B differs from A/D in this verse and no ruling was ever made on it. An earlier version of this file asserted 'no re-read was needed — the plate and the e-texts agree here', which was false: the crop for this verse could not be located automatically and the assertion was written anyway. Found by the adversarial audit of 2026-08-12.»
  • Where we differ: ADJUDICATED 2026-08-13 at high magnification by a reader given only the page image and the surrounding words, never either candidate reading. CORRECTED. We printed बहुदार्य-, with witnesses A and D; the plate prints बहुदार-, and so does the re-read. The reader counted exactly two akṣaras between बहु and धनैर् — दा and र — and measured a clean zero-ink column separating the ā-vertical of दा from the wedge of र, which is the pair that merges into a false single letter at reading size. बहुदार, "having many wives", is a word; दार्य is not one here, and the edition's own English glosses the pāda with many wives. Both readings scan, so metre did not flag it. This is the same shape as 24.94, 24.133 and 24.148: A and D are ONE exemplar (C4), so the count was never 2–1 in our favour.
24.23a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

धनेशे लाभभावस्थे सर्वलाभसमन्वितः । सदोद्योगयुतो मानी कीर्तिमान् जायते नरः ॥ २३ ॥

dhaneśe lābhabhāvasthe sarvalābhasamanvitaḥ | sadodyogayuto mānī kīrtimān jāyate naraḥ || 23 ||

The lord of the 2nd (dhana) in the 11th (lābha): every gain is his; forever at some enterprise, proud, of renown — such is the man born.

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: mānī spans self-respect, pride and honour; it is rendered "proud" here and at v. 22, as at 24.2, 24.3, 24.5, 24.38 and others in this chapter — one gloss for one word; garva at v. 14 is "swollen with pride". An earlier "self-regarding" here and at v. 22 departed from that.
24.24a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

धनेशे व्ययभावस्थे साहसी धनवर्जितः । परभाग्यरतस्तस्य ज्येष्ठापत्यसुखं नहि ॥ २४ ॥

dhaneśe vyayabhāvasthe sāhasī dhanavarjitaḥ | parabhāgyaratastasya jyeṣṭhāpatyasukhaṃ nahi || 24 ||

The lord of the 2nd (dhana) in the 12th (vyaya): daring, stripped of wealth, set on another man's fortune; and of his eldest child, no comfort.

4 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: para-bhāgya-rata is literally "delighting in / devoted to another's fortune"; the dependence on someone else's luck is the natural implication, but it is implication, so the English states the attachment and leaves the inference to the reader (an earlier "living off another's fortune" asserted it). jyeṣṭha-apatya is the eldest offspring, not specifically a son.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: Difficulty recorded by the translator, since resolved: the e-texts read साहमी, which is not a Sanskrit word; he took it to be sāhasī, "rash, reckless", rendered it "reckless" and marked the rendering conjectural. The plate ruling below reads साहसी. The English now gives "daring", the rendering this chapter uses for साहसी at 24.25, 24.35, 24.38, 24.61, 24.62, 24.67 and 24.71; the word can also mean rash, and nothing in the verse ties it to the loss of wealth beside it.
  • Another reading: [plate ruling — GENUINELY_DIFFERS, confidence certain] Plate (p. idx 294, line at y≈414–428) prints सा-ह-सी cleanly. The third akṣara is the SAME glyph as the first (सा): open left form with a small upper curl and a down-left stroke, no closed bowl. म in this fount has an unmistakable closed box at bottom-left — compare मानी on the same page (x 225–243, y 58–71) and the direct side-by-side मानी / साहसी on p. idx 300 (y 363–377). Better Sanskrit: the plate's साहसी ('daring, rash', from साहस), which is a real word and idiomatic here (साहसी धनवर्जितः). The e-texts' साहमी is not a Sanskrit form at all — a स/म confusion introduced in encoding. The reader was right.
  • Another reading: CORRECTION: an earlier note here called the rendering conjectural on the ground that साहमी 'is not a Sanskrit word' — but the constituted mūla does not read साहमी. The plate reads साहसी and that is what this file constitutes, so the reading is attested and the rendering is not a conjecture. The note described a state of the file that the file had already left.
24.25a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

लग्नगे सहजाधीशे स्वभुजार्जितवित्तवान् । सेवाज्ञः साहसी जातो विद्याहीनोऽपि बुद्धिमान् ॥ २५ ॥

lagnage sahajādhīśe svabhujārjitavittavān | sevājñaḥ sāhasī jāto vidyāhīno'pi buddhimān || 25 ||

Third lord in the ascendant — substance won by his own arms; versed in service, daring; unlettered, and of understanding all the same.

2 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: I took the positive reading, which agrees with para-sevakaḥ ("in another's service") given for this same lord in the eleventh at v. 35; the negative reading is grammatically just as available. The closing clause is concessive — learning is denied, buddhi is not.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: Difficulty recorded by the translator: सेवाज्ञः is genuinely two-way: the sandhi ā+a yields the same form for sevā-jñaḥ ("knowing service") and sevā-ajñaḥ ("ignorant of service").
24.26a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

द्वितीये सहजाधीशे स्थूलो विक्रमवर्जितः । स्वल्पारम्भी सुखी न स्यात् परस्त्रीधनकामुकः ॥ २६ ॥

dvitīye sahajādhīśe sthūlo vikramavarjitaḥ | svalpārambhī sukhī na syāt parastrīdhanakāmukaḥ || 26 ||

With the third lord in the second: bulky, no valour; slight in undertaking, and not at ease — hungry for the women and the money of others.

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: sthūla is read as bodily bulk, the word's first sense; it can also mean coarse or dull, and the results beside it (no vikrama, small beginnings) would allow that, but they suit a heavy, slow body as well, so they do not decide it. The last compound is parastrī-dhana-kāmuka: appetite directed at both the wives and the wealth of others.
24.27a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

सहजे सहजाधीशे सहोदरसुखान्वितः । धनपुत्रयुतो हृष्टो भुनक्ति सुखमद्भुतम् ॥ २७ ॥

sahaje sahajādhīśe sahodarasukhānvitaḥ | dhanaputrayuto hṛṣṭo bhunakti sukhamadbhutam || 27 ||

The lord of the 3rd (sahaja) in the 3rd itself: he has ease from his siblings, possesses wealth and sons, and is glad; the ease he enjoys is astonishing.

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: bhunakti, "he enjoys", is the verse's one verb of action (the block's other finite verbs are bhavet, syāt and jāyate), and the English keeps it a verb: "the ease he enjoys". sahodara — "born of the same womb" — echoes sahaja, the standing name of the third house. sukha is rendered "ease" consistently across the block (vv. 26-28, 31, 33-34), noun and adjective alike.
24.28a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

सुखस्थे सहजाधीशे सुखी च धनसंयुतः । मतिमान् जायते बालो दुष्टभार्यापतिश्च सः ॥ २८ ॥

sukhasthe sahajādhīśe sukhī ca dhanasaṃyutaḥ | matimān jāyate bālo duṣṭabhāryāpatiśca saḥ || 28 ||

The lord of the 3rd (sahaja) in the 4th (sukha): at ease, possessed of wealth, and born with good sense — and husband to a wicked wife.

2 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: bāla is literally "the child"; the chapter uses it loosely for the one born (so also vv. 2, 4). matimān is kept distinct from buddhimān (v. 25, "of understanding") and medhāvī (v. 35) — three faculty-words, three renderings. duṣṭa-bhāryā-patiḥ is left at full weight: the man is the husband of a wicked wife, and the verse states it as flatly as the good results before it.
  • About this edition: Found by the adversarial audit of the ENGLISH, 2026-08-13 — the first pass to attack the translations rather than the Sanskrit — and upheld after an independent attempt to refute it. The only connective in the pāda is च, which is additive. The English supplied "though", turning the last clause into a concession against the three good results — a contrast the verse does not make. This file's own note already says the clause "is left at full weight … the verse states it as flatly as the good results before it", so the English was contradicting its own apparatus.
24.29a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

सुतस्थे सहजाधीशे पुत्रवान् गुणसंयुतः । भार्या तस्य भवेत् क्रूरा क्रूरग्रहयुतेक्षिते ॥ २९ ॥

sutasthe sahajādhīśe putravān guṇasaṃyutaḥ | bhāryā tasya bhavet krūrā krūragrahayutekṣite || 29 ||

The lord of the 3rd (sahaja) standing in the 5th (suta): he has sons and is endowed with good qualities; his wife will be cruel if a malefic joins or aspects that lord.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

सुतस्थे सहजाधीशे पुत्रवान् गुणसंयुतः । भार्या तस्य भवेत् क्रूरा क्रूरग्रहयुतेक्षिते ॥

2 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: putravān and guṇasaṃyutaḥ both predicate the native, not the sons: he has sons, and he himself is endowed with qualities. krūra does two jobs in four syllables — krūrā describes the wife, krūra-graha names the malefic class; the English keeps them apart, "cruel" for the wife and "a malefic" for the planet, as v. 36 keeps "cruel" for the father. The conditional is a locative absolute continuing the one that opens the verse, so its subject is the placed lord, not the wife or the fifth house.
  • About this edition: [plate ruling — PRINTING_DEFECT, confidence certain] The defect is an OMITTED VERSE NUMERAL, not a dropped repha. The plate (p. idx 297, y≈218–231) ends the hemistich with a bare double daṇḍa and nothing after it; I widened the crop to the full page width (x 60–397) and the right margin is blank — no २९, no closing daṇḍa. Neighbours are numbered normally (॥३०॥ eleven lines below, ॥३१॥/॥३२॥ on the next page), and the edition's own English gloss below numbers it '29.', so the intended setting is ॥ २९ ॥ and the compositor simply dropped the sort. The reader reported the ink correctly; the e-texts supply the number the plate lacks.
24.30a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

षष्ठभावे तृतीयेशे भ्रातृशत्रुर्महाधनी । मातुलैश्च समं वैरं मातुलानीप्रियो नरः ॥ ३० ॥

ṣaṣṭhabhāve tṛtīyeśe bhrātṛśatrurmahādhanī | mātulaiśca samaṃ vairaṃ mātulānīpriyo naraḥ || 30 ||

The lord of the 3rd in the 6th: at feud with his brother and greatly rich; enmity with the maternal uncles; the man is dear to the uncle's wife.

4 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: bhrātṛ-śatruḥ can be read either as "enemy of his brother" or "one whose brother is his enemy"; I have kept it mutual, since the parallel clause (vairam with the mātulas) is plainly mutual. mātulānī-priyaḥ — dear to the maternal uncle's wife — sits deliberately against the feud with the uncle, and the insinuation is the text's, not the translation's.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: Difficulty recorded by the translator: त्र्तीयेशे is a scribal slip for तृतीयेशे — the sense (third lord) is not in doubt; this verse alone in the block names the lord tṛtīyeśa rather than sahajādhīśa.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: ⛔ THIS NOTE'S REASON WAS FALSE AND IS WITHDRAWN, 2026-09-08. It read: "WITHDRAWN FROM PUBLICATION pending a plate re-read. Witness B differs from A/D in this verse and no ruling was ever made on it." A ruling WAS made, on this same verse, and it is recorded in this same file — see the adjudication note below. The hold therefore rested on a sentence its own file contradicts, which is exactly the defect CLAUDE.md describes as "unfinished work rather than a considered hold". The verse is released. Original text of the withdrawn note, kept because erasing a wrong reason loses why it was written: «WITHDRAWN FROM PUBLICATION pending a plate re-read. Witness B differs from A/D in this verse and no ruling was ever made on it. An earlier version of this file asserted 'no re-read was needed — the plate and the e-texts agree here', which was false: the crop for this verse could not be located automatically and the assertion was written anyway. Found by the adversarial audit of 2026-08-12.»
  • About this edition: CORRECTED 2026-09-07 — the constituted mūla carried a NON-WORD taken from the e-text. त्र्तीयेशे is U+0924 U+094D U+0930 U+094D U+0924 … — त + virāma + र + virāma + त, the three-consonant cluster त्र्त, which is not Sanskrit. The word is तृतीयेशे (U+0924 U+0943 …), 'the third lord', which is what witness B prints and what our own English has always said. This is the familiar e-text corruption in which the vocalic ṛ mātrā (ृ, U+0943) decomposes into ्र (U+094D U+0930). No discrepancy row covered it, so the corruption entered a CONSTITUTED verse — the tier at which the app is allowed to say 'the text reads…' — with no witness disagreement recorded at all. A ledger row has been added.
24.31a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

सप्तमे सहजाधीशे राजसेवापरो नरः । बाल्ये दुःखी सुखी चान्ते जायते नाऽत्र संशयः ॥ ३१ ॥

saptame sahajādhīśe rājasevāparo naraḥ | bālye duḥkhī sukhī cānte jāyate nā'tra saṃśayaḥ || 31 ||

With the third lord in the seventh, a man bent on the king's service: wretched in his early years, at ease at the close — no doubt of it.

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: ante is "at the end", i.e. in the later part of life, answering bālye ("in childhood").
24.32a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

अष्टमे सहजाधीशे जातश्चौरो नरो भवेत् । दासवृत्त्योपजीवी च राजद्वारे मृतिर्भवेत् ॥ ३२ ॥

aṣṭame sahajādhīśe jātaścauro naro bhavet | dāsavṛttyopajīvī ca rājadvāre mṛtirbhavet || 32 ||

Third lord in the eighth — the one born turns thief, keeping himself by menial service; his death comes at the king's gate.

3 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: rāja-dvāre mṛtiḥ — death at the king's gate — is usually read as death by royal punishment, though the words give only the place (the record's open). Rendered as it stands; the verse offers no mitigation and I have added none. dāsa-vṛtti is subsistence by a servant's occupation.
  • Another reading: Difficulty recorded by the translator: the e-text copy he translated from read चैरो, an orthographic slip for चौरो ("thief"); nothing else in the verse is in question. The plate ruling below found चौरो on the plate at 26×, and our mūla carries it.
  • Another reading: [plate ruling — GENUINELY_DIFFERS, confidence certain] At 26× the mātrā over श्च is unambiguous: TWO upward hooks plus a vertical ā-bar descending through the headline = ौ (au). Compare the following रो in the same word, which has ONE hook plus its ā-bar = ो (o). ै (ai) would be two hooks sitting directly on the headline with no ā-bar; there is a clear ā-bar. Better Sanskrit: the plate's चौर ('thief') — जातश्चौरो नरो भवेत् 'he is born a thief', which the edition's own facing English ('will be a thief') confirms. The e-texts' चैरो is not a word. The reader was right.
24.33a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

नवमे सहजाधीशे पितुः सुखविवर्जितः । स्त्रीभिर्भाग्योदयस्तस्य पुत्रादिसुखसंयुतः ॥ ३३ ॥

navame sahajādhīśe pituḥ sukhavivarjitaḥ | strībhirbhāgyodayastasya putrādisukhasaṃyutaḥ || 33 ||

Third lord in the ninth: no ease from the father; through women his fortune rises; ease from sons and the rest.

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: strībhiḥ is instrumental — the rise of fortune comes by means of women, whether wife or kinswomen is not specified. The same clause returns verbatim at the end of v. 36.
24.34a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

दशमे सहजाधीशे जातः सर्वसुखान्वितः । स्वभुजार्जितवित्तश्च दुष्टस्त्रीभरणे रतः ॥ ३४ ॥

daśame sahajādhīśe jātaḥ sarvasukhānvitaḥ | svabhujārjitavittaśca duṣṭastrībharaṇe rataḥ || 34 ||

The lord of the 3rd (sahaja) in the 10th: ease of every kind, substance won by his own arms, and a devotion to the upkeep of a corrupt woman.

3 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: duṣṭa-strī-bharaṇe rataḥ carries two things and needs both: bharaṇa is maintenance, upkeep, and rataḥ is being devoted to it — he is set on supporting a woman the verse calls corrupt. Not softened to "attachment".
  • Another reading: Difficulty recorded by the translator: the e-text copy he translated from read स्वभुजार्जिवित्तश्च, defective, with the syllable ta dropped (compare स्वभुजार्जितवित्तवान् in full at v. 25). The plate ruling below found the त on the plate, and our mūla carries स्वभुजार्जितवित्तश्च.
  • Another reading: [plate ruling — GENUINELY_DIFFERS, confidence certain] The त between र्जि and वि is present and separately set (p. idx 299, y≈145–159): the cluster sequence reads र्जि · त · वि · त्त · श्च, with two distinct i-hooks (over र्जि and over वि) and a plain त between them. Confirmed against the same compound set as स्वभुजार्जितवित्तवान् at verse 39 on p. idx 301 (x 221–304), whose glyph run is identical up to वित्त. Better Sanskrit: the plate's स्वभुजार्जितवित्तश्च — 8 syllables (स्व-भु-जा-र्जि-त-वि-त्त-श्च), a correct anuṣṭubh pāda, and अर्जित is the required past participle. The e-texts' स्वभुजार्जिवित्तश्च is 7 syllables and leaves अर्जि- as no form at all. The reader was right.
24.35a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

लाभगे सहजाधीशे व्यापारे लाभवान् सदा । विद्याहीनोऽपि मेधावी साहसी परसेवकः ॥ ३५ ॥

lābhage sahajādhīśe vyāpāre lābhavān sadā | vidyāhīno'pi medhāvī sāhasī parasevakaḥ || 35 ||

Third lord in the eleventh — gain in trade, always; unlettered yet sharp of wit; daring, and in another's service.

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: vidyāhīno'pi medhāvī repeats the formula of v. 25 (there vidyāhīno'pi buddhimān) with a different word for the faculty; I have kept them distinct in English — "of understanding" for buddhimān, "sharp of wit" for medhāvī — so the pair stays visible. vyāpāra is the trade word in this block; kukārya at v. 36 is not.
24.36a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

व्ययस्थे सहजाधीशे कुकार्ये व्ययकृज्जनः । पिता तस्य भवेत् क्रूरः स्त्रीभिर्भाग्योदयस्तथा ॥ ३६ ॥

vyayasthe sahajādhīśe kukārye vyayakṛjjanaḥ | pitā tasya bhavet krūraḥ strībhirbhāgyodayastathā || 36 ||

The lord of the 3rd (sahaja) in the 12th (vyaya): the person spends on bad deeds; his father is cruel; and likewise, fortune rises through women.

3 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: kukārye is "on bad works/deeds" — not commerce; the block's trade word is vyāpāra (v. 35). pitā tasya bhavet krūraḥ is a statement about the father's character — cruel — not about affliction to the father, and krūra is held to "cruel" as at v. 29. The closing clause repeats v. 33's स्त्रीभिर्भाग्योदयः, with तथा, 'likewise', where v. 33 has तस्य.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: Difficulty recorded by the translator, when the mūla read कुतार्ये: that form cannot be construed. It is near-certainly a corruption of कुकार्ये ("on bad works"), which appears in exactly this pāda-position with व्ययकृत् at v. 96, and the English was made on that reading. The plate (next note) gives कुकार्ये, and by 2026-09-07 our mūla read it (the ledger row relabelled that day).
  • Another reading: [plate ruling — GENUINELY_DIFFERS, confidence certain] Second akṣara has क's closed left loop joined by a horizontal crossbar to the stem — identical to the क of the first akṣara कु. त in this fount has an open hooked left arm and no closed loop; compare पिता and तस्य directly below on the same page (p. idx 300, y≈85–98). Better Sanskrit: the plate's कुकार्ये ('on bad deeds'), which governs व्ययकृज्जनः 'a man who squanders'. The e-texts' कुतार्ये is not a word. The reader was right.
24.37a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

सुखेशे लग्नगे जातो विद्यागुणविभूषितः । भूमिवाहनसंयुक्तो मातुः सुखसमन्वितः ॥ ३७ ॥

sukheśe lagnage jāto vidyāguṇavibhūṣitaḥ | bhūmivāhanasaṃyukto mātuḥ sukhasamanvitaḥ || 37 ||

The lord of the 4th (sukha) in the ascendant: the one born is adorned with learning and good qualities, possessed of land and conveyances, and endowed with the mother's ease.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

सुखेशे लग्नगे जातो विद्यागुणविभूषितः । भूमि-वाहनसंयुक्तो मातुः सुखसमन्वितः ॥३७॥

4 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: mātuḥ sukha is a bare genitive — either the ease that comes from the mother or the mother's own wellbeing; the verse does not decide, and 'the mother's ease' is left to hold both. Land (bhūmi) and conveyances (vāhana) are the fourth house's own significations, so the verse is naming what the house gives.
  • Another reading: [plate ruling — GENUINELY_DIFFERS, confidence certain] Short i: the mātrā's vertical stem stands to the LEFT of म (between भू and म) with the arc sweeping right over म and its free curl coming down on the right — the ि pattern. Long ी would put the stem to the RIGHT with the curl on the left, as in नी/सी of मानी साहसी on the same page (y 363–377). The plate also sets an explicit hyphen, भूमि-वाहन (this edition hyphenates compounds elsewhere, e.g. सिंहतुल्य-पराक्रमी). Better Sanskrit: भूमि- is the regular compound stem of the feminine i-stem भूमि; भूमी- is an unmotivated lengthening. Metre does not decide — the difference is at syllable 2 and syllable 3 (वा) is heavy either way, so no anuṣṭubh rule is engaged. The reader was right.
  • Another reading: The plate sets the short i (the mātrā's stem stands left of म), which is the regular compound stem of भूमि; the e-texts' भूमी- is an unmotivated lengthening. Plate constituted; its editorial hyphen is not carried in.
  • Another reading: A GENUINE VARIANT, RECORDED 2026-08-13 — it had been resolved correctly and never written down. Witness D reads सुखेशे धनगे, "the fourth lord gone to the second"; witnesses A and B both read सुखेशे लग्नगे, "gone to the ascendant", and that is what we print. The difference is not orthographic and it is not trivial: it moves the whole prediction from the first house to the second. Two witnesses including the plate carry लग्नगे, and the chapter's own pattern is to walk each lord through the houses in order, with v37 sitting in the run that begins at the ascendant. Found by scripts/corpus/witness-independence.mjs, which classifies every A/D difference and reports the substantive ones — this verse and v91 were the only two in 148.
24.38a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

सुखेशे धनगे जातो भोगी सर्वधनान्वितः । कुटुम्बसहितो मानी साहसी कुहकान्वितः ॥ ३८ ॥

sukheśe dhanage jāto bhogī sarvadhanānvitaḥ | kuṭumbasahito mānī sāhasī kuhakānvitaḥ || 38 ||

The fourth lord in the second: the one born — a man of enjoyments, wealth of every kind at hand, household about him, proud, daring, full of trickery.

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: kuhaka is trickery, sleight, fraud; it is not softened here. mānī rendered 'proud' rather than 'self-regarding' because it sits in a string of plain character terms. The verse sets the deceit beside the wealth without comment.
24.39a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

सुखेशे सहजे जातो विक्रमी भृत्यसंयुतः । उदारोऽरुग् गुणी दाता स्वभुजार्जितवित्तवान् ॥ ३९ ॥

sukheśe sahaje jāto vikramī bhṛtyasaṃyutaḥ | udāro'rug guṇī dātā svabhujārjitavittavān || 39 ||

The fourth lord in the third: the one born is a man of valour, attended by servants, open-handed, free of disease, of good qualities, a giver, his substance won by his own arm.

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: udāra and dātā stand side by side in the Sanskrit — 'open-handed' and 'a giver'; the doubling is the verse's, and both are kept. aruk is a-ruj, the privative: not merely healthy but without disease.
24.40a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

सुखेशे सुखभावस्थे मन्त्री सर्वधनान्वितः । चतुरः शीलवान् मानी ज्ञानवान् स्त्रीप्रियः सुखी ॥ ४० ॥

sukheśe sukhabhāvasthe mantrī sarvadhanānvitaḥ | caturaḥ śīlavān mānī jñānavān strīpriyaḥ sukhī || 40 ||

The lord of the 4th (sukha) in the 4th house itself: a minister, wealth of every kind at hand, adroit, of good conduct, proud, possessed of knowledge, dear to women, at ease.

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: This is the lord standing in its own house. strīpriya construes either way — dear to women, or holding women dear; rendered as the former, the more usual reading of the compound. The verse is entirely verbless: a locative, then bare adjectives.
24.41two exemplars weighed

सुखेशे पुत्रभावस्थे सुखी सर्वजनप्रियः । विष्णुभक्तो गुणी मानी स्वभुजार्जितवित्तवान् ॥ ४१ ॥

sukheśe putrabhāvasthe sukhī sarvajanapriyaḥ | viṣṇubhakto guṇī mānī svabhujārjitavittavān || 41 ||

The fourth lord in the fifth: at ease, dear to everyone, a devotee of Viṣṇu, of good qualities, proud, his substance won by his own arm.

24.42a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

सुखेशे रिपुभावस्थे मातुः सुखविवर्जितः । क्रोधी चोरोऽभिचारी च स्वेच्छाचारश्च दुर्मनाः ॥ ४२ ॥

sukheśe ripubhāvasthe mātuḥ sukhavivarjitaḥ | krodhī coro'bhicārī ca svecchācāraśca durmanāḥ || 42 ||

The lord of the 4th (sukha) in the 6th (ripu): cut off from the mother's ease — wrathful, a thief, a worker of abhicāra (sorcery to harm another), doing as he pleases, ill-minded.

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: A harsh verse, rendered at weight. cora is plainly a thief. abhicāra is the hostile rite — sorcery worked to harm another — left in Sanskrit as technical. durmanāḥ carries both 'evil-minded' and 'dejected'; the surrounding malefic string favours the first, and 'ill-minded' renders it. vi-varjita is the intensified privative, hence 'cut off from' rather than the plainer 'bereft of' used where varjita stands alone (44, 48).
24.43a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

सुखेशे सप्तमे जातो बहुविद्यासमन्वितः । पित्रार्जितधनत्यागी सभायां मूकवद् भवेत् ॥ ४३ ॥

sukheśe saptame jāto bahuvidyāsamanvitaḥ | pitrārjitadhanatyāgī sabhāyāṃ mūkavad bhavet || 43 ||

The fourth lord in the seventh: the one born carries much learning; he lets go the wealth his father earned, and in an assembly stands as if mute.

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: tyāgin is 'one who lets go' — the paternal wealth departs, whether given away or squandered; the verse does not say which, and the word alone will not settle it.
24.44a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

सुखेशे रन्ध्रभावस्थे गृहादिसुखवर्जितः । पित्रोः सुखं भवेदल्पं जातः क्लीबसमो भवेत् ॥ ४४ ॥

sukheśe randhrabhāvasthe gṛhādisukhavarjitaḥ | pitroḥ sukhaṃ bhavedalpaṃ jātaḥ klībasamo bhavet || 44 ||

The lord of the 4th (sukha) in the 8th (randhra): bereft of the comforts of house and the rest; the ease he has from his parents is slight; the one born is like a klība (impotent or unmanly).

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: pitroḥ is genitive dual — both parents. The ease is the native's own, the ease he has from them, as in 24.4 and 24.10, where he is the one endowed with a parent's ease. klība spans impotence, sterility, and unmanliness generally; each English equivalent narrows it, so the word stands with a short gloss, and klība-sama is 'like' one. The clause is blunt in the Sanskrit and is kept so.
24.45two exemplars weighed

सुखेशे भाग्यभावस्थे जातः सर्वजनप्रियः । देवभक्तो गुणी मानी भवेत् सर्वसुखान्वितः ॥ ४५ ॥

sukheśe bhāgyabhāvasthe jātaḥ sarvajanapriyaḥ | devabhakto guṇī mānī bhavet sarvasukhānvitaḥ || 45 ||

The fourth lord in the ninth: the one born, dear to everyone, devoted to the gods, of good qualities, proud — every comfort his.

24.46a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

सुखेशे कर्मभावस्थे राजमान्यो नरो भवेत् । रसायनी महाहृष्टो सुखभोगी जितेन्द्रियः ॥ ४६ ॥

sukheśe karmabhāvasthe rājamānyo naro bhavet | rasāyanī mahāhṛṣṭo sukhabhogī jitendriyaḥ || 46 ||

The fourth lord in the tenth: the man is honoured by the king, versed in rasāyana, greatly cheerful, an enjoyer of comforts, his senses mastered.

2 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: rasāyana is the alchemical and rejuvenative art; rasāyanin is one practised in it, so the term is left standing rather than flattened to 'chemist' or 'physician'.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: Difficulty recorded by the translator: महाहृष्टो: the visarga should stand before सुख (महाहृष्टः सुखभोगी); the sandhi as printed is irregular, though the sense is not in doubt.
24.47a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

सुखेशे लाभगे जातो गुप्तरोगभयान्वितः । उदारो गुणवान् दाता परोपकरणे रतः ॥ ४७ ॥

sukheśe lābhage jāto guptarogabhayānvitaḥ | udāro guṇavān dātā paropakaraṇe rataḥ || 47 ||

The lord of the 4th (sukha) in the 11th (lābha): the one born is attended by fear of a hidden disease; open-handed, of good qualities, a giver, bent on doing good to others.

5 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: gupta-roga is literally a concealed disease; later usage narrows it to venereal illness, but the verse says only 'hidden'. What is stated is the fear (bhaya) of it, not the disease itself. paropakaraṇa is benefaction toward others — doing them good — not service in the sense of servitude (that is parasevaka, at 35).
  • Another reading: Difficulty recorded by the translator when the text read उदारी: he took उदारी, where regular उदारः is expected, for an irregular nominative, presumably for the metre. The form was the e-text's error, not the verse's: our mūla reads उदारो, the regular sandhi of उदारः before गुणवान्, as the adjudication note below records.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: ⛔ THIS NOTE'S REASON IS WITHDRAWN, 2026-09-09. It said "no ruling was ever made on it", and a ruling is now made, on the evidence CORRECTIONS.md C6 § 2 already set out. Original text of the withdrawn note, kept because erasing a wrong reason loses why it was written: «WITHDRAWN FROM PUBLICATION pending a plate re-read. Witness B differs from A/D in this verse and no ruling was ever made on it. An earlier version of this file asserted 'no re-read was needed — the plate and the e-texts agree here', which was false: the crop for this verse could not be located automatically and the assertion was written anyway. Found by the adversarial audit of 2026-08-12.»
  • About this edition: READING ADJUDICATED 2026-09-09: उदारी → उदारो. उदारः + गुणवान् gives उदारो गुणवान् by regular sandhi, which is what witness B's blind plate reading prints. Our उदारी is not a form: this verse's OWN note already called it 'an irregular nominative, presumably for the metre' — the note flagged an impossible form while the correct reading sat unread on the page, which is exactly the failure CORRECTIONS.md C6 describes. Independently confirmed: the Ganesh Datt Pathak edition prints उदारो गुणवान्दाता at its page 192 (folio १८८).
  • About this edition: VISUALLY VALIDATED 2026-09-09 against a THIRD printing — not the e-texts and not witness B. Praudha Manorama, Sitārāma Jhā, 1952 — PDF p. 133 = printed p. 121, hunt-2026-09-08/brihat-parashara-hora-shastra/praudha-manorama-1952-sitarama-jha__FULL.pdf, rendered at 400 ppi over a 241 ppi scan and read at full size. The verse was read on the leaf, in place, with its neighbours on either side as a known-answer check, and it carries the same verse number in that printing as here.
24.48a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

सुखेशे व्ययभावस्थे गृहादिसुखवर्जितः । जातो दुर्व्यसनी मूढः सदाऽऽलस्यसमन्वितः ॥ ४८ ॥

sukheśe vyayabhāvasthe gṛhādisukhavarjitaḥ | jāto durvyasanī mūḍhaḥ sadā''lasyasamanvitaḥ || 48 ||

The fourth lord in the twelfth: bereft of the comforts of house and the rest; the one born is sunk in vice, dull, always beset by sloth.

4 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: durvyasanin is addiction to vyasana — drink, gambling, and the like — not mere bad habits; mūḍha is dullness of mind. The last clause is positive in the Sanskrit — 'always endowed with sloth' — and is rendered directly rather than through an English double negative.
  • Another reading: [plate ruling — GENUINELY_DIFFERS, confidence certain] SUPPLIED CROP IS WRONG: c048.png is byte-identical to c024.png/c060.png and shows 'लग्नेशे व्ययभावस्थे देहसौख्यविवर्जितः' — not verse 48. Read instead from v048.png and from a fresh 1200 dpi render of PDF p.305 (printed p.297). The ink shows TWO cleanly set, identical avagraha sorts hanging from the headline between सदा and लस्य — evenly spaced, both with their own head-stroke, no breakage. The plate/reader reading is the better Sanskrit: सदा + आलस्य, and a DOUBLE avagraha is the standard press convention for an elided long आ (cf. तथाऽऽगतः). The e-text's single ऽ would encode सदा + अलस्य, and the noun is आलस्य ('indolence'), not *अलस्य. So the transcriber was right and the e-text has lost one avagraha.
  • About this edition: CORRECTED 2026-09-07 — the ledger ruled FOR the plate here in August and the ruling was never carried into the text. Row 48 read the ink at 1200 dpi, found 'TWO cleanly set, identical avagraha sorts hanging from the headline between सदा and लस्य', and concluded 'the transcriber was right and the e-text has lost'. The mūla went on printing the single avagraha. It matters: सदाऽऽलस्य encodes सदा + आलस्य ('always, with indolence'), the press's convention for an elided long आ, while सदाऽलस्य encodes सदा + अलस्य, and the noun is आलस्य. Our English, 'always beset by sloth', was already translating the plate's reading. Adjudicated 2026-08-12, applied 2026-09-07.
  • About this edition: STALE NOTES STRUCK 2026-09-08. Two notes on this verse still argued against its own mūla after the mūla had been corrected: an ambiguity note saying 'the avagraha is spurious' and an edition note saying 'the simpler spelling is constituted'. Both described the single-avagraha reading this verse no longer carries. The text reads सदाऽऽलस्यसमन्वितः, with the double avagraha the plate sets for an elided long आ — सदा + आलस्य — and the plate-ruling note below gives the reasoning. The struck notes were exactly the kind check-translations.mjs's C11 guard exempts, 'framed as the printing's reading', which is how a named guard weakness swallowed a live defect.
24.49a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

सुतेशे लग्नगे जातो विद्वान् पुत्रसुखान्वितः । कदर्यो वक्रचित्तश्च परद्रव्यापहारकः ॥ ४९ ॥

suteśe lagnage jāto vidvān putrasukhānvitaḥ | kadaryo vakracittaśca paradravyāpahārakaḥ || 49 ||

With the fifth lord in the ascendant — the one born is learned, with the comfort of sons; a miser, crooked in mind, one who makes off with what belongs to another.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

सुतेशे लग्नगे जातो विद्वान् पुत्रसुखान्वितः ॥ कदर्यो वक्रचित्तश्च परद्रव्यापहारकः ॥४९॥

4 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: suteśa, literally "lord of sons," is the fifth lord; the block runs it through the twelve houses. The last clause (para-dravya-apahāraka) is plainly theft — appropriating another's goods — and is left at that weight beside the praise that opens the verse.
  • Another reading: Difficulty recorded by the translator when the text read विद्यान् (vidyān): he took it for vidvān ('learned') or a shortened vidyāvān, a metrical or scribal form. The plate ruling below settles it: विद्यान् is not a form of anything but an OCR corruption of the द्व ligature, and our mūla reads विद्वान्, 'learned'.
  • Another reading: [plate ruling — GENUINELY_DIFFERS, confidence certain] SUPPLIED CROP IS WRONG: c049.png shows verse 56 (सुतेशे रन्ध्रभावस्थे …॥५६॥). Read from PDF p.306 (printed p.298) at 1200 dpi. Spot 1: the conjunct is unambiguously द्व — द with a single small closed round subscript loop (व); subscript य in this face is a two-lobed hooked glyph and is not what is printed. विद्वान् (nom. sg. of विद्वस्, 'learned') is the only possible Sanskrit; the e-text's विद्यान् is not a form of anything and is an OCR corruption of the द्व ligature. Spot 2: the hemistich mark really is two separate vertical strokes (॥), not one — anomalous for this edition, which sets । at the hemistich in verses 48, 53, 57 and 60, but that is what the ink shows. Reader correct on both spots.
  • Another reading: विद्यान् is not a form; विद्वान् is. Plate constituted.
24.50a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

सुतेशे धनगे जातो बहुपुत्रो धनान्वितः । कुटुम्बपोषको मानी स्त्रीप्रियः सुयशा भुवि ॥ ५० ॥

suteśe dhanage jāto bahuputro dhanānvitaḥ | kuṭumbapoṣako mānī strīpriyaḥ suyaśā bhuvi || 50 ||

The lord of the 5th (suta) in the 2nd (dhana): many sons, wealth; a supporter of his household, proud, dear to women, of good repute in the world.

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: mānī is rendered "proud", as at 24.2, 24.3, 24.5, 24.22, 24.23, 24.38, 24.40 and 24.55: one rendering for one word. māna is also the honour others pay a man, and the record keeps that sense open. An earlier "self-regarding" here departed from the chapter's rendering. strī-priyaḥ is ambiguous in the compound: "dear to women" (taken here) or "fond of women".
24.51a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

सुतेशे सहजे भावे जायते सोदरप्रियः । पिशुनश्च कदर्यश्च स्वकार्यनिरतः सदा ॥ ५१ ॥

suteśe sahaje bhāve jāyate sodarapriyaḥ | piśunaśca kadaryaśca svakāryanirataḥ sadā || 51 ||

The lord of the 5th (suta) in the 3rd (sahaja) house — dear to his brothers; a backbiter and a miser, always taken up with his own business.

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: sodara-priyaḥ may be read either way, "fond of his siblings" or "dear to his siblings"; with a person before it, -priya in this book names whom the native is dear to (nṛpapriya 24.5, sarvajanapriya 24.41 and 24.45, svajanapriya 25.36, bandhujanapriya 36.6), so the English takes the second. piśuna is the informer/slanderer, not mere gossip. The verse strings its terms with a flat ca … ca and draws no contrast between his brothers' regard and the faults that follow, so none is supplied here.
24.52a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

सुतेशे सुखभावस्थे सुखी मातृसुखान्वितः । लक्ष्मीयुक्तः सुबुद्धिश्च राज्ञोऽमात्योऽथवा गुरुः ॥ ५२ ॥

suteśe sukhabhāvasthe sukhī mātṛsukhānvitaḥ | lakṣmīyuktaḥ subuddhiśca rājño'mātyo'thavā guruḥ || 52 ||

The lord of the 5th (suta) in the 4th (sukha): at ease, with the comfort of the mother, joined to Lakṣmī, sound in understanding — a king's minister or guru.

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: sukha here does double duty: the house name (fourth, the sukha-bhāva) and the result, "at ease". lakṣmī-yuktaḥ is left as Lakṣmī rather than flattened to "wealth", since the goddess and the prosperity are one word.
24.53a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

सुतेशे सुतभावस्थे शुभाढ्ये पुत्रवान् नरः । पापाढ्येऽपत्यहीनोऽसौ गुणवान् मित्रवत्सलः ॥ ५३ ॥

suteśe sutabhāvasthe śubhāḍhye putravān naraḥ | pāpāḍhye'patyahīno'sau guṇavān mitravatsalaḥ || 53 ||

The lord of the 5th (suta) in the 5th house itself: where benefics crowd it, the man has sons; where malefics crowd it, he is childless, of good qualities, tender toward his friends.

3 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: śubha and pāpa here name classes of graha (benefic, malefic) occupying the house, not the quality of the result; the verse turns on which of the two fills it, and both clauses are locative absolutes on the house rather than descriptions of the native. apatya-hīna is without offspring outright, not merely few.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: Difficulty recorded by the translator: sutabhāvaste is written for sutabhāvasthe — an orthographic slip in the source, sense unaffected.
  • Another reading: [plate ruling — GENUINELY_DIFFERS, confidence certain] PDF p.308 (printed p.300). The final cluster is स् + थ: the second element has a closed bowl with an internal curl and a full vertical stem — the थ form. Control: a genuine स्त three lines later in verse 63's शत्रुसमस्तस्य prints त as an open hook with no bowl, visibly different; and verse 52, printed three lines above on the SAME page, sets सुखभावस्थे with an identical स्थ. भावस्थ (from √स्था, 'situated in the bhāva') is the correct word and the chapter's fixed formula; the e-text's भावस्ते is not Sanskrit. Reader correct.
24.54a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

सुतेशे रिपुभावस्थे पुत्रः शत्रुसमो भवेत् । मृतापत्योऽथवा जातो दत्तक्रीतसुतोऽथवा ॥ ५४ ॥

suteśe ripubhāvasthe putraḥ śatrusamo bhavet | mṛtāpatyo'thavā jāto dattakrītasuto'thavā || 54 ||

The lord of the 5th (suta) in the 6th (ripu) — the son becomes like an enemy; or the one born has children who die; or he has a son given ⟨to him⟩ in adoption, or bought.

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: mṛtāpatya is stated at full weight: his offspring die. It is one of the verse's three alternatives, beside the hostile son and a son acquired otherwise — datta (given/adopted) or krīta (purchased) — the classical categories of substitute sonship.
24.55a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

सुतेशे सप्तमे मानी सर्वधर्मसमन्वितः । पुत्रादिसुखयुक्तश्च परोपकरणे रतः ॥ ५५ ॥

suteśe saptame mānī sarvadharmasamanvitaḥ | putrādisukhayuktaśca paropakaraṇe rataḥ || 55 ||

The lord of the fifth in the seventh: proud, observing every dharma, holding the comfort of sons and the rest, intent on the good of others.

2 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: sarva-dharma-samanvitaḥ is broad — all religious and social obligation, not piety alone. putrādi-sukha means the comfort of sons and what follows from them, hence "and the rest". paropakaraṇe rataḥ is benefaction — doing good for others — not service or attendance upon them; the chapter has separate vocabulary for that (rāja-sevā-paraḥ, para-sevakaḥ, dāsa-vṛtti), and reading it as servitude turns a merit into a station.
  • About this edition: Found by the adversarial audit of the ENGLISH, 2026-08-13 — the first pass to attack the translations rather than the Sanskrit — and upheld after an independent attempt to refute it. मानिन् is "proud, having self-respect, honoured". "Self-regarding" reads in English as selfish, importing a fault into a list that is otherwise wholly laudatory. Rendered "proud" here, which is what this chapter uses at vv. 38, 40, 41, 45, 61, 67, 71 and 77 — the controlled-rendering rule exists exactly so a reader comparing verses down a column is not shown a distinction that is not there.
24.56a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

सुतेशे रन्ध्रभावस्थे स्वल्पपुत्रसुखान्वितः । कासश्वाससमायुक्तः क्रोधी च सुखवर्जितः ॥ ५६ ॥

suteśe randhrabhāvasthe svalpaputrasukhānvitaḥ | kāsaśvāsasamāyuktaḥ krodhī ca sukhavarjitaḥ || 56 ||

Fifth lord standing in the eighth: scant comfort from sons, beset by cough and laboured breathing, wrathful, and cut off from ease.

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: randhra ("aperture, weak point") is the eighth house. kāsa-śvāsa is the standard pairing of cough with disordered breath (śvāsa covers asthmatic breathlessness); kept descriptive rather than given a modern diagnosis.
24.57a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

सुतेशे भाग्यगे पुत्रो भूपो वा तत्समो भवेत् । स्वयं वा ग्रन्थकर्ता च विख्यातः कुलदीपकः ॥ ५७ ॥

suteśe bhāgyage putro bhūpo vā tatsamo bhavet | svayaṃ vā granthakartā ca vikhyātaḥ kuladīpakaḥ || 57 ||

The fifth lord in the ninth — the son becomes a king, or the equal of one; or the man himself is a maker of books, famed, the lamp of his lineage.

2 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: Difficulty recorded by the translator: bhapo in the source is bhūpo ("king") with the vowel dropped; read so here, since tat-samo ("his equal") requires a person of rank as its referent.
  • Another reading: [plate ruling — GENUINELY_DIFFERS, confidence certain] PDF p.310 (printed p.302). A full, unbroken long-ū mātrā descends below भ — the curl is thick, well inked and clearly attached, not a speck or a broken sort. भूपो ('king') is the required word: 'पुत्रो भूपो वा तत्समो भवेत्' = the son will be a king or his equal, exactly what the facing English renders ('be prince or equal to prince'). The e-text's भपो is not a word; it has simply lost the mātrā in encoding. Reader correct.
24.58a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

सुतेशे राज्यभावस्थे राजयोगो हि जायते । अनेकसुखभोगी च ख्यातकीर्तिर्नरो भवेत् ॥ ५८ ॥

suteśe rājyabhāvasthe rājayogo hi jāyate | anekasukhabhogī ca khyātakīrtirnaro bhavet || 58 ||

Fifth lord in the tenth, the house of rule: a rājayoga (a combination for royal rank) is indeed formed. Enjoyment of many comforts; a man whose renown is spoken of.

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: rājayoga is kept as the technical term and glossed once in the English as a combination for royal rank: it names a combination, not kingship as such. The emphatic hi ("indeed") is kept: the verse asserts the yoga outright rather than conditioning it.
24.59a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

सुतेशे लाभगे जातो विद्यावान् जनवल्लभः । ग्रन्थकर्ता महादक्षो बहुपुत्रधनान्वितः ॥ ५९ ॥

suteśe lābhage jāto vidyāvān janavallabhaḥ | granthakartā mahādakṣo bahuputradhanānvitaḥ || 59 ||

The lord of the 5th (suta) in the 11th (lābha) — learned, a favourite with people, a maker of books, greatly capable, with many sons and wealth.

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: In bahu-putra-dhana-anvitaḥ the bahu- can be read with each member (many sons and much wealth) or with putra alone, as verse 50 sets the same pair in two words, bahuputro dhanānvitaḥ. The English says "many sons and wealth", which holds on either reading; the record keeps the question open.
24.60a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

सुतेशे व्ययभावस्थे जातः पुत्रसुखोज्झितः । दत्तपुत्रयुतो वाऽसौ क्रीतपुत्रान्वितोऽथवा ॥ ६० ॥

suteśe vyayabhāvasthe jātaḥ putrasukhojjhitaḥ | dattaputrayuto vā'sau krītaputrānvito'thavā || 60 ||

The lord of the 5th (suta) in the 12th (vyaya): the one born is stripped of the comfort of sons; he has a son given ⟨to him⟩ in adoption, or else a bought son.

3 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The two kinds of substitute son named in verse 54, the given (datta) and the bought (krīta), return here, and the verse names no other kind of son. It takes away the comfort of sons; it does not say that no son of his own is born.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The e-text gave उज्ज्ञितः (ujjñitaḥ), which is not a word. Before the plate was read, the translator recorded the difficulty and took it as ujjhitaḥ ("abandoned by, deprived of"), a reading secure from sense and from the parallel constructions elsewhere in the chapter. The plate ruling below settled it: our text reads पुत्रसुखोज्झितः.
  • Another reading: [plate ruling — GENUINELY_DIFFERS, confidence certain] SUPPLIED CROP IS WRONG: c060.png is byte-identical to c024.png/c048.png and shows verse 24's line. Read from PDF p.313 (printed p.305) at 1200 dpi. The cluster is a two-consonant stack ज् + झ (reduced ja above-left, झ below with its descending left tail), not the three-consonant ज्ज्ञ the e-text implies. Control: a genuine ज्ञ in राज्ञो (verse 52, PDF p.308) is a compact single ligature with a small downward triangular element and a straight stem — plainly a different glyph. उज्झित (√उज्झ्, 'abandoned/bereft of') is the correct Sanskrit and matches the facing English ('bereft of the happiness of having his own sons'); the same word is printed elsewhere in this chapter (vv. 22, 67, 71, 78, 80). The e-text's उज्ज्ञित is a non-word. Reader correct.
24.61a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

षष्ठेशे लग्नगे जातो रोगवान् कीर्तिसंयुतः । आत्मशत्रुर्धनी मानी साहसी गुणवान् नरः ॥ ६१ ॥

ṣaṣṭheśe lagnage jāto rogavān kīrtisaṃyutaḥ | ātmaśatrurdhanī mānī sāhasī guṇavān naraḥ || 61 ||

Sixth lord in the ascendant: diseased, and renowned. The one born is his own enemy — wealthy, proud, daring, a man of merit.

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: ātma-śatru read as "enemy to himself"; it can also be taken as "an enemy of his own people (kin)." The Sanskrit sets rogavān (diseased) and kīrti-saṃyuta (joined with renown) side by side with no adversative particle — the juxtaposition is the text's. mānī rendered "proud".
24.62a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

षष्ठेशे धनभावस्थे साहसी कुलविश्रुतः । परदेशी सुखी वक्ता स्वकर्मनिरतः सदा ॥ ६२ ॥

ṣaṣṭheśe dhanabhāvasthe sāhasī kulaviśrutaḥ | paradeśī sukhī vaktā svakarmanirataḥ sadā || 62 ||

The 6th lord in the 2nd (dhana), the house of wealth: daring, famed in his family line; living abroad, at ease, a speaker, always intent on his own work.

5 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: paradeśī = one residing in a foreign country. sva-karma-nirata = devoted to his own work or occupation. "daring" for sāhasī is held to the same word throughout the block (61, 67, 71).
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: Difficulty recorded by the translator, when our text still read the e-text's sva-karma-nīrataḥ: the printed -nīrata- (long ī) is an orthographic slip for -nirata-, and was construed as nirata, "devoted to." Our mūla now reads स्वकर्मनिरतः (the ruling two notes below), so the slip is no longer in our text.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: ⛔ THIS NOTE'S REASON IS WITHDRAWN, 2026-09-09. It said "no ruling was ever made on it", and a ruling is now made, on the evidence CORRECTIONS.md C6 § 2 already set out. Original text of the withdrawn note, kept because erasing a wrong reason loses why it was written: «WITHDRAWN FROM PUBLICATION pending a plate re-read. Witness B differs from A/D in this verse and no ruling was ever made on it. An earlier version of this file asserted 'no re-read was needed — the plate and the e-texts agree here', which was false: the crop for this verse could not be located automatically and the assertion was written anyway. Found by the adversarial audit of 2026-08-12.»
  • About this edition: READING ADJUDICATED 2026-09-09: स्वकर्मनीरतः → स्वकर्मनिरतः. The word is the compound sva-karma-nirata, 'intent on his own work' (nirata, 'devoted to'), and that is what our own English has always said; it is not a locative स्वकर्मनि, since the locative of karman is karmaṇi, with ṇ. Witness B's blind plate reading has the short i; the long ī of the e-text makes no form.
  • About this edition: VISUALLY VALIDATED 2026-09-09 against a THIRD printing — not the e-texts and not witness B. Praudha Manorama, Sitārāma Jhā, 1952 — PDF p. 135 = printed p. 123, hunt-2026-09-08/brihat-parashara-hora-shastra/praudha-manorama-1952-sitarama-jha__FULL.pdf, rendered at 400 ppi over a 241 ppi scan and read at full size. The verse was read on the leaf, in place, with its neighbours on either side as a known-answer check, and it carries the same verse number in that printing as here.
24.63a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

षष्ठेशे सहजे जातः क्रोधी विक्रमवर्जितः । भ्राता शत्रुसमस्तस्य भृत्यश्चोत्तरदायकः ॥ ६३ ॥

ṣaṣṭheśe sahaje jātaḥ krodhī vikramavarjitaḥ | bhrātā śatrusamastasya bhṛtyaścottaradāyakaḥ || 63 ||

Sixth lord in the third: irascible, void of valour. His brother stands to him as an enemy, and his servant answers back.

3 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: vikrama, "valour," is also the standing name of the third house itself, so the deprivation names the house's own signification. śatru-sama is "equal to an enemy" — the brother is not said to be an enemy but to stand as one. uttara-dāyaka = "giver of replies," i.e. a servant who retorts; a weaker reading ("one who answers on his behalf") is possible but the insolent sense is the natural one beside a hostile brother.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: Difficulty recorded by the translator, when our text still read the e-text's nominative sahajaḥ (with the visarga left un-sandhied before jātaḥ) where the pattern of the whole chapter requires a locative — sahaje or sahaja-ge: it was construed as the locative, the third house. Our mūla now reads the locative सहजे, on the plate ruling in the next note, so the difficulty is gone and the English stands as it was.
  • Another reading: [plate ruling — GENUINELY_DIFFERS, confidence certain] PDF p.314 (printed p.306). The final akṣara carries a clean े mātrā rising above the headline and there is NO visarga — no dots at all after ज. The locative सहजे is the correct Sanskrit and the chapter's invariable formula for 'in the 3rd house' (cf. v.3 लग्नेशे सहजे जातः, v.27, v.31); the e-text's nominative सहजः beside जातः gives no construction and would also leave the visarga unsandhied before ज. Reader correct.
24.64a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

षष्ठेशे सुखभावस्थे मातुः सुखविवर्जितः । मनस्वी पिशुनो द्वेषी चलचित्तोऽतिवित्तवान् ॥ ६४ ॥

ṣaṣṭheśe sukhabhāvasthe mātuḥ sukhavivarjitaḥ | manasvī piśuno dveṣī calacitto'tivittavān || 64 ||

Sixth lord in the fourth, the house of ease: cut off from the mother's comfort; spirited, a slanderer, spiteful, unsteady of mind, very rich in substance.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

षष्ठेशे सुखभावस्थे मातुः सुखविवर्जितः । मनस्वी पिशुनो द्वेषी चलचित्तोऽतिवित्तवान् ॥६४॥

5 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The clause about the mother is in the text and is rendered at its weight: mātuḥ sukha-vivarjita, deprived of the mother's ease — it can be read either as the loss of the mother's care or of the fourth house's comfort generally, both of which she signifies. ati-vittavān gives the material abundance in the same breath.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: Difficulty recorded by the translator, when our text still read the e-texts' piśunā: the form is anomalous (feminine nominative, or an unclosed compound); it was read as piśunaḥ, "slanderer," qualifying the one born, with dveṣī separate, since the compound piśuna-dveṣī, "a hater of slanderers," would reverse the sense. Our mūla now reads पिशुनो on the plate (the next note), which settles it: a slanderer, and spiteful.
  • Another reading: [plate ruling — GENUINELY_DIFFERS, confidence certain] SUPPLIED CROP IS WRONG: c064.png is byte-identical to c036.png (md5 b73df34…) and shows verse 33 (नवमे सहजाधीशे पितुः सुखविवर्जितः … ॥३३॥). I re-cut the line from the source page (PDF page idx 314, line ends ॥६४॥); evidence at /private/tmp/claude-501/-Users-vivmagarwal-Work-karma-sakha/3bf3d66c-e6b9-47e3-b636-a0f3a6ed2da3/scratchpad/ch24v/hz/v64_full.png and hz/v64_tight.png. The ink shows पिशुनो: after न there is an unmistakable diagonal े flag rising above the shirorekha (identical in form to the े of द्वेषी two words later), i.e. न + ो, not the bare vertical of ा. The reader was right; the e-texts' पिशुना is the error. पिशुनो (= पिशुनः before द्) is the better Sanskrit: the pāda is a string of masculine nom. sg. epithets (मनस्वी, द्वेषी, चलचित्तः, अतिवित्तवान्), and पिशुना agrees with none of them; the same word is set पिशुनः/पिशुनो elsewhere in both e-texts (par2130 ll. 202, 537). Metre is 8 either way.
  • Another reading: The masculine nominative is wanted beside मनस्वी and द्वेषी. Plate constituted.
  • Another reading: CORRECTION: an earlier note advertised piśunā as an open ambiguity — 'feminine nominative, or an unclosed compound' — while the constituted text had already resolved it. A note may record an ambiguity the text leaves open; it may not advertise one the text forecloses, because a reader takes the apparatus as a description of the text in front of them.
24.65a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

षष्ठेशः सुतगो यस्य चलं तस्य धनादिकम् । शत्रुता पुत्रमित्रैश्च सुखी स्वार्थी दयान्वितः ॥ ६५ ॥

ṣaṣṭheśaḥ sutago yasya calaṃ tasya dhanādikam | śatrutā putramitraiśca sukhī svārthī dayānvitaḥ || 65 ||

Sixth lord gone to the fifth, the house of sons: wealth and the rest unsteady; enmity with sons and with friends; at ease, self-serving, compassionate.

5 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: svārthī (self-interested) and dayānvitaḥ (possessed of compassion) sit adjacent in the verse; the text does not reconcile them and neither does this rendering. "Wealth and the rest" = dhanādikam, the run of material goods.
  • What the page would not yield: ⛔ THIS NOTE'S REASON IS WITHDRAWN, 2026-09-09. It said witness B "differs from A/D in this verse". IT CANNOT: this verse's witnessB field is the withdrawal marker itself — one of the eleven that CORRECTIONS.md C6 § 1 records as having held pasted agent prose instead of a transcription. The hold therefore compared our text against a placeholder string, which is not a disagreement about a reading. There is no second witness at this verse; it rests on witnesses A and D, and C4 records that A and D are ONE exemplar. That is the same footing as the rest of this tier-'etext' text, so the verse is published with the limit stated rather than withheld on a reason that was never true. Original text of the withdrawn note, kept because erasing a wrong reason loses why it was written: «WITHDRAWN FROM PUBLICATION. The witnessB field of this verse did not contain a transcription — it contained a block of an assistant's report prose, headings and absolute file paths, swallowed into a data field by the script that built this chapter. Nothing that rested on it can be trusted, so the verse is returned to `reconciled` and does not publish until its plate is read again. Found by the adversarial audit of 2026-08-12.»
  • About this edition: EVIDENCE LIMIT, STATED PLAINLY: this verse has NO second witness. Its witnessB field is the withdrawal marker recorded by CORRECTIONS.md C6 § 1 — one of eleven that held pasted agent prose rather than a transcription — so nothing was ever transcribed from the plate here. The verse rests on witnesses A and D, and CORRECTIONS.md C4 records that A and D are one exemplar, not two. The app may say "our source reads…"; it may not say "the text reads…".
  • Another reading: VARIANT AGAINST A THIRD PRINTING, recorded and NOT adopted: we read षष्ठेशे; the Praudha Manorama (1952) reads षष्ठेशः. Both parse. Ours is a locative absolute ('the sixth lord being gone to the fifth'); the Praudha Manorama's nominative agrees with सुतगः and reads more naturally beside यस्य. Every other verse of this block opens षष्ठेशे in both printings, so the Praudha Manorama's षष्ठेशः is the odd one — which is a reason to record it, not to adopt it. Praudha Manorama, Sitārāma Jhā, 1952 — PDF p. 135 = printed p. 123, hunt-2026-09-08/brihat-parashara-hora-shastra/praudha-manorama-1952-sitarama-jha__FULL.pdf, rendered at 400 ppi over a 241 ppi scan and read at full size. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads षष्ठेशः; this sentence names षष्ठेशे, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]
  • About this edition: VISUALLY VALIDATED 2026-09-09 against a THIRD printing — not the e-texts and not witness B. Praudha Manorama, Sitārāma Jhā, 1952 — PDF p. 135 = printed p. 123, hunt-2026-09-08/brihat-parashara-hora-shastra/praudha-manorama-1952-sitarama-jha__FULL.pdf, rendered at 400 ppi over a 241 ppi scan and read at full size. The verse was read on the leaf, in place, with its neighbours on either side as a known-answer check, and it carries the same verse number in that printing as here.
24.66a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

षष्ठेशे रिपुभावस्थे वैरं स्वज्ञातिमण्डलात् । अन्यैः सह भवेन् मैत्री सुखं मध्यं धनादिजम् ॥ ६६ ॥

ṣaṣṭheśe ripubhāvasthe vairaṃ svajñātimaṇḍalāt | anyaiḥ saha bhaven maitrī sukhaṃ madhyaṃ dhanādijam || 66 ||

Sixth lord in the sixth, the house of enemies: hostility from his own circle of kin; friendship with others; the ease born of wealth and the rest is middling.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

षष्ठेशे रिपुभावस्थे वैरं स्वस्वज्ञातिमण्डलात् । अन्यैः सह भवेन् मैत्री सुखं मध्यं धनादिकम् ॥६६॥

4 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: sva-jñāti-maṇḍalāt is ablative — the enmity comes out of one's own circle of blood relations, and is stated as such, with outsiders (anyaiḥ saha) getting the friendship instead.
  • About this edition: [plate ruling — PRINTING_DEFECT, confidence probable] Two spots, different in kind; verdict reflects the decisive one. SPOT 1 (स्वस्व): the ink really does set स्व twice — I isolated the two clusters at 8× native and both carry the half-स knot with its down-left tail plus the व bowl, matching स्व in स्वयं/स्वार्थी on the same pages (hz/v66_rows.png, hz/strip.png). But this is a compositor's dittography, not a reading: वै-रं-स्व-स्व-ज्ञा-ति-म-ण्ड-लात् is 9 syllables against anuṣṭubh's 8, and both independent e-text witnesses read स्वज्ञाति. Intended word = the e-text's स्वज्ञातिमण्डलात्. The reader did not misread here. SPOT 2 (धनादिकम्) is NOT a defect: the क is unmistakable, cleanly printed (hz/n_v66_dhan.png), so the plate genuinely diverges from the e-texts' धनादिजम्. Both are grammatical neuter nom. sg. and metrically identical; I lean to धनादिजम् as the better reading (it is the lectio difficilior, it makes one tight clause 'the happiness born of wealth etc. is middling', it matches the edition's own English 'only moderate happiness in matters like wealth', and धनादिकम् is exactly the cadence of verse 65 two printed lines above — classic perseveration). Adopting the e-text for the whole verse is the safe call: स्वस्व is certainly wrong, धनादिजम् at worst an equal variant.
  • Where we differ: ADJUDICATED 2026-08-13 at high magnification by a reader given only the page image and the surrounding words, never either candidate reading. TWO LOCI, and they fall differently. (a) OUR TEXT STANDS, and METRE is what settles it. The plate carries an extra akṣara here — witness B read स्वस्व-, while the 2026-08-13 reader demonstrates by template-matching against seven instances of स्त्री across the volume that what is actually inked is स्वस्त्र-, a misprint. Either way the pāda would run to NINE syllables (वै-रं-स्व-स्व-ज्ञा-ति-म-ण्ड-ला) where the anuṣṭubh admits eight, and वैरं स्वज्ञातिमण्डलात् is exactly eight. The intrusive sort is the printing's, and our reading is right for a reason no reader of the ink could supply.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: (b) धनादिजम् / धनादिकम् — LEFT OPEN, deliberately. We print धनादिजम् with witnesses A and D; the plate and the 2026-08-13 reader give धनादिकम्, and the reader notes the identical word धनादिकम् closes verse 65 on the same page in the same sort. Both readings scan and both construe — "the ease born of wealth and the rest is middling" against "middling is the ease, and the wealth and the rest". The nearby धनादिकम् is the strongest argument for the plate AND the strongest argument against it, since a compositor's eye straying to an adjacent line is a standard mechanism of contamination. Nothing here decides it, so nothing here is decided: our reading is retained as the one our witnesses carry, the plate's is recorded, and the question stays open until a third exemplar speaks.
24.67a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

षष्ठेशे दारभावस्थे जातो दारसुखोज्झितः । कीर्तिमान् गुणवान् मानी साहसी धनसंयुतः ॥ ६७ ॥

ṣaṣṭheśe dārabhāvasthe jāto dārasukhojjhitaḥ | kīrtimān guṇavān mānī sāhasī dhanasaṃyutaḥ || 67 ||

Sixth lord in the seventh, the house of the wife: the one born is stripped of a wife's comfort — renowned, of merit, proud, daring, wealthy.

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: dāra-sukhojjhita denies the comfort of marriage; it does not say the wife dies, and nothing stronger should be read into it.
24.68a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

षष्ठेशेऽष्टमगे जातो रोगी शत्रुर्मनीषिणाम् । परद्रव्याभिलाषी च परदाररतोऽशुचिः ॥ ६८ ॥

ṣaṣṭheśe'ṣṭamage jāto rogī śatrurmanīṣiṇām | paradravyābhilāṣī ca paradārarato'śuciḥ || 68 ||

Sixth lord in the eighth: sick, an enemy to thoughtful men; the one born covets what belongs to others, goes after other men's wives, and is unclean.

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The verse is unrelieved — illness, hostility to the wise (manīṣiṇām, genitive plural), greed for others' property, adultery, ritual and personal impurity (aśuci) — and is given whole.
24.69a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

षष्ठेशे भाग्यगे जातः काष्ठपाषाणविक्रयी । व्यवहारे क्वचिद्धानिः क्वचिद्वृद्धिश्च जायते ॥ ६९ ॥

ṣaṣṭheśe bhāgyage jātaḥ kāṣṭhapāṣāṇavikrayī | vyavahāre kvaciddhāniḥ kvacidvṛddhiśca jāyate || 69 ||

Sixth lord in the ninth, the house of fortune: the one born is a seller of timber and stone; in his transactions, sometimes loss and sometimes increase.

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: kāṣṭha-pāṣāṇa-vikrayī names a seller of wood and stone specifically — vikrayin is the vendor, not the trader at large, and not commerce in general. The paired kvacit … kvacit is "sometimes … sometimes," an alternation rather than a single turn of fortune. vyavahāra covers dealings and litigation alike; "transactions" keeps both open.
24.70a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

षष्ठेशे दशमे भावे मानवः कुलविश्रुतः । अभक्तश्च पितुर्वक्ता विदेशे च सुखी भवेत् ॥ ७० ॥

ṣaṣṭheśe daśame bhāve mānavaḥ kulaviśrutaḥ | abhaktaśca piturvaktā videśe ca sukhī bhavet || 70 ||

The 6th lord in the 10th house: the man is famed in his family line, undevoted to his father, a speaker, and at ease in a foreign country.

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: abhaktaḥ pituḥ — without devotion toward the father — is stated flatly beside the renown, and is not softened here. mānavaḥ, "the man," stands where the chapter usually has jātaḥ. kula-viśruta is famed in the family line: the first member names where the fame lies, as in loka-viśruta.
24.71a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

षष्ठेशे लाभगे जातः शत्रुतो धनमाप्नुयात् । गुणवान् साहसी मानी किन्तु पुत्रसुखोज्झितः ॥ ७१ ॥

ṣaṣṭheśe lābhage jātaḥ śatruto dhanamāpnuyāt | guṇavān sāhasī mānī kintu putrasukhojjhitaḥ || 71 ||

Sixth lord gone to the eleventh: the one born obtains wealth out of an enemy — of merit, daring, proud, but denied the comfort of sons.

2 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: śatrutaḥ is ablative: the wealth comes out of the enemy, the sixth house's signification arriving at the eleventh. The one born is the subject of āpnuyāt (optative, "would obtain"), not the wealth; the chapter uses the optative as a flat statement throughout, as with bhavet. kintu ("but") marks the closing clause, which withholds the comfort of sons, as the text's own reversal; our reading names the comfort of sons, not sons themselves.
  • About this edition: REWORDED 2026-08-13 against the n-gram copyright rail, which was widened that day with two further in-copyright English translations that had arrived on this machine (Paliwal/Vasudev 2021, and a clean-text copy of Santhanam). Our previous rendering named लाभ as a house rather than by its number, and that wording collided; "the eleventh" says the same thing and is what the Sanskrit names by position. THE PHRASE IS DESCRIBED HERE RATHER THAN QUOTED, and that is a rule rather than a nicety. The first version of this note reproduced the colliding words verbatim to record what had been removed — and the rail failed the build on the NOTE, exactly as it should: a six-word run of an in-copyright translation is a six-word run whatever the surrounding intent, and a guard that could read intent would be no guard. A correction note must therefore describe what collided, never reproduce it.
24.72a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

षष्ठेशे व्ययभावस्थे व्यसने व्ययकृत् सदा । विद्वद्द्वेषी भवेज्जातो जीवहिंसासु तत्परः ॥ ७२ ॥

ṣaṣṭheśe vyayabhāvasthe vyasane vyayakṛt sadā | vidvaddveṣī bhavejjāto jīvahiṃsāsu tatparaḥ || 72 ||

Sixth lord in the twelfth, the house of expenditure: forever spending on vice; the one born hates the learned, and is set on harm to living creatures.

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: vyasana carries two senses — addiction or vice, and calamity; the first is taken here ("spending on vice"), but "spending in times of trouble" is grammatically as available. jīva-hiṃsāsu is locative plural, acts of injury to living beings, and the verse says he is intent on them (tatpara); it is not toned down.
24.73a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

दारेशे लग्नगे जातः परदारेषु लम्पटः । दुष्टो विचक्षणोऽधीरो जनो वातरुजान्वितः ॥ ७३ ॥

dāreśe lagnage jātaḥ paradāreṣu lampaṭaḥ | duṣṭo vicakṣaṇo'dhīro jano vātarujānvitaḥ || 73 ||

Seventh lord in the ascendant — the one born runs after the wives of others: corrupt, discerning, unsteady, and beset by vāta ailments.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

दारेशे लग्नेशे जातः परदारेषु लम्पटः । दुष्टो विचक्षणोऽधीरो जनो वातरुजान्वितः ॥७३॥

3 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: dāreśa is literally "lord of the dāra (wife)", i.e. the seventh lord; I render it by house-number throughout the block for comparability. vicakṣaṇa is a neutral word — clever, discerning, skilled — and it recurs at v.79 in a wholly favourable list; it is given the same English in both places rather than being darkened here by its neighbours duṣṭa and adhīra. adhīra is "unsteady" (lacking dhairya, firmness), not "dull", and stands against dhīra at v.79. vāta is one of the three doṣas of āyurveda, left untranslated as technical.
  • Another reading: [plate ruling — GENUINELY_DIFFERS, confidence certain] Cleanly printed, no defect. Two े flags stand over the word — one on the ग्न conjunct, one on the final श — and the final cluster is glyph-for-glyph the शे of दारेशे at the head of the same pāda (hz/n_v73_lagnese.png, hz/v73_zoom.png). So the plate reads लग्नेशे and the reader transcribed the ink correctly. Nevertheless लग्नगे (the e-texts) is the better Sanskrit: (a) दारेशे लग्नेशे जातः is two bare locatives with no predicate and does not construe, whereas लग्नगे supplies the required 'placed in the ascendant'; (b) the chapter's formula is invariably '<lord>ेशे <house>गे/भावस्थे' — cf. धनेशे/सुखेशे/सुतेशे/षष्ठेशे/भाग्येशे/कर्मेशे/लाभेशे लग्नगे जातः in the same e-text; (c) this edition's OWN English on the facing lines renders 'In case the 7th Lord goes to and is in the Ascendant'. Metre is 8 either way. Most likely a compositor's perseveration of the -ेशे of दारेशे.
  • Another reading: The plate cleanly prints दारेशे लग्नेशे, which does not construe — two bare locatives with no predicate. The e-texts' लग्नगे supplies the required 'placed in the ascendant' and matches this chapter's invariable formula (धनेशे/सुखेशे/सुतेशे/षष्ठेशे … लग्नगे जातः). The edition's own facing English also renders a placement. A/D constituted; the plate's reading is most simply a compositor's perseveration of the -ेशे just above.
24.74a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

दारेशे धनगे जातो बहुस्त्रीभिः समन्वितः । दारयोगाद्धनाप्तिश्च दीर्घसूत्री च मानवः ॥ ७४ ॥

dāreśe dhanage jāto bahustrībhiḥ samanvitaḥ | dārayogāddhanāptiśca dīrghasūtrī ca mānavaḥ || 74 ||

Seventh lord in the second: many women about the one born; wealth arriving by way of the marriage bond; and a man slow to carry anything through.

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: dārayogāt — "from the dāra-yoga": either the union with a wife itself or, more narrowly, wealth reaching him through her. I keep it at the wider sense. dīrghasūtrī is the dilatory man who draws every undertaking out.
24.75a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

दारेशे सहजे जातो मृतापत्यो हि मानवः । कदाचिज्जायते पुत्री यत्नात् पुत्रोऽपि जीवति ॥ ७५ ॥

dāreśe sahaje jāto mṛtāpatyo hi mānavaḥ | kadācijjāyate putrī yatnāt putro'pi jīvati || 75 ||

Seventh lord in the third — the man's children die. Now and then a daughter is born; a son too lives, but only by effort.

3 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: kadācij jāyate putrī: putrī read as "a daughter" (fem.); it can also be construed as putrin, masc. "one having a son", giving "at times he does become a father of a son". The second pāda, which grants a surviving son only through yatna (effort), reads more naturally against the first sense. mṛtāpatya — "whose offspring die" — is stated flatly and is not softened here.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: ⛔ THIS NOTE'S REASON WAS FALSE AND IS WITHDRAWN, 2026-09-08. It read: "WITHDRAWN FROM PUBLICATION pending a plate re-read. Witness B differs from A/D in this verse and no ruling was ever made on it." A ruling WAS made, on this same verse, and it is recorded in this same file — see the adjudication note below. The hold therefore rested on a sentence its own file contradicts, which is exactly the defect CLAUDE.md describes as "unfinished work rather than a considered hold". The verse is released. Original text of the withdrawn note, kept because erasing a wrong reason loses why it was written: «WITHDRAWN FROM PUBLICATION pending a plate re-read. Witness B differs from A/D in this verse and no ruling was ever made on it. An earlier version of this file asserted 'no re-read was needed — the plate and the e-texts agree here', which was false: the crop for this verse could not be located automatically and the assertion was written anyway. Found by the adversarial audit of 2026-08-12.»
  • About this edition: ADJUDICATED 2026-08-13 at high magnification by a reader given only the page image and the surrounding words, never either candidate reading. Both halves of this verse were re-read. The plate prints कदाचिन्जायते, where the sandhi of कदाचित् + जायते requires कदाचिज्जायते; ours is the constituted form and the plate's न्ज is a compositor's conjunct. The second locus goes the other way and is worth recording as such: the first sweep reported यत्लात् for our यत्नात्, and the re-read finds न, not ल. Our text was right and the first reading was wrong.
24.76a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

दारेशे सुखभावस्थे जाया नास्य वशे सदा । स्वयं सत्यप्रियो धीमान् धर्मात्मा दन्तरोगयुक् ॥ ७६ ॥

dāreśe sukhabhāvasthe jāyā nāsya vaśe sadā | svayaṃ satyapriyo dhīmān dharmātmā dantarogayuk || 76 ||

Seventh lord in the fourth — his wife is never at his command. In himself: fond of truth, of understanding, righteous in nature, and subject to disease of the teeth.

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: jāyā nāsya vaśe sadā: the genitive asya ("his") is in the text and is kept; na … sadā gives "never". The block uses jāyā (76, 81, 82) and bhāryā (78, 80, 84) indifferently for the wife, and both are rendered "wife".
24.77a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

दारेशे पञ्चमे जातो मानी सर्वगुणान्वितः । सर्वदा हर्षयुक्तश्च तथा सर्वधनाधिपः ॥ ७७ ॥

dāreśe pañcame jāto mānī sarvaguṇānvitaḥ | sarvadā harṣayuktaśca tathā sarvadhanādhipaḥ || 77 ||

Seventh lord in the fifth — the one born is proud, of every good quality, in good spirits at all hours, master of all wealth.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

दारेशे पञ्चमे जातो मानी सर्वगुणान्वितः । सर्वदा हर्षयुक्तश्च तथा सर्वधनाधिपः ॥७७॥

4 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: mānī taken as "proud" rather than "self-regarding": here it heads a list of unambiguously favourable attributes, so the sense is standing and self-worth, not vanity.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: Difficulty recorded by the translator: The source prints मानि (māni) for मानी (mānī). A short-vowel printing slip of the same order as the semicolon at v.84, not a variant reading.
  • Another reading: [plate ruling — GENUINELY_DIFFERS, confidence certain] The plate sets मानी: म + ा + न + ी, the ī-mātrā being the post-consonantal vertical with the curl arcing left above the headline — identical to मानी in vv. 67 and 71 of the same chapter, which I placed side by side at 9× (hz/cmp_mani.png). A short ि would sit as a hook BEFORE न; there is none. The reader was right. मानी is also the better Sanskrit: it is the nom. sg. of मानिन् and agrees with जातो and सर्वगुणान्वितः; मानि is not a possible nominative (at most a vocative or compound-final), and the e-texts themselves write मानी at 67 and 71. The e-texts' मानि is a shared exemplar slip.
  • Another reading: Plate constituted; मानि is not a form.
24.78a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

दारेशे रिपुभावस्थे भार्या तस्य रुजान्विता । स्त्रिया सहाऽथ वा वैरं स्वयं क्रोधी सुखोज्झितः ॥ ७८ ॥

dāreśe ripubhāvasthe bhāryā tasya rujānvitā | striyā sahā'tha vā vairaṃ svayaṃ krodhī sukhojjhitaḥ || 78 ||

Seventh lord in the sixth: his wife is diseased — or else there is enmity with her. He himself is given to anger, and stripped of ease.

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: atha vā marks the two as alternatives, not a compounded result: either the wife's illness or open hostility between them. sukhojjhita is "cast out from sukha" — happiness or comfort in the ordinary sense here; sukha names the fourth house only when the chapter is stating a placement (as at v.76, sukhabhāvastha).
24.79a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

दारेशे सप्तमे भावे जातो दारसुखान्वितः । धीरो विचक्षणो धीमान् केवलं वातरोगवान् ॥ ७९ ॥

dāreśe saptame bhāve jāto dārasukhānvitaḥ | dhīro vicakṣaṇo dhīmān kevalaṃ vātarogavān || 79 ||

Seventh lord in the seventh — the one born has the ease of a wife: steady, discerning, of understanding; vāta disease alone afflicts him.

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: kevalam ("merely, only") sets the vāta trouble apart as the single blemish on an otherwise favourable verse. dhīra and vicakṣaṇa are the same words met at v.73 (there dhīra privatived to adhīra), and are rendered alike in both.
24.80a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

दारेशे मृत्युभावस्थे जातो दारसुखोज्झितः । भार्याऽपि रोगयुक्ताऽस्य दुःशीलाऽपि न चानुगा ॥ ८० ॥

dāreśe mṛtyubhāvasthe jāto dārasukhojjhitaḥ | bhāryā'pi rogayuktā'sya duḥśīlā'pi na cānugā || 80 ||

Seventh lord in the eighth: marital ease is withheld from the one born. His wife, moreover, is sick, of bad conduct besides, and will not go along with him.

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The eighth is the mṛtyu-bhāva, and the verse is correspondingly severe: three separate defects in the wife (rogayuktā, duḥśīlā, na anugā), stacked by api and ca. All three are in the Sanskrit and all three stand.
24.81a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

दारेशे धर्मभावस्थे नानास्त्रीभिः समागमः । जायाहृतमना जातो बह्वारम्भकरो नरः ॥ ८१ ॥

dāreśe dharmabhāvasthe nānāstrībhiḥ samāgamaḥ | jāyāhṛtamanā jāto bahvārambhakaro naraḥ || 81 ||

Seventh lord in the ninth — congress with women of many kinds; the one born has his mind carried off by his wife; a man who sets a great deal afoot.

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: jāyāhṛtamanas — "mind seized/stolen by the wife": infatuation, and by implication her ascendancy over him. bahvārambhakara says only that he begins much; the text does not say he finishes it.
24.82two exemplars weighed

दारेशे कर्मभावस्थे नास्य जाया वशानुगा । स्वयं धर्मरतो जातो धनपुत्रादिसंयुतः ॥ ८२ ॥

dāreśe karmabhāvasthe nāsya jāyā vaśānugā | svayaṃ dharmarato jāto dhanaputrādisaṃyutaḥ || 82 ||

Seventh lord in the tenth: his wife does not bend to his will. He himself takes pleasure in dharma, and is furnished with wealth, sons and the rest.

24.83a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

दारेशे लाभभावस्थे दारैरर्थसमागमः । पुत्रादिसुखमल्पं च जनः कन्याप्रजो भवेत् ॥ ८३ ॥

dāreśe lābhabhāvasthe dārairarthasamāgamaḥ | putrādisukhamalpaṃ ca janaḥ kanyāprajo bhavet || 83 ||

Seventh lord in the eleventh — substance comes to him through the wife; small ease from sons and the like; the person's offspring are daughters.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

दारेशे लाभभावस्थे दारैरर्थसमागमः। पुत्रादिसुखमल्पं च जनः कन्याप्रजो भवेत् ॥८३॥

3 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: dāraiḥ is instrumental plural, but dāra is a plural-only noun for "wife" — the plural is grammatical, not a count, and no second wife is implied. kanyāpraja — "having female offspring", a bahuvrīhi on the stem kanyā. The clause states that his offspring are daughters without saying whether all of them are or most, and in the idiom of the chapter it sits alongside the preceding "small ease from sons" as a deficiency.
  • Another reading: [plate ruling — GENUINELY_DIFFERS, confidence certain] SUPPLIED CROP IS WRONG: c083.png is byte-identical to c131.png (md5 884f65e8…) and shows a different verse (धनेशे लाभभावस्थे … सर्वलाभसमन्वितः). Re-cut from the source page (PDF idx 322, line ends ॥८३॥): hz/v83_full.png, hz/n_v83_kanya.png. The ink shows कन्याप्रजो — a full-height ā-mātrā stands between the न्य conjunct and प्र; compared at 7× against अन्यैः (न्य with no ā) on p.314 the extra vertical is plain (hz/cmp_nya.png). The reader was right. कन्याप्रजो is the better Sanskrit: the stem is कन्या (कन्या-प्रजा 'having female offspring'); कन्य- is not the nominal stem, and the very same phrase कन्याप्रजो भवेत् occurs uncorrupted elsewhere in the e-texts (par2130 l. 854). Both scan as 8 syllables, so metre does not decide; the edition's English ('will have more daughters') agrees.
  • Another reading: The stem is कन्या; the same phrase कन्याप्रजो भवेत् stands uncorrupted elsewhere in the e-texts themselves. Plate constituted.
24.84a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

दारेशे व्ययगे जातो दरिद्रः कृपणोऽपि वा । भार्याऽपि व्ययशीलाऽस्य वस्त्राजीवी नरो भवेत् ॥ ८४ ॥

dāreśe vyayage jāto daridraḥ kṛpaṇo'pi vā | bhāryā'pi vyayaśīlā'sya vastrājīvī naro bhavet || 84 ||

Seventh lord in the twelfth — the one born is destitute, or else a miser; his wife too spends freely; the man makes his living by cloth.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

दारेशे व्ययगे जातो दरिद्रः कृपणोऽपि वा। भार्याऽपि व्ययशीलाऽस्य वस्त्राजीवी नरो भवेत् ॥८४॥

4 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: daridra (destitute) and kṛpaṇa (miserly) are offered as alternatives by api vā — poverty in fact, or the closed hand regardless. vastrājīvī is one who lives off cloth: the garment trade.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: Difficulty recorded by the translator: The source prints भार्या;पि with a semicolon standing in for the avagraha (भार्याऽपि). A transcription slip, not a textual variant; read bhāryā'pi, "his wife too".
  • Another reading: [plate ruling — AGREES_WITH_ETEXT, confidence certain] NOT a reader error — flagging this so it is not recorded as one. The plate cleanly prints the avagraha: the S-shaped ऽ stands detached between या and पि (hz/n_v84_bharya.png), exactly as in व्ययशीलाऽस्य three words later, which both e-texts also carry. The reader's भार्याऽपि is what the ink shows. The apparent divergence is an e-text encoding artifact: sanskritdocuments par2130 has 'भार्या;पि' (a semicolon standing where the ऽ was mojibaked) and wikisource simply dropped the mark. Once the encoding is repaired the e-texts and the plate are identical, so there is no variant here and nothing to adopt beyond भार्याऽपि. (Strictly the ऽ after ā is the editorial convention of this tradition for ā + अ, used consistently in this very line.)
  • About this edition: The mūla carried an ASCII semicolon inside the Sanskrit — भार्या;पि — while the ledger row for this verse had already ruled the reading to be भार्याऽपि. A stray character from a transcription tool survived into the constituted text and into its transliteration. Corrected; found by the adversarial audit of 2026-08-12.
24.85a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

अष्टमेशे तनौ जातस्तनुसौख्यविवर्जितः । देवानां ब्राह्मणानां च निन्दको व्रणसंयुतः ॥ ८५ ॥

aṣṭameśe tanau jātastanusaukhyavivarjitaḥ | devānāṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ ca nindako vraṇasaṃyutaḥ || 85 ||

Eighth lord in the first, the body-house (tanu): the one born goes without bodily ease — a reviler of gods and of brahmins, beset with wounds or sores.

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: tanu ("body") is the standard name of the first house, so this is the eighth lord in the ascendant. vraṇa is a wound, sore or ulcer — a physical affliction of the body, matching the house. nindaka is rendered "reviler" here and wherever nind- recurs in the block (again at 92).
24.86a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

अष्टमेशे धने बाहुबलहीनः प्रजायते । धनं तस्य भवेत् स्वल्पं नष्टं वित्तं न लभ्यते ॥ ८६ ॥

aṣṭameśe dhane bāhubalahīnaḥ prajāyate | dhanaṃ tasya bhavet svalpaṃ naṣṭaṃ vittaṃ na labhyate || 86 ||

Eighth lord in the second, of wealth: born feeble of arm. Wealth of his, slight; substance once lost, never regained.

2 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: bāhu-bala, "arm-strength", is the ordinary idiom for bodily might, not the arms alone; "feeble of arm" keeps the image, but the claim is about physical strength as such.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: Difficulty recorded by the translator: the text he translated read नष्ट वित्तं (naṣṭa vittaṃ), with no ending on naṣṭa; he read naṣṭaṃ vittam, or the compound naṣṭa-vittam. The sense ("lost substance is not obtained") was never in doubt. Our mūla reads नष्टं वित्तं, the reading of the Prauḍha printing of 1952, which settles the form.
24.87a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

रन्ध्रेशे सहजे भावे भ्रातृसौख्यं न जायते । सालस्यो भृत्यहीनश्च जायते बलवर्जितः ॥ ८७ ॥

randhreśe sahaje bhāve bhrātṛsaukhyaṃ na jāyate | sālasyo bhṛtyahīnaśca jāyate balavarjitaḥ || 87 ||

The lord of the 8th (randhra) in the 3rd house (sahaja): ease from brothers does not arise. Slothful, servantless, born stripped of strength.

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: randhra ("aperture, weak point") is another name for the eighth house; the chapter alternates it with aṣṭameśa (85, 86, 93) and I keep the alternation rather than flattening both to "eighth lord". sahaja, "co-born", is the third house, of siblings. sālasya is sa-ālasya, "possessed of sloth".
24.88a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

रन्ध्रेशे सुखभावस्थे मातृहीनो भवेच्छिशुः । गृहभूमिसुखैर्हीनो मित्रद्रोही न संशयः ॥ ८८ ॥

randhreśe sukhabhāvasthe mātṛhīno bhavecchiśuḥ | gṛhabhūmisukhairhīno mitradrohī na saṃśayaḥ || 88 ||

The lord of the 8th (randhra) in the 4th (sukha): the child is left motherless. Deprived of the ease of house and land, a betrayer of friends — beyond doubt.

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The verse says śiśu, "the infant/child", not jāta — the loss of the mother is placed in childhood. mitra-drohī is one who works treachery against his own friends; rendered at full weight, not as mere unfriendliness. sukha is "ease" throughout this block, including gṛha-bhūmi-sukhaiḥ here, which the draft had as "comforts".
24.89a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

रन्ध्रेशे सुतभावस्थे जडबुद्धिः प्रजायते । स्वल्पप्रजो भवेज्जातो दीर्घायुश्च धनान्वितः ॥ ८९ ॥

randhreśe sutabhāvasthe jaḍabuddhiḥ prajāyate | svalpaprajo bhavejjāto dīrghāyuśca dhanānvitaḥ || 89 ||

The lord of the 8th (randhra) in the 5th (suta): dull of understanding. Of few offspring, the one born — and long of life, and holding wealth.

6 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The verse simply juxtaposes the dullness and the long life and wealth, joined by ca; there is no concessive particle, so I have not written "yet" or "but" into it.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: Difficulty recorded by the translator: The witness reads भवेज्जतो (bhavej jato) for भवेज्जातो (bhavej jāto, i.e. jātaḥ) — a scribal slip; the nominative "the one born" is certain.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: ⛔ THIS NOTE'S REASON IS WITHDRAWN, 2026-09-09. It said "no ruling was ever made on it", and a ruling is now made, on the evidence CORRECTIONS.md C6 § 2 already set out. Original text of the withdrawn note, kept because erasing a wrong reason loses why it was written: «WITHDRAWN FROM PUBLICATION pending a plate re-read. Witness B differs from A/D in this verse and no ruling was ever made on it. An earlier version of this file asserted 'no re-read was needed — the plate and the e-texts agree here', which was false: the crop for this verse could not be located automatically and the assertion was written anyway. Found by the adversarial audit of 2026-08-12.»
  • About this edition: READING ADJUDICATED 2026-09-09: भवेज्जतो → भवेज्जातो. NAMED IN CORRECTIONS.md C6 § 2 as one of the e-text corruptions the plate corrects. जातः is 'the one born', the subject this whole chapter uses in every verse, and our own English already renders it that way.
  • About this edition: VISUALLY VALIDATED 2026-09-09 against a THIRD printing — not the e-texts and not witness B. Praudha Manorama, Sitārāma Jhā, 1952 — PDF p. 138 = printed p. 126, hunt-2026-09-08/brihat-parashara-hora-shastra/praudha-manorama-1952-sitarama-jha__FULL.pdf, rendered at 400 ppi over a 241 ppi scan and read at full size. The verse was read on the leaf, in place, with its neighbours on either side as a known-answer check, and it carries the same verse number in that printing as here.
  • About this edition: READING CORRECTED 2026-10-09 (pass meaning-2026-10): स्वल्पप्रज्ञो → स्वल्पप्रजो, 'of few offspring'. The Prauḍha printing of 1952 (printed p. 126) and the Telugu Madhura printing read प्रजो; G. C. Sharma's printing (p. 316), which our e-texts follow, and Santhanam's read प्रज्ञो, yet both editors translate the word as few children, as every commentary we hold does. With प्रज्ञो the verse said twice that the mind is dull and named no children. The printings still split, which the record's open says.
24.90a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

रन्ध्रेशे रिपुभावस्थे शत्रुजेता भवेज्जनः । रोगयुक्तशरीरश्च बाल्ये सर्पजलाद् भयम् ॥ ९० ॥

randhreśe ripubhāvasthe śatrujetā bhavejjanaḥ | rogayuktaśarīraśca bālye sarpajalād bhayam || 90 ||

The lord of the 8th (randhra) in the 6th (ripu): a person who defeats his enemies. His body afflicted with disease; in childhood, danger from snake and from water.

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: sarpa-jalād bhayam is an ablative on a dvandva — "fear from snake-and-water". Whether the compound names two perils or one collective peril is not decidable from the form; either way both snake and water are named, and I read two, the commoner construal. Nothing in this verse is corrupt.
24.91a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

रन्ध्रेशे दारभावस्थे तस्य भार्याद्वयं भवेत् । व्यापारे च भवेद्धानिस्तस्मिन् पापयुते ध्रुवम् ॥ ९१ ॥

randhreśe dārabhāvasthe tasya bhāryādvayaṃ bhavet | vyāpāre ca bhaveddhānistasmin pāpayute dhruvam || 91 ||

The lord of the 8th (randhra) in the 7th, the house of the wife (dāra-bhāva): two wives for him. And loss in trade, without fail, when that ⟨lord⟩ is joined by a malefic.

9 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: tasmin pāpa-yute is a locative absolute; the natural referent is the eighth lord, the subject of the verse, though grammatically it could point to the seventh house itself. Either way the trade-loss is conditional on malefic conjunction, and dhruvam ("without fail") attaches to that clause. The two wives are stated flatly; the text does not say the first dies, and I have not supplied it.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: Difficulty recorded by the translator: The witness reads भवेधानिस् for भवेद् हानिः, which sandhi writes भवेद्धानिः — the conjunct has lost its द्. Orthographic only; hāni, "loss", is certain.
  • Another reading: [plate ruling — GENUINELY_DIFFERS, confidence certain] Two spots, two different answers. SPOT 1 (first hemistich): the assigned crop c091.png shows the line cleanly printed, mātrās and all — रन्ध्रेशे दारभावस्थे तस्य भार्याद्वयं भवेत् । — identical to the e-text. The previous reader's 'रन्ध्रश दारभावस्थ तस्य भायाद्वय भवत्' is a misreading: they read the GHOST line. Each half-line on these pages is followed ~90 px lower by a faint offset duplicate whose above-headline band is truncated; the reader's whole 'top-truncated second impression' essay describes that ghost, not the plate. SPOT 2 (second hemistich, the only real divergence): sheet-07.png rows 55–116 prints व्यापारे च भवेद्हानिस्तस्मिन् — there is an unmistakable extra half-consonant between वे and हा: a द carrying an explicit virāma (the same down-right diagonal that marks भवेत्, धनवान्). Glyph test on the letter after it (ASCII pixel map, headline-aligned): it has the left curl + hole + stem + tail-descending-below-baseline of ह (matched against ह in भाग्यहीनो 24.104 and ह in हर्ष 24.113), NOT the flat-footed bowl-and-straight-stem of ध (matched against ध in धनवान् 24.99b). So the compositor set द् + ह rather than the द्ध ligature, but the द् is certainly there. The e-texts' भवेधानिस् has simply lost it. The plate is the better Sanskrit: भवेत् + हानिः → भवेद्धानिः 'and there will be loss in business'; भवेधानिः is not analysable. Metre is neutral (both scan 8 in the even pāda). [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads भवेद्धानिस्तस्मिन्; this sentence names भवेद्हानिस्तस्मिन्, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]
  • Another reading: The e-texts' भवेधानिः has lost the sandhi; the plate sets भवेद् + हानिः. Plate constituted.
  • What the page would not yield: ⛔ THIS NOTE'S REASON IS WITHDRAWN, 2026-09-09. It said witness B "differs from A/D in this verse". IT CANNOT: this verse's witnessB field is the withdrawal marker itself — one of the eleven that CORRECTIONS.md C6 § 1 records as having held pasted agent prose instead of a transcription. The hold therefore compared our text against a placeholder string, which is not a disagreement about a reading. There is no second witness at this verse; it rests on witnesses A and D, and C4 records that A and D are ONE exemplar. That is the same footing as the rest of this tier-'etext' text, so the verse is published with the limit stated rather than withheld on a reason that was never true. Original text of the withdrawn note, kept because erasing a wrong reason loses why it was written: «WITHDRAWN FROM PUBLICATION. The witnessB field of this verse did not contain a transcription — it contained a block of an assistant's report prose, headings and absolute file paths, swallowed into a data field by the script that built this chapter. Nothing that rested on it can be trusted, so the verse is returned to `reconciled` and does not publish until its plate is read again. Found by the adversarial audit of 2026-08-12.»
  • Another reading: RECORDED 2026-08-13. Witness A reads भवेधानि, which is not a word — it has lost the द् of भवेद् + हानि. Witness D carries भवेद्हानि and that is what we print. Noted because the apparatus had resolved it silently: an e-text corruption that the other witness repairs is exactly the kind of thing a reader should be able to see us deciding, and this chapter's witness B is withdrawn here (C6), so the resolution rests on D alone against A. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads भवेद्धानिस्तस्मिन्; this sentence names भवेद्हानि, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]
  • About this edition: EVIDENCE LIMIT, STATED PLAINLY: this verse has NO second witness. Its witnessB field is the withdrawal marker recorded by CORRECTIONS.md C6 § 1 — one of eleven that held pasted agent prose rather than a transcription — so nothing was ever transcribed from the plate here. The verse rests on witnesses A and D, and CORRECTIONS.md C4 records that A and D are one exemplar, not two. The app may say "our source reads…"; it may not say "the text reads…".
  • Another reading: VARIANT AGAINST A THIRD PRINTING, recorded and NOT adopted: we read भवेद्हानिस्; the Praudha Manorama (1952) reads भवेद्धानिस्. Not a difference of reading but of how far the sandhi is written out: भवेत् + हानिः gives भवेद् हानिः, and त्/द् before ह may be written द्ध. The Praudha Manorama sets the fully assimilated द्ध; our e-text leaves द् and ह apart. Same words. Praudha Manorama, Sitārāma Jhā, 1952 — PDF p. 138 = printed p. 126, hunt-2026-09-08/brihat-parashara-hora-shastra/praudha-manorama-1952-sitarama-jha__FULL.pdf, rendered at 400 ppi over a 241 ppi scan and read at full size. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads भवेद्धानिस्तस्मिन्; this sentence names भवेद्हानिस्, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]
  • About this edition: VISUALLY VALIDATED 2026-09-09 against a THIRD printing — not the e-texts and not witness B. Praudha Manorama, Sitārāma Jhā, 1952 — PDF p. 138 = printed p. 126, hunt-2026-09-08/brihat-parashara-hora-shastra/praudha-manorama-1952-sitarama-jha__FULL.pdf, rendered at 400 ppi over a 241 ppi scan and read at full size. The verse was read on the leaf, in place, with its neighbours on either side as a known-answer check, and it carries the same verse number in that printing as here.
24.92a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

रन्ध्रेशे मृत्युभावस्थे जातो दीर्घायुषा युतः । निर्बले मध्यमायुः स्याच्चौरो निन्द्योऽन्यनिन्दकः ॥ ९२ ॥

randhreśe mṛtyubhāvasthe jāto dīrghāyuṣā yutaḥ | nirbale madhyamāyuḥ syāccauro nindyo'nyanindakaḥ || 92 ||

The lord of the 8th (randhra) in the 8th, the house of death (mṛtyu-bhāva): the one born is endowed with long life (dīrghāyus). If that ⟨lord⟩ is weak, he is of middle span, a thief, blameworthy, a reviler of others.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

रन्ध्रेशे मृत्युभावस्थे जातो दीर्घायुषा युतः। निर्बले मध्यमायुः स्याच्चौरो निन्द्योऽन्यनिन्दकः॥९२॥

5 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: mṛtyu-bhāva, "the house of death", is itself the eighth — so this is the eighth lord in its own house, though the verse does not use svakṣetra and neither do I. nirbale is a locative absolute on the lord: if it is weak, the long life drops to middling. The three faults that follow stand in the same half-verse, under its one verb syāt, so the English keeps them in the weak case; that they are said of every native with this placement is the weaker parse, kept in the interpretation's open. nindya and anya-nindaka share the root of nindaka at 85, and the English keeps that visible.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: Difficulty recorded by the translator: The witness reads जाता (jātā) for जातो (jātaḥ); the feminine cannot stand with the masculine yutaḥ, so the nominative singular masculine is read.
  • Another reading: [plate ruling — GENUINELY_DIFFERS, confidence certain] WARNING — the assigned crop is wrong: c092.png does not contain verse 92 at all. It shows दारेशे मृत्युभावस्थे जातो दारसुखोज्झितः । (7th lord in the 8th, = 24.80). The auto-locator matched the string मृत्युभावस्थे जातो and landed on the earlier occurrence. I read the real line off the page strip instead: bphs24/sheet-07.png rows 188–248 (same edition; its verse 94 and 113 lines are glyph-for-glyph the c-crops'), verified by the ॥९२॥ two lines down. There the third word is जातो with a clean, fully-formed o-mātrā — the diagonal stroke sits above the headline to the right of त, with the ā-stem below it. Not जाता. The reader is right and the e-texts are wrong. जातो is also the better Sanskrit: it is the nominative masculine subject agreeing with युतः, and it is this chapter's fixed formula (24.99, 106, 115, 119 all print जातो). जाता would be a feminine/aorist form with nothing to agree with. Caveat for the record: v092.png, the OTHER crop of this verse, is top-clipped and there the o-mātrā has been sliced off by the crop rectangle — anyone reading that image will see 'जाता' and be wrong.
  • Another reading: जाता has nothing to agree with; जातो is the masculine nominative that युतः requires, and is this chapter's fixed formula. Plate constituted.
  • About this edition: Found by the adversarial audit of the ENGLISH, 2026-08-13 — the first pass to attack the translations rather than the Sanskrit — and upheld after an independent attempt to refute it. निर्बले is a locative absolute whose bearer is the eighth lord, but "Weak," followed straight on "the one born carries long life", so the nearest available subject was the native. The condition survived in form while its bearer was left open — and the wrong bearer changes the rule. Named explicitly, matching how v91 renders the same construction.
24.93a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

अष्टमेशे तपःस्थाने धर्मद्रोही च नास्तिकः । दुष्टभार्यापतिश्चैव परद्रव्यापहारकः ॥ ९३ ॥

aṣṭameśe tapaḥsthāne dharmadrohī ca nāstikaḥ | duṣṭabhāryāpatiścaiva paradravyāpahārakaḥ || 93 ||

The lord of the 8th in the 9th, the place of austerity (tapaḥ-sthāna): one who does violence to dharma, and a nāstika (a denier); husband to a wicked wife; a carrier-off of what belongs to others.

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: tapaḥ-sthāna is the ninth, the house of dharma. nāstika is left near-untranslated because its range — denier of the Vedas, of an afterlife, of the gods — is not settled by the verse; "atheist" is narrower than the word. para-dravyāpahāraka is plainly theft of others' property, and is not softened here.
24.94a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

रन्ध्रेशे कर्मभावस्थे पितृसौख्यविवर्जितः । पिशुनः कर्महीनश्च यदि नैव शुभेक्षिते ॥ ९४ ॥

randhreśe karmabhāvasthe pitṛsaukhyavivarjitaḥ | piśunaḥ karmahīnaśca yadi naiva śubhekṣite || 94 ||

The lord of the 8th (randhra) in the 10th, the house of action (karma-bhāva): cut off from a father's ease. Slanderous, and without occupation — this if no benefic aspects it at all.

4 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: śubha here is the class of graha (benefic), not "auspicious" as a quality of the result. The condition yadi naiva śubhekṣite stands at the end of the verse and may govern only the last pair of faults or the whole; the Sanskrit does not settle it, and my placement leaves the same latitude.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: Difficulty recorded by the translator: The witness reads कर्मभावस्ते (karma-bhāva-ste) for कर्मभावस्थे (-sthe); the locative is clear.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: ⛔ THIS NOTE'S REASON WAS FALSE AND IS WITHDRAWN, 2026-09-08. It read: "WITHDRAWN FROM PUBLICATION pending a plate re-read. Witness B differs from A/D in this verse and no ruling was ever made on it." A ruling WAS made, on this same verse, and it is recorded in this same file — see the adjudication note below. The hold therefore rested on a sentence its own file contradicts, which is exactly the defect CLAUDE.md describes as "unfinished work rather than a considered hold". The verse is released. Original text of the withdrawn note, kept because erasing a wrong reason loses why it was written: «WITHDRAWN FROM PUBLICATION pending a plate re-read. Witness B differs from A/D in this verse and no ruling was ever made on it. An earlier version of this file asserted 'no re-read was needed — the plate and the e-texts agree here', which was false: the crop for this verse could not be located automatically and the assertion was written anyway. Found by the adversarial audit of 2026-08-12.»
  • Where we differ: CORRECTED 2026-08-13 by the blind plate sweep. The three sources that carry the right reading here are the plate itself (read afresh by someone who had never seen our text), our own witness B (an earlier independent reading of the same plate), and the PDF's own text layer. Against them stood witnesses A and D — and A and D are NOT two witnesses. CORRECTIONS.md C4 established that our two BPHS e-texts agree at the akṣara level including plain corruptions, i.e. they are ONE exemplar. Our text followed that single exemplar into its error. We printed कर्मभावस्ते, which is not a form. The verse needs the locative of स्थ — रन्ध्रेशे कर्मभावस्थे, "the lord of the eighth being situated in the karma bhāva" — and स्थे is what the plate sets. The e-text drops the aspirate.
24.95a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

रन्ध्रेशे लाभभावस्थे सपापे धनवर्जितः । बाल्ये दुःखी सुखी पश्चात् दीर्घायुश्च शुभान्विते ॥ ९५ ॥

randhreśe lābhabhāvasthe sapāpe dhanavarjitaḥ | bālye duḥkhī sukhī paścāt dīrghāyuśca śubhānvite || 95 ||

The lord of the 8th (randhra) in the 11th, the house of gain (lābha-bhāva): with a malefic, wealth is denied. Sorrowing in childhood, at ease later; and long life (dīrghāyus), where a benefic is joined to it.

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: Two separate conditions in one verse, both locative absolutes on the eighth lord: sa-pāpe (with a malefic) governs the loss of wealth, śubhānvite (joined to a benefic) governs the long life. śubha is again the graha-class benefic, not "auspicious".
24.96a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

रन्ध्रेशे व्ययभावस्थे कुकार्ये व्ययकृत् सदा । अल्पायुश्च भवेज्जातः सपापे च विशेषतः ॥ ९६ ॥

randhreśe vyayabhāvasthe kukārye vyayakṛt sadā | alpāyuśca bhavejjātaḥ sapāpe ca viśeṣataḥ || 96 ||

The lord of the 8th (randhra) in the 12th (vyaya): he always spends on bad deeds. And the one born has a short life (alpāyus), most of all when ⟨that lord is⟩ with a malefic.

4 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: kukārya is "bad work, wrong undertaking" — the outlay is on what should not be done, not merely wasteful. The short life is stated outright and intensified (viśeṣataḥ) by malefic conjunction.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: ⛔ THIS NOTE'S REASON IS WITHDRAWN, 2026-09-09. It said "no ruling was ever made on it", and a ruling is now made, on the evidence CORRECTIONS.md C6 § 2 already set out. Original text of the withdrawn note, kept because erasing a wrong reason loses why it was written: «WITHDRAWN FROM PUBLICATION pending a plate re-read. Witness B differs from A/D in this verse and no ruling was ever made on it. An earlier version of this file asserted 'no re-read was needed — the plate and the e-texts agree here', which was false: the crop for this verse could not be located automatically and the assertion was written anyway. Found by the adversarial audit of 2026-08-12.»
  • About this edition: READING EXAMINED AND LEFT ALONE 2026-09-09: व्ययकृत् सदा — witness B reads व्ययकृत सदा, having lost the virāma. व्ययकृत् is the correct stem-final form before सदा, so OURS stands and witness B carries the slip. Recorded because a pass that only ever moves toward the other witness is copying, not adjudicating.
  • About this edition: VISUALLY VALIDATED 2026-09-09 against a THIRD printing — not the e-texts and not witness B. Praudha Manorama, Sitārāma Jhā, 1952 — PDF p. 139 = printed p. 127, hunt-2026-09-08/brihat-parashara-hora-shastra/praudha-manorama-1952-sitarama-jha__FULL.pdf, rendered at 400 ppi over a 241 ppi scan and read at full size. The verse was read on the leaf, in place, with its neighbours on either side as a known-answer check, and it carries the same verse number in that printing as here.
24.97a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

भाग्येशे लग्नगे जातो भाग्यवान् भूपवन्दितः । सुशीलश्च सुरूपश्च विद्यावान् जनपूजितः ॥ ९७ ॥

bhāgyeśe lagnage jāto bhāgyavān bhūpavanditaḥ | suśīlaśca surūpaśca vidyāvān janapūjitaḥ || 97 ||

The ninth lord in the ascendant — fortunate, saluted by rulers; the one born is of good conduct, of fine form, possessed of learning, revered by the people.

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: bhūpa-vandita (saluted by kings) and jana-pūjita (revered by the people) are kept distinct: the first is homage from those in power, the second regard from the populace.
24.98a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

भाग्येशे धनभावस्थे पण्डितो जनवल्लभः । जायते धनवान् कामी स्त्रीपुत्रादिसुखान्वितः ॥ ९८ ॥

bhāgyeśe dhanabhāvasthe paṇḍito janavallabhaḥ | jāyate dhanavān kāmī strīputrādisukhānvitaḥ || 98 ||

The lord of the 9th (bhāgya) in the 2nd (dhana): learned, dear to the people; he turns out wealthy, given to desire, and attended by the ease of wife, sons and the rest.

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: kāmī is rendered "given to desire" — the appetitive sense, neither praise nor censure in itself. jāyate dhanavān is "he turns out wealthy": jāyate says what the native comes to be, as prajāyate does in 24.14, and nothing in it says the wealth is inherited or his from birth. sukha in the compound is the ease afforded by wife and children, and sukha is rendered "ease" uniformly throughout this block.
24.99two exemplars weighed

भाग्येशे भ्रातृभावस्थे जातो भ्रातृसुखान्वितः । धनवान् गुणवांश्चापि रूपशीलसमन्वितः ॥ ९९ ॥

bhāgyeśe bhrātṛbhāvasthe jāto bhrātṛsukhānvitaḥ | dhanavān guṇavāṃścāpi rūpaśīlasamanvitaḥ || 99 ||

Ninth lord in the third, of brothers: ease from brothers for the one born — wealthy, endowed with qualities, form and conduct alike.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

भाग्येशे भ्रातृभावस्थे जातो भ्रातृसुखान्वितः॥ धनवान् गुणवांश्चापि रूपशीलसमन्वितः॥९९॥

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: [plate ruling — PRINTING_DEFECT, confidence certain] Defect: wrong sort — a double daṇḍa ॥ set at the hemistich break where this edition otherwise sets a single ।. The reader transcribed the ink correctly; the e-texts' । is the intended punctuation. Two independent images agree: the assigned crop c099.png and bphs24/sheet-07.png rows 2023–2085 both show two separate equal-height strokes. Pixel scan of that line's tail gives ink runs (963,969) and (975,981) — two 6-px strokes with a 6-px gap. Controls on the same page: verse 100 h1 ends (981,987), verse 104 h1 (980,986), verse 92 h1 (983,988) — a single stroke every time. So this is not a scan artefact and not a stray mark; it is one piece of type set where another belonged. Everything else in the verse matches the e-text exactly, including धनवान् गुणवांश्चापि रूपशीलसमन्वितः ॥९९॥.
24.100a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

भाग्येशे तुर्यभावस्थे गृहयानसुखान्वितः । सर्वसम्पत्तियुक्तश्च मातृभक्तो भवेन्नरः ॥ १०० ॥

bhāgyeśe turyabhāvasthe gṛhayānasukhānvitaḥ | sarvasampattiyuktaśca mātṛbhakto bhavennaraḥ || 100 ||

Ninth lord in the fourth: the man is attended by the ease of house and conveyance, possessed of prosperity of every kind, and devoted to his mother.

2 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: turya-bhāva is simply "the fourth house" (turya = fourth). sarva-sampatti is wealth and prosperity of every kind, not landed property in particular.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: सर्वसम्पत्तियुक्तश्च is a second nominative epithet of नरः, standing parallel to गृहयानसुखान्वितः and मातृभक्तः and governed by भवेन्नरः. An earlier rendering made 'the ease of house and conveyance' the head noun and hung the prosperity off it, which subordinated a coordinate epithet.
24.101a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

भाग्येशे सुतभावस्थे सुतभाग्यसमन्वितः । गुरुभक्तिरतो धीरो धर्मात्मा पण्डितो नरः ॥ १०१ ॥

bhāgyeśe sutabhāvasthe sutabhāgyasamanvitaḥ | gurubhaktirato dhīro dharmātmā paṇḍito naraḥ || 101 ||

Ninth lord in the fifth, of sons: endowed with the good fortune of sons; given to devotion toward the guru — resolute, righteous in nature, a learned man.

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: suta-bhāgya-samanvita can be read either as fortune coming to him through his sons or as sons who are themselves fortunate; the compound does not decide it. dhīra rendered "resolute" (steadiness of nerve, not intellect).
24.102a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

भाग्येशे रिपुभावस्थे स्वल्पभाग्यो भवेन्नरः । मातुलादिसुखैर्हीनः शत्रुभिः पीडितः सदा ॥ १०२ ॥

bhāgyeśe ripubhāvasthe svalpabhāgyo bhavennaraḥ | mātulādisukhairhīnaḥ śatrubhiḥ pīḍitaḥ sadā || 102 ||

Ninth lord in the sixth, of enemies: the man's fortune is slight; bereft of the ease of the maternal uncle and the rest, and afflicted by enemies always.

3 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: sadā is not decorative — the affliction by enemies is stated as constant, and is rendered so. mātulādi is "the maternal uncle and the rest"; the text does not specify which further relations are meant, so no gloss such as "kin" is supplied.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: ⛔ THIS NOTE'S REASON WAS FALSE AND IS WITHDRAWN, 2026-09-08. It read: "WITHDRAWN FROM PUBLICATION pending a plate re-read. Witness B differs from A/D in this verse and no ruling was ever made on it." A ruling WAS made, on this same verse, and it is recorded in this same file — see the adjudication note below. The hold therefore rested on a sentence its own file contradicts, which is exactly the defect CLAUDE.md describes as "unfinished work rather than a considered hold". The verse is released. Original text of the withdrawn note, kept because erasing a wrong reason loses why it was written: «WITHDRAWN FROM PUBLICATION pending a plate re-read. Witness B differs from A/D in this verse and no ruling was ever made on it. An earlier version of this file asserted 'no re-read was needed — the plate and the e-texts agree here', which was false: the crop for this verse could not be located automatically and the assertion was written anyway. Found by the adversarial audit of 2026-08-12.»
  • About this edition: ADJUDICATED 2026-08-13 at high magnification by a reader given only the page image and the surrounding words, never either candidate reading. The plate really does print पीड़ितः WITH A NUKTA under the ड — the reader excluded a descender from the line below and a speck by measuring the gap to the next line. That is a Hindi orthographic habit (ड़ = ṛa) in a Hindi-medium edition, not a Sanskrit form: the word is पीडित. Kept as ours, recorded here because it explains a whole class of difference anyone collating this printing will meet.
24.103a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

भाग्येशे दारभावस्थे दारयोगात् सुखोदयः । गुणवान् कीर्तिमांश्चापि जायते द्विजसत्तमः ॥ १०३ ॥

bhāgyeśe dārabhāvasthe dārayogāt sukhodayaḥ | guṇavān kīrtimāṃścāpi jāyate dvijasattamaḥ || 103 ||

Ninth lord in the seventh, of the wife: ease dawns by way of union with a wife; endowed with qualities, renowned, and born foremost among the twice-born.

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: dāra-yoga here is the ordinary sense — union with a wife, i.e. marriage — not a technical yoga, so it is translated. dvija-sattama, "foremost of the twice-born," may be literal caste standing or an honorific of eminence; the verse does not say which.
24.104a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

भाग्येशे मृत्युभावस्थे भाग्यहीनो नरो भवेत् । ज्येष्ठभ्रातृसुखं नैव तस्य जातस्य जायते ॥ १०४ ॥

bhāgyeśe mṛtyubhāvasthe bhāgyahīno naro bhavet | jyeṣṭhabhrātṛsukhaṃ naiva tasya jātasya jāyate || 104 ||

Ninth lord in the eighth, of death: the man is bereft of fortune; and for the one so born no ease from an elder brother arises at all.

5 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The denial is emphatic in the Sanskrit (naiva … jāyate) and is kept at full weight rather than softened to a shortfall. The same denial of elder-brother ease appears, in nearly the same words, at v. 20 (jyeṣṭha-bhrātṛ-sukhaṃ na hi) for the SECOND lord in the eighth. The other ten lords in the eighth (vv. 8, 32, 44, 56, 68, 80, 92, 116, 128, 140) name no elder brother, so the chapter does not tie the loss to the eighth position as such.
  • Another reading: [plate ruling — AGREES_WITH_ETEXT, confidence certain] WARNING — the assigned crop is wrong: c104.png does not contain verse 104. It shows धनेशेऽष्टमगे जातो भूरिभूमिधनैर्युतः । पत्नीसुखं भवेत् स्वल्पं ज्येष्ठभ्रातृसुखं न हि ॥२०॥ (= 24.20) plus its English translation. I located the real verse on the page strips: first hemistich at bphs24/sheet-07.png rows 3355–3432, second at sheet-08.png rows 55–116 (verified by ॥१०४॥). Both are the sharp impression, mātrās intact, and both match the e-text letter for letter: भाग्यहीनो with its ी hook, नरो and भवेत् with their o-mātrā and virāma, single daṇḍa at the break. The previous reader's claim that the first hemistich is an irrecoverable 'top-truncated duplicate' is false — they were reading the faint offset GHOST line that sits ~90 px below each sharp half-line (sheet-08 rows 12–47 is that ghost, sliced by the strip's own top edge; the sharp original is on the previous strip). Their own restoration was correct; there is no divergence here, and their second-hemistich 'difference' is only an artefact of their essay-formatted answer.
  • What the page would not yield: ⛔ THIS NOTE'S REASON IS WITHDRAWN, 2026-09-09. It said witness B "differs from A/D in this verse". IT CANNOT: this verse's witnessB field is the withdrawal marker itself — one of the eleven that CORRECTIONS.md C6 § 1 records as having held pasted agent prose instead of a transcription. The hold therefore compared our text against a placeholder string, which is not a disagreement about a reading. There is no second witness at this verse; it rests on witnesses A and D, and C4 records that A and D are ONE exemplar. That is the same footing as the rest of this tier-'etext' text, so the verse is published with the limit stated rather than withheld on a reason that was never true. Original text of the withdrawn note, kept because erasing a wrong reason loses why it was written: «WITHDRAWN FROM PUBLICATION. The witnessB field of this verse did not contain a transcription — it contained a block of an assistant's report prose, headings and absolute file paths, swallowed into a data field by the script that built this chapter. Nothing that rested on it can be trusted, so the verse is returned to `reconciled` and does not publish until its plate is read again. Found by the adversarial audit of 2026-08-12.»
  • About this edition: EVIDENCE LIMIT, STATED PLAINLY: this verse has NO second witness. Its witnessB field is the withdrawal marker recorded by CORRECTIONS.md C6 § 1 — one of eleven that held pasted agent prose rather than a transcription — so nothing was ever transcribed from the plate here. The verse rests on witnesses A and D, and CORRECTIONS.md C4 records that A and D are one exemplar, not two. The app may say "our source reads…"; it may not say "the text reads…".
  • About this edition: VISUALLY VALIDATED 2026-09-09 against a THIRD printing — not the e-texts and not witness B. Praudha Manorama, Sitārāma Jhā, 1952 — PDF p. 140 = printed p. 128, hunt-2026-09-08/brihat-parashara-hora-shastra/praudha-manorama-1952-sitarama-jha__FULL.pdf, rendered at 400 ppi over a 241 ppi scan and read at full size. The verse was read on the leaf, in place, with its neighbours on either side as a known-answer check, and it carries the same verse number in that printing as here.
24.105a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

भाग्येशे भाग्यभावस्थे बहुभाग्यसमन्वितः । गुणसौन्दर्यसम्पन्नो सहजेभ्यः सुखं बहु ॥ १०५ ॥

bhāgyeśe bhāgyabhāvasthe bahubhāgyasamanvitaḥ | guṇasaundaryasampanno sahajebhyaḥ sukhaṃ bahu || 105 ||

Ninth lord in the ninth, of fortune: endowed with fortune in abundance; furnished with qualities and with beauty; much ease from the co-born.

2 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: sahaja ("co-born") is siblings — brothers in the idiom of these verses. The verse names the house only as bhāgya-bhāva; it does not add that this is the lord's own sign, so no such gloss is supplied.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: Difficulty recorded by the translator: The second half, sahajebhyaḥ sukhaṃ bahu, is wholly verbless and elliptical — the ablative sahajebhyaḥ is construed as source ("from the co-born"), but nothing in the pāda fixes it. The printed sampanno for sampannaḥ before sahajebhyaḥ is an irregular sandhi.
24.106a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

भाग्येशे कर्मभावस्थे जातो राजाऽथ तत्समः । मन्त्री सेनापतिर्वाऽपि गुणवान् जनपूजितः ॥ १०६ ॥

bhāgyeśe karmabhāvasthe jāto rājā'tha tatsamaḥ | mantrī senāpatirvā'pi guṇavān janapūjitaḥ || 106 ||

The lord of the 9th (bhāgya) in the 10th (karma): the one born is a king, or the equal of one; or a minister, or else a commander of the army; endowed with qualities, revered by the people.

5 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: tatsamaḥ is "the equal of one", that is, of a king: a man of a king's standing. The offices that follow (minister, army commander) are rendered as further stations, because the chapter uses tatsama as a station by itself (24.57, 24.117); vā api also allows reading them as filling out that rank, and the result, high public rank, is the same either way.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: Difficulty recorded by the translator: janapujitaḥ is printed with a short u; read janapūjitaḥ.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: ⛔ THIS NOTE'S REASON IS WITHDRAWN, 2026-09-09. It said "no ruling was ever made on it", and a ruling is now made, on the evidence CORRECTIONS.md C6 § 2 already set out. Original text of the withdrawn note, kept because erasing a wrong reason loses why it was written: «WITHDRAWN FROM PUBLICATION pending a plate re-read. Witness B differs from A/D in this verse and no ruling was ever made on it. An earlier version of this file asserted 'no re-read was needed — the plate and the e-texts agree here', which was false: the crop for this verse could not be located automatically and the assertion was written anyway. Found by the adversarial audit of 2026-08-12.»
  • About this edition: READING ADJUDICATED 2026-09-09: जनपुजितः → जनपूजितः. NAMED IN CORRECTIONS.md C6 § 2. पूजित is the only form there is; पुजित is not a word.
  • About this edition: VISUALLY VALIDATED 2026-09-09 against a THIRD printing — not the e-texts and not witness B. Praudha Manorama, Sitārāma Jhā, 1952 — PDF p. 140 = printed p. 128, hunt-2026-09-08/brihat-parashara-hora-shastra/praudha-manorama-1952-sitarama-jha__FULL.pdf, rendered at 400 ppi over a 241 ppi scan and read at full size. The verse was read on the leaf, in place, with its neighbours on either side as a known-answer check, and it carries the same verse number in that printing as here.
24.107a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

भाग्येशे लाभभावस्थे धनलाभो दिने दिने । भक्तो गुरुजनानां च गुणवान् पुण्यवानपि ॥ १०७ ॥

bhāgyeśe lābhabhāvasthe dhanalābho dine dine | bhakto gurujanānāṃ ca guṇavān puṇyavānapi || 107 ||

Ninth lord in the eleventh, of gain: gain of wealth day upon day; devoted to gurus and elders, endowed with qualities and with merit.

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: guru-jana is the plural class — teachers and venerable elders together, not one preceptor.
24.108a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

भाग्येशो व्ययभावस्थो भाग्यहानिकरो नृणाम् । शुभकार्ये व्ययो नित्यं निर्धनोऽतिथिसङ्गमात् ॥ १०८ ॥

bhāgyeśo vyayabhāvastho bhāgyahānikaro nṛṇām | śubhakārye vyayo nityaṃ nirdhano'tithisaṅgamāt || 108 ||

The lord of the 9th (bhāgya) standing in the 12th (vyaya), the house of expenditure, brings men the loss of their fortune: constant outlay on auspicious undertakings, and he is left penniless by the coming of guests.

2 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: śubha-kārye is śubha in the result sense — auspicious rites and undertakings — not the class of benefic grahas. nirdhanaḥ is predicated of the man himself ("he is without wealth"), not of an abstract condition. This verse breaks the block's pattern: the lord stands in the nominative as the agent (bhāgya-hāni-karaḥ, "maker of the loss of fortune") rather than in a locative absolute, so the harm is predicated of the placement itself.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: Difficulty recorded by the translator: nirdhano'tithisaṅgamāt admits two readings: impoverished because guests keep arriving (hospitality drains him), or impoverished through consorting with guests/strangers. The first is taken, as it follows the preceding clause on ceaseless outlay.
24.109a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

कर्मेशे लग्नगे जातो विद्वान् ख्यातो धनी कविः । बाल्ये रोगी सुखी पश्चाद् धनवृद्धिर्दिने दिने ॥ १०९ ॥

karmeśe lagnage jāto vidvān khyāto dhanī kaviḥ | bālye rogī sukhī paścād dhanavṛddhirdine dine || 109 ||

Tenth lord in the ascendant — the one born: learned, renowned, rich, a poet. Sickly in childhood, at ease afterward, his wealth mounting day by day.

4 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Difficulty recorded by the translator: when our English for this verse was written, our mūla read कवीः where कविः (poet, seer) is expected. He judged the sense not in doubt, only the form, and rendered 'a poet'. Our mūla has read कविः since 2026-09-09 (the READING ADJUDICATED note below), so the difficulty no longer applies to our text.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: ⛔ THIS NOTE'S REASON IS WITHDRAWN, 2026-09-09. It said "no ruling was ever made on it", and a ruling is now made, on the evidence CORRECTIONS.md C6 § 2 already set out. Original text of the withdrawn note, kept because erasing a wrong reason loses why it was written: «WITHDRAWN FROM PUBLICATION pending a plate re-read. Witness B differs from A/D in this verse and no ruling was ever made on it. An earlier version of this file asserted 'no re-read was needed — the plate and the e-texts agree here', which was false: the crop for this verse could not be located automatically and the assertion was written anyway. Found by the adversarial audit of 2026-08-12.»
  • About this edition: READING ADJUDICATED 2026-09-09: कवीः → कविः. NAMED IN CORRECTIONS.md C6 § 2. कविः is the nominative singular; कवीः is not a form. Note what is NOT taken from witness B here: B also reads विद्वान without the virāma, and विद्वान् ख्यातो is right, so only the कविः is adopted.
  • About this edition: VISUALLY VALIDATED 2026-09-09 against a THIRD printing — not the e-texts and not witness B. Praudha Manorama, Sitārāma Jhā, 1952 — PDF p. 141 = printed p. 129, hunt-2026-09-08/brihat-parashara-hora-shastra/praudha-manorama-1952-sitarama-jha__FULL.pdf, rendered at 400 ppi over a 241 ppi scan and read at full size. The verse was read on the leaf, in place, with its neighbours on either side as a known-answer check, and it carries the same verse number in that printing as here.
24.110a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

राज्येशे धनभावस्थे धनवान् गुणसंयुतः । राजमान्यो वदान्यश्च पित्रादिसुखसंयुतः ॥ ११० ॥

rājyeśe dhanabhāvasthe dhanavān guṇasaṃyutaḥ | rājamānyo vadānyaśca pitrādisukhasaṃyutaḥ || 110 ||

The lord of the 10th (rājya) in the 2nd (dhana), the house of wealth: rich, endowed with good qualities, honoured by the king, open-handed, holding the comfort of father and the rest.

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: rājyeśa here and karmeśa elsewhere in this block are the same graha — the lord of the tenth (rājya, "sovereignty"; karma, "work"). The text alternates the two names freely; nothing turns on the choice. पित्रादि is literally "father and so forth" — father foremost, elders and kin behind him.
24.111two exemplars weighed

कर्मेशे सहजे जातो भ्रातृभृत्यसुखान्वितः । विक्रमी गुणसम्पन्नः वाग्मी सत्यरतो नरः ॥ १११ ॥

karmeśe sahaje jāto bhrātṛbhṛtyasukhānvitaḥ | vikramī guṇasampannaḥ vāgmī satyarato naraḥ || 111 ||

Tenth lord in the third — the one born enjoys comfort from brothers and from servants; bold, full of good qualities, eloquent, a man fixed on truth.

24.112two exemplars weighed

कर्मेशे सुखभावस्थे सुखी मातृहिते रतः । यानभूमिगृहाधीशो गुणवान् धनवानपि ॥ ११२ ॥

karmeśe sukhabhāvasthe sukhī mātṛhite rataḥ | yānabhūmigṛhādhīśo guṇavān dhanavānapi || 112 ||

Tenth lord in the fourth, the house of comfort: at ease, intent on his mother's good, lord over vehicles, land and dwellings, possessed of good qualities and rich besides.

24.113a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

कर्मेशे सुतभावस्थे सर्वविद्यासमन्वितः । सर्वदा हर्षसंयुक्तो धनवान् पुत्रवानपि ॥ ११३ ॥

karmeśe sutabhāvasthe sarvavidyāsamanvitaḥ | sarvadā harṣasaṃyukto dhanavān putravānapi || 113 ||

The lord of the 10th (karma) in the 5th (suta), the house of sons: endowed with learning of every kind, in high spirits at all times, rich, and a man with sons.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

कर्मेशे सुतभावस्थे सर्वविद्यासमन्वितः। सर्वदा हर्षसंयुक्तो धनवान् पुत्रवानपि ॥११३॥

3 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: Difficulty recorded by the translator, when our text still read the e-text's हृर्षसंयुक्तो: हृर्ष is not a word, so the translator read हर्ष (joy, delight), calling the extra sign an obvious scribal doubling of the vowel sign, and translated on that reading. Our mūla now reads हर्षसंयुक्तो, on the plate (the ruling in the next note), so the slip is no longer in our text.
  • Another reading: [plate ruling — GENUINELY_DIFFERS, confidence certain] The plate reads हर्ष, with a plain ह — no ṛ-mātrā beneath it. Two independent images agree: the assigned crop c113.png and bphs24/sheet-08.png rows 2417–2477. I checked the one thing that could deceive here: ह in this face carries its own curl descending below the baseline, which is easy to mistake for a subscript ृ. Headline-aligned pixel maps put this ह's shape on top of the ह of भाग्यहीनो (24.104) — same curl, same hole, same tail, nothing extra. The repha visible above belongs to र्ष, and the dot above स is the anusvāra of सं. So: हर्षसंयुक्तो. The reader read it correctly. The plate is the better Sanskrit by a wide margin — हर्ष 'joy' is a word, हृर्ष is not; the e-texts have picked up a spurious ृ, presumably by contamination from the many मातृ/पितृ/भ्रातृ forms in this chapter. Rest of the verse matches the e-text.
  • Another reading: हृर्ष is not a word; हर्ष is. The e-texts have picked up a spurious ṛ-mātrā, most likely from the many मातृ/पितृ/भ्रातृ forms in this chapter. Plate constituted.
24.114a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

कर्मेशे रिपुभावस्थे पितृसौख्यविवर्जितः । चतुरोऽपि धनैर्हीनः शत्रुभिः परिपीडितः ॥ ११४ ॥

karmeśe ripubhāvasthe pitṛsaukhyavivarjitaḥ | caturo'pi dhanairhīnaḥ śatrubhiḥ paripīḍitaḥ || 114 ||

Tenth lord in the sixth, the house of enemies: robbed of a father's comfort; clever, yet stripped of wealth, and worn down by enemies.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

कर्मेशे रिपुभावस्थे पितृसौख्यविवर्जितः। चतुरोऽपि धनैर्हीनः शत्रुभि परिपीडितः ॥११४॥

2 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: पितृसौख्यविवर्जितः is open two ways — deprived of the comfort he would have had from his father, or deprived of his father's own wellbeing (which in this idiom often points at the father's early loss). The Sanskrit does not decide; the rendering keeps both live.
  • About this edition: [plate ruling — PRINTING_DEFECT, confidence certain] Defect: dropped visarga — the plate sets शत्रुभि where the word must be शत्रुभिः (instrumental plural, 'oppressed BY enemies'; शत्रुभि is not a possible form). The e-text reading is the intended one. WARNING — the assigned crop is wrong: c114.png does not contain verse 114; it shows रन्ध्रेशे कर्मभावस्थे पितृसौख्यविवर्जितः । पिशुनः कर्महीनश्च यदि नैव शुभेक्षिते ॥९४॥ (= 24.94), the locator having matched पितृसौख्यविवर्जितः on its earlier occurrence. Real line: bphs24/sheet-08.png rows 2683–2743, verified by ॥११४॥. The omission is total, not faint: a column-minimum scan across that line gives ink from x=508 to x=604 (शत्रुभि), then absolutely nothing — every column at paper white — until परिपीडितः begins at x=693. The neighbouring धनैर्हीनः and परिपीडितः both carry clean visargas on the same line, and the identical word is set correctly two pages earlier at 24.102: मातुलादिसुखैर्हीनः शत्रुभिः पीडितः सदा ॥१०२॥. Same word, same edition, correct on one line and defective on another — the same signature as this edition's dropped repha.
24.115two exemplars weighed

राज्येशे दारभावस्थे जातो दारसुखान्वितः । मनस्वी गुणवान् वाग्मी सत्यधर्मरतः सदा ॥ ११५ ॥

rājyeśe dārabhāvasthe jāto dārasukhānvitaḥ | manasvī guṇavān vāgmī satyadharmarataḥ sadā || 115 ||

The lord of the 10th (rājya) in the 7th (dāra), the house of the wife: the one born has comfort in his wife; spirited, possessed of good qualities, eloquent, always fixed on truth and dharma.

24.116a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

कर्मेशे रन्ध्रभावस्थे कर्महीनो भवेन्नरः । दीर्घायुरप्यसौ जातः परनिन्दापरायणः ॥ ११६ ॥

karmeśe randhrabhāvasthe karmahīno bhavennaraḥ | dīrghāyurapyasau jātaḥ paranindāparāyaṇaḥ || 116 ||

The lord of the 10th (karma) in the 8th (randhra): the man becomes bereft of work (karmahīna). This one born has long life (dīrghāyus) as well, and is given over to running others down.

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The verse turns on a pun that the English cannot carry: the karmeśa (lord of karma) makes the man karmahīna — without karma, i.e. without occupation, without deeds to his name. Not "unemployed" in the modern sense so much as devoid of accomplished action. परनिन्दापरायणः is unsparing: fixed on the censure of others as his settled habit.
24.117a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

राज्येशे भाग्यभे जातो राजा राजकुलोद्भवः । तत्समोऽन्यकुलोत्पन्नो धनपुत्रादिसंयुतः ॥ ११७ ॥

rājyeśe bhāgyabhe jāto rājā rājakulodbhavaḥ | tatsamo'nyakulotpanno dhanaputrādisaṃyutaḥ || 117 ||

With the lord of the 10th (rājya) in the 9th (bhāgya), the one born, sprung from a royal line, is a king; born of another line, he is a king's equal. He possesses wealth, sons and the rest.

2 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: कुल is family or lineage, not a bhāva; "line" is used here to keep it clear of "house", which renders भाव everywhere else in this block.
  • About this edition: The 2026-08-13 blind reader transcribed भाग्यथे here, at medium confidence, where we print भाग्यभे. Our reading stands: witnesses A, B and D all read भाग्यभे, the PDF's text layer reads भाग्यभे, and भाग्यभ ("the ninth house") is the word the verse needs — राज्येशे भाग्यभे जातो. Recorded rather than dropped, because the sweep is a witness and not an authority, and the places where it is overruled are as much a part of its record as the places where it corrects us.
24.118two exemplars weighed

कर्मेशे राज्यभावस्थे सर्वकर्मपटुः सुखी । विक्रमी सत्यवक्ता च गुरुभक्तिरतो नरः ॥ ११८ ॥

karmeśe rājyabhāvasthe sarvakarmapaṭuḥ sukhī | vikramī satyavaktā ca gurubhaktirato naraḥ || 118 ||

Tenth lord in the tenth itself: deft in every undertaking, at ease, bold, a teller of truth, a man attached to reverence for his guru.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

कर्मेशे राज्यभावस्थे सर्वकर्मपुटः सुखी । विक्रमी सत्यवक्ता च गुरुभक्तिरतो नरः ॥११८॥

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: [plate ruling — PRINTING_DEFECT, confidence certain] Defect = transposed u-mātrā (wrong position / misplaced sort). The supplied crop c118.png is WRONG — it shows verse 101 (भाग्येशे सुतभावस्थे…पण्डितो नरः ॥१०१॥). I re-located v.118 in the source witness (Girish Chand Sharma vol.1, PDF p.337 = printed p.329) and read it at 400/900 dpi. The ink: the u-curl occupies x≈1375–1400 and hangs off the bottom of the प stem (x≈1388–1395); the ट body occupies x≈1399–1432 with nothing beneath it. So the plate really does set पुटः, and the previous transcriber did NOT misread. But पुट is meaningless here: the edition's own facing English renders the word as though it read पटुः, and both e-texts have पटुः. Metre is 8 either way, so only sense decides. Intended word is the e-text's सर्वकर्मपटुः; the compositor moved the ु one akṣara to the left.
24.119two exemplars weighed

राज्येशे लाभभावस्थे जातो धनसुतान्वितः । हर्षवान् गुणवांश्चापि सत्यवक्ता सदा सुखी ॥ ११९ ॥

rājyeśe lābhabhāvasthe jāto dhanasutānvitaḥ | harṣavān guṇavāṃścāpi satyavaktā sadā sukhī || 119 ||

Tenth lord standing in the eleventh — the one born has wealth and sons; in high spirits, possessed of good qualities, a teller of truth, always at ease.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: REWORDED 2026-08-13 against the n-gram copyright rail, which was widened that day with two further in-copyright English translations that had arrived on this machine (Paliwal/Vasudev 2021, and a clean-text copy of Santhanam). Our previous rendering named लाभ as a house rather than by its number, and that wording collided; "the eleventh" says the same thing and is what the Sanskrit names by position. THE PHRASE IS DESCRIBED HERE RATHER THAN QUOTED, and that is a rule rather than a nicety. The first version of this note reproduced the colliding words verbatim to record what had been removed — and the rail failed the build on the NOTE, exactly as it should: a six-word run of an in-copyright translation is a six-word run whatever the surrounding intent, and a guard that could read intent would be no guard. A correction note must therefore describe what collided, never reproduce it.
24.120a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

राज्येशे व्ययभावस्थे तस्य राजगृहे व्ययः । शत्रुतोऽपि भयं नित्यं चतुरश्चापि चिन्तितः ॥ १२० ॥

rājyeśe vyayabhāvasthe tasya rājagṛhe vyayaḥ | śatruto'pi bhayaṃ nityaṃ caturaścāpi cintitaḥ || 120 ||

Tenth lord in the twelfth: his expenditure falls at the king's house. From enemies too, fear without end; clever, yet gnawed by worry.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

राज्येशे व्ययभावस्थे तस्य राजगृहे व्ययः । शत्रुतोऽपि भयं नित्यं चतुश्चापि चिन्तितः ॥१२०॥

4 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: राजगृहे व्ययः: outlay incurred at the king's house — expenditure drained away at court, in royal service or royal exaction. Not "royal expenditure" in the sense of spending lavishly on himself.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: Difficulty recorded by the translator: चिन्तितः is the past passive participle of चिन्त्, "thought of, considered" — grammatically odd as a predicate of the person. Read as चिन्तायुक्त / चिन्तित in the loose sense "full of care, anxious", as every commentary we hold takes it. The pairing चतुरश्चापि may be concessive ("clever though he is", the 'yet' of our English) or additive ("clever, and anxious too", as चापि after a quality is at 24.99, 24.103 and 24.119); the verse does not decide, and both give the same two traits. Flagged rather than smoothed over.
  • About this edition: [plate ruling — PRINTING_DEFECT, confidence certain] Defect = a dropped akṣara (the र sort omitted) — structurally the same class as the edition's dropped-repha, an r-element lost. Crop c120.png is correct and complete; I also re-rendered PDF p.337 at 900 dpi. The word is unambiguously च + तु + श्च + ा + पि: no separate र glyph, no repha above the श्च. The transcriber read the ink correctly. But चतुश् is not a possible free form, and the pāda then scans ca-tuś-cā-pi-cin-ti-taḥ = 7 syllables against anuṣṭubh's 8; चतुरः + च → चतुरश्च restores 8 (ca-tu-raś-cā-pi-cin-ti-taḥ) and matches the edition's own English ('worried inspite of being skilful'). Intended word is the e-texts' चतुरश्चापि. Caveat for bucketing: the line is cleanly printed — this is a compositor's omission, not mutilated type — so if PRINTING_DEFECT is reserved strictly for damaged sorts, re-file as a clean omission; the operative point is that the e-text reading is the intended one.
  • Where we differ: ADJUDICATED 2026-08-13 at high magnification by a reader given only the page image and the surrounding words, never either candidate reading. Ours stands. The plate prints चतुश्चापि; we print चतुरश्चापि, with witnesses A and D. The reader reports exactly one mark above the word's headline and no repha anywhere on it, which rules out a चतुर्-compound and leaves the plate simply dropping the र. Sense decides the rest: चतुरः is "clever, adept", a personal quality standing beside चिन्तितः "anxious", while चतुर् "four" has nothing to count here.
24.121a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

लाभेशे लग्नगे जातः सात्त्विको धनवान् सुखी । समदृष्टिः कविर्वाग्मी सदा लाभसमन्वितः ॥ १२१ ॥

lābheśe lagnage jātaḥ sāttviko dhanavān sukhī | samadṛṣṭiḥ kavirvāgmī sadā lābhasamanvitaḥ || 121 ||

The eleventh lord in the ascendant — the one born is sāttvika in disposition, moneyed, at ease; of even regard, a poet, ready of speech, and gain is always his.

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: lābheśa, the word used throughout this block, is literally 'lord of gain' — the eleventh house being lābha; rendered here as 'the eleventh lord'. samadṛṣṭi is 'of equal gaze', i.e. impartial in how he looks upon people; kavi is taken in its ordinary sense, poet, though 'seer' is available. sadā lābhasamanvitaḥ is a plain positive — 'always endowed with gain' — and is kept positive rather than turned into 'never absent'.
24.122a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

लाभेशे धनभावस्थे जातः सर्वधनान्वितः । सर्वसिद्धियुतो दाता धार्मिकश्च सुखी सदा ॥ १२२ ॥

lābheśe dhanabhāvasthe jātaḥ sarvadhanānvitaḥ | sarvasiddhiyuto dātā dhārmikaśca sukhī sadā || 122 ||

The eleventh lord in the second, the house of wealth — the one born holds wealth of every sort, possessed of every attainment (siddhi); open-handed, dharma-abiding, at ease always.

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: dhārmika is rendered 'dharma-abiding' rather than 'religious': the sense is conduct answering to dharma, not piety. sarva-siddhi is 'all accomplishment' — here worldly success, things brought off, rather than the yogic powers the word also names; the Sanskrit is left visible because both senses live in it.
24.123a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

लाभेशे सहजे जातः कुशलः सर्वकर्मसु । धनी भ्रातृसुखोपेतः शूलरोगभयं क्वचित् ॥ १२३ ॥

lābheśe sahaje jātaḥ kuśalaḥ sarvakarmasu | dhanī bhrātṛsukhopetaḥ śūlarogabhayaṃ kvacit || 123 ||

The eleventh lord in the third — capable in whatever he undertakes, moneyed, with the comfort of brothers; and now and then danger of śūla-roga (a disease of stabbing pain, such as colic).

2 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: śūla-roga is an Āyurvedic category, the piercing or stabbing pain — colic — not a general illness; left in the Sanskrit for that reason. kvacit ('at times', 'in some cases') qualifies only this last clause, so the disease is offered as occasional, not settled.
  • About this edition: Found by the adversarial audit of the ENGLISH, 2026-08-13 — the first pass to attack the translations rather than the Sanskrit — and upheld after an independent attempt to refute it. In this predictive idiom X-भय is danger FROM X (compare चौर्यभय, "danger from thieves"), not the native's fear of it. "A dread of śūla-roga" turned a predicted affliction into an emotional state, which both changes the sense and weakens the claim: the verse predicts occasional colic, not occasional anxiety about colic.
24.124a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

लाभेशे सुखभावस्थे लाभो मातृकुलाद् भवेत् । तीर्थयात्राकरो जातो गृहभूमिसुखान्वितः ॥ १२४ ॥

lābheśe sukhabhāvasthe lābho mātṛkulād bhavet | tīrthayātrākaro jāto gṛhabhūmisukhānvitaḥ || 124 ||

The eleventh lord in the fourth, the house of ease — gain arises out of the mother's family; the one born makes pilgrimage to tīrthas, and holds the comfort of house and ground.

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: mātṛ-kula is the mother's family or clan, the source of the gain — not the mother herself. The same word kula returns in 127 of the wife's family, and is rendered the same way there.
24.125a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

लाभेशे सुतभावस्थे भवन्ति सुखिनः सुताः । विद्यावन्तोऽपि सच्छीलाः स्वयं धर्मरतः सुखी ॥ १२५ ॥

lābheśe sutabhāvasthe bhavanti sukhinaḥ sutāḥ | vidyāvanto'pi sacchīlāḥ svayaṃ dharmarataḥ sukhī || 125 ||

The eleventh lord in the fifth, the house of sons — the sons live at ease, learned besides, and of sound conduct; he himself takes his delight in dharma, at ease.

6 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Difficulty recorded by the translator on the reading the mūla held before the correction of 2026-09-09: विद्यवन्तो, which is not a form, taken to stand for vidyāvantaḥ with the ā shortened and construed as 'possessed of vidyā, learning'. The mūla now reads विद्यावन्तो (the note CORRUPTION FOUND BY THE PLATE PASS), so the difficulty is gone; 'learned' renders the word as it stands.
  • Another reading: [plate ruling — AGREES_WITH_ETEXT, confidence certain] Written while our mūla read विद्यवन्तो with the e-texts; since the correction of 2026-09-09 (the note CORRUPTION FOUND BY THE PLATE PASS) ours reads विद्यावन्तो, so the 'no divergence' below no longer holds for our text. There is no divergence to adjudicate. Crop c125.png is WRONG (it shows धनेशे सुतभावस्थे जातो धनसमन्वितः, a different verse). Located on PDF p.338 = printed p.330: the plate reads letter-for-letter what the e-texts read, including विद्यवन्तो with NO ā-mātrā (checked: no second full-height stroke between द्य and व) and सच्छीलाः, स्वयं, धर्मरतः, सुखी. The 'spot' in the job file was manufactured from a polluted `reader` field — that field contains a spilled analysis narrative about a DIFFERENT witness (bphs24/sheet-09.png), not a transcription of this plate.
  • What the page would not yield: ⛔ THIS NOTE'S REASON IS WITHDRAWN, 2026-09-09. It said witness B "differs from A/D in this verse". IT CANNOT: this verse's witnessB field is the withdrawal marker itself — one of the eleven that CORRECTIONS.md C6 § 1 records as having held pasted agent prose instead of a transcription. The hold therefore compared our text against a placeholder string, which is not a disagreement about a reading. There is no second witness at this verse; it rests on witnesses A and D, and C4 records that A and D are ONE exemplar. That is the same footing as the rest of this tier-'etext' text, so the verse is published with the limit stated rather than withheld on a reason that was never true. Original text of the withdrawn note, kept because erasing a wrong reason loses why it was written: «WITHDRAWN FROM PUBLICATION. The witnessB field of this verse did not contain a transcription — it contained a block of an assistant's report prose, headings and absolute file paths, swallowed into a data field by the script that built this chapter. Nothing that rested on it can be trusted, so the verse is returned to `reconciled` and does not publish until its plate is read again. Found by the adversarial audit of 2026-08-12.»
  • About this edition: EVIDENCE LIMIT, STATED PLAINLY: this verse has NO second witness. Its witnessB field is the withdrawal marker recorded by CORRECTIONS.md C6 § 1 — one of eleven that held pasted agent prose rather than a transcription — so nothing was ever transcribed from the plate here. The verse rests on witnesses A and D, and CORRECTIONS.md C4 records that A and D are one exemplar, not two. The app may say "our source reads…"; it may not say "the text reads…".
  • About this edition: CORRUPTION FOUND BY THE PLATE PASS, 2026-09-09: विद्यवन्तो → विद्यावन्तो. विद्यावन्तः is विद्या + वन्त्; विद्यवन्तो drops the ā of विद्या and is not a form. The plate prints विद्यावन्तोऽपि सच्छीलाः plainly. Our own English has always read 'learned besides', so the sense was never in doubt — only the text was wrong.
  • About this edition: VISUALLY VALIDATED 2026-09-09 against a THIRD printing — not the e-texts and not witness B. Praudha Manorama, Sitārāma Jhā, 1952 — PDF p. 142 = printed p. 130, hunt-2026-09-08/brihat-parashara-hora-shastra/praudha-manorama-1952-sitarama-jha__FULL.pdf, rendered at 400 ppi over a 241 ppi scan and read at full size. The verse was read on the leaf, in place, with its neighbours on either side as a known-answer check, and it carries the same verse number in that printing as here.
24.126a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

लाभेशे रोगभावस्थे जातो रोगसमन्वितः । क्रूरबुद्धिः प्रवासी च शत्रुभिः परिपीडितः ॥ १२६ ॥

lābheśe rogabhāvasthe jāto rogasamanvitaḥ | krūrabuddhiḥ pravāsī ca śatrubhiḥ paripīḍitaḥ || 126 ||

The eleventh lord in the sixth, the house of disease — the one born is beset with disease, cruel in mind, living away from home, harried hard by enemies.

8 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: krūra-buddhi is rendered at full weight, 'cruel in mind' — the verse does not say merely harsh or blunt. pravāsī is one residing abroad or away from his own place, whether by travel, trade or exile; the verse does not say which.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: Difficulty recorded by the translator: शत्रुभि for śatrubhiḥ — the visarga has dropped; instrumental plural, 'by enemies'.
  • Another reading: [plate ruling — GENUINELY_DIFFERS, confidence certain] The nukta is really there: a diamond dot on a short stalk below the ड. It is not a speck or an ink blot — I checked a control on printed p.323 (PDF p.331), where पीड़ितः in v.102 carries the identical sort while the ड of पण्डितो in v.101 on the same page has nothing below it. So this edition systematically sets the Hindi ड़ in पीड़-. The difference is purely orthographic, not lexical: the e-texts' परिपीडितः is the better (indeed the only correct) Sanskrit, since classical Sanskrit has no ड़ — the nukta is a Hindi convention imported by the compositor. Recommend normalising to परिपीडितः and recording the nukta as an edition-orthography note rather than as a variant reading. (Crop c126.png was truncated to line 1 only; read from PDF p.339 = printed p.331.)
  • About this edition: The plate sets परिपीड़ितः with a nukta — the Hindi letter ड़, which classical Sanskrit does not have. The adjudicating reader confirmed the sort is really there (this edition uses it systematically in पीड़-) and advised against carrying it into the text. We follow that: the constituted reading is परिपीडितः and the nukta is recorded as this edition's orthography, not as a variant.
  • What the page would not yield: ⛔ THIS NOTE'S REASON IS WITHDRAWN, 2026-09-09. It said witness B "differs from A/D in this verse". IT CANNOT: this verse's witnessB field is the withdrawal marker itself — one of the eleven that CORRECTIONS.md C6 § 1 records as having held pasted agent prose instead of a transcription. The hold therefore compared our text against a placeholder string, which is not a disagreement about a reading. There is no second witness at this verse; it rests on witnesses A and D, and C4 records that A and D are ONE exemplar. That is the same footing as the rest of this tier-'etext' text, so the verse is published with the limit stated rather than withheld on a reason that was never true. Original text of the withdrawn note, kept because erasing a wrong reason loses why it was written: «WITHDRAWN FROM PUBLICATION. The witnessB field of this verse did not contain a transcription — it contained a block of an assistant's report prose, headings and absolute file paths, swallowed into a data field by the script that built this chapter. Nothing that rested on it can be trusted, so the verse is returned to `reconciled` and does not publish until its plate is read again. Found by the adversarial audit of 2026-08-12.»
  • About this edition: EVIDENCE LIMIT, STATED PLAINLY: this verse has NO second witness. Its witnessB field is the withdrawal marker recorded by CORRECTIONS.md C6 § 1 — one of eleven that held pasted agent prose rather than a transcription — so nothing was ever transcribed from the plate here. The verse rests on witnesses A and D, and CORRECTIONS.md C4 records that A and D are one exemplar, not two. The app may say "our source reads…"; it may not say "the text reads…".
  • About this edition: CORRUPTION FOUND BY THE PLATE PASS, 2026-09-09: शत्रुभि परिपीडितः → शत्रुभिः परिपीडितः. शत्रुभिः is the instrumental plural and needs its visarga; शत्रुभि is not a form. The plate prints शत्रुभिः परिपीडितः.
  • About this edition: VISUALLY VALIDATED 2026-09-09 against a THIRD printing — not the e-texts and not witness B. Praudha Manorama, Sitārāma Jhā, 1952 — PDF p. 142 = printed p. 130, hunt-2026-09-08/brihat-parashara-hora-shastra/praudha-manorama-1952-sitarama-jha__FULL.pdf, rendered at 400 ppi over a 241 ppi scan and read at full size. The verse was read on the leaf, in place, with its neighbours on either side as a known-answer check, and it carries the same verse number in that printing as here.
24.127a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

लाभेशे दारभावस्थे लाभो दारकुलात् सदा । उदारश्च गुणी कामी जनो भार्यावशानुगः ॥ १२७ ॥

lābheśe dārabhāvasthe lābho dārakulāt sadā | udāraśca guṇī kāmī jano bhāryāvaśānugaḥ || 127 ||

The eleventh lord in the seventh, the house of the wife — gain out of the wife's family, always; generous, endowed with qualities, lustful, and the man goes as his wife directs.

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: bhāryā-vaśānuga is 'following the will of the wife'. The verse sets it beside kāmī and beside two words of praise, udāra and guṇī, and adds no word of blame; the English renders it plainly, neither softened nor turned into a reproach. In this chapter a wife under her husband's will is the expected order (24.76 and 24.82 give its absence as a result), so the trait reverses that order.
24.128a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

लाभेशे रन्ध्रभावस्थे हानिः कार्येषु जायते । तस्यायुश्च भवेद्दीर्घं प्रथमं मरणं स्त्रियः ॥ १२८ ॥

lābheśe randhrabhāvasthe hāniḥ kāryeṣu jāyate | tasyāyuśca bhaveddīrghaṃ prathamaṃ maraṇaṃ striyaḥ || 128 ||

The eleventh lord in the eighth, the randhra — loss falls upon his undertakings; his own span of life runs long, but the wife's death comes first.

5 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The last clause is stated flatly in the Sanskrit and is kept so: the long life granted him is set against his wife predeceasing him. striyaḥ is read as the genitive singular, 'of the woman', here the wife: it is the only word that can say whose death the line means. Standard grammar spells that form striyāḥ, as this book does elsewhere (63.59, 65.18); the plural spelled striyaḥ is nominative or accusative and cannot say whose death it is, and 'the death of women' would need strīṇām. randhra, 'aperture, breach', is the eighth house's own name.
  • About this edition: [plate ruling — PRINTING_DEFECT, confidence certain] Defect = dropped anusvāra. Crop c128.png is WRONG (it shows सुखेशे रन्ध्रभावस्थे गृहादिसुखवर्जितः, a different verse); read from PDF p.340 = printed p.332. Verified by ink map, not by eye: above the headline of भवेद्दीर्घ there are exactly three marks — the e-mātrā of वे (x≈862–878), the top curl of the ī of दी (x≈930–955) and the repha of र्घ (x≈972–995) — all of which run down and touch the headline; there is no free-floating dot anywhere from x≈995 to the end of the word at x≈1030. By contrast प्रथमं and मरणं on the same line each carry an unmistakable isolated square anusvāra (x≈1176 and x≈1348, rows 428–434). The transcriber read the ink correctly. But आयुस् is neuter, so दीर्घम्/दीर्घं is required; anuṣṭubh's 8th syllable is anceps so metre does not decide. Intended word is the e-texts' दीर्घं. (Also confirmed: भवेद्दीर्घ is set unligated, द + explicit virāma + दी.)
  • What the page would not yield: ⛔ THIS NOTE'S REASON IS WITHDRAWN, 2026-09-09. It said witness B "differs from A/D in this verse". IT CANNOT: this verse's witnessB field is the withdrawal marker itself — one of the eleven that CORRECTIONS.md C6 § 1 records as having held pasted agent prose instead of a transcription. The hold therefore compared our text against a placeholder string, which is not a disagreement about a reading. There is no second witness at this verse; it rests on witnesses A and D, and C4 records that A and D are ONE exemplar. That is the same footing as the rest of this tier-'etext' text, so the verse is published with the limit stated rather than withheld on a reason that was never true. Original text of the withdrawn note, kept because erasing a wrong reason loses why it was written: «WITHDRAWN FROM PUBLICATION. The witnessB field of this verse did not contain a transcription — it contained a block of an assistant's report prose, headings and absolute file paths, swallowed into a data field by the script that built this chapter. Nothing that rested on it can be trusted, so the verse is returned to `reconciled` and does not publish until its plate is read again. Found by the adversarial audit of 2026-08-12.»
  • About this edition: EVIDENCE LIMIT, STATED PLAINLY: this verse has NO second witness. Its witnessB field is the withdrawal marker recorded by CORRECTIONS.md C6 § 1 — one of eleven that held pasted agent prose rather than a transcription — so nothing was ever transcribed from the plate here. The verse rests on witnesses A and D, and CORRECTIONS.md C4 records that A and D are one exemplar, not two. The app may say "our source reads…"; it may not say "the text reads…".
  • About this edition: VISUALLY VALIDATED 2026-09-09 against a THIRD printing — not the e-texts and not witness B. Praudha Manorama, Sitārāma Jhā, 1952 — PDF p. 143 = printed p. 131, hunt-2026-09-08/brihat-parashara-hora-shastra/praudha-manorama-1952-sitarama-jha__FULL.pdf, rendered at 400 ppi over a 241 ppi scan and read at full size. The verse was read on the leaf, in place, with its neighbours on either side as a known-answer check, and it carries the same verse number in that printing as here.
24.129a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

लाभेशे भाग्यभावस्थे भाग्यवान् जायते नरः । चतुरः सत्यवादी च राजपूज्यो धनाधिपः ॥ १२९ ॥

lābheśe bhāgyabhāvasthe bhāgyavān jāyate naraḥ | caturaḥ satyavādī ca rājapūjyo dhanādhipaḥ || 129 ||

The eleventh lord in the ninth, the house of fortune — the man is born to fortune: adroit, truth-speaking, revered by the king, master of wealth.

7 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: Difficulty recorded by the translator: लभेशे for lābheśe (the ā lost), and राजपुज्यो for rājapūjyaḥ (ū shortened to u) — both plain orthographic slips, the sense unaffected.
  • Another reading: [plate ruling — GENUINELY_DIFFERS, confidence certain] Crop c129.png is WRONG (it shows सुखेशे भाग्यभावस्थे जातः सर्वजनप्रियः); read from PDF p.340 = printed p.332. Three spots, mixed outcome. (a) लभेशे/लाभेशे — the plate prints लाभेशे with a clear ā-stroke; the plate is right and the e-texts carry the typo (this is the 11th-lord/lābheśa series, and vv.121–128 all read लाभेशे; लभेशे is meaningless). (b) नरः — the plate DOES print 'नरः ।' at the end of pāda b, cleanly, with both visarga dots and the daṇḍa; the previous transcriber dropped it. Here the e-texts are right, and without नरः pāda b is only 6 syllables. (c) राजपुज्यो/राजपूज्यो — the plate prints राजपूज्यो with the ū-mātrā (the doubled hook) under प; the plate is right and the e-texts carry the typo (पूज्य 'to be honoured'; पुज्य is not a word). Net: on both genuine divergences the printed page carries the better Sanskrit and the e-texts are corrupt; the only reader error is the dropped नरः.
  • Another reading: लभेश is meaningless and the whole surrounding block reads लाभेशे. Plate constituted.
  • Another reading: पूज्य, 'to be honoured'; पुज्य is not a word. Plate constituted.
  • What the page would not yield: ⛔ THIS NOTE'S REASON IS WITHDRAWN, 2026-09-09. It said witness B "differs from A/D in this verse". IT CANNOT: this verse's witnessB field is the withdrawal marker itself — one of the eleven that CORRECTIONS.md C6 § 1 records as having held pasted agent prose instead of a transcription. The hold therefore compared our text against a placeholder string, which is not a disagreement about a reading. There is no second witness at this verse; it rests on witnesses A and D, and C4 records that A and D are ONE exemplar. That is the same footing as the rest of this tier-'etext' text, so the verse is published with the limit stated rather than withheld on a reason that was never true. Original text of the withdrawn note, kept because erasing a wrong reason loses why it was written: «WITHDRAWN FROM PUBLICATION. The witnessB field of this verse did not contain a transcription — it contained a block of an assistant's report prose, headings and absolute file paths, swallowed into a data field by the script that built this chapter. Nothing that rested on it can be trusted, so the verse is returned to `reconciled` and does not publish until its plate is read again. Found by the adversarial audit of 2026-08-12.»
  • About this edition: EVIDENCE LIMIT, STATED PLAINLY: this verse has NO second witness. Its witnessB field is the withdrawal marker recorded by CORRECTIONS.md C6 § 1 — one of eleven that held pasted agent prose rather than a transcription — so nothing was ever transcribed from the plate here. The verse rests on witnesses A and D, and CORRECTIONS.md C4 records that A and D are one exemplar, not two. The app may say "our source reads…"; it may not say "the text reads…".
  • About this edition: VISUALLY VALIDATED 2026-09-09 against a THIRD printing — not the e-texts and not witness B. Praudha Manorama, Sitārāma Jhā, 1952 — PDF p. 143 = printed p. 131, hunt-2026-09-08/brihat-parashara-hora-shastra/praudha-manorama-1952-sitarama-jha__FULL.pdf, rendered at 400 ppi over a 241 ppi scan and read at full size. The verse was read on the leaf, in place, with its neighbours on either side as a known-answer check, and it carries the same verse number in that printing as here.
24.130a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

लाभेशे कर्मभावस्थे भूपवन्द्यो गुणान्वितः । निजधर्मरतो धीमान् सत्यवादी जितेन्द्रियः ॥ १३० ॥

lābheśe karmabhāvasthe bhūpavandyo guṇānvitaḥ | nijadharmarato dhīmān satyavādī jitendriyaḥ || 130 ||

The eleventh lord in the tenth, the house of action — saluted by the king, endowed with qualities; devoted to the dharma that is his own, of understanding, truth-speaking, his senses conquered.

5 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: nija-dharma is dharma proper to oneself — one's own station and duty — not dharma at large. 'Saluted' renders vandya (bhūpa-vandya, 'to be saluted by the earth-lord'), kept distinct from pūjya 'revered' in 129, where the formula is rāja-pūjya.
  • About this edition: [plate ruling — PRINTING_DEFECT, confidence certain] Supplied crop c130.png and page image v130.png are BOTH wrong (they show other verses); I read the true line on PDF page index 339. Two spots, two different answers. Spot 1 is spurious: line 1 reads लाभेशे कर्मभावस्थे भूपवन्द्यो गुणान्वितः । verbatim as the e-texts, with the repha on कर्म and the द्य of वन्द्यो both clearly set — the previous reader's 'लाभश कमभावस्थ' was an artifact of a crop clipped exactly at the śirorekhā, and their own reconstruction agreed with the e-text. Spot 2 is real: the final word is set जितेन्द्रिय with NO visarga. Pixel dump of the gap between the य and the ॥ (x 272–292 pt, rows 37–65) is entirely blank — no faint dots, no broken sort residue, just a clean 12-px space, then the double daṇḍa. Defect, not variant: जितेन्द्रिय is a bare stem and cannot stand in this nominative series with धीमान् / सत्यवादी, so the intended word is the e-texts' जितेन्द्रियः and the visarga sort simply failed to print. The same edition drops a daṇḍa sort at 143, so dropped punctuation/diacritic sorts are a live habit here.
  • What the page would not yield: ⛔ THIS NOTE'S REASON IS WITHDRAWN, 2026-09-09. It said witness B "differs from A/D in this verse". IT CANNOT: this verse's witnessB field is the withdrawal marker itself — one of the eleven that CORRECTIONS.md C6 § 1 records as having held pasted agent prose instead of a transcription. The hold therefore compared our text against a placeholder string, which is not a disagreement about a reading. There is no second witness at this verse; it rests on witnesses A and D, and C4 records that A and D are ONE exemplar. That is the same footing as the rest of this tier-'etext' text, so the verse is published with the limit stated rather than withheld on a reason that was never true. Original text of the withdrawn note, kept because erasing a wrong reason loses why it was written: «WITHDRAWN FROM PUBLICATION. The witnessB field of this verse did not contain a transcription — it contained a block of an assistant's report prose, headings and absolute file paths, swallowed into a data field by the script that built this chapter. Nothing that rested on it can be trusted, so the verse is returned to `reconciled` and does not publish until its plate is read again. Found by the adversarial audit of 2026-08-12.»
  • About this edition: EVIDENCE LIMIT, STATED PLAINLY: this verse has NO second witness. Its witnessB field is the withdrawal marker recorded by CORRECTIONS.md C6 § 1 — one of eleven that held pasted agent prose rather than a transcription — so nothing was ever transcribed from the plate here. The verse rests on witnesses A and D, and CORRECTIONS.md C4 records that A and D are one exemplar, not two. The app may say "our source reads…"; it may not say "the text reads…".
  • About this edition: VISUALLY VALIDATED 2026-09-09 against a THIRD printing — not the e-texts and not witness B. Praudha Manorama, Sitārāma Jhā, 1952 — PDF p. 143 = printed p. 131, hunt-2026-09-08/brihat-parashara-hora-shastra/praudha-manorama-1952-sitarama-jha__FULL.pdf, rendered at 400 ppi over a 241 ppi scan and read at full size. The verse was read on the leaf, in place, with its neighbours on either side as a known-answer check, and it carries the same verse number in that printing as here.
24.131two exemplars weighed

लाभेशे लाभभावस्थे लाभः सर्वेषु कर्मसु । पाण्डित्यं च सुखं तस्य वर्द्धते च दिने दिने ॥ १३१ ॥

lābheśe lābhabhāvasthe lābhaḥ sarveṣu karmasu | pāṇḍityaṃ ca sukhaṃ tasya varddhate ca dine dine || 131 ||

The eleventh lord in its own house, the eleventh — gain across all his undertakings; learnedness and ease, both, swell in him day upon day.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

लाभेशे लाभभावस्थे लाभः सर्वेषु कर्मसु । पाण्डित्यं च सुखं तस्य वर्द्धते च दिने दिने ॥१३१॥

3 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: Difficulty recorded by the translator: the e-texts read पण्डित्यं, the first vowel shortened, and the translation took it as pāṇḍityam, 'scholarship, learnedness'. Our mūla reads पाण्डित्यं, by the plate ruling in the next note.
  • Another reading: [plate ruling — GENUINELY_DIFFERS, confidence certain] Supplied crop c131.png is misplaced (it shows धनेशे लाभभावस्थे सर्वलाभसमन्वितः); read on PDF page index 341. The ā-mātrā on प is a clean full-height vertical, identical in weight and height to the ā of पापी elsewhere on the sheet, and the ि arch over ण्ड is intact — पाण्डित्यं, cleanly printed, not a defect. The plate is the better Sanskrit: पाण्डित्य is the regular vṛddhi abstract from पण्डित ('scholarship', standard and lexically attested); *पण्डित्य is not a formation Sanskrit makes. Metre does not decide it — both are 8 syllables for pāda c (pāṇ-ḍi-tyaṃ ca su-khaṃ ta-sya vs pa-ṇḍi-tyaṃ ca su-khaṃ ta-sya) with a light 5th syllable either way. So the e-texts' पण्डित्यं is a haplography of the ā, and the reader was right.
  • Another reading: पाण्डित्य is the regular vṛddhi abstract of पण्डित; *पण्डित्य is not a formation Sanskrit makes. Plate constituted.
24.132a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

लाभेशे व्ययभावस्थे सत्कार्येषु व्ययः सदा । कामुको बहुपत्नीको म्लेच्छसंसर्गकारकः ॥ १३२ ॥

lābheśe vyayabhāvasthe satkāryeṣu vyayaḥ sadā | kāmuko bahupatnīko mlecchasaṃsargakārakaḥ || 132 ||

The eleventh lord in the twelfth, the house of expenditure — outlay goes always to good works; lustful, husband of many wives, one who keeps company with mlecchas.

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: mleccha, left untranslated, names those outside the Vedic-Āryan fold — foreigners, barbarians, the ritually excluded. The verse lists such association among defects, alongside lust and many wives, and it is reported as the text has it; the classification is the source's, not a judgement we endorse.
24.133a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

व्ययेशे लग्नगे जातो व्ययशीलो जनो भवेत् । दुर्बलः कफरोगी च धनविद्याविवर्जितः ॥ १३३ ॥

vyayeśe lagnage jāto vyayaśīlo jano bhavet | durbalaḥ kapharogī ca dhanavidyāvivarjitaḥ || 133 ||

The twelfth lord in the ascendant: the one born is given to spending, weak, sick with kapha, deprived of wealth and of learning.

4 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: kapha is one of the three doṣas of āyurveda; kapharogī names a person subject to the disorders classed under it, not any single named disease. dhana-vidyā-vivarjita is a single compound: both wealth and learning are denied at once.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: ⛔ THIS NOTE'S REASON WAS FALSE AND IS WITHDRAWN, 2026-09-08. It read: "WITHDRAWN FROM PUBLICATION pending a plate re-read. Witness B differs from A/D in this verse and no ruling was ever made on it." A ruling WAS made, on this same verse, and it is recorded in this same file — see the adjudication note below. The hold therefore rested on a sentence its own file contradicts, which is exactly the defect CLAUDE.md describes as "unfinished work rather than a considered hold". The verse is released. Original text of the withdrawn note, kept because erasing a wrong reason loses why it was written: «WITHDRAWN FROM PUBLICATION pending a plate re-read. Witness B differs from A/D in this verse and no ruling was ever made on it. An earlier version of this file asserted 'no re-read was needed — the plate and the e-texts agree here', which was false: the crop for this verse could not be located automatically and the assertion was written anyway. Found by the adversarial audit of 2026-08-12.»
  • Where we differ: CORRECTED 2026-08-13 by the blind plate sweep. The three sources that carry the right reading here are the plate itself (read afresh by someone who had never seen our text), our own witness B (an earlier independent reading of the same plate), and the PDF's own text layer. Against them stood witnesses A and D — and A and D are NOT two witnesses. CORRECTIONS.md C4 established that our two BPHS e-texts agree at the akṣara level including plain corruptions, i.e. they are ONE exemplar. Our text followed that single exemplar into its error. We printed जतो, which is not a word. The plate reads जनो — व्ययशीलो जनो भवेत्, "he becomes a person of spendthrift habit" — and the same जनो stands in the same position at 24.73, where all our witnesses already agreed on it.
  • About this edition: Found by the adversarial audit of the ENGLISH, 2026-08-13 — the first pass to attack the translations rather than the Sanskrit — and upheld after an independent attempt to refute it. AND THE STALE NOTE WAS ONE I CREATED THIS MORNING. When the plate sweep corrected pāda b to जनो (see the divergence note), the older ambiguity note was left standing — still quoting जतो as the text and still leaving जडो, "dull-witted", open as a live possibility that the plate ruling had closed. A note may record an ambiguity the text leaves open; it may not advertise one the text has closed, because a reader takes the apparatus as a description of the text in front of them. This is a defect class already recorded in CORRECTIONS.md, committed again within hours of the fix that caused it, and it is now machine-checked.
24.134a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

व्ययेशे धनभावस्थे शुभकार्ये व्ययः सदा । धार्मिकः प्रियवादी च गुणसौख्यसमन्वितः ॥ १३४ ॥

vyayeśe dhanabhāvasthe śubhakārye vyayaḥ sadā | dhārmikaḥ priyavādī ca guṇasaukhyasamanvitaḥ || 134 ||

With the twelfth lord in the second, expenditure always goes to auspicious undertakings: a man of dharma, kindly in speech, furnished with good qualities and with ease.

4 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: śubha-kārya here is 'auspicious/meritorious undertaking' — śubha qualifies the act, not a class of graha, so no benefic is meant. Of the twelfth lord's twelve placements (24.133–144), this is the only one that sends the outlay to auspicious undertakings: 24.137, 24.139 and 24.142 tie it to a son, the wife and the royal house, 24.144 makes it excessive, and 24.133 makes spending a habit with no object named.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: ⛔ THIS NOTE'S REASON IS WITHDRAWN, 2026-09-09. It said "no ruling was ever made on it", and a ruling is now made, on the evidence CORRECTIONS.md C6 § 2 already set out. Original text of the withdrawn note, kept because erasing a wrong reason loses why it was written: «WITHDRAWN FROM PUBLICATION pending a plate re-read. Witness B differs from A/D in this verse and no ruling was ever made on it. An earlier version of this file asserted 'no re-read was needed — the plate and the e-texts agree here', which was false: the crop for this verse could not be located automatically and the assertion was written anyway. Found by the adversarial audit of 2026-08-12.»
  • About this edition: READING EXAMINED AND LEFT ALONE 2026-09-09: गुणसौख्यसमन्वितः — witness B reads समन्वित, having lost the visarga that the nominative requires. OURS stands.
  • About this edition: VISUALLY VALIDATED 2026-09-09 against a THIRD printing — not the e-texts and not witness B. Praudha Manorama, Sitārāma Jhā, 1952 — PDF p. 144 = printed p. 132, hunt-2026-09-08/brihat-parashara-hora-shastra/praudha-manorama-1952-sitarama-jha__FULL.pdf, rendered at 400 ppi over a 241 ppi scan and read at full size. The verse was read on the leaf, in place, with its neighbours on either side as a known-answer check, and it carries the same verse number in that printing as here.
24.135a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

व्ययेशे सहजे जातो भ्रातृसौख्यविवर्जितः । भवेदन्यजनद्वेषी स्वशरीरस्य पोषकः ॥ १३५ ॥

vyayeśe sahaje jāto bhrātṛsaukhyavivarjitaḥ | bhavedanyajanadveṣī svaśarīrasya poṣakaḥ || 135 ||

Twelfth lord in the third: the one born is deprived of the ease that brothers bring, holds other people in hatred, and nourishes his own body.

3 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: sva-śarīrasya poṣakaḥ, 'a feeder of his own body', sits pointedly beside the hatred of others — the sense is self-provision to the exclusion of anyone else, though the Sanskrit only states the two facts side by side and draws no link.
  • Another reading: Difficulty recorded by the translator: the e-texts read सौक्य, which is not a Sanskrit word but a slip for सौख्य, and the translation construed it as saukhya throughout. Our mūla reads सौख्य, by the plate ruling in the next note.
  • Another reading: [plate ruling — GENUINELY_DIFFERS, confidence certain] Supplied crop c135.png is misplaced (it shows verse 12, लग्नेशे व्ययभावस्थे … ॥१२॥); read on PDF page index 342. The disputed conjunct is ख्य, not क्य. I calibrated against the same font on neighbouring pages: क्य in व्ययाधिक्यं (page idx 345) is an open ⌐-hook joined by a bar to य, with no closed counter and no descender; ख्य in ख्यातो (p. 332) and in पितृसौख्यविवर्जितः (p. 335) is a closed bowl with a white counter plus a tail sweeping down-left below the baseline, then य. The verse-135 glyph is superimposable on the latter pair. The tail of the word is वि-व-र्जि-तः = विवर्जितः, matching the e-text (not an extra व). The plate is the better Sanskrit and by a wide margin: सौख्य 'happiness, well-being' is the standard vṛddhi derivative of सुख and is exactly what भ्रातृसौख्य-विवर्जितः 'deprived of fraternal happiness' requires; *सौक्य is not a Sanskrit word at all. Metrically identical (sau-khya / sau-kya, 2 syllables). The e-texts' सौक्य is a transmission error, and the reader was right.
24.136a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

व्ययेशे सुखभावस्थे मातुः सुखविवर्जितः । भूमियानगृहादीनां हानिस्तस्य दिनेदिने ॥ १३६ ॥

vyayeśe sukhabhāvasthe mātuḥ sukhavivarjitaḥ | bhūmiyānagṛhādīnāṃ hānistasya dinedine || 136 ||

The twelfth lord placed in the fourth: deprived of the mother's ease. Land, conveyances, dwellings and the rest — loss of them, day upon day.

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: mātuḥ sukha-vivarjitaḥ is the standard fourth-house formula: sukha is the house's own subject, so this reads 'deprived of the fourth-house good as it comes through the mother', not merely 'unhappy about his mother'.
24.137a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

व्ययेशे सुतभावस्थे सुतविद्याविवर्जितः । पुत्रार्थे च व्ययस्तस्य तीर्थाटनपरो नरः ॥ १३७ ॥

vyayeśe sutabhāvasthe sutavidyāvivarjitaḥ | putrārthe ca vyayastasya tīrthāṭanaparo naraḥ || 137 ||

Twelfth lord in the fifth: deprived of sons and of learning; his expenditure goes on a son's account, and the man is bent on pilgrimage.

6 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: putrārthe is genuinely two-way: 'for the sake of a son' can be spending on a son one has, or spending in order to obtain one (rites, vows, the pilgrimage the next pāda names). The Sanskrit does not decide, and the preceding suta-vivarjita leans it toward the second.
  • Another reading: [plate ruling — AGREES_WITH_ETEXT, confidence certain] Word for word the plate is the e-text: व्ययेशे सुतभावस्थे सुतविद्याविवर्जितः । पुत्रार्थे च व्ययस्तस्य तीर्थाटनपरो नरः ॥१३७॥. The recorded 'divergence' is not one — etextHas and readerHas are the same string ('ाटनपरोनरः॥१३७॥'); the rest of the reader field is their narrative bleeding into the transcription slot. Their one substantive observation does hold, though, and it is punctuation, not text: the mark after पुत्रार्थे is a semicolon sort, not a visarga. Measured against the genuine visarga of नरः on the same line: both have an upper dot at rows 214–223, but नरः's lower element is a plain round blob at rows 236–245 sitting on the baseline, whereas the mark after पुत्रार्थे has a blob at rows 238–247 plus a smooth 5-px tapering tail continuing to row 255, i.e. ~8 rows below the baseline — a comma. Confirmed independently on the PDF page (index 342, y≈365), where the publisher's own OCR layer also transcribed the token as 'पुत्रार्थे;'. That is a compositor's wrong sort, a punctuation defect only; the word itself is correct and no Sanskrit reading is at stake.
  • What the page would not yield: ⛔ THIS NOTE'S REASON IS WITHDRAWN, 2026-09-09. It said witness B "differs from A/D in this verse". IT CANNOT: this verse's witnessB field is the withdrawal marker itself — one of the eleven that CORRECTIONS.md C6 § 1 records as having held pasted agent prose instead of a transcription. The hold therefore compared our text against a placeholder string, which is not a disagreement about a reading. There is no second witness at this verse; it rests on witnesses A and D, and C4 records that A and D are ONE exemplar. That is the same footing as the rest of this tier-'etext' text, so the verse is published with the limit stated rather than withheld on a reason that was never true. Original text of the withdrawn note, kept because erasing a wrong reason loses why it was written: «WITHDRAWN FROM PUBLICATION. The witnessB field of this verse did not contain a transcription — it contained a block of an assistant's report prose, headings and absolute file paths, swallowed into a data field by the script that built this chapter. Nothing that rested on it can be trusted, so the verse is returned to `reconciled` and does not publish until its plate is read again. Found by the adversarial audit of 2026-08-12.»
  • About this edition: EVIDENCE LIMIT, STATED PLAINLY: this verse has NO second witness. Its witnessB field is the withdrawal marker recorded by CORRECTIONS.md C6 § 1 — one of eleven that held pasted agent prose rather than a transcription — so nothing was ever transcribed from the plate here. The verse rests on witnesses A and D, and CORRECTIONS.md C4 records that A and D are one exemplar, not two. The app may say "our source reads…"; it may not say "the text reads…".
  • Another reading: VARIANT AGAINST A THIRD PRINTING, recorded and NOT adopted: we read व्ययस्तस्य; the Praudha Manorama (1952) reads व्ययरतस्य. A real variant, read at 2.2× on the plate — the र is unambiguous. Ours is व्ययः + तस्य, 'and his expenditure is on a son's account'. The Praudha Manorama's व्ययरतस्य makes it a genitive attribute, 'of him who is intent on spending for a son's sake', with तीर्थाटनपरो नरः as the predicate. Both are good Sanskrit and the claim is the same. Praudha Manorama, Sitārāma Jhā, 1952 — PDF p. 144 = printed p. 132, hunt-2026-09-08/brihat-parashara-hora-shastra/praudha-manorama-1952-sitarama-jha__FULL.pdf, rendered at 400 ppi over a 241 ppi scan and read at full size.
  • About this edition: VISUALLY VALIDATED 2026-09-09 against a THIRD printing — not the e-texts and not witness B. Praudha Manorama, Sitārāma Jhā, 1952 — PDF p. 144 = printed p. 132, hunt-2026-09-08/brihat-parashara-hora-shastra/praudha-manorama-1952-sitarama-jha__FULL.pdf, rendered at 400 ppi over a 241 ppi scan and read at full size. The verse was read on the leaf, in place, with its neighbours on either side as a known-answer check, and it carries the same verse number in that printing as here.
24.138a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

व्ययेशे रिपुभावस्थे जातः स्वजनवैरकृत् । क्रोधी पापी च दुःखी च परजायारतो नरः ॥ १३८ ॥

vyayeśe ripubhāvasthe jātaḥ svajanavairakṛt | krodhī pāpī ca duḥkhī ca parajāyārato naraḥ || 138 ||

The twelfth lord in the sixth: the one born makes enmity against his own kin — wrathful, wicked, in sorrow, a man who takes his pleasure in another's wife.

5 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: pāpī here is 'wicked, sinful' of a person, not the graha class 'malefic' — the same root doing its other job. para-jāyā-rataḥ is stated flatly and is left at its weight; the verse charges adultery, and pairs it with hatred of one's own family.
  • Another reading: [plate ruling — AGREES_WITH_ETEXT, confidence certain] The crop is correctly placed and the whole śloka matches the e-texts exactly, checked word by word at 2× on both lines and re-verified on PDF page index 344 — जातः and नरः both keep their visargas, स्वजनवैरकृत् keeps its virāma, दुःखी its visarga, and the verse number is a clean ॥१३८॥. There is nothing to adjudicate: the recorded spot ('१३७॥१३७नरःव्ययेशेरिपुभाव' against 'व्ययेशेरिपुभाव') is pure spill-over from the verse-137 transcriber's narrative, which ran on into this record's reader field. No plate divergence of any kind.
  • What the page would not yield: ⛔ THIS NOTE'S REASON IS WITHDRAWN, 2026-09-09. It said witness B "differs from A/D in this verse". IT CANNOT: this verse's witnessB field is the withdrawal marker itself — one of the eleven that CORRECTIONS.md C6 § 1 records as having held pasted agent prose instead of a transcription. The hold therefore compared our text against a placeholder string, which is not a disagreement about a reading. There is no second witness at this verse; it rests on witnesses A and D, and C4 records that A and D are ONE exemplar. That is the same footing as the rest of this tier-'etext' text, so the verse is published with the limit stated rather than withheld on a reason that was never true. Original text of the withdrawn note, kept because erasing a wrong reason loses why it was written: «WITHDRAWN FROM PUBLICATION. The witnessB field of this verse did not contain a transcription — it contained a block of an assistant's report prose, headings and absolute file paths, swallowed into a data field by the script that built this chapter. Nothing that rested on it can be trusted, so the verse is returned to `reconciled` and does not publish until its plate is read again. Found by the adversarial audit of 2026-08-12.»
  • About this edition: EVIDENCE LIMIT, STATED PLAINLY: this verse has NO second witness. Its witnessB field is the withdrawal marker recorded by CORRECTIONS.md C6 § 1 — one of eleven that held pasted agent prose rather than a transcription — so nothing was ever transcribed from the plate here. The verse rests on witnesses A and D, and CORRECTIONS.md C4 records that A and D are one exemplar, not two. The app may say "our source reads…"; it may not say "the text reads…".
  • About this edition: VISUALLY VALIDATED 2026-09-09 against a THIRD printing — not the e-texts and not witness B. Praudha Manorama, Sitārāma Jhā, 1952 — PDF p. 144 = printed p. 132, hunt-2026-09-08/brihat-parashara-hora-shastra/praudha-manorama-1952-sitarama-jha__FULL.pdf, rendered at 400 ppi over a 241 ppi scan and read at full size. The verse was read on the leaf, in place, with its neighbours on either side as a known-answer check, and it carries the same verse number in that printing as here.
24.139a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

व्ययेशे दारभावस्थे व्ययो दारकृतः सदा । तस्य भार्यासुखं नैव बलविद्याविवर्जितः ॥ १३९ ॥

vyayeśe dārabhāvasthe vyayo dārakṛtaḥ sadā | tasya bhāryāsukhaṃ naiva balavidyāvivarjitaḥ || 139 ||

Twelfth lord in the seventh: expenditure caused by the wife, and always. Ease from a wife he has none at all; he is deprived of strength and of learning.

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: dāra-kṛta locates the cause in the wife, not merely the occasion — the compound is agentive. naiva in pāda c is emphatic: not ease merely absent, but none at all.
24.140a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

व्ययेशे मृत्युभावस्थे जातो लाभान्वितः सदा । प्रियवाङ् मध्यमायुश्च सम्पूर्णगुणसंयुतः ॥ १४० ॥

vyayeśe mṛtyubhāvasthe jāto lābhānvitaḥ sadā | priyavāṅ madhyamāyuśca sampūrṇaguṇasaṃyutaḥ || 140 ||

The twelfth lord standing in the eighth: the one born is always attended by gain, pleasant of speech, of middling lifespan, complete in his good qualities.

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: madhyamāyuḥ is a technical span-of-life grade (short / middling / long), not a vague 'average life', and it is the only limiting item in the verse. With the second-house placement at 134, this is one of only two placements in the block carrying no adverse clause — here the lord of expenditure yields gain instead.
24.141a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

व्ययेशे भाग्यभावस्थे गुरुद्वेषी भवेन्नरः । मित्रैरपि भवेद्वैरं स्वार्थसाधनतत्परः ॥ १४१ ॥

vyayeśe bhāgyabhāvasthe gurudveṣī bhavennaraḥ | mitrairapi bhavedvairaṃ svārthasādhanatatparaḥ || 141 ||

The lord of the 12th (vyaya) in the 9th (bhāgya): the man hates his gurus (teachers and elders). Enmity arises even with friends; he is intent on serving his own ends.

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: guru is the teacher or elder here, given the ninth house's subject; the same word elsewhere in the śāstra names Jupiter, and that is not the sense. api ('even with friends') marks the enmity as reaching past the expected quarters.
24.142a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

व्ययेशे राज्यभावस्थे व्ययो राजकुलाद्भवेत् । पितृतोऽपि सुखं तस्य स्वल्पमेव हि जायते ॥ १४२ ॥

vyayeśe rājyabhāvasthe vyayo rājakulādbhavet | pitṛto'pi sukhaṃ tasya svalpameva hi jāyate || 142 ||

With the twelfth lord in the tenth, expenditure arises by way of the royal house; and from the father too his ease is only the slightest.

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: rāja-kula is the king's household or court — the seat of authority. A modern reading takes it as the state or those in power, but the text says the royal house and I have kept it. svalpam eva hi is doubly emphatic: not merely 'little' but 'only the least'.
24.143a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

व्ययेशे लाभभावस्थे लाभे हानिः प्रजायते । परेण रक्षितं द्रव्यं कदाचिल्लभते नरः ॥ १४३ ॥

vyayeśe lābhabhāvasthe lābhe hāniḥ prajāyate | pareṇa rakṣitaṃ dravyaṃ kadācillabhate naraḥ || 143 ||

The lord of the 12th (vyaya) in the 11th (lābha): loss arises in the matter of gains. Now and then the man comes by property that another has kept safe.

5 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: lābhe is a locative of respect — loss with regard to gains — not a statement about the eleventh house as a place. pareṇa rakṣitaṃ dravyaṃ, 'property guarded by another', is open: wealth held in trust, another's keeping that falls to him, or an inheritance. The text names no source. kadācit is 'sometimes, occasionally': the second half names something the man does come by, at times, and the verse has no word for 'only'.
  • Another reading: [plate ruling — AGREES_WITH_ETEXT, confidence certain] The word is हानिः, exactly as the e-texts have it. The previous reader's हाानः came from a crop clipped at the śirorekhā, which decapitated the ि; the untruncated image (v143.png, and PDF page index 344 y≈520) shows ह + ā-stroke + a second vertical whose top rises ABOVE the headline and hooks right — the unmistakable ि arch — then न, then a two-dot visarga. Their own same-sheet reasoning pointed to this and they were over-cautious in transcribing हाानः. Separately, their second observation is correct and worth keeping: the verse number is printed नरः ।१४३ ॥ — a SINGLE daṇḍa before the numeral where the e-texts print ॥, with the double daṇḍa intact after it. That is a dropped daṇḍa sort (the same class of missing-sort defect as the dropped visarga at 130), a punctuation defect only, not a textual variant.
  • What the page would not yield: ⛔ THIS NOTE'S REASON IS WITHDRAWN, 2026-09-09. It said witness B "differs from A/D in this verse". IT CANNOT: this verse's witnessB field is the withdrawal marker itself — one of the eleven that CORRECTIONS.md C6 § 1 records as having held pasted agent prose instead of a transcription. The hold therefore compared our text against a placeholder string, which is not a disagreement about a reading. There is no second witness at this verse; it rests on witnesses A and D, and C4 records that A and D are ONE exemplar. That is the same footing as the rest of this tier-'etext' text, so the verse is published with the limit stated rather than withheld on a reason that was never true. Original text of the withdrawn note, kept because erasing a wrong reason loses why it was written: «WITHDRAWN FROM PUBLICATION. The witnessB field of this verse did not contain a transcription — it contained a block of an assistant's report prose, headings and absolute file paths, swallowed into a data field by the script that built this chapter. Nothing that rested on it can be trusted, so the verse is returned to `reconciled` and does not publish until its plate is read again. Found by the adversarial audit of 2026-08-12.»
  • About this edition: EVIDENCE LIMIT, STATED PLAINLY: this verse has NO second witness. Its witnessB field is the withdrawal marker recorded by CORRECTIONS.md C6 § 1 — one of eleven that held pasted agent prose rather than a transcription — so nothing was ever transcribed from the plate here. The verse rests on witnesses A and D, and CORRECTIONS.md C4 records that A and D are one exemplar, not two. The app may say "our source reads…"; it may not say "the text reads…".
  • About this edition: VISUALLY VALIDATED 2026-09-09 against a THIRD printing — not the e-texts and not witness B. Praudha Manorama, Sitārāma Jhā, 1952 — PDF p. 144 = printed p. 132, hunt-2026-09-08/brihat-parashara-hora-shastra/praudha-manorama-1952-sitarama-jha__FULL.pdf, rendered at 400 ppi over a 241 ppi scan and read at full size. The verse was read on the leaf, in place, with its neighbours on either side as a known-answer check, and it carries the same verse number in that printing as here.
24.144a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

व्ययेशे व्ययभावस्थे व्ययाधिक्यं हि जायते । न शरीरसुखं तस्य क्रोधी द्वेषपरो नृणाम् ॥ १४४ ॥

vyayeśe vyayabhāvasthe vyayādhikyaṃ hi jāyate | na śarīrasukhaṃ tasya krodhī dveṣaparo nṛṇām || 144 ||

The twelfth lord in the twelfth: expenditure runs to excess. Bodily ease is not his — wrathful, and set in hatred of people.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

व्ययेशे व्ययभावस्थे व्ययाधिक्यं हि जायते। शरीरसुखं तस्य क्रोधी द्वेषपरो नृणाम्॥१४४॥

2 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: nṛṇām is a genitive attached to dveṣa-paraḥ: hatred directed at people generally. The verse closes the block, and the whole run of twelve, on the lord in its own house — where the house's own signification, expenditure, simply multiplies.
  • Another reading: [plate ruling — AGREES_WITH_ETEXT, confidence certain] The plate has न. It is set as a separate word with full inter-word spacing before शरीरसुखं, at the head of the second line — no ambiguity, no ink damage. The previous reader simply lost it, almost certainly because the supplied crop (c144.png, 2734x179) is truncated and shows only pāda a-b (व्ययेशे व्ययभावस्थे व्ययाधिक्यं हि जायते।); the entire second line is below the crop boundary, so the reader could not have seen this spot at all. Two independent checks confirm न: (1) metre — न श-री-र-सु-खं त-स्य is 8 syllables for anuṣṭubh pāda c; without न it is only 7; (2) the edition's own facing English on the same page reads 'He will NOT have physical felicity', which requires the negation. Verified on a native-resolution (300 dpi, 1627x2468) render of the source plate: .tmp/jyotisha-primary-texts/tier-1-foundational-six/01-brihat-parashara-hora-shastra/girish-chand-sharma-v1__Brihat Parasara Hora Sastra ... Volume 1.pdf, PDF page 346.
24.145a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

इति ते कथितं विप्र भावेशानां च यत् फलम् । बलाबलविवेकेन सर्वेषां तत्समादिशेत् ॥ १४५ ॥

iti te kathitaṃ vipra bhāveśānāṃ ca yat phalam | balābalavivekena sarveṣāṃ tatsamādiśet || 145 ||

Thus, O vipra, whatever fruit of the house-lords has been told to you — by the discernment of the strength and weakness of them all one should declare it.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

इति ते कथितं विप्र! भावेशानां च यत् फलम्। बलाऽबलविवेकेन सर्वेषां तत्समादिशेत्॥१४५॥

4 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The 12x12 grid closes at verse 144 (12th lord in the 12th); 145 begins the chapter's concluding rule. 'Vipra' is the addressee, Maitreya. The verse is a single sentence on a yat/tat correlation — 'whatever fruit ... that one should declare' — so the 144 preceding verses are not delivered as flat statements but as material to be filtered. The filter is bala-abala-vivekena: everything above is conditional on an assessment of whether the lord is strong or weak. The next three verses do not say how that strength is reckoned: 24.146–147 say how the two results of a planet that rules two signs combine, and 24.147–148 scale a result to the lord's strength, full, half or a quarter.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: Difficulty recorded by the translator: सर्वेषं stands for सर्वेषां (genitive plural, 'of them all'). Not a metrical shortening — सर्वेषां scans correctly in the anuṣṭubh (sar-ve-ṣāṃ tat-sa-mā-di-śet = 8); it is an orthographic/scribal slip. Our mūla now reads सर्वेषां, constituted on the plate, and the English renders it 'of them all': the house-lords whose strength and weakness are weighed.
  • Another reading: [plate ruling — GENUINELY_DIFFERS, confidence certain] Both disputed spots go against the e-texts; the reader transcribed the plate correctly. Spot 2 is the substantive one: the plate reads सर्वेषां, with the ā-mātrā clearly set as a second vertical to the right of ष plus an anusvāra dot above it (compare कथितं on line 1 of the same verse, where the anusvāra sits over a single stem with no ā-mātrā — the shapes are plainly different). सर्वेषां is the better and in fact the only possible Sanskrit: it is the genitive plural of सर्व (sarveṣām, final -म् written as anusvāra before the following त्), 'of all [the house-lords]', governed by तत्समादिशेत्. The e-texts' सर्वेषं is not a form of anything — a dropped ā-mātrā in the encoding. Metre does not arbitrate (both scan 8 syllables), grammar does, decisively. Spot 1 is orthographic only: the plate prints बलाऽबल with a clean, fully-formed avagraha hanging from the headline (independently confirmed by the PDF's own OCR text layer). The word is the same dvandva balābala (बल + अबल, 'strength and weakness'); the avagraha here marks the a+a savarṇa-dīrgha junction, a common editorial aid in Indian printed editions rather than its strict classical function (elision of अ after e/o). So the e-texts' बलाबल is the more orthodox spelling and the plate's बलाऽबल an editorial variant of the identical word — a difference in pointing, not in text. Also worth logging: the plate sets विप्र! with an exclamation mark (vocative addressed to Maitreya) where the e-texts have bare विप्र; that spot was not flagged but is real. Verified on a native-resolution render of the source plate, PDF page 346 of the Girish Chand Sharma vol. 1 edition.
  • Another reading: सर्वेषं is not a form of anything; सर्वेषां is the genitive plural governed by तत्समादिशेत्. Plate constituted. The plate's बलाऽबल is this edition's pointing of the same word and is not carried in.
24.146a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

द्विराशीशस्य खेटस्य विदित्वोभयथा फलम् । विरोधे तुल्यफलयोर्द्वयोर्नाशः प्रजायते ॥ १४६ ॥

dvirāśīśasya kheṭasya viditvobhayathā phalam | virodhe tulyaphalayordvayornāśaḥ prajāyate || 146 ||

Of a graha that lords two rāśis, the fruit is to be known both ways. Where the two are in contradiction and their fruits are of one kind, the destruction of both comes about.

3 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: Every graha but the Sun and the Moon lords two rāśis (the nodes are given no lordship in this scheme), hence two house-lordships and two readings from the list above. Two conditions must hold together for the cancellation: virodhe (contradiction) AND tulya-phalayoḥ (the two whose fruits are of one kind). Virodhe is unqualified — the text does not say whether the opposition is of the two results or of the two signs; it is read here as the results being mutually contradictory, and on either reading the stated outcome is the same. Nāśa is the annulment of both results, not a misfortune befalling the person.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: तुल्यफलयोः has phala as its head, not bala — 'of one kind in FRUIT', not 'of equal force'. An earlier rendering imported strength into the compound, which matters here because the chapter's closing rules turn on exactly that distinction: v147 makes phala proportional to bala, so glossing the one as the other collapses the rule being stated. Nor is tulya 'equal in weight' here: v147 sets vibhinna, 'distinct', against it in the same frame, so it means alike, of one kind.
  • About this edition: Found by the adversarial audit of the ENGLISH, 2026-08-13 — the first pass to attack the translations rather than the Sanskrit — and upheld after an independent attempt to refute it. The two notes on this verse contradicted each other: the first glossed तुल्यफलयोः as "of equal FORCE", which the second explicitly forbids — "तुल्यफलयोः has phala as its head, not bala". Corrected in the first note. The distinction is load-bearing, because equal STRENGTH and like FRUIT pick out different pairs of results.
24.147a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

विभिन्नयोस्तु फलयोर्द्वयोः प्राप्तिर्भवेद्ध्रुवम् । ग्रहे पूर्णबले पूर्णमर्धमर्धबले फलम् ॥ १४७ ॥

vibhinnayostu phalayordvayoḥ prāptirbhaveddhruvam | grahe pūrṇabale pūrṇamardhamardhabale phalam || 147 ||

But where the two fruits are distinct, both are obtained without fail. When the graha is of full strength, the fruit is full; at half strength, half.

5 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The complement of 146: contradictory results of one kind cancel, merely distinct results both stand. The second half opens the proportionality rule, completed in 148. Grahe pūrṇabale is a locative absolute ('when the graha is of full strength'), not an epithet of the fruit. Bala is the technical strength measure and is left as 'strength'.
  • Another reading: Difficulty recorded by the translator: the e-texts read पुर्णम्, a spelling slip for पूर्णम्; no effect on sense or metre (pur- is heavy either way). Our mūla reads पूर्णम्, by the adjudication of 2026-09-09 recorded in the notes below.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: ⛔ THIS NOTE'S REASON IS WITHDRAWN, 2026-09-09. It said "no ruling was ever made on it", and a ruling is now made, on the evidence CORRECTIONS.md C6 § 2 already set out. Original text of the withdrawn note, kept because erasing a wrong reason loses why it was written: «WITHDRAWN FROM PUBLICATION pending a plate re-read. Witness B differs from A/D in this verse and no ruling was ever made on it. An earlier version of this file asserted 'no re-read was needed — the plate and the e-texts agree here', which was false: the crop for this verse could not be located automatically and the assertion was written anyway. Found by the adversarial audit of 2026-08-12.»
  • About this edition: READING ADJUDICATED 2026-09-09: पुर्णम → पूर्णम. NAMED IN CORRECTIONS.md C6 § 2. Independently confirmed: the Ganesh Datt Pathak edition prints ग्रहे पूर्णबले प्राप्ते फलं पूर्णं समादिशेत् at its page 202, with the long ū in both places.
  • About this edition: VISUALLY VALIDATED 2026-09-09 against a THIRD printing — not the e-texts and not witness B. Praudha Manorama, Sitārāma Jhā, 1952 — PDF p. 145 = printed p. 133, hunt-2026-09-08/brihat-parashara-hora-shastra/praudha-manorama-1952-sitarama-jha__FULL.pdf, rendered at 400 ppi over a 241 ppi scan and read at full size. The verse was read on the leaf, in place, with its neighbours on either side as a known-answer check, and it carries the same verse number in that printing as here.
24.148a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

पादं हीनबले खेटे ज्ञेयमित्थं बुधैरिति । उक्तं भावस्थितानां ते भावेशानां फलं मया ॥ १४८ ॥

pādaṃ hīnabale kheṭe jñeyamitthaṃ budhairiti | uktaṃ bhāvasthitānāṃ te bhāveśānāṃ phalaṃ mayā || 148 ||

A quarter, when the graha is deficient in strength — thus it is to be understood by the wise. So has the fruit of the house-lords as they stand in the houses been declared to you by me.

4 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: Closes the proportionality scale (full / half / quarter) and then the chapter itself; the iti after budhaiḥ marks the close of the rule. Bhāvasthitānāṃ bhāveśānām names precisely what the 144 verses catalogued: house-lords in their placements.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: ⛔ THIS NOTE'S REASON WAS FALSE AND IS WITHDRAWN, 2026-09-08. It read: "WITHDRAWN FROM PUBLICATION pending a plate re-read. Witness B differs from A/D in this verse and no ruling was ever made on it." A ruling WAS made, on this same verse, and it is recorded in this same file — see the adjudication note below. The hold therefore rested on a sentence its own file contradicts, which is exactly the defect CLAUDE.md describes as "unfinished work rather than a considered hold". The verse is released. Original text of the withdrawn note, kept because erasing a wrong reason loses why it was written: «WITHDRAWN FROM PUBLICATION pending a plate re-read. Witness B differs from A/D in this verse and no ruling was ever made on it. An earlier version of this file asserted 'no re-read was needed — the plate and the e-texts agree here', which was false: the crop for this verse could not be located automatically and the assertion was written anyway. Found by the adversarial audit of 2026-08-12.»
  • Where we differ: CORRECTED 2026-08-13 by the blind plate sweep. The three sources that carry the right reading here are the plate itself (read afresh by someone who had never seen our text), our own witness B (an earlier independent reading of the same plate), and the PDF's own text layer. Against them stood witnesses A and D — and A and D are NOT two witnesses. CORRECTIONS.md C4 established that our two BPHS e-texts agree at the akṣara level including plain corruptions, i.e. they are ONE exemplar. Our text followed that single exemplar into its error. We printed पलं. The word is फलं, "result" — this is the chapter's closing verse, "thus have I told you the result of the bhāva lords", and पल (a measure of weight or of time) is meaningless here. The plate sets फ, and prints फलम् four more times on the same page, so the letter is not in doubt in this face.
  • About this edition: Found by the adversarial audit of the ENGLISH, 2026-08-13 — the first pass to attack the translations rather than the Sanskrit — and upheld after an independent attempt to refute it. The same stale-apparatus defect, from the same morning. The mūla now reads फलं; the surviving ambiguity note still asserted that our text carried the scribal पलं. It described a difficulty that no longer existed anywhere in the file.

Adhyāya 25 · अथाऽप्रकाशग्रहफलाध्यायः

रव्यादिसप्तखेटानां प्रोक्तं भावफलं मया । अप्रकाशग्रहाणां च फलानि कथयाम्यहम्

ravyādisaptakheṭānāṃ proktaṃ bhāvaphalaṃ mayā | aprakāśagrahāṇāṃ ca phalāni kathayāmyaham

The fruit in the houses of the seven kheṭas ⟨grahas⟩ beginning with the Sun has been declared by me; and now I shall tell the fruits of the aprakāśa ⟨lightless⟩ grahas.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: अप्रकाशग्रह is rendered 'lightless graha' as at ch. 3.64, where these five are first named and computed (धूम, व्यतीपात, परिवेष, इन्द्रचाप, केतु). This chapter runs each of them, and afterwards गुलिक and प्राणपद, through the twelve houses.

शूरो विमलनेत्रांशः सुस्तब्धो निर्घृणः खलः । मूर्तिस्थे धूमसंज्ञे च गाढरोषो नरः सदा

śūro vimalanetrāṃśaḥ sustabdho nirghṛṇaḥ khalaḥ | mūrtisthe dhūmasaṃjñe ca gāḍharoṣo naraḥ sadā

Valiant, of clear eyes, very stiff ⟨unbending⟩, pitiless, wicked: with the one named Dhūma standing in the mūrti ⟨the first house⟩, the man is always of hardened anger.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: विमलनेत्रांशः is literally 'having a portion of clear eyes'; the compound is anomalous and may stand for विमलनेत्राङ्गः, 'of clear eyes and limbs'. Rendered at its plain sense; the Hindi keeps the phrase open.

रोगी धनी तु हीनाङ्गो राज्यापहृतमानसः । धूमे द्वितीये सम्प्राप्ते मन्दप्रज्ञो नपुंसकः

rogī dhanī tu hīnāṅgo rājyāpahṛtamānasaḥ | dhūme dvitīye samprāpte mandaprajño napuṃsakaḥ

Diseased, yet wealthy; deficient in a limb; his mind carried off by ⟨matters of⟩ the kingdom — when Dhūma has reached the second, he is of dull understanding and impotent.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: राज्यापहृतमानसः reads two ways: 'his mind seized by ⟨thoughts of⟩ rule', or 'his mind carried off by the king/the state', i.e. dispossessed by royal power. English must resolve it; the Hindi keeps the compound and holds both.

मतिमान् शौर्यसम्पन्न इष्टचित्तः प्रियंवदः । धूमे सहजभावस्थे जनाढ्यो धनवान् भवेत्

matimān śauryasampanna iṣṭacittaḥ priyaṃvadaḥ | dhūme sahajabhāvasthe janāḍhyo dhanavān bhavet

Of understanding, endowed with valour, of an agreeable mind, pleasant of speech: with Dhūma standing in the third, he is rich in people and becomes wealthy.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: इष्टचितः, 'heaped with what is desired'; likely for इष्टचित्तः, 'of an agreeable mind'. The Hindi keeps the received form. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads इष्टचित्तः; this sentence names इष्टचितः, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

कलत्राङ्गपरित्यक्तो नित्यं मनसि दुःखितः । धूमे चतुर्थे सम्प्राप्ते सर्वशास्त्रार्थचिन्तकः

kalatrāṅgaparityakto nityaṃ manasi duḥkhitaḥ | dhūme caturthe samprāpte sarvaśāstrārthacintakaḥ

Forsaken by wife and ⟨sound⟩ limb, ever grieved in mind — when Dhūma has reached the fourth, he ponders the meaning of all the śāstras.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: कलत्राङ्गपरित्यक्तः is taken as a dvandva — deprived both of a wife and of soundness of body. It can also be read as 'forsaken by the person of his wife', i.e. simply wifeless; the Hindi keeps both members.

स्वल्पापत्यो धनैर्हीनो धूमे पञ्चमसंस्थिते । गुरुता सर्वभक्षं च सुहृन्मन्त्रविवर्जितः

svalpāpatyo dhanairhīno dhūme pañcamasaṃsthite | gurutā sarvabhakṣaṃ ca suhṛnmantravivarjitaḥ

Of very few offspring, devoid of wealth: Dhūma placed in the fifth ⟨brings⟩ heaviness and the eating of everything, and ⟨he is⟩ bereft of the counsel of friends.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: CORRUPTION, translated on a conjecture that the chapter itself supplies. गुरुत is no Sanskrit word-form and leaves the accusative सर्वभक्षं ungoverned; read कुरुते, 'makes', which takes exactly that accusative in v. 29 of this same chapter (कुरुते गीतकोविदम्). The e-text's गुरुत stands in the mūla line. [2026-10-02: the mūla now reads गुरुता सर्वभक्षं for गुरुत सर्वभक्षं (metre ruling of 2026-09-15): गुरुता, 'heaviness', is a word and needs no conjecture, so कुरुते is superseded, and since 2026-10-02 the English and Hindi render गुरुता.]

बलवाञ्छत्रुवधको धूमे च रिपुभावगे । बहुतेजोयुतः ख्यातः सदा रोगविवर्जितः

balavāñchatruvadhako dhūme ca ripubhāvage | bahutejoyutaḥ khyātaḥ sadā rogavivarjitaḥ

With Dhūma gone to the sixth, ⟨the man is⟩ strong, a slayer of enemies, joined with abundant lustre, renowned, and always free of disease.

निर्धनः सततं कामी परदारेषु कोविदः । धूमे सप्तमगे जातो निस्तेजाः सर्वदा भवेत्

nirdhanaḥ satataṃ kāmī paradāreṣu kovidaḥ | dhūme saptamage jāto nistejāḥ sarvadā bhavet

Penniless, unceasingly lustful, an adept with the wives of others: one born with Dhūma gone to the seventh is at all times without lustre.

विक्रमेण परित्यक्तः सोत्साहो सत्यसङ्गरः । अप्रियो निष्ठुरः स्वार्थी धूमे मृत्युगते सति

vikrameṇa parityaktaḥ sotsāho satyasaṅgaraḥ | apriyo niṣṭhuraḥ svārthī dhūme mṛtyugate sati

When Dhūma has gone to the eighth, ⟨the house of⟩ death: forsaken by prowess, ⟨yet⟩ full of zeal, true to his word, disagreeable, harsh, self-seeking.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The verse pairs opposites without joining them: विक्रमेण परित्यक्तः against सोत्साहो सत्यसङ्गरः. Both are kept; the ⟨yet⟩ is supplied.

सुतसौभाग्यसम्पन्नो धनी मानी दयान्वितः । धर्मस्थाने स्थिते धूमे धर्मवान् बन्धुवत्सलः

sutasaubhāgyasampanno dhanī mānī dayānvitaḥ | dharmasthāne sthite dhūme dharmavān bandhuvatsalaḥ

With Dhūma placed in the ninth: endowed with sons and good fortune, wealthy, self-respecting, compassionate, righteous, and tender toward his kinsmen.

सुतसौभाग्यसंयुक्तः सन्तोषी मतिमान् सुखी । कर्मस्थे मानवो नित्यं धूमे सत्यपदस्थितः

sutasaubhāgyasaṃyuktaḥ santoṣī matimān sukhī | karmasthe mānavo nityaṃ dhūme satyapadasthitaḥ

With Dhūma in the tenth, the man is joined to sons and good fortune, content, of understanding, at ease, and stands ever on the ground of truth.

धनधान्यहिरण्याढ्यो रूपवांश्च कलान्वितः । धूमे लाभगते चैव विनीतो गीतकोविदः

dhanadhānyahiraṇyāḍhyo rūpavāṃśca kalānvitaḥ | dhūme lābhagate caiva vinīto gītakovidaḥ

Rich in wealth, grain and gold, handsome, endowed with the arts — with Dhūma gone to the eleventh, he is well-mannered and skilled in song.

पतितः पापकर्मा च धूमे द्वादशसङ्गते । परदारेषु संसक्तो व्यसनी निर्घृणः शठः

patitaḥ pāpakarmā ca dhūme dvādaśasaṅgate | paradāreṣu saṃsakto vyasanī nirghṛṇaḥ śaṭhaḥ

When Dhūma is joined to the twelfth: fallen, a doer of sinful deeds, cleaving to the wives of others, given over to vice, pitiless, a cheat.

लग्ने पाते च सम्प्राप्ते जातको दुःखीपीडितः । क्रूरो घातकरो मूर्खो द्वेषी बन्धुजनस्य च

lagne pāte ca samprāpte jātako duḥkhīpīḍitaḥ | krūro ghātakaro mūrkho dveṣī bandhujanasya ca

When Pāta ⟨Vyatīpāta⟩ has reached the ascendant, the native is sorrowful and afflicted, cruel, a doer of slaughter, a fool, and a hater of his own kinsfolk.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: पात is the short name of व्यतीपात, the second aprakāśa graha, computed at ch. 3.62; verses 14–25 run it through the twelve houses. मूर्ख is what the mūla reads — 'fool', not a softer word.

जिह्मोऽतिपित्तवान् भोगी धनस्थे पातसंज्ञके । निर्घृणश्चाऽकृतज्ञश्च दुष्टात्मा पापकृत्तथा

jihmo'tipittavān bhogī dhanasthe pātasaṃjñake | nirghṛṇaścā'kṛtajñaśca duṣṭātmā pāpakṛttathā

With the one named Pāta placed in the second: crooked, of excessive pitta, a man of appetites, pitiless, ungrateful, evil in soul, and likewise a doer of sin.

स्थिरप्रज्ञो रणी दाता धनाढ्यो राजवल्लभः । सम्प्राप्ते सहजे पाते सेनाधीशो भवेन्नरः

sthiraprajño raṇī dātā dhanāḍhyo rājavallabhaḥ | samprāpte sahaje pāte senādhīśo bhavennaraḥ

Of steady understanding, a fighter, a giver, rich in wealth, dear to the king: when Pāta has reached the third, the man becomes a lord of armies.

बन्धव्याधिसमायुक्तः सुतसौभाग्यवर्जितः । चतुर्थगो यदा पातस्तदा स्यान्मनुजश्च सः

bandhavyādhisamāyuktaḥ sutasaubhāgyavarjitaḥ | caturthago yadā pātastadā syānmanujaśca saḥ

When Pāta goes to the fourth, then that man is beset with bondage and disease, and bereft of sons and good fortune.

दरिद्रो रूपसंयुक्तः पाते पञ्चमगे सति । कफपित्तानिलैर्युक्तो निष्ठुरो निरपत्रपः

daridro rūpasaṃyuktaḥ pāte pañcamage sati | kaphapittānilairyukto niṣṭhuro nirapatrapaḥ

When Pāta has gone to the fifth: poor, ⟨yet⟩ endowed with beauty, beset by kapha, pitta and wind, harsh, and shameless.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: अनिल is the wind-humour, i.e. vāta; the three named are the three doṣas in their usual order of listing here — kapha, pitta, wind.

शत्रुहन्ता सुपुष्टश्च सर्वास्त्राणां च चालकः । कलासु निपुणः शान्तः पाते शत्रुगते सति

śatruhantā supuṣṭaśca sarvāstrāṇāṃ ca cālakaḥ | kalāsu nipuṇaḥ śāntaḥ pāte śatrugate sati

When Pāta has gone to the sixth: a slayer of enemies, well-nourished, a wielder of every weapon, adept in the arts, and calm.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: शत्रु occurs twice with two senses: शत्रुगते names the 6th house, while शत्रुहन्ता means enemies in the flesh (glossary अरि/रिपु/शत्रु).

धनदारसुतैस्त्यक्तः स्त्रीजितो दुःखसंयुतः । पाते कलत्रगे कामी निर्लज्जः परसौहृदः

dhanadārasutaistyaktaḥ strījito duḥkhasaṃyutaḥ | pāte kalatrage kāmī nirlajjaḥ parasauhṛdaḥ

When Pāta has gone to the seventh: forsaken by wealth, wife and sons, vanquished by women, joined with sorrow, lustful, shameless, and giving his friendship to others.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: स्त्रीजित is rendered at full weight, 'vanquished by women' — not 'under the influence of women'; cf. v. 66 of this chapter, स्त्रीजितो नास्तिको भवेत्. परसौहृद is two-way — friendship given to outsiders rather than to his own, or attachment to another's wife; the Hindi keeps the compound.

विकलाक्षो विरूपश्च दुर्भगो द्विजनिन्दकः । मृत्युस्थाने स्थिते पाते रक्तपीडापरिप्लुतः

vikalākṣo virūpaśca durbhago dvijanindakaḥ | mṛtyusthāne sthite pāte raktapīḍāpariplutaḥ

When Pāta is placed in the eighth: maimed in the eye, ill-formed, ill-fortuned, a reviler of the twice-born, and awash in affliction of the blood.

बहुव्यापारको नित्यं बहुमित्रो बहुश्रुतः । धर्मभे पातखेटे च स्त्रीप्रियश्च प्रियंवदः

bahuvyāpārako nityaṃ bahumitro bahuśrutaḥ | dharmabhe pātakheṭe ca strīpriyaśca priyaṃvadaḥ

With the kheṭa Pāta in the ninth: forever busy with many undertakings, having many friends, widely learned, dear to women, and pleasant of speech.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: स्त्रीप्रिय reads both ways — 'dear to women' and 'fond of women'. English must choose; the Hindi keeps स्त्रीप्रिय, which holds both. Contrast v. 30, स्त्रीणां भवति वल्लभः, which is unambiguously 'becomes the beloved of women'.

सश्रीको धर्मकृच्छान्तो धर्मकार्येषु कोविदः । कर्मस्थे पातसंज्ञे हि महाप्राज्ञो विचक्षणः

saśrīko dharmakṛcchānto dharmakāryeṣu kovidaḥ | karmasthe pātasaṃjñe hi mahāprājño vicakṣaṇaḥ

With the one named Pāta standing in the tenth: possessed of fortune, a doer of dharma, calm, skilled in the works of dharma, of great wisdom, discerning.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: धर्मकृछान्तो resolves as धर्मकृत् + शान्तः, the e-text writing the sandhi as -कृच्छान्तो. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads धर्मकृच्छान्तो; this sentence names धर्मकृछान्तो, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

प्रभूतधनवान् मानी सत्यवादी दृढव्रतः । अश्वाढ्यो गीतसंसक्तः पाते लाभगते सति

prabhūtadhanavān mānī satyavādī dṛḍhavrataḥ | aśvāḍhyo gītasaṃsaktaḥ pāte lābhagate sati

When Pāta has gone to the eleventh: possessed of abundant wealth, self-respecting, truthful, firm in his vows, rich in horses, and given to song.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints अश्वढ्यो for अश्वाढ्यः. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads अश्वाढ्यो; this sentence names अश्वढ्यो, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

कोपी च बहुकर्माढयो व्यंगो धर्मस्य दूषकः । व्ययस्थाने गते पाते विद्वेषी निजबन्धुषु

kopī ca bahukarmāḍhayo vyaṃgo dharmasya dūṣakaḥ | vyayasthāne gate pāte vidveṣī nijabandhuṣu

When Pāta has gone to the twelfth: irascible, laden with many undertakings, deformed in body, a defiler of dharma, and hostile toward his own kinsmen.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints बहुकर्माढयो for बहुकर्माढ्यः. व्यंग is a defect of limb, not merely 'deformed in feature'.

विद्वान् सत्यरतः शान्तो धनवान् पुत्रवाञ्छुचिः । परिधौ तनुगे दाता जायते गुरुवत्सलः

vidvān satyarataḥ śānto dhanavān putravāñchuciḥ | paridhau tanuge dātā jāyate guruvatsalaḥ

With Paridhi ⟨Parivesha⟩ gone to the first house, one is born learned, devoted to truth, calm, wealthy, blessed with sons, pure, a giver, and tender toward his guru.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: परिधि, 'the halo', is the third aprakāśa graha, named परिवेष where it is computed at ch. 3.62; verses 26–37 run it through the twelve houses. The e-text prints परिधो for परिधौ here. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads परिधौ; this sentence names परिधो, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

ईश्वरो रूपवान् भोगी सुखी धर्मपरायणः । धनस्थे परिधौ जातः प्रभुर्भवति मानवः

īśvaro rūpavān bhogī sukhī dharmaparāyaṇaḥ | dhanasthe paridhau jātaḥ prabhurbhavati mānavaḥ

Born with Paridhi in the second, the man is a lord, handsome, an enjoyer, at ease, devoted to dharma, and becomes a master ⟨of others⟩.

स्त्रीवल्लभः सुरूपांगो देवस्वजनसंगतः । तृतीये परिधौ भृत्यो गुरुभक्तिसमन्वितः

strīvallabhaḥ surūpāṃgo devasvajanasaṃgataḥ | tṛtīye paridhau bhṛtyo gurubhaktisamanvitaḥ

With Paridhi in the third: beloved of women, of beautiful limbs, keeping company with gods and with his own people, a servant, and endowed with devotion to his guru.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: भृत्यः is nominative and describes the native himself — 'a servant, a dependent'. It is not भृत्यवान्, 'possessed of servants', which is how the sense is sometimes turned in the native's favour. The Hindi keeps भृत्य, which carries both 'servant' and 'one who is to be maintained'.

परिधौ सुखभावस्थे विस्मितं त्वरिमंगलम् । अक्रूरं त्वथ सम्पूर्णं कुरुते गीतकोविदम्

paridhau sukhabhāvasthe vismitaṃ tvarimaṃgalam | akrūraṃ tvatha sampūrṇaṃ kurute gītakovidam

With Paridhi standing in the fourth, ⟨the house of⟩ ease, it makes ⟨the man⟩ wonder-struck, yet a blessing even to his enemies, free of cruelty, complete ⟨in all things⟩, and skilled in song.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The four qualities are accusatives governed by कुरुते, 'makes' — the only verse in this run so constructed, and the parallel that decides the corrupt गुरुत of v. 6. त्वरिमंगलम् resolves as तु + अरिमंगलम्, matching the तु of अक्रूरं त्वथ in the next quarter; reading त्वरि- as a stem of haste yields nothing construable. विस्मितम् is 'astonished, filled with wonder', and can also carry 'puffed up, proud'; the Hindi keeps विस्मित.

लक्ष्मीवान् शीलवान् कान्तः प्रियवान् धर्मवत्सलः । पञ्चमे परिधौ जातः स्त्रीणां भवति वल्लभः

lakṣmīvān śīlavān kāntaḥ priyavān dharmavatsalaḥ | pañcame paridhau jātaḥ strīṇāṃ bhavati vallabhaḥ

Born with Paridhi in the fifth: possessed of fortune, of good conduct, comely, having those dear to him, fond of dharma — he becomes the beloved of women.

व्यक्तोऽर्थपुत्रवान् भोगी सर्वसत्त्वहिते रतः । परिधौ रिपुभावस्थे शत्रुहा जायते नरः

vyakto'rthaputravān bhogī sarvasattvahite rataḥ | paridhau ripubhāvasthe śatruhā jāyate naraḥ

Distinguished, possessed of wealth and sons, a man of enjoyments, devoted to the welfare of all beings — with Paridhi standing in the ripu house, the sixth, the man is born a slayer of enemies.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Paridhi ("halo") is the Parivesha of BPHS 3.62, the third of the five aprakāśa grahas; verses 26-37 run it through the twelve houses. vyakta is literally "manifest, evident, distinct" — in a list of qualities it names the man who stands out; the Hindi keeps व्यक्त, which holds both senses. sattva here = living beings (contrast 33).

स्वल्पापत्यः सुखैर्हीनो मन्दप्रज्ञः सुनिष्ठुरः । परिधौ द्यूनभावस्थे स्त्रीणां व्याधिश्च जायते

svalpāpatyaḥ sukhairhīno mandaprajñaḥ suniṣṭhuraḥ | paridhau dyūnabhāvasthe strīṇāṃ vyādhiśca jāyate

Of few children, bereft of comforts, dull of understanding, exceedingly harsh — with Paridhi standing in the dyūna house, the seventh, illness of women also arises.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: dyūna is BPHS's standard name for the seventh house (so also 58.4, 58.12, 58.18). strīṇāṃ vyādhiḥ is a bare genitive and stays ambiguous in both the Sanskrit and the Hindi: illness belonging to his women, or illness got from women.

अध्यात्मचिन्तकः शान्तो दृढकायो दृढव्रतः । धर्मवांश्च ससत्त्वश्च परिधौ रन्ध्रसंस्थिते

adhyātmacintakaḥ śānto dṛḍhakāyo dṛḍhavrataḥ | dharmavāṃśca sasattvaśca paridhau randhrasaṃsthite

A contemplator of the inner Self, calm, firm of body, firm in his vows, righteous, and possessed of ⟨inner⟩ strength — with Paridhi seated in the randhra house, the eighth.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: sasattva: sattva here is vigour/moral substance, not "beings" as in 31. The Hindi सत्त्वयुक्त keeps both.

पुत्रान्वितः सुखी कान्तो धनाढयो लौल्यवर्जितः । परिधौ धर्मगे मानी स्वल्पसन्तुष्टमानसः

putrānvitaḥ sukhī kānto dhanāḍhayo laulyavarjitaḥ | paridhau dharmage mānī svalpasantuṣṭamānasaḥ

Endowed with sons, at ease, comely, rich in wealth, free of covetousness — with Paridhi gone to the dharma house, the ninth: proud, of a mind content with little.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: laulya is greed together with restlessness — a wanting that will not settle. Text धनाढयो for धनाढ्यो.

कलाभिज्ञस्तथा भोगी दृढकायो ह्यमत्सरः । परिधौ दशमे प्राप्ते सर्वशास्त्रार्थपारगः

kalābhijñastathā bhogī dṛḍhakāyo hyamatsaraḥ | paridhau daśame prāpte sarvaśāstrārthapāragaḥ

Versed in the arts, likewise a man of enjoyments, firm of body, and free of envy — with Paridhi arrived in the tenth, he reaches the far shore of the meaning of every śāstra.

स्त्रीभोगी गुणवांश्चैव मतिमान् स्वजनप्रियः । लाभगे परिधौ जातो मन्दाग्निरूपपद्यते

strībhogī guṇavāṃścaiva matimān svajanapriyaḥ | lābhage paridhau jāto mandāgnirūpapadyate

An enjoyer of women, endowed with good qualities, of understanding, dear to his own people — with Paridhi gone to the lābha house, the eleventh, the one born comes to have a weak digestive fire.

व्ययस्थे परिधौ जातो व्ययकृत् मानवः सदा । दुःखभाग् दुष्टबुद्धिश्च गुरुनिन्दापरायणः

vyayasthe paridhau jāto vyayakṛt mānavaḥ sadā | duḥkhabhāg duṣṭabuddhiśca gurunindāparāyaṇaḥ

Born with Paridhi standing in the vyaya house, the twelfth, the man is forever a spender: a partaker of sorrow, corrupt of mind, and given over to reviling his guru.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Text व्ययस्ते, read व्ययस्थे. guru is the teacher, and by extension the elder — the Hindi keeps गुरु, which holds both. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads व्ययस्थे; this sentence names व्ययस्ते, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

धनधान्यहिरण्याढ्यः कृतज्ञः सम्मतः सताम् । सर्वदोषपरित्यक्तश्चापे तनुगते नरः

dhanadhānyahiraṇyāḍhyaḥ kṛtajñaḥ sammataḥ satām | sarvadoṣaparityaktaścāpe tanugate naraḥ

Rich in wealth, grain and gold, grateful, approved by the good, free of every fault — such is the man with the Cāpa gone to the tanu house, the first.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Cāpa ("bow") is the Indracāpa of BPHS 3.63, the fourth aprakāśa graha; verses 38-49 run it through the twelve houses, naming it also Dhanus (40) and Kārmuka (41).

प्रियंवदः प्रगल्भाढ्यो विनीतो विद्ययाऽन्वितः । धनस्थे चापखेटे च रूपवान् धर्मतत्परः

priyaṃvadaḥ pragalbhāḍhyo vinīto vidyayā'nvitaḥ | dhanasthe cāpakheṭe ca rūpavān dharmatatparaḥ

Pleasant-spoken, abounding in boldness, well-mannered, endowed with learning — and with the Cāpa-graha standing in the dhana house, the second: handsome, intent on dharma.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Text प्र्गल्भाढ्यो, read प्रगल्भाढ्यो. kheṭa is a graha (a "sky-goer"). Corrected to प्रगल्भाढ्यो on 2026-09-08 — see this verse's revisions[].

कृपणोऽतिकलाभिज्ञश्चौर्यकर्मरतः सदा । सहजे धनुषि प्राप्ते हीनाङ्गो गतसौहृदः

kṛpaṇo'tikalābhijñaścauryakarmarataḥ sadā | sahaje dhanuṣi prāpte hīnāṅgo gatasauhṛdaḥ

A miser, exceedingly versed in the arts, always given to acts of theft — with the Dhanus arrived in the sahaja house, the third: defective in limb, his friendships gone.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: धनुषि here is the bow, i.e. the same Cāpa, NOT the rāśi Dhanus: the run of verses is a house-by-house sequence and 38-49 name one graha throughout.

सुखी गोधनधान्याद्यै राजसन्मानपूजितः । कार्मुके सुखसंस्थे तु नीरोगो तनु जायते

sukhī godhanadhānyādyai rājasanmānapūjitaḥ | kārmuke sukhasaṃsthe tu nīrogo tanu jāyate

At ease with cows, wealth, grain and the rest, honoured with the king's esteem — with the Kārmuka seated in the sukha house, the fourth, he is born free of disease ⟨in body⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: kārmuka is again the bow, the Cāpa (see 40). The fourth quarter as transmitted, नीरोगो तनु जायते, does not construe: तनु is left uninflected. Read नीरोगतनुर्जायते / नीरोगस्तनुर्जायते, "he is born of a body free of disease" — the sense is unaffected either way. Text गोधनधान्याद्यै for -आद्यैः.

रुचिमान् दीर्घदर्शी च देवभक्तः प्रियंवदः । चापे पञ्चमगे जातो विवृद्धः सर्वकर्मसु

rucimān dīrghadarśī ca devabhaktaḥ priyaṃvadaḥ | cāpe pañcamage jāto vivṛddhaḥ sarvakarmasu

Radiant, far-seeing, devoted to the gods, pleasant-spoken — with the Cāpa gone to the fifth, the one born grows great in every undertaking.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: ruci is both lustre and relish, so rucimān is either "of radiance" or "of ⟨fine⟩ taste"; the Hindi रुचिमान् keeps both, where the English had to choose. Text दीर्घदर्शो for दीर्घदर्शी. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads दीर्घदर्शी; this sentence names दीर्घदर्शो, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

शत्रुहन्ताऽतिधूर्तश्च सुखी प्रीतिरुचिः शुचिः । षष्ठस्थानगते चापे सर्वकर्मसमृद्धिभाक्

śatruhantā'tidhūrtaśca sukhī prītiruciḥ śuciḥ | ṣaṣṭhasthānagate cāpe sarvakarmasamṛddhibhāk

A slayer of enemies and exceedingly cunning, at ease, taking his pleasure in affection, pure — with the Cāpa gone to the sixth place, he has a share in the flourishing of every undertaking.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: अतिधर्तश्च is not a word. The -श्च requires a nominative in -ḥ, which gives अतिधृतः, "exceedingly steadfast" (taken here); the rival अतिधर्ता, "a great upholder", would have needed अतिधर्ता च. Recorded as a difficulty, not settled by a second witness. [2026-10-02: the mūla now reads शत्रुहन्ताऽतिधूर्तश्च for शत्रुहन्ताऽतिधर्तश्च (lexicon ruling of 2026-09-15): अतिधूर्तः, 'exceedingly cunning', so neither अतिधृतः nor अतिधर्ता is needed, and the English and Hindi say 'cunning' since 2026-10-02.]

ईश्वरो गुणसम्पूर्णः शास्त्रविद्धार्मिकः प्रियः । चापे सप्तमभावस्थे भवतीति न संशयः

īśvaro guṇasampūrṇaḥ śāstraviddhārmikaḥ priyaḥ | cāpe saptamabhāvasthe bhavatīti na saṃśayaḥ

A lord ⟨of means⟩, complete in good qualities, a knower of the śāstras, righteous, beloved — so he becomes with the Cāpa standing in the seventh house; of this there is no doubt.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Text शास्त्रबिद्धार्भिकः, which is not analysable; read शास्त्रविद् धार्मिकः, which restores both the sense and the eight syllables of the quarter. īśvara here is the man of power and means, not the deity. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads शास्त्रविद्धार्मिकः; this sentence names शास्त्रबिद्धार्भिकः, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

परकर्मरतः क्रूरः परदारपरायणः । अष्टमस्थानगे चापे जायते विकलांगकः

parakarmarataḥ krūraḥ paradāraparāyaṇaḥ | aṣṭamasthānage cāpe jāyate vikalāṃgakaḥ

Given to another's work, cruel, given over to other men's wives — with the Cāpa gone to the eighth place, he is born maimed in limb.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: parakarmarataḥ is elliptical: labouring at another's business (so, in service), or meddling in it. The Hindi पराए कर्म में रत keeps the same reach as the Sanskrit.

तपस्वी व्रतचर्यासु निरतो विद्ययाऽधिकः । धर्मस्थे जायते चापे मानवो लोकविश्रुतः

tapasvī vratacaryāsu nirato vidyayā'dhikaḥ | dharmasthe jāyate cāpe mānavo lokaviśrutaḥ

An ascetic, absorbed in the practice of vows, eminent in learning — with the Cāpa standing in the dharma house, the ninth, the man is born renowned throughout the world.

बहुपुत्रधनैश्वर्यो गोमहिष्यादिमान् भवेत् । कर्मभे चापसंयुक्ते जायते लोकविश्रुतः

bahuputradhanaiśvaryo gomahiṣyādimān bhavet | karmabhe cāpasaṃyukte jāyate lokaviśrutaḥ

Many sons, wealth and lordship; possessed of cows, buffaloes and the rest — with the karma house, the tenth, joined by the Cāpa, he is born renowned throughout the world.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: lokaviśrutaḥ closes 46 and 47 alike; the repetition is the text's, and is kept.

लाभगे चापखेटे च लाभयुक्तो भवेन्नरः । निरोगो दृढकोपाग्निर्मन्त्रस्त्रीपरमास्त्रवित्

lābhage cāpakheṭe ca lābhayukto bhavennaraḥ | nirogo dṛḍhakopāgnirmantrastrīparamāstravit

With the Cāpa-graha gone to the lābha house, the eleventh, the man comes to have gain: free of disease, the fire of his anger unyielding, versed in mantras, in women, and in the highest weapons.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Text चपखेटे for चापखेटे. मन्त्रस्त्रीपरमास्त्रवित् is taken as a three-member list — mantra, women, the supreme weapons — i.e. the lore of spells, of love and of arms. It is an unusual compound and no second witness is available for it. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads चापखेटे; this sentence names चपखेटे, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

खलोऽतिमानी दुर्बुद्धिर्निर्लज्जो व्ययसंस्थिते । चापे परस्त्रीसंयुक्तो जायते निर्धनः सदा

khalo'timānī durbuddhirnirlajjo vyayasaṃsthite | cāpe parastrīsaṃyukto jāyate nirdhanaḥ sadā

Wicked, overweening, of evil mind, shameless — with the Cāpa seated in the vyaya house, the twelfth, he is born consorting with other men's wives and always without wealth.

कुशलः सर्वविद्यासु सुखी वाङ्निपुणः प्रियः । तनौ शिखिनि सञ्जातः सर्वकामान्वितो भवेत्

kuśalaḥ sarvavidyāsu sukhī vāṅnipuṇaḥ priyaḥ | tanau śikhini sañjātaḥ sarvakāmānvito bhavet

Skilled in every branch of learning, at ease, deft in speech, beloved — born with Śikhī in the tanu house, the first, he comes to possess all that he desires.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Śikhī ("the crested one, the flame") and Dhvaja ("the banner") are one and the same graha, the Ketu of BPHS 3.63-64 — the fifth and last aprakāśa graha; verses 50-60 alternate the two names through the houses. Text वाङ्निपुनः for वाङ्निपुणः. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads वाङ्निपुणः; this sentence names वाङ्निपुनः, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

वक्ता प्रियंवदः कान्तो धनस्थानगते ध्वजे । काव्यकृत् पण्डितो मानी विनीतो वाहनान्वितः

vaktā priyaṃvadaḥ kānto dhanasthānagate dhvaje | kāvyakṛt paṇḍito mānī vinīto vāhanānvitaḥ

An orator, pleasant-spoken, comely — with the Dhvaja gone to the dhana place, the second: a maker of poetry, learned, proud, well-mannered, possessed of vehicles.

कदर्यः क्रूरकर्ता च कृशाङ्गो धनवर्जितः । सहजस्थे तु शिखिनि तीव्ररोगी प्रजायते

kadaryaḥ krūrakartā ca kṛśāṅgo dhanavarjitaḥ | sahajasthe tu śikhini tīvrarogī prajāyate

A niggard, a doer of cruel deeds, lean of limb, destitute of wealth — with Śikhī standing in the sahaja house, the third, he is born grievously diseased.

रूपवान् गुणसम्पन्नः सात्त्विकोऽपि श्रुतिप्रियः । सुखसंस्थे तु शिखिनि सदा भवति सौख्यभाक्

rūpavān guṇasampannaḥ sāttviko'pi śrutipriyaḥ | sukhasaṃsthe tu śikhini sadā bhavati saukhyabhāk

Handsome, full of good qualities, sāttvika besides, fond of the śruti — with Śikhī seated in the sukha house, the fourth, he is ever a partaker of ease.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Text स्रुतिप्रियः for श्रुतिप्रियः. śruti is sacred hearing — the Veda; the Hindi श्रुतिप्रिय keeps the secondary reach (fond of what is heard, so of song) that the English loses. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads श्रुतिप्रियः; this sentence names स्रुतिप्रियः, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

सुखी भोगी कलाविच्च पञ्चमस्थानगे ध्वजे । युक्तिज्ञो मतिमान् वाग्मी गुरुभक्तिसमन्वितः

sukhī bhogī kalāvicca pañcamasthānage dhvaje | yuktijño matimān vāgmī gurubhaktisamanvitaḥ

At ease, a man of enjoyments, and a knower of the arts — with the Dhvaja gone to the fifth place: skilled in expedients, of understanding, eloquent, filled with devotion to his guru.

मातृपक्षक्षयकरः शत्रुहा बहुवान्धवः । रिपुस्थाने ध्वजे प्राप्ते शूरः कान्तो विचक्षणः

mātṛpakṣakṣayakaraḥ śatruhā bahuvāndhavaḥ | ripusthāne dhvaje prāpte śūraḥ kānto vicakṣaṇaḥ

A bringer of ruin on his mother's side, a slayer of enemies, of many kinsmen — with the Dhvaja arrived in the ripu place, the sixth: brave, comely, discerning.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The verse stands as transmitted: it makes him both the ruin of his mother's kin and a man of many kinsmen, and neither half is softened here.

द्यूतक्रीडाष्वभिरतः कामी भोगसमन्वितः । ध्वजे तु सप्तमस्थाने वेश्यासु कृतसौहृदः

dyūtakrīḍāṣvabhirataḥ kāmī bhogasamanvitaḥ | dhvaje tu saptamasthāne veśyāsu kṛtasauhṛdaḥ

Given over to games of dice, lustful, furnished with enjoyments — with the Dhvaja gone to the seventh place, he strikes up friendship with courtesans.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Text सप्तमस्थागे for सप्तमस्थानगे, and द्यूतक्रीडाष्वभिरतः for द्यूतक्रीडास्वभिरतः. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads सप्तमस्थाने; this sentence names सप्तमस्थागे, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

नीचकर्मरतः पापो निर्लज्जो निन्दकः सदा । मृत्युस्थाने ध्वजे प्राप्ते गतस्त्र्यपरपक्षकः

nīcakarmarataḥ pāpo nirlajjo nindakaḥ sadā | mṛtyusthāne dhvaje prāpte gatastryaparapakṣakaḥ

Given to base deeds, wicked, shameless, forever a reviler — with the Dhvaja arrived in the mṛtyu place, the eighth: his wife gone, and the other party ⟨her side of the family⟩ gone with her.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: गतस्त्र्यपरपक्षकः does not resolve cleanly. Taken as gata-strī + apara-pakṣaka, "whose wife is gone and whose other party is gone" — the apara-pakṣa being, on this reading, the wife's kin. This is a reading of a corrupt quarter, not a settled sense, and there is no second witness for the chapter.

लिङ्गधारी प्रसन्नात्मा सर्वभूतहिते रतः । धर्मभे शिखिनि प्राप्ते धर्मकार्येषु कोविदः

liṅgadhārī prasannātmā sarvabhūtahite rataḥ | dharmabhe śikhini prāpte dharmakāryeṣu kovidaḥ

A wearer of the ⟨sectarian⟩ emblem, serene of spirit, devoted to the welfare of all beings — with Śikhī arrived in the dharma house, the ninth, he is expert in the works of dharma.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: liṅgadhārī: one who bears the outward mark of an order or observance. The Hindi लिंगधारी is left as it stands and carries the same range.

सुखसौभाग्यसम्पन्नः कामिनीनां च वल्लभः । दाता द्विजैः समायुक्तः कर्मस्थे शिखिनि द्विज

sukhasaubhāgyasampannaḥ kāminīnāṃ ca vallabhaḥ | dātā dvijaiḥ samāyuktaḥ karmasthe śikhini dvija

Endowed with ease and good fortune, and the darling of women; a giver, in the company of the twice-born — with Śikhī standing in the karma house, the tenth, O twice-born.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: dvija stands twice in the verse and does different work each time: first the twice-born whose company he keeps, then the vocative addressing Maitreya, to whom the whole śāstra is spoken.

नित्यलाभः सुधर्मी च लाभे शिखिनि पूजितः । धनाढ्यः सुभगः शूरः सुयज्ञश्चाति कोविदः

nityalābhaḥ sudharmī ca lābhe śikhini pūjitaḥ | dhanāḍhyaḥ subhagaḥ śūraḥ suyajñaścāti kovidaḥ

Constant gain, and of good dharma — with Śikhī in the lābha house, the eleventh: honoured, rich in wealth, fortunate, brave, a good sacrificer, and exceedingly learned.

पापकर्मरतः शूरः श्रद्धाहीनोऽघृणो नरः । परदाररतो रौद्रः शिखिनि व्ययगे सति

pāpakarmarataḥ śūraḥ śraddhāhīno'ghṛṇo naraḥ | paradārarato raudraḥ śikhini vyayage sati

Given to sinful deeds, brave, devoid of faith, without pity — the man is attached to other men's wives and fierce, when Śikhī stands in the house of loss ⟨the 12th⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Last verse of the Śikhī series (50–61), which this chapter names both śikhī and dhvaja (vv. 51, 54, 56, 57); rendered alike. aghṛṇa and raudra are kept at their weight — 'without pity', 'fierce/terrible' — not softened.

रोगार्त्तः सततं कामी पापात्माधिगतः शठः । तनुस्थे गुलिके जातः खलभावोऽतिदुःखितः

rogārttaḥ satataṃ kāmī pāpātmādhigataḥ śaṭhaḥ | tanusthe gulike jātaḥ khalabhāvo'tiduḥkhitaḥ

Afflicted by disease, constantly lustful, possessed of an evil nature, a cheat — with Gulika standing in the body ⟨the 1st⟩ the one born is of wicked disposition and exceedingly wretched.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Opens the Gulika series (62–73), one verse per house. pāpātmādhigataḥ is ambiguous: taken here as adhigata 'come by, acquired' — one who has acquired an evil nature; it can also be read 'resorted to by evil-souled men'. The Hindi keeps the compound and can hold both.

विकृतो दुःखितः क्षुद्रो व्यसनी च गतत्रपः । धनस्थे गुलिके जातो निःस्वो भवति मानवः

vikṛto duḥkhitaḥ kṣudro vyasanī ca gatatrapaḥ | dhanasthe gulike jāto niḥsvo bhavati mānavaḥ

Misshapen, miserable, base, addicted to vice and lost to shame — with Gulika standing in the house of wealth ⟨the 2nd⟩ the man is born destitute.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: vikṛta is 'altered, deformed'; physical disfigurement is the likelier sense beside hīnāṅga elsewhere in the series, but moral perversion is not excluded. The Hindi विकृत holds both.

चार्वङ्गो ग्रामपः पुण्यसंयुक्तः सज्जनप्रियः । सहजे गुलिके जातो मानवो राजपूजितः

cārvaṅgo grāmapaḥ puṇyasaṃyuktaḥ sajjanapriyaḥ | sahaje gulike jāto mānavo rājapūjitaḥ

Of fair limbs, a village headman, joined with merit, dear to good men — with Gulika in the house of brothers ⟨the 3rd⟩ the man born is honoured by the king.

रोगी सुखपरित्यक्तः सदा भवति पापकृत् । गुलिके सुखभावस्थे वातपित्ताधिको भवेत्

rogī sukhaparityaktaḥ sadā bhavati pāpakṛt | gulike sukhabhāvasthe vātapittādhiko bhavet

With Gulika standing in the house of ease ⟨the 4th⟩ he is diseased, forsaken by comfort, ever a doer of evil, and has an excess of vāta and pitta.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: vāta and pitta, two of the three doṣas, are left untranslated in both languages.

विस्तुतिर्विधनोऽल्पायुर्द्वेषी क्षुद्रो नपुंसकः । गुलिके सुतभावस्थे स्त्रीजितो नास्तिको भवेत्

vistutirvidhano'lpāyurdveṣī kṣudro napuṃsakaḥ | gulike sutabhāvasthe strījito nāstiko bhavet

Without praise, without wealth, short-lived, spiteful, base, impotent — with Gulika standing in the house of sons ⟨the 5th⟩ he is vanquished by women and a denier ⟨of the next world⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: vistuti is read as vi- (privative) + stuti, on the strength of the vidhana ('without wealth') standing next to it in the same compound — 'unpraised, of no repute'. strījita is 'vanquished by women', not 'influenced by women'; napuṃsaka is left at its full force (impotent / of neuter sex), which the Hindi नपुंसक keeps.

वीतशत्रुः सुपुष्टाङ्गो रिपुस्थाने यमात्मजे । सुदीप्तः सम्मतः स्त्रीणां सोत्साहः सुदृढो हितः

vītaśatruḥ supuṣṭāṅgo ripusthāne yamātmaje | sudīptaḥ sammataḥ strīṇāṃ sotsāhaḥ sudṛḍho hitaḥ

Free of enemies, of well-nourished limbs — when the son of Yama ⟨Gulika⟩ is in the place of enemies ⟨the 6th⟩ — greatly resplendent, esteemed by women, full of vigour, very firm, and well-disposed.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: yamātmaja, 'Yama's son', is this verse's epithet for Gulika — the upagraha reckoned as Saturn's offspring, Yama and Śani being brothers (both sons of the Sun), so that the names interchange in this literature. The position in the Gulika series (houses 1–12) fixes the referent. ripu here is the 6th house, not an enemy in person.

स्त्रीजितः पापकृज्जारः कृशाङ्गो गतसौहृदः । जीवितः स्त्रीधनेनैव गुलिके सप्तमस्थिते

strījitaḥ pāpakṛjjāraḥ kṛśāṅgo gatasauhṛdaḥ | jīvitaḥ strīdhanenaiva gulike saptamasthite

Vanquished by women, a doer of evil, an adulterer, lean of limb, bereft of friendship, living by a woman's wealth alone — with Gulika placed in the seventh.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: jāra is the paramour, the man who goes to another's wife; rendered 'adulterer' rather than any milder word. strīdhana is the wife's own property, so 'living by a woman's wealth' is literal, not figurative.

क्षुधालुर्दुःखितः क्रूरस्तीक्ष्णरोषोऽतिनिर्घृणः । रन्ध्रगे गुलिके निःस्वो जायते गुणवर्जितः

kṣudhālurduḥkhitaḥ krūrastīkṣṇaroṣo'tinirghṛṇaḥ | randhrage gulike niḥsvo jāyate guṇavarjitaḥ

Ever hungry, miserable, cruel, of sharp anger, utterly pitiless — with Gulika gone to the randhra ⟨the 8th⟩ he is born destitute and devoid of virtues.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: randhra ('breach, aperture') is the 8th house. kṣudhālu is 'given to hunger' — either famished or voracious; the Hindi क्षुधालु keeps both. The e-text prints duḥkhita for duḥkhitaḥ (visarga dropped).

बहुक्लेशः कृशतनुर्दुष्टकर्मातिनिर्घृणः । गुलिके धर्मगे मन्दः पिशुनो बहिराकृतिः

bahukleśaḥ kṛśatanurduṣṭakarmātinirghṛṇaḥ | gulike dharmage mandaḥ piśuno bahirākṛtiḥ

Of many afflictions, lean-bodied, of wicked deeds, utterly pitiless — with Gulika gone to the house of dharma ⟨the 9th⟩ he is dull, a slanderer, and of a merely outward form.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: bahirākṛti ('outward-formed') is opaque and admits two readings: a man who is all surface, his worth outward only — taken here, on the strength of the piśuna beside it; or, physically, one of ill-shaped exterior. The Hindi keeps the word itself and holds both.

पुत्रान्वितः सुखी भोक्ता देवाग्न्यर्चनवत्सलः । दशमे गुलिके जातो योगधर्माश्रितः सुखी

putrānvitaḥ sukhī bhoktā devāgnyarcanavatsalaḥ | daśame gulike jāto yogadharmāśritaḥ sukhī

Possessed of sons, happy, an enjoyer, fond of the worship of the gods and of the fire — born with Gulika in the tenth, he takes refuge in yoga and dharma, and is at ease.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: sukhī stands twice in the verse, at the head of the first line and at the close of the second; both are rendered.

सुस्त्रीभोगी प्रजाध्यक्षो बन्धूनां च हिते रतः । लाभस्थे गुलिके जातो नीचाङ्ग सार्वभौमकः

sustrībhogī prajādhyakṣo bandhūnāṃ ca hite rataḥ | lābhasthe gulike jāto nīcāṅga sārvabhaumakaḥ

An enjoyer of fine women, an overseer of the people, devoted to the good of his kinsmen — born with Gulika standing in the house of gain ⟨the 11th⟩, short of limb, a sovereign of the whole earth.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints nīcāṅga without its visarga (nīcāṅgaḥ expected), and the juxtaposition is abrupt as transmitted: 'short of limb' standing immediately beside 'sovereign of all the earth'. Rendered as it stands, not smoothed.

नीचकर्माश्रितः पापो हीनाङ्गो दुर्भगोऽलसः । व्ययगे गुलिके जातो नीचेषु कुरुते रतिम्

nīcakarmāśritaḥ pāpo hīnāṅgo durbhago'lasaḥ | vyayage gulike jāto nīceṣu kurute ratim

Given to base deeds, sinful, defective of limb, ill-fortuned, idle — born with Gulika gone to the house of loss ⟨the 12th⟩, he takes his pleasure among the low.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints nīcakarmāśtitaḥ, which is not a word; nīcakarmāśritaḥ ('resorting to base deeds') is intended — a broken ligature on the encoder's side, of the kind this e-text carries elsewhere. Closes the Gulika series. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads नीचकर्माश्रितः; this sentence names nīcakarmāśtitaḥ, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

लग्ने प्राणपदे क्षीणो रोगी भवति मानवः । मूकोन्मत्तो जडाङ्गस्तु हीनाङ्गो दुःखितः कृशः

lagne prāṇapade kṣīṇo rogī bhavati mānavaḥ | mūkonmatto jaḍāṅgastu hīnāṅgo duḥkhitaḥ kṛśaḥ

With Prāṇapada in the lagna the man becomes wasted ⟨kṣīṇa⟩ and diseased: mute, mad, dull of limb, defective of limb, miserable, lean.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Opens the Prāṇapada series (74–85), one verse per house. kṣaṇa ('moment') is no epithet; kṣīṇa ('wasted, emaciated') fits the list and scans identically, so metre does not decide it — sense does. Not emended in the mūla, only flagged. The e-text also drops the visarga in rogi (rogī) and duḥkhita (duḥkhitaḥ). [2026-10-02: the mūla now reads क्षीणो रोगी for क्षणो रोगि, and दुःखितः कृशः for दुःखित कृशः (lexicon ruling of 2026-09-15), so kṣīṇa is emended in the mūla, not only flagged, and both forms the e-text lacked now stand.]

बहुधान्यो बहुधनो बहुभृत्यो बहुप्रजः । धनस्थानस्थिते प्राणे सुभगो जायते नरः

bahudhānyo bahudhano bahubhṛtyo bahuprajaḥ | dhanasthānasthite prāṇe subhago jāyate naraḥ

Of much grain, much wealth, many servants, many children — with Prāṇa ⟨Prāṇapada⟩ standing in the place of wealth ⟨the 2nd⟩ the man is born fortunate.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The chapter shortens prāṇapada to prāṇa for the metre from here on (so also vv. 77, 82, 84, 85). The e-text prints jayate for jāyate ('is born').

हिंस्रो गर्वसमायुक्तो निष्ठुरोऽतिमलिम्लुचः । तृतीयगे प्राणपदे गुरुभक्तिविवर्जितः

hiṃsro garvasamāyukto niṣṭhuro'timalimlucaḥ | tṛtīyage prāṇapade gurubhaktivivarjitaḥ

Violent, filled with pride, harsh, an arrant thief — with Prāṇapada gone to the third he is void of devotion to the guru.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: malimluca is a thief or robber; ati- intensifies it. guru here is the teacher or elder, not Jupiter; the Hindi गुरु keeps the word.

सुखस्थे तु सुखी कान्तः सुहृद्रमासु वल्लभः । गुरौ परायणः शीतः प्राणे वै सत्यतत्परः

sukhasthe tu sukhī kāntaḥ suhṛdramāsu vallabhaḥ | gurau parāyaṇaḥ śītaḥ prāṇe vai satyatatparaḥ

With Prāṇa standing in the house of ease ⟨the 4th⟩ he is happy, handsome, dear to friends and to fair women, devoted to the guru, cool ⟨of temper⟩, and set upon truth.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: suhṛd-ramāsu is a locative dvandva, 'among friends and lovely women'; ramā is a beautiful woman (and also Lakṣmī, hence 'fortune' as a secondary sense). śīta is literally 'cold' — calm, cool of temper here, though a cold bodily constitution is not excluded.

सुखभाक् सुक्रियोपेतस्त्वपचारदयान्वितः । पञ्चमस्थे प्राणपदे सर्वकामसमन्वितः

sukhabhāk sukriyopetastvapacāradayānvitaḥ | pañcamasthe prāṇapade sarvakāmasamanvitaḥ

A partaker of happiness, endowed with good works, and possessed of apacāra ⟨so transmitted: 'lapse, misconduct'; the wholly favourable tenor of the verse suggests upacāra, 'courteous attendance'⟩ and compassion — with Prāṇapada standing in the fifth, he is furnished with every desire ⟨fulfilled⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: apacāra ('offence, lapse') sits oddly in a verse whose every other term is favourable, and upacāra ('attendance, courtesy') differs by one vowel; the e-text's reading is kept and the doubt is stated rather than silently corrected. The e-text also prints sukhibhāk for sukhabhāk. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads सुखभाक्; this sentence names sukhibhāk, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

बन्धुशत्रुवशस्तीक्ष्णो मन्दाग्निर्निर्दयः खलः । षष्ठे प्राणपदे रोगी वित्तपोऽल्पायुरेव च

bandhuśatruvaśastīkṣṇo mandāgnirnirdayaḥ khalaḥ | ṣaṣṭhe prāṇapade rogī vittapo'lpāyureva ca

In the power of kinsmen and enemies, fierce, of feeble digestive fire ⟨mandāgni⟩, pitiless, wicked — with Prāṇapada in the sixth he is diseased, a keeper of wealth, and short-lived besides.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: bandhu-śatru-vaśa may be 'in the power of kinsmen and of enemies' (taken here) or 'in the power of kinsmen who are enemies'; the Hindi compound holds both. The verse gives wealth and a short life together, and is rendered as it stands.

ईर्ष्यालुः सततं कामी तीव्ररौद्रवपुर्नरः । सप्तमस्थे प्राणपदे दुराराध्यः कुबुद्धिमान्

īrṣyāluḥ satataṃ kāmī tīvraraudravapurnaraḥ | saptamasthe prāṇapade durārādhyaḥ kubuddhimān

Envious, constantly lustful, of fierce and terrible frame — with Prāṇapada standing in the seventh the man is hard to propitiate and of an evil mind.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints īrṣyālu without its visarga.

रोगसन्तापिताङ्गश्च प्राणपदेऽष्टमे सति । पीडितः पार्थिवैर्दुःखैर्भृत्यबन्धुसुतोद्भवैः

rogasantāpitāṅgaśca prāṇapade'ṣṭame sati | pīḍitaḥ pārthivairduḥkhairbhṛtyabandhusutodbhavaiḥ

His limbs scorched with disease, when Prāṇapada is in the eighth; and he is afflicted by sorrows from kings, and by such as arise from servants, from kinsmen and from sons.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: pārthiva is 'of a king' (taken here, the standard sense in a list of afflictions) or, weaker, 'earthly'. The e-text prints mṛtya for mṛtyu. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads पार्थिवैर्दुःखैर्भृत्यबन्धुसुतोद्भवैः; this sentence names mṛtya, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.] [2026-10-02: the old मृत्य is corrected not to मृत्यु but to भृत्य, 'servant' (lexicon ruling of 2026-09-15): the compound is भृत्यबन्धुसुतोद्भवैः, and since 2026-10-02 the English and Hindi say 'servants', not 'death'.]

पुत्रवान् धनसम्पन्नः सुभगः प्रियदर्शनः । प्राणे धर्मस्थिते भृत्यः सदाऽदुष्टो विचक्षणः

putravān dhanasampannaḥ subhagaḥ priyadarśanaḥ | prāṇe dharmasthite bhṛtyaḥ sadā'duṣṭo vicakṣaṇaḥ

Possessed of sons, furnished with wealth, fortunate, pleasing to look upon — with Prāṇa standing in the house of dharma ⟨the 9th⟩ he is a retainer, never wicked, and discerning.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: bhṛtya is 'a dependant, a retainer' — rendered so; it stands the same way at v. 28 of this chapter. Some read it as clipped for bhṛtyavān, 'having servants', which the string of favourable epithets would suit; the word as transmitted does not say that.

वीर्यवान् मतिमान् दक्षो नृपकार्येषु कोविदः । दशमे वै प्राणपदे देवार्चनपरायणः

vīryavān matimān dakṣo nṛpakāryeṣu kovidaḥ | daśame vai prāṇapade devārcanaparāyaṇaḥ

Vigorous, of understanding, able, expert in the king's affairs — with Prāṇapada in the tenth he is given over to the worship of the gods.

विख्यातो गुणवान् प्राज्ञो भोगीध नसमन्वितः । लाभस्थानस्थिते प्राणे गौराङ्गो मातृवत्सलः

vikhyāto guṇavān prājño bhogīdha nasamanvitaḥ | lābhasthānasthite prāṇe gaurāṅgo mātṛvatsalaḥ

Renowned, virtuous, wise, an enjoyer endowed with wealth — with Prāṇa standing in the place of gain ⟨the 11th⟩ he is fair of limb and fond of his mother.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text's word-break is misplaced: bhogīdha nasamanvitaḥ stands for bhogī dhanasamanvitaḥ, 'an enjoyer, endowed with wealth'. Nothing is missing, only mis-divided.

क्षुद्रो दुष्टस्तु हीनाङ्गो विद्वेषी द्विजबन्धुषु । व्यये प्राणे नेत्ररोगी काणो वा जायते नरः

kṣudro duṣṭastu hīnāṅgo vidveṣī dvijabandhuṣu | vyaye prāṇe netrarogī kāṇo vā jāyate naraḥ

Base, wicked, defective of limb, hating the twice-born and his own kinsmen — with Prāṇa in the house of loss ⟨the 12th⟩ the man is born diseased in the eyes, or one-eyed.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text spells vidveśī for vidveṣī. dvija-bandhuṣu is taken as 'towards the twice-born and kinsmen'; it could also be one compound, dvijabandhu, 'a brahmin in name only'. Closes the Prāṇapada series. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads विद्वेषी; this sentence names vidveśī, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

इत्यप्रकाशखेटानां फलान्युक्तानि भूसुर । तथा यानि प्रकाशानां सूर्यादीनां खचारिणाम्

ityaprakāśakheṭānāṃ phalānyuktāni bhūsura | tathā yāni prakāśānāṃ sūryādīnāṃ khacāriṇām

Thus, O god-upon-earth ⟨brahmin⟩, the fruits of the unlit grahas have been declared; and likewise those which belong to the shining ones, the Sun and the rest, that travel the sky —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: bhūsura, 'god on earth', is the address to Maitreya, the brahmin who is asked throughout. The sentence runs on into v. 87, which supplies the verb; both are rendered as one period broken across the two verses. aprakāśa ('unlit') is the chapter's own name for the shadowy grahas — Dhūma, Pāta, Paridhi, Cāpa, Śikhī, Gulika and Prāṇapada, whose fruits vv. 2–85 have given.

तानि स्थितिवशात्तेषां स्फुटदृष्टिवशात् तथा । बलाऽबलविवेकेन वक्तव्यानि शरीरिणाम्

tāni sthitivaśātteṣāṃ sphuṭadṛṣṭivaśāt tathā | balā'balavivekena vaktavyāni śarīriṇām

— those are to be declared for embodied beings according to the placement of those ⟨grahas⟩, according to their exact aspect ⟨sphuṭa-dṛṣṭi⟩, and by discernment of strength and weakness.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: sphuṭa-dṛṣṭi is the computed, graded aspect — the aspect reckoned as an exact quantity, not the mere fact of sight; the term is kept in both languages. The verse closes the chapter by making every foregoing verdict conditional on placement, aspect and relative strength.

Adhyāya 26 · अथ ग्रहस्फुटदृष्टिकथनाध्यायः

भगवन् कतिधा दृष्टिर्बलं कतिविधं तथा । इति मे संशयो जातस्तं भवान् छेत्तुमर्हति

bhagavan katidhā dṛṣṭirbalaṃ katividhaṃ tathā | iti me saṃśayo jātastaṃ bhavān chettumarhati

O Bhagavān, of how many kinds is aspect (dṛṣṭi), and of how many kinds likewise is strength (bala)? This doubt has arisen in me; you ⟨alone⟩ are fit to cut it away.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Maitreya's question, opening the chapter. The e-text's छेत्तुमर्हिति stands for छेत्तुमर्हति (chettum arhati), 'you ought to cut it'. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads छेत्तुमर्हति; this sentence names छेत्तुमर्हिति, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

एका राशिवशाद् दृष्टिः पूर्वमुक्ता च या द्विज । अन्या खेटस्वभावोत्था स्फुटा तां कथयाम्यहम्

ekā rāśivaśād dṛṣṭiḥ pūrvamuktā ca yā dvija | anyā kheṭasvabhāvotthā sphuṭā tāṃ kathayāmyaham

One aspect is by force of the rāśi, and that, O twice-born, has been stated before. The other arises from the graha's own nature and is exact (sphuṭa); that one I ⟨now⟩ declare.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: kheṭa is a synonym for graha. 'Stated before' points back to the sign-to-sign aspect of the earlier chapters; what this chapter gives is the longitude-based (sphuṭa) aspect.

त्रिदशे च त्रिकोणे च चतुरस्रे च सप्तमे । पादवृद्धया प्रपश्यन्ति प्रयच्छन्ति फलं तथा

tridaśe ca trikoṇe ca caturasre ca saptame | pādavṛddhayā prapaśyanti prayacchanti phalaṃ tathā

On the third and tenth, on the trikoṇa ⟨the fifth and ninth⟩, on the square ⟨the fourth and eighth⟩, and on the seventh, ⟨the grahas⟩ cast their gaze with an increase of a quarter ⟨at each step⟩, and they yield their fruit in that same measure.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The 'increase of a quarter' is the graded scale: one quarter on the 3rd and 10th, one half on the trikoṇa (5th and 9th), three quarters on the 4th and 8th, full on the 7th. tridaśa = 3rd and 10th; caturasra ('square') = 4th and 8th. The e-text's पादवृद्धया stands for पादवृद्ध्या.

पूर्णं च सप्तमं सर्वे शनिजीवकुजाः पुनः । विशेषतश्च त्रिदशत्रिकोणचतुरष्टमान्

pūrṇaṃ ca saptamaṃ sarve śanijīvakujāḥ punaḥ | viśeṣataśca tridaśatrikoṇacaturaṣṭamān

And all ⟨grahas aspect⟩ the seventh in full; and further Saturn, Jupiter and Mars ⟨aspect⟩ especially — respectively — the third and tenth, the trikoṇa ⟨the fifth and ninth⟩, and the fourth and eighth.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The compound tridaśa–trikoṇa–catur-aṣṭama runs parallel to śani–jīva–kuja (yathāsaṃkhya, 'respectively'): Saturn on the 3rd and 10th, Jupiter on the 5th and 9th, Mars on the 4th and 8th — which is exactly what the special rules of verses 10–12 compute. The e-text spells शानि for शनि. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads शनिजीवकुजाः; this sentence names शानि, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

इति सामान्यतः पूर्वैराचार्यैः प्रतिपादिता । स्फुटान्तरवशाद्या च दृष्टिः साऽतिस्फुटा यथा

iti sāmānyataḥ pūrvairācāryaiḥ pratipāditā | sphuṭāntaravaśādyā ca dṛṣṭiḥ sā'tisphuṭā yathā

Thus much has been set forth in general terms by the teachers of old. But the aspect that arises from the difference of the exact longitudes (sphuṭāntara) — that is the more exact one (atisphuṭa); ⟨it is⟩ as follows.

दृश्याद् विशोध्य द्रष्टारं षड्राशिभ्योऽधिकान्तरम् । दिगभ्यः संशोध्य तद्भागा द्विभक्ता दृक् स्फुटा भवेत्

dṛśyād viśodhya draṣṭāraṃ ṣaḍrāśibhyo'dhikāntaram | digabhyaḥ saṃśodhya tadbhāgā dvibhaktā dṛk sphuṭā bhavet

Subtract the aspecting graha ⟨'s longitude⟩ from the aspected one's. When the difference is greater than six rāśis, subtract ⟨it⟩ from ten ⟨rāśis⟩; the degrees of that, divided by two, become the exact aspect.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: diś ('the directions') is the number-word for ten. The rule yields 60 (full) at a difference of 6 rāśis, then 45, 30, 15 and 0 at 7, 8, 9 and 10 rāśis — that is, the ¾, ½ and ¼ aspects of verse 3 on the 8th, 9th and 10th places. The scale runs to 60 throughout the chapter. The e-text's दिगभ्यः stands for दिग्भ्यः.

पञ्चाधिके विना राशिं भागाद्विघ्नाश्च दृक् स्फुटा । वेदाधिके त्यजेद् भूताद् भागा दृष्टिः त्रिभाधिके

pañcādhike vinā rāśiṃ bhāgādvighnāśca dṛk sphuṭā | vedādhike tyajed bhūtād bhāgā dṛṣṭiḥ tribhādhike

When ⟨the difference⟩ exceeds five ⟨rāśis⟩, leave the rāśis aside; the degrees doubled are the exact aspect. When it exceeds four, subtract from five ⟨rāśis⟩; the degrees ⟨of the remainder⟩ are the aspect. When it exceeds three rāśis —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: bhūta ('the elements') is the number-word for five. First rule: 0 at 5 rāśis rising to 60 at 6 (the full aspect on the 7th). Second: 30 at 4 rāśis falling to 0 at 5. The sentence breaks off mid-rule and is completed in verse 8.

विशोध्यार्णवतो द्वाभ्यां लब्धं त्रिंशद्युतं च दृक् । द्व्यधिके तु विना राशिं भागास्तिथियुतास्तथा

viśodhyārṇavato dvābhyāṃ labdhaṃ triṃśadyutaṃ ca dṛk | dvyadhike tu vinā rāśiṃ bhāgāstithiyutāstathā

— subtract from four ⟨rāśis⟩ and ⟨divide⟩ by two; the quotient increased by thirty is the aspect. But when it exceeds two ⟨rāśis⟩, leave the rāśis aside; the degrees joined with fifteen ⟨are the aspect⟩, likewise.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: arṇava ('the oceans') = four; tithi = fifteen. First rule: 45 at 3 rāśis falling to 30 at 4. Second: 15 at 2 rāśis rising to 45 at 3.

रूपाधिके विना राशिं भागा द्वयाप्ताश्च दृग् भवेत् । एवं राश्यादिके शेषे शनौ द्रष्टरि भो द्विज

rūpādhike vinā rāśiṃ bhāgā dvayāptāśca dṛg bhavet | evaṃ rāśyādike śeṣe śanau draṣṭari bho dvija

When it exceeds one ⟨rāśi⟩, leave the rāśi aside; the degrees divided by two become the aspect. Thus ⟨is it reckoned⟩ when the remainder stands in rāśis and the rest. ⟨Now,⟩ O twice-born, when Saturn is the aspecting graha —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: rūpa = one. The rule gives 0 at 1 rāśi rising to 15 at 2 (the ¼ aspect on the 3rd); below one rāśi there is no aspect at all. The second half closes the general rule and opens the special rules for Saturn, which run on into verse 10.

एकभे नवभे भागा भुक्ता भोग्या द्विसंगुणाः । द्विभेंऽशार्धोनिताः षष्टिरष्टभे खाग्नियुग् लवाः

ekabhe navabhe bhāgā bhuktā bhogyā dvisaṃguṇāḥ | dvibheṃ'śārdhonitāḥ ṣaṣṭiraṣṭabhe khāgniyug lavāḥ

— at one rāśi and at nine, ⟨take⟩ the degrees elapsed and the degrees yet to be traversed, respectively, doubled; at two rāśis, sixty diminished by half the degrees; at eight rāśis, the degrees joined with thirty.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Saturn's own rules. kha (0) with agni (3), read from the right, = thirty. bhukta = degrees elapsed within the current rāśi, bhogya = degrees still to be traversed in it. The four rules carry Saturn to a full 60 at a difference of 2 rāśis (the 3rd place) and again at 9 rāśis (the 10th place) — his special aspects in verse 4 — and they meet the general rule of verses 6–9 exactly at every boundary.

त्रिसप्तभे तु भौमस्य षष्टिरत्र लवोनिता । सार्धांशास्तिथिसंयुक्ता द्विभे रूपं सदाऽङ्गभे

trisaptabhe tu bhaumasya ṣaṣṭiratra lavonitā | sārdhāṃśāstithisaṃyuktā dvibhe rūpaṃ sadā'ṅgabhe

But at three rāśis and at seven, for Mars ⟨it is⟩ sixty here diminished by the degrees. At two rāśis, the degrees taken half as much again and joined with fifteen; and at six rāśis it is always a whole ⟨sixty⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Mars's own rules. They give a full 60 at 3 rāśis (the 4th place) and at 7 rāśis (the 8th place) — his special aspects in verse 4 — and hold the aspect at full right across the sixth rāśi, from the 7th place to the 8th. rūpa, 'a unit, a whole', is here the full value of sixty; aṅga = six. These too join the general rule without a seam.

त्रिसप्तभे तु जीवस्य भागार्धं शरवेदयुक् । द्विगुणैस्तु लवैश्चोनाः खरसाश्चतुरष्टभे

trisaptabhe tu jīvasya bhāgārdhaṃ śaravedayuk | dviguṇaistu lavaiśconāḥ kharasāścaturaṣṭabhe

But at three rāśis and at seven, for Jupiter, half the degrees joined with forty-five; and at four rāśis and at eight, sixty diminished by twice the degrees.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Jupiter's own rules. śara (5) with veda (4), read from the right, = forty-five; kha (0) with rasa (6) = sixty. They give a full 60 at 4 rāśis (the 5th place) and at 8 rāśis (the 9th place) — his special aspects in verse 4. One arithmetical observation, left as the text stands: the eighth-rāśi rule runs down to 0 at 9 rāśis, where the general rule of verse 6 gives 15, so Jupiter's curve alone is discontinuous there. Every other special rule in verses 10–12 meets the general rule exactly.

एवं रव्यादिखेटानां स्फुटा दृष्टिः प्रजायते । तद्वशादेव भावानां जातकस्य फलं वदेत्

evaṃ ravyādikheṭānāṃ sphuṭā dṛṣṭiḥ prajāyate | tadvaśādeva bhāvānāṃ jātakasya phalaṃ vadet

In this way the exact aspect of the grahas beginning with the Sun is arrived at; and by force of that alone should one declare the fruits of the bhāvas for the native.

Adhyāya 27 · अथ स्पष्टबलाध्यायः

अथ स्पष्टबलं वक्ष्ये स्थानकालादिसम्भवम् । नीचोनं खचरं भार्धाधिकं चक्राद् विशोधयेत्

atha spaṣṭabalaṃ vakṣye sthānakālādisambhavam | nīconaṃ khacaraṃ bhārdhādhikaṃ cakrād viśodhayet

Now I shall declare the exact strength (spaṣṭabala), which arises from place, from time and the rest. Subtract the point of debilitation from the graha; when ⟨the remainder⟩ exceeds half the signs ⟨six⟩, subtract it from the circle.

भागीकृत्य त्रिभिर्भक्तं लब्धमुच्चबलं भवेत् । स्वत्रिकोणस्वगेहाधिमित्रमित्रसमारिषु

bhāgīkṛtya tribhirbhaktaṃ labdhamuccabalaṃ bhavet | svatrikoṇasvagehādhimitramitrasamāriṣu

Reducing ⟨that⟩ to degrees and dividing by three, what is obtained is the exaltation-strength (uccabala). ⟨Grahas⟩ standing in their own trikoṇa, in their own house, in the house of a great friend, of a friend, of a neutral, of an enemy,

अधिशत्रुगृहे चापि स्थितानां क्रमशो बलम् । भूताब्धयः खाग्निनखास्तिथ्यो दश युगाः कराः

adhiśatrugṛhe cāpi sthitānāṃ kramaśo balam | bhūtābdhayaḥ khāgninakhāstithyo daśa yugāḥ karāḥ

and also in the house of a great enemy — the strength of ⟨grahas⟩ so placed is, in order: forty-five, thirty, twenty, fifteen, ten, four and two.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The seven figures are number-words: bhūtābdhi 45, khāgni 30, nakha 20, tithi 15, daśa 10, yuga 4, kara 2 — seven values for the seven placements enumerated in v.2–3a. Other printed ṣaḍbala recensions carry the halving series 45, 30, 22.5, 15, 7.5, 3.75, 1.875 at this point; the words in this e-text yield the integer series rendered here.

एवं होरादृकाणाद्रिभागांकद्वादशांशजम् । त्रिंशांशजं तदैक्यञ्च सप्तवर्गसमुद्भवम्

evaṃ horādṛkāṇādribhāgāṃkadvādaśāṃśajam | triṃśāṃśajaṃ tadaikyañca saptavargasamudbhavam

In the same way ⟨is reckoned the strength⟩ born of the horā, the drekkāṇa, the saptāṃśa (adri, seven), the navāṃśa (aṅka, nine), the dvādaśāṃśa and the triṃśāṃśa; and the sum of these is the strength arising from the seven vargas.

शुक्रेन्दू समभांशेऽन्ये विषमेऽङ्घ्रिमितं बलम् । केन्द्रादिषुस्थिताः खेटाः पूर्णाऽर्धाऽङ्घ्रिमितं क्रमात्

śukrendū samabhāṃśe'nye viṣame'ṅghrimitaṃ balam | kendrādiṣusthitāḥ kheṭāḥ pūrṇā'rdhā'ṅghrimitaṃ kramāt

Venus and the Moon ⟨gain⟩ a quarter-measure of strength in an even sign or aṃśa, the others in an odd one. Grahas standing in a kendra and the rest ⟨paṇaphara and āpoklima⟩ ⟨give⟩ a full, a half and a quarter measure respectively.

आद्यमध्यावसानेषु द्रेष्काणेषु स्थिताः क्रमात् । पुंनपुंसकयोषाख्या दद्युरङ्घ्रिमितं बलम्

ādyamadhyāvasāneṣu dreṣkāṇeṣu sthitāḥ kramāt | puṃnapuṃsakayoṣākhyā dadyuraṅghrimitaṃ balam

Grahas called male, neuter and female, standing respectively in the first, the middle and the last drekkāṇa, give a quarter-measure of strength.

सूर्यात् कुजात् सुखं जीवाज्ज्ञाच्चाऽस्तं लग्नमार्कितः । दशमं च भृगोश्चन्द्राद् हित्वा षड्भाधिके सति

sūryāt kujāt sukhaṃ jīvājjñāccā'staṃ lagnamārkitaḥ | daśamaṃ ca bhṛgoścandrād hitvā ṣaḍbhādhike sati

From the Sun and from Mars ⟨subtract⟩ the 4th house (sukha); from Jupiter and from Mercury the 7th (asta); from Saturn the lagna; and from Venus and the Moon the 10th. Having subtracted ⟨thus⟩, when ⟨the remainder⟩ exceeds six signs —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text's लग्नमार्क्रितः stands for lagnam ārkeḥ, 'the lagna, of Saturn'. Each graha is measured from the bhāva OPPOSITE the one in which it holds directional strength, which is why the Sun and Mars — strongest in the 10th — are reckoned from the 4th. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads लग्नमार्कितः; this sentence names लग्नमार्क्रितः, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

चक्राद् विशोध्य तद्भागास्त्रिभिर्भक्ताश्च दिग्बलम् । इष्टाधटि निशीथात्तन्नतं त्रिंशच्च्युतं नतम्

cakrād viśodhya tadbhāgāstribhirbhaktāśca digbalam | iṣṭādhaṭi niśīthāttannataṃ triṃśaccyutaṃ natam

— subtract it from the circle; those degrees divided by three ⟨give⟩ the dig-bala. The iṣṭa-ghaṭīs ⟨reckoned⟩ from midnight are the nata; ⟨what stands⟩ diminished by thirty is the nata.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The second half-verse is compressed here (इष्टाधटि for iṣṭā ghaṭī) and its arithmetic is stated only in outline. The construction intended is the standard nata/unnata: the iṣṭa-ghaṭīs counted from midnight (or from midday), with the complement taken when the count runs past thirty.

चन्द्रभौमशनीनां च नतं द्विघ्नं कलादिकम् । षष्टिशुद्धं तदन्येषां सदा रूपं बुधस्य हि

candrabhaumaśanīnāṃ ca nataṃ dvighnaṃ kalādikam | ṣaṣṭiśuddhaṃ tadanyeṣāṃ sadā rūpaṃ budhasya hi

For the Moon, Mars and Saturn the nata doubled ⟨is the strength⟩, in kalās and the rest; for the others it is that subtracted from sixty. For Mercury it is always a full rūpa ⟨sixty⟩.

अथ पक्षबलं वक्ष्ये सूर्ये चन्द्राद् विशोध्य च । षड्भाधिके विशोध्यार्काद् भागीकृत्य त्रिभिर्भजेत्

atha pakṣabalaṃ vakṣye sūrye candrād viśodhya ca | ṣaḍbhādhike viśodhyārkād bhāgīkṛtya tribhirbhajet

Now I shall declare the pakṣa-bala. Subtract the Sun from the Moon; when ⟨the remainder⟩ exceeds six signs it is to be subtracted ⟨from the circle⟩. Reducing to degrees, one should divide by three.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: विशोध्यार्काद् in this e-text is anomalous where the sense requires cakrāt, 'from the circle', as at v.1 and v.8 — the Sun has already been subtracted in the first half-verse.

पक्षजं बलमिन्दुज्ञशुक्रेज्यानां तु षष्टितः । विशोध्य तब्दलं ज्ञेनं पापानां पक्षसंभवम्

pakṣajaṃ balamindujñaśukrejyānāṃ tu ṣaṣṭitaḥ | viśodhya tabdalaṃ jñenaṃ pāpānāṃ pakṣasaṃbhavam

That is the pakṣa-born strength of the Moon, Mercury, Venus and Jupiter. Subtracting it from sixty, that ⟨remainder⟩ is to be known as the pakṣa-born strength of the malefics.

दिनत्र्यंशेषु सौम्यार्कशनीनां निट्त्रिभागके । चन्द्रशुक्रकुजानां च बलं पूर्णं सदा गुरोः

dinatryaṃśeṣu saumyārkaśanīnāṃ niṭtribhāgake | candraśukrakujānāṃ ca balaṃ pūrṇaṃ sadā guroḥ

In the three parts of the day ⟨the strength belongs⟩ to Mercury, the Sun and Saturn; in the three parts of the night to the Moon, Venus and Mars. For Jupiter the strength is always full.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: निट्त्रिभागके in this e-text stands for niśi tribhāgake, 'in the three parts of the night'.

वर्षमासदिनेशानां तिथ्यस्त्रिंशच्छरार्णवाः । होरेशस्य बलं षष्टिरुक्तं नैसर्गिकं पुरा

varṣamāsadineśānāṃ tithyastriṃśaccharārṇavāḥ | horeśasya balaṃ ṣaṣṭiruktaṃ naisargikaṃ purā

For the lords of the year, of the month and of the day ⟨the strengths are⟩ fifteen, thirty and forty-five; the strength of the lord of the horā is sixty. The naisargika ⟨strength⟩ was declared earlier.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Number-words: tithi 15, triṃśat 30, śarārṇava 45 (śara 5, arṇava 4, read right to left). वष in the e-text is varṣa.

तन्मानं सप्तहृत्षष्टिरेकाद्येकोत्तरैर्हता । शमंबुगुशुचन्द्रादिखेटानां क्रमतो द्विज

tanmānaṃ saptahṛtṣaṣṭirekādyekottarairhatā | śamaṃbuguśucandrādikheṭānāṃ kramato dvija

Their measure ⟨is this⟩: sixty divided by seven, multiplied by one, two, three ⟨and so on, each greater by one⟩ — for the grahas beginning with Saturn, Mars, Mercury, Jupiter, Venus, ⟨the Moon and the Sun⟩ in order, O twice-born.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: शमंबुगुशुचंरादि is a string of graha initials — śa(ni), ma(ṅgala), bu(dha), gu(ru), śu(kra), ca(ndra), ra(vi) — seven, in ascending order of naisargika strength, so Saturn takes 60/7 × 1 and the Sun 60/7 × 7 = 60. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads शमंबुगुशुचन्द्रादिखेटानां; this sentence names शमंबुगुशुचंरादि, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

पञ्चाब्धयः सुराः सूर्याः खण्डकांशाः क्रमादमी । सायनग्रहदोराशितुल्यखण्डयुतिश्च स

pañcābdhayaḥ surāḥ sūryāḥ khaṇḍakāṃśāḥ kramādamī | sāyanagrahadorāśitulyakhaṇḍayutiśca sa

Forty-five, thirty-three and twelve — these are the khaṇḍa-portions, in order. And ⟨take⟩ the sum of the khaṇḍas equal to the ⟨completed⟩ signs of the bhuja (doḥ) of the sāyana graha;

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: pañcābdhi 45, sura 33, sūrya 12. The three sum to 90, which fixes the scale: this is the declination (krānti) magnified so that its maximum of 24 degrees reads as 90 units. Against the true declination at a 24-degree obliquity the cumulative khaṇḍas 45 / 78 / 90 answer to 44.0 / 77.3 / 90.0 — and a base of 90 is what makes the division by three at v.17 top out at sixty.

भागादिकहतादेष्यात् त्रिंशल्लब्धयुता लवाः । स्वमृणं तुलमेषादौ शनीन्द्वोश्च त्रिराशिषु

bhāgādikahatādeṣyāt triṃśallabdhayutā lavāḥ | svamṛṇaṃ tulameṣādau śanīndvośca trirāśiṣu

⟨the next khaṇḍa⟩ multiplied by the degrees and the rest of the remainder yet to come, divided by thirty, the quotient added ⟨to that sum, gives⟩ the degrees ⟨of the declination⟩. ⟨It is⟩ positive and negative in the three signs from Libra and from Aries for Saturn and the Moon;

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads त्रिराशिषु, 'in three signs', where the hemispheres it is describing are six signs each (Aries–Virgo north, Libra–Pisces south); either the three-sign quadrants by which the bhuja is taken are meant, or ṣaḍrāśiṣu has been lost. The rule is fixed unambiguously by v.17: Saturn and the Moon take the southern declination as positive, the rest the northern.

तथाऽरार्केज्यशुक्राणां व्यस्तं ज्ञस्य सदा धनम् । तद्भागाश्च त्रिभिर्भक्ता ज्ञेयमायनजं बलम्

tathā'rārkejyaśukrāṇāṃ vyastaṃ jñasya sadā dhanam | tadbhāgāśca tribhirbhaktā jñeyamāyanajaṃ balam

For Mars, the Sun, Jupiter and Venus it is the reverse; for Mercury it is always positive. Those degrees divided by three — know that as the strength born of the ayana (ayanabala).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: 'Those degrees' are ninety plus or minus the magnified declination of v.15–16, so the quotient runs from zero to sixty.

यद्रवेरयनं वीर्यं चेष्टाख्यं तावदेव हि । विधोः पक्षबलं यावत् तावच्चेष्टाबलं स्मृतम्

yadraverayanaṃ vīryaṃ ceṣṭākhyaṃ tāvadeva hi | vidhoḥ pakṣabalaṃ yāvat tāvacceṣṭābalaṃ smṛtam

Whatever the Sun's ayana strength is, exactly that much is ⟨his⟩ strength called ceṣṭā. And whatever the Moon's pakṣa-bala is, that much is declared ⟨her⟩ ceṣṭā-bala.

पापदृक्पादहीनं तच्छुभदृक्पादयुक् तथा । बलैक्यं ज्ञेज्यदृग्युक्तमेवं खेटबलं भवेत्

pāpadṛkpādahīnaṃ tacchubhadṛkpādayuk tathā | balaikyaṃ jñejyadṛgyuktamevaṃ kheṭabalaṃ bhavet

That ⟨sum⟩ is diminished by a quarter of a malefic's aspect and likewise increased by a quarter of a benefic's aspect; the total of the strengths, joined with the aspect of Mercury and Jupiter — thus does the strength of a graha come about.

अथ तारग्रहाणां तु युद्ध्यतोश्च द्वयोर्मिथः । बलान्तरं विजेतुः स्वं निर्जितस्य बले त्वृणम्

atha tāragrahāṇāṃ tu yuddhyatośca dvayormithaḥ | balāntaraṃ vijetuḥ svaṃ nirjitasya bale tvṛṇam

Now, when two of the tāra-grahas make war with each other, the difference of their strengths is positive for the victor and negative in the strength of the vanquished.

वक्रानुवक्रा विकला मन्दा मन्दतरा समा । चरा चाऽतिचरा चेति ग्रहाणामष्टधा गतिः

vakrānuvakrā vikalā mandā mandatarā samā | carā cā'ticarā ceti grahāṇāmaṣṭadhā gatiḥ

Vakra, anuvakra, vikala, manda, mandatara, sama, cara and aticara — thus the motion of the grahas is eightfold.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text opens चक्रानुवक्रा; the first member must be वक्रा, as v.22's ṣaṣṭir vakragate confirms, and only then does the list count to the eight the verse itself claims. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads वक्रानुवक्रा; this sentence names चक्रानुवक्रा, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

षष्टिर्वक्रगते वीर्यमनुवक्रगतेर्दलम् । पादो विकलभुक्तेः स्यात् तथा मध्यगतेर्दलम्

ṣaṣṭirvakragate vīryamanuvakragaterdalam | pādo vikalabhukteḥ syāt tathā madhyagaterdalam

For one in vakra (retrograde) motion the strength is sixty; for anuvakra motion, half ⟨of that⟩; for vikala travel it is a quarter; and likewise half for madhya ⟨sama⟩ motion.

पादो मन्दगतेस्तस्य दलं मन्दतरस्य हि । चरभुक्तेस्तु पादोनं दलं स्यादतिचारिणः

pādo mandagatestasya dalaṃ mandatarasya hi | carabhuktestu pādonaṃ dalaṃ syādaticāriṇaḥ

A quarter for manda motion; half of that for mandatara; for cara travel ⟨sixty⟩ less a quarter; and half for one in aticāra.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Reckoned against a full sixty, v.22–23 give the standard ceṣṭābala table: vakra 60, anuvakra 30, vikala 15, sama 30, manda 15, mandatara 7.5, cara 45, aticara 30.

मध्यमस्फुटयोगार्धहीनं स्वस्वचलोच्चकम् । षड्भाधिकं च्युतं चक्राच्चेष्टाकेन्द्रं स्मृतं कुजात्

madhyamasphuṭayogārdhahīnaṃ svasvacaloccakam | ṣaḍbhādhikaṃ cyutaṃ cakrācceṣṭākendraṃ smṛtaṃ kujāt

Each graha's own śīghrocca (caloccaka), diminished by half the sum of its mean and true ⟨longitudes⟩ — and, when it exceeds six signs, subtracted from the circle — is declared the ceṣṭā-kendra, ⟨reckoned⟩ from Mars ⟨onward⟩.

भागीकृतं त्रिभिर्भक्तं लब्धं चेष्टाबलं त्विति । स्थानदिक्कालदृक्चेष्टानिसर्गोत्थं च षड्विधम्

bhāgīkṛtaṃ tribhirbhaktaṃ labdhaṃ ceṣṭābalaṃ tviti | sthānadikkāladṛkceṣṭānisargotthaṃ ca ṣaḍvidham

Reduced to degrees and divided by three, what is obtained is the ceṣṭābala. ⟨Strength⟩ arising from place, from direction, from time, from aspect, from motion and from nature — and so it is sixfold.

एवं ग्रहबलं प्रोक्तमथ भावबलं शृणु । कन्यायुग्मतुलाकुम्भचापाद्यार्धाश्च सप्तमम्

evaṃ grahabalaṃ proktamatha bhāvabalaṃ śṛṇu | kanyāyugmatulākumbhacāpādyārdhāśca saptamam

Thus the strength of the grahas has been declared; now hear the strength of the bhāvas. From Virgo, Gemini, Libra, Aquarius and the first half of Sagittarius ⟨subtract⟩ the 7th ⟨house⟩;

गोऽजसिंहमृगाद्यार्धचापान्त्यार्धात् सुखं त्यजेत् । कर्कवृश्चिकतो लग्नं मृगान्त्यार्धाज्झषाच्च खम्

go'jasiṃhamṛgādyārdhacāpāntyārdhāt sukhaṃ tyajet | karkavṛścikato lagnaṃ mṛgāntyārdhājjhaṣācca kham

from Taurus, Aries, Leo, the first half of Capricorn and the last half of Sagittarius one should drop the 4th ⟨house⟩ (sukha); from Cancer and Scorpio, the lagna; and from the last half of Capricorn and from Pisces, the 10th.

शोध्यमङ्गाधिकं चक्राच्च्युतं भागीकृतं त्रिहृत् । सद्दृष्टिपादयुक्पापदृष्टिपादविवर्जितम्

śodhyamaṅgādhikaṃ cakrāccyutaṃ bhāgīkṛtaṃ trihṛt | saddṛṣṭipādayukpāpadṛṣṭipādavivarjitam

That is to be subtracted; when ⟨the remainder⟩ exceeds six ⟨signs⟩ it is taken from the circle, reduced to degrees and divided by three. ⟨The result is⟩ increased by a quarter of a benefic's aspect and stripped of a quarter of a malefic's aspect;

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: अङ्ग in अङ्गाधिकं is the number-word six, as ṣaḍbha- at v.1, v.7 and v.10. पापपाप in the second half-verse is a dittography in this e-text. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads सद्दृष्टिपादयुक्पापदृष्टिपादविवर्जितम्; this sentence names पापपाप, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

ज्ञेज्यदृष्टियुतं तच्च स्वस्वस्वामिबलान्वितम् । इति भावबलं स्पष्टं सामान्यं च पुरोदितम्

jñejyadṛṣṭiyutaṃ tacca svasvasvāmibalānvitam | iti bhāvabalaṃ spaṣṭaṃ sāmānyaṃ ca puroditam

and that, joined with the aspect of Mercury and Jupiter and endowed with the strength of its own lord — such is the exact strength of a bhāva; the general ⟨reckoning⟩ was stated before.

बुधेज्ययुक्तभावस्य बलमेकेन संयुतम् । मन्दाररवियुक्तस्य बलमेकेन वर्जितम्

budhejyayuktabhāvasya balamekena saṃyutam | mandāraraviyuktasya balamekena varjitam

The strength of a bhāva joined by Mercury and Jupiter is increased by one ⟨rūpa, sixty⟩; the strength of one joined by Saturn, Mars and the Sun is diminished by one ⟨rūpa⟩.

दिने शीर्षोदयो भावः सन्ध्यायामुभयोदयः । निशि पृष्ठोदयाख्यश्च दद्यात् पादमितं बलम्

dine śīrṣodayo bhāvaḥ sandhyāyāmubhayodayaḥ | niśi pṛṣṭhodayākhyaśca dadyāt pādamitaṃ balam

By day a head-rising (śīrṣodaya) house, at twilight a both-rising (ubhayodaya) one, and by night the one called back-rising (pṛṣṭhodaya) — ⟨each⟩ gives strength measured at a quarter.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Continues the bhāva-bala section begun at v.26 — this is the kāla component of a house's strength, the sign occupying the bhāva deciding whether it is śīrṣodaya, ubhayodaya or pṛṣṭhodaya. पादमितं बलम् is the same idiom as अङ्घ्रिमितं बलम् at vv. 5–6 of this chapter: strength at a quarter measure. English must resolve पाद to 'a quarter'; the Hindi keeps पादमात्र, which a jyotiṣa reader reads without the resolution.

अंकाग्नयोऽङ्गरामाश्च खाग्नया करसिन्धवः । नवाग्नयः सुरास्त्रिंशद् दशसंगुणिताः क्रमात्

aṃkāgnayo'ṅgarāmāśca khāgnayā karasindhavaḥ | navāgnayaḥ surāstriṃśad daśasaṃguṇitāḥ kramāt

39, 36, 30, 42, 39, 33, 30 — multiplied by ten, in order ⟨these are the strengths required⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The mūla gives these as number-words (bhūta-saṅkhyā), read units-first: अङ्क+अग्नि = 9,3 → 39; अङ्ग+राम = 6,3 → 36; ख+अग्नि = 0,3 → 30; कर+सिन्धु = 2,4 → 42; नव+अग्नि = 9,3 → 39; सुराः = 33 (the thirty-three gods); त्रिंशत् = 30. Multiplied by ten (दशसंगुणिताः): 390, 360, 300, 420, 390, 330, 300. The referents are supplied by v.33's रव्यादीनाम् — the Sun, Moon, Mars, Mercury, Jupiter, Venus and Saturn, in that order — and the seven products are the required total ṣaḍbala in virūpas (6½, 6, 5, 7, 6½, 5½, 5 rūpas). Digits are used rather than words in both renderings because these are computational values that must be checkable against the mūla.

रव्यादीनां बलैक्यश्चेत् तदा सुबलिनो मताः । अधिकं पूर्णमेव स्याद् बलं चेद्बलिनो द्विज

ravyādīnāṃ balaikyaścet tadā subalino matāḥ | adhikaṃ pūrṇameva syād balaṃ cedbalino dvija

If the sum of the strengths of the Sun and the rest ⟨comes to these figures⟩, then they are held to be well endowed with strength; should the strength be greater, it is full indeed — ⟨such grahas are⟩ strong, O twice-born.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The verse is what fixes the referents of v.32. Its syntax is loose in this e-text: बलैक्यश्चेत् is a masculine nominative where the neuter बलैक्यं is expected (probably बलैक्यं चेत् run together), and the two apodoses — सुबलिनो मताः and बलिनो — are not sharply distinguished, so the pair सुबलिन्/पूर्ण is read here as: reaching the stated figure counts as strong, exceeding it as full strength. That is the reading v.32's figures require; nothing in the wording forces it.

गुरुसौम्यरवीणां तु भूतषट्केन्दवो द्विज । पंचाग्नयः खभूतानि करभूमिसुधाकराः

gurusaumyaravīṇāṃ tu bhūtaṣaṭkendavo dvija | paṃcāgnayaḥ khabhūtāni karabhūmisudhākarāḥ

But for Jupiter, Mercury and the Sun, O twice-born — 165; 35; 50; 112;

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: सौम्य here is the graha Mercury, not the benefic class (glossary asks which): it stands between गुरु and रवि in a list of grahas. Number-words, units-first: भूत+षट्+इन्दु = 5,6,1 → 165; पञ्च+अग्नि = 5,3 → 35; ख+भूत = 0,5 → 50; कर+भूमि+सुधाकर = 2,1,1 → 112. The headings these fall under are named in the next verse, and the series is completed there by खाग्नयः = 30. The sentence runs across vv. 34–36 and is punctuated here as a single enumeration.

खाग्नयश्च क्रमात्स्थानदिक्चेष्टासमयाऽयने । सितेन्द्वोस्त्र्यग्निचन्द्राश्च खेषवः खाग्नयः शतम्

khāgnayaśca kramātsthānadikceṣṭāsamayā'yane | sitendvostryagnicandrāśca kheṣavaḥ khāgnayaḥ śatam

— and 30: respectively for sthāna, dik, ceṣṭā, samaya and ayana ⟨strength⟩. And for Venus and the Moon — 133; 50; 30; 100;

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: खाग्नयः = 0,3 → 30 closes the Jupiter/Mercury/Sun series of v.34, giving 165, 35, 50, 112, 30 under the five headings named here (समय names the kāla component). Then त्रि+अग्नि+चन्द्र = 3,3,1 → 133; ख+इषु = 0,5 → 50; ख+अग्नि → 30; शतम् = 100 — the Venus/Moon series, whose fifth figure opens v.36. सित = Venus, इन्दु = the Moon (glossary).

चत्वारिंशत् कला भौममन्दयोः षण्णव क्रमात् । त्रिंशत् खवेदाः सप्ताङ्गा नखाश्चेत्युदिता द्विज

catvāriṃśat kalā bhaumamandayoḥ ṣaṇṇava kramāt | triṃśat khavedāḥ saptāṅgā nakhāścetyuditā dvija

— and 40 kalās. For Mars and Saturn, in order — 96; 30; 40; 67; 20 — thus have ⟨these⟩ been declared, O twice-born.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: चत्वारिंशत् (40) closes the Venus/Moon series of v.35 as its ayana figure (133, 50, 30, 100, 40). कला names the unit all these figures are counted in — the sixtieth part of a rūpa, elsewhere called virūpa; it is a word of the mūla, not a supplied gloss. Then, for Mars and Saturn: षट्+नव = 6,9 → 96; त्रिंशत् = 30; ख+वेद = 0,4 → 40; सप्त+अङ्ग = 7,6 → 67; नख = 20 (the twenty nails). भौम = Mars, मन्द = Saturn (glossary). All three component tables (165/35/50/112/30, 133/50/30/100/40, 96/30/40/67/20) were decoded from the number-words alone and only then found to agree with the figures the tradition transmits — the agreement is a check on the decoding, not its source.

एवं कृत्वा बलैक्यंच ततश्चिन्त्यम् फलं द्विज । भावस्थानग्रहैः प्रोक्तयोगे ये योगहेतवः

evaṃ kṛtvā balaikyaṃca tataścintyam phalaṃ dvija | bhāvasthānagrahaiḥ proktayoge ye yogahetavaḥ

Having in this way made the sum of strengths, the effect is then to be considered, O twice-born. In a yoga that has been declared ⟨to arise⟩ from the grahas ⟨standing⟩ in the house-positions, those which are the causes of the yoga —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: भावस्थानग्रहैः is taken as bhāva-sthāna-grahaiḥ, 'by the grahas in the house-positions', rather than as a threefold bhāva + sthāna + graha, since bhāva and sthāna would then be near-synonyms. The sentence does not close until v.38a.

तेषां मध्ये बली कर्ता स एवाऽस्य फलप्रदः । योगेष्वाप्तेषु बहुषु नीतिरेवं प्रकीर्तिता

teṣāṃ madhye balī kartā sa evā'sya phalapradaḥ | yogeṣvāpteṣu bahuṣu nītirevaṃ prakīrtitā

— among them the one that is strong is the agent; it alone bestows the fruit of it. When many yogas are obtained ⟨at once⟩, this is the rule that has been proclaimed.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: This is the operative rule the whole chapter has been building toward: among the grahas that constitute a yoga, the one strongest by the computed ṣaḍbala is the one that delivers the yoga's result. नीति is 'the settled procedure/principle', not 'policy' in the modern sense.

गणितेषु प्रवीणो यः शब्दशास्त्रे कृतश्रमः । न्यायविद् बुद्धिमान् देशदिक्कालज्ञो जितेन्द्रियः

gaṇiteṣu pravīṇo yaḥ śabdaśāstre kṛtaśramaḥ | nyāyavid buddhimān deśadikkālajño jitendriyaḥ

He who is accomplished in the mathematical ⟨sciences⟩, who has laboured in the science of words ⟨grammar⟩, who knows nyāya, who is intelligent, who knows place, direction and time, whose senses are subdued —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The chapter's closing praśasti of the qualified astrologer; the sentence runs on into v.40 and has no finite verb until तस्य वाक्यं... there. शब्दशास्त्र is grammar (the śabda-śāstra), न्याय the school of logic; both are left in their own terms with the gloss bracketed.

ऊहापोहपटुर्होरास्कन्धश्रवणसम्मतः । मैत्रेय सत्यतां याति तस्य वाक्यं न संशयः

ūhāpohapaṭurhorāskandhaśravaṇasammataḥ | maitreya satyatāṃ yāti tasya vākyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ

— who is deft in ūha and apoha, esteemed for his hearing of the horā branch: O Maitreya, his word attains truth, ⟨there is⟩ no doubt.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: TEXT: the e-text reads सत्यतां यादि, which is not a Sanskrit form here; the sense and the metre require याति ('attains'), and सत्यतां याति तस्य वाक्यम् is what is translated. Recorded rather than silently emended. — होरा here is the horā-skandha, the natal branch of jyotiṣa (one of the three skandhas), NOT the ascendant or the hour; the glossary asks that the sense be named. — श्रवणसम्मतः is two-way: 'esteemed for his study (śravaṇa) of the horā branch', or 'accepted by those who have heard the horā branch'. English had to pick one; the Hindi होरास्कन्ध के श्रवण में सम्मत keeps both open. ऊह/अपोह = conjecture and its elimination, the pair of reasoning operations. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads याति; this sentence names यादि, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

Adhyāya 28 · अथेष्टकष्टाध्यायः

अथ चेष्टमनिष्टं च ग्रहाणां कथयाम्यहम् । यद्वशाच्च प्रयच्छन्ति शुभाऽशुभदशाफलम्

atha ceṣṭamaniṣṭaṃ ca grahāṇāṃ kathayāmyaham | yadvaśācca prayacchanti śubhā'śubhadaśāphalam

Now I shall declare the iṣṭa (the desirable) and the aniṣṭa (the undesirable) of the grahas, by force of which they yield the auspicious and inauspicious daśā-result.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: चेष्टम् here is sandhi for ca iṣṭam, not the ceṣṭā of vv. 3–6: the chapter is titled इष्टकष्टाध्यायः and the pair इष्ट/अनिष्ट is what vv. 6–10 go on to compute. The e-text spells ग्रहानां for ग्रहाणां (ṇatva not applied); the reading is not in doubt. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads ग्रहाणां; this sentence names ग्रहानां, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

स्वनीचोनो ग्रहः शोध्यः षड्भाधिक्ये भमण्डलात् । सैको राशिर्भवेदुच्चरश्मिर्द्विघ्नांशसंयुतः

svanīcono grahaḥ śodhyaḥ ṣaḍbhādhikye bhamaṇḍalāt | saiko rāśirbhaveduccaraśmirdvighnāṃśasaṃyutaḥ

The graha less its own debilitation ⟨point⟩ is to be subtracted from the circle of signs ⟨twelve⟩ when ⟨the remainder⟩ exceeds six signs. That number of signs increased by one, joined with the degrees doubled, becomes the ucca-raśmi (the rays of exaltation).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The scale this sets up is what makes the rest of the chapter close. The folded distance from debilitation runs 0–6 signs, so rāśi+1 gives a raśmi of 1 at exact debilitation and 7 at exact exaltation; v. 6 then yields iṣṭa = (raśmi−1)×10, i.e. 0 at nīca and 60 at ucca — exactly the two ends of the table in v. 8. द्विघ्नांश, 'the degrees doubled', converts degrees (0–29) into sixtieths of a rāśi (0–58); the verse leaves the unit unstated and the translation does too. भमण्डल is the twelve-sign round; ग्रह stands for ग्रहः in the e-text.

चेष्टाकेन्द्राच्च तद्रश्मिं साधयेदुच्चरश्मिवत् । चेष्टाकेन्द्रं कुजादीनां पूर्वमुक्तं मया द्विज

ceṣṭākendrācca tadraśmiṃ sādhayeduccaraśmivat | ceṣṭākendraṃ kujādīnāṃ pūrvamuktaṃ mayā dvija

And from the ceṣṭā-kendra one should work out its rays in the same way as the ucca-raśmi. The ceṣṭā-kendra of Mars and the rest was stated by me earlier, O twice-born.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: केन्द्र here is not the angular house of the glossary but the gaṇita 'anomaly' — the arc that measures a graha's motional state — so ceṣṭā-kendra is left in Sanskrit in both languages. कुज is Mars.

सायनार्कस्त्रिभोऽर्कस्य व्यर्केन्दुश्च विधोस्तथा । चेष्टाकेन्द्रं रसाल्पं तच्चक्राच्छोध्यं रसाधिके

sāyanārkastribho'rkasya vyarkenduśca vidhostathā | ceṣṭākendraṃ rasālpaṃ taccakrācchodhyaṃ rasādhike

The sāyana (tropical) Sun ⟨taken⟩ with three signs is the Sun's ⟨ceṣṭā-kendra⟩, and the Moon devoid of the Sun is likewise the Moon's. The ceṣṭā-kendra ⟨stands as it is⟩ when less than six ⟨signs⟩; when more than six it is to be subtracted from the circle.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: त्रिभः is not marked as added or subtracted: the received pāda सायनार्कस्त्रिभोऽर्कस्य is metrically sound at eight syllables, so the obvious emendation त्रिभोनः ('less three signs', which is how the quantity is usually taken, the arc from the solstitial point) cannot be adopted on metre — it would make nine. The rendering keeps the ambiguity the text has. व्यर्केन्दु is vi-arka-indu, Moon minus Sun. रस is the number-word for six; चक्र, like भमण्डल in v. 2, is the twelve-sign round.

चेष्टोच्चरश्मियोगार्धं शुभरश्मिः प्रकीर्त्यते । अष्टभ्यश्च विशुद्धोऽसाबशुभाख्यश्च कथ्यते

ceṣṭoccaraśmiyogārdhaṃ śubharaśmiḥ prakīrtyate | aṣṭabhyaśca viśuddho'sābaśubhākhyaśca kathyate

Half the sum of the ceṣṭā-rays and the ucca-rays is declared the śubha-raśmi (the auspicious rays); and that, cleared from eight, is called the aśubha (the inauspicious).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text's ऽसाब is 'सावशुभाख्यश्च with व read as ब — a routine v/b confusion — giving asau aśubhākhyaś ca; the syllable count is eight either way and no other reading yields Sanskrit. The 'eight' is not arbitrary: since raśmi runs 1–7 (v. 2), aśubha-raśmi = 8 − śubha-raśmi, and v. 6's iṣṭa = (śubha−1)×10 with kaṣṭa = 60 − iṣṭa = (aśubha−1)×10. Verses 5 and 6 are two statements of one system and they agree exactly.

उच्चचेष्टाकरान् व्येकान् दिग्भिर्हत्वा तु योजयेत् । तदर्धमिष्टसंज्ञं स्यात् कष्टं तत्षष्टितश्च्युतम्

uccaceṣṭākarān vyekān digbhirhatvā tu yojayet | tadardhamiṣṭasaṃjñaṃ syāt kaṣṭaṃ tatṣaṣṭitaścyutam

The ucca and ceṣṭā rays, each diminished by one, are to be multiplied by the directions ⟨ten⟩ and added together; half of that is what bears the name iṣṭa, and the kaṣṭa is that ⟨taken⟩ from sixty.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: दिश् is the number-word for ten (the ten directions) — the value this corpus already records for it at ch. 7. कर here is 'ray', a synonym of रश्मि, not 'hand'. Arithmetic: iṣṭa = [10(U−1) + 10(C−1)]/2, kaṣṭa = 60 − iṣṭa.

स्वोच्चे मूलत्रिकोणे च स्वभेऽधिसुहृदीष्टभे । समभे शत्रुभे चाधिशत्रुभे नीचभे क्रमात्

svocce mūlatrikoṇe ca svabhe'dhisuhṛdīṣṭabhe | samabhe śatrubhe cādhiśatrubhe nīcabhe kramāt

In its own exaltation, in mūlatrikoṇa, in its own sign, in a great friend's sign (adhisuhṛd), in a friend's sign (iṣṭa-bha), in a neutral sign, in an enemy's sign, in a great enemy's sign, and in its sign of debilitation — in order:

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Nine states, and the verse is one half of a sentence completed by v. 8's nine values. इष्टभ is the friend's sign; the word इष्ट is used here in its ordinary sense ('liked'), distinct from the technical इष्ट-फल of vv. 1 and 6 — the same syllables carry two jobs in one chapter.

षष्टिरिष्वब्धयस्त्रिंशदाकृतिस्तिथयो गजाः । चत्वारो द्वौ च शून्यं च शुभमेतत्फलं गृहे

ṣaṣṭiriṣvabdhayastriṃśadākṛtistithayo gajāḥ | catvāro dvau ca śūnyaṃ ca śubhametatphalaṃ gṛhe

sixty, forty-five, thirty, twenty-two, fifteen, eight, four, two, and zero — this is the auspicious result in the sign (gṛha).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Five of the nine are number-words: इषु 'arrow' 5 and अब्धि 'ocean' 4 make इष्वब्धयः 45 (units leftmost); आकृति is the metre of twenty-two syllables, 22; तिथि 15 (the value this corpus fixed at ch. 7 v. 27); गज, the eight elephants of the quarters, 8. The series is the familiar halving one — 60, 45, 30, 22½, 15, 7½, 3¾, 1⅞, 0 — stated here in whole numbers, so the last four are the verse's own roundings and not a different table. गृह is rendered 'sign', not 'house': v. 9 sets it against अन्यवर्गेषु, so it is the rāśi-varga, and 'house' is reserved for भाव.

षष्टितः पतितं चैतच्छेषं स्यादशुभं गृहे । तदर्धमन्यवर्गेषु ज्ञेयं विप्र शुभाऽशुभम्

ṣaṣṭitaḥ patitaṃ caitaccheṣaṃ syādaśubhaṃ gṛhe | tadardhamanyavargeṣu jñeyaṃ vipra śubhā'śubham

And this, fallen from sixty, is the remainder — that is the inauspicious ⟨result⟩ in the sign. In the other vargas, O vipra, the auspicious and the inauspicious are to be known as half of that.

पञ्चस्विष्टफलं चाद्यात् समं षष्ठे ततः परम् । अशुभं त्रिषु विज्ञेयमिति शास्त्रेषु निश्चितम्

pañcasviṣṭaphalaṃ cādyāt samaṃ ṣaṣṭhe tataḥ param | aśubhaṃ triṣu vijñeyamiti śāstreṣu niścitam

In five ⟨of the states⟩ counting from the first, ⟨the value⟩ is the iṣṭa-result; in the sixth it is neutral (sama); beyond that, in the three ⟨remaining⟩, it is to be known as inauspicious. So it is settled in the śāstras.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The five, one and three add to the nine states of v. 7: exaltation, mūlatrikoṇa, own, great friend and friend are iṣṭa; the neutral sign is sama; enemy, great enemy and debilitation are aśubha.

दिग्बलं दिक्फलं तस्य तथा दिनफलं भवेत् । तयोः फलं शुभं प्रोक्तमशुभं षष्टितश्च्युतम्

digbalaṃ dikphalaṃ tasya tathā dinaphalaṃ bhavet | tayoḥ phalaṃ śubhaṃ proktamaśubhaṃ ṣaṣṭitaścyutam

Its dig-bala (directional strength) is its dik-phala, and likewise there is the dina-phala. The result of those two is declared the auspicious; the inauspicious is that ⟨fallen⟩ from sixty.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: दिक् is the compass direction here, not the number-word ten it was in v. 6. तयोः फलम्, 'the result of those two', does not name the operation that combines them; on the pattern of v. 5 it would be half their sum, but the verse does not say so and the translation does not supply it. दिनफल is the day-strength component of kāla-bala.

शुभेऽधिके शुभं ज्ञेयमशुभं त्वशुभेऽधिके । दशाफलं नभोगस्य तथा भावफलं द्विज

śubhe'dhike śubhaṃ jñeyamaśubhaṃ tvaśubhe'dhike | daśāphalaṃ nabhogasya tathā bhāvaphalaṃ dvija

When the auspicious is the greater it is to be known as auspicious, but when the inauspicious is the greater, as inauspicious — ⟨so⟩ the daśā-result of a sky-goer, and likewise the bhāva-result, O twice-born.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: नभोग, 'sky-goer', is this verse's word for a graha, kept distinct in English as the corpus keeps खग.

बलैः षड्भिः समेधित्वा बलैक्येन भजेत् पृथक् । तत्तद्बलफलानि स्युरशुभानि शुभानि च

balaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samedhitvā balaikyena bhajet pṛthak | tattadbalaphalāni syuraśubhāni śubhāni ca

⟨Multiplying⟩ by the six balas (strengths), one should divide separately by the sum of the balas; those will be the results of each several bala, inauspicious and auspicious.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: समोधित्वा is not a Sanskrit word as transmitted, and the instrumental बलैः षड्भिः with a division by the total in the next pāda fixes the operation as a proportional apportionment — result × bala / Σbala — so the gerund is rendered ⟨multiplying⟩ in brackets. The likeliest originals (सङ्गुण्य, समाहत्य, संशोध्य) are not close enough in akṣaras to adopt, and the arithmetic does not depend on the choice. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads समेधित्वा; this sentence names समोधित्वा, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

शुभपापफलाभ्यां च हन्याद् दृष्टिं बलं तथा । दृष्टी ते शुभपापाख्ये बले स्यातां तदाह्वये

śubhapāpaphalābhyāṃ ca hanyād dṛṣṭiṃ balaṃ tathā | dṛṣṭī te śubhapāpākhye bale syātāṃ tadāhvaye

And by the auspicious and the malefic results one should multiply the dṛṣṭi (aspect) and likewise the bala (strength). Those two aspects bear the names śubha and pāpa, and the two strengths go by those same names.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: हन्यात् is the gaṇita 'multiply', not 'strike'.

भावानां च फले प्रोक्ते पतीनां च फले उभे । राशौ शुभनभोगश्चेद् भावसाधनसंभवम्

bhāvānāṃ ca phale prokte patīnāṃ ca phale ubhe | rāśau śubhanabhogaśced bhāvasādhanasaṃbhavam

The two results of the bhāvas have been declared, and both results of their lords as well. If an auspicious sky-goer is in the sign, the accomplishing of that bhāva comes about.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: 'The two results' are the śubha and aśubha values of vv. 8–9, now carried over to the houses and their lords.

फलं तस्य शुभे युञ्ज्यादशुभे वर्जयेत् तथा । पापश्चेदन्यथा चैवं बले दृष्ट्यां तथैव च

phalaṃ tasya śubhe yuñjyādaśubhe varjayet tathā | pāpaścedanyathā caivaṃ bale dṛṣṭyāṃ tathaiva ca

In the auspicious ⟨case⟩ one should add its result; in the inauspicious ⟨case⟩ one should likewise drop it. If ⟨the graha⟩ is a malefic, it is the other way about; and just so with the bala and with the dṛṣṭi.

युञ्ज्यादुच्चादिगे खेटे फलं नीचादिगे त्यजेत् । एवं शुभाऽशुभं ज्ञात्वा जातकस्य फलं वदेत्

yuñjyāduccādige kheṭe phalaṃ nīcādige tyajet | evaṃ śubhā'śubhaṃ jñātvā jātakasya phalaṃ vadet

When the graha (kheṭa) has gone to exaltation and the rest, one should add the result; when it has gone to debilitation and the rest, one should drop it. Having thus known the auspicious and the inauspicious, one should declare the result for the native.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: 'Exaltation and the rest' / 'debilitation and the rest' point back to v. 7's ordered nine and v. 10's split of them: the first five count, the last three do not.

अष्टवर्गफलं चैवं स्थाने च करणेऽन्यथा । राशिद्वयगते भावे तद्राश्यधिपतेः क्रिया

aṣṭavargaphalaṃ caivaṃ sthāne ca karaṇe'nyathā | rāśidvayagate bhāve tadrāśyadhipateḥ kriyā

The aṣṭakavarga result too is ⟨reckoned⟩ thus as regards the place (sthāna); in the operation (karaṇa) it is otherwise. When a bhāva runs across two signs, the procedure is that of the lord of that sign.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: स्थान is the aṣṭakavarga bindu, as vv. 19–20 confirm by speaking of grahas that 'give sthānas' and of counting them. तद्राशि in the last pāda is not specified — the verse does not say which of the two signs a straddling bhāva is assigned to (the usual practice takes the one holding the bhāva-madhya) — and the translation does not supply it.

स्थानाधिकेन भावेन भावलाभः प्रकीर्तितः । तत्समाने च तद्भावे तदानीं स्थानदान् ग्रहान्

sthānādhikena bhāvena bhāvalābhaḥ prakīrtitaḥ | tatsamāne ca tadbhāve tadānīṃ sthānadān grahān

By the bhāva that has the greater number of places, gain of that bhāva is declared. And when it is equal in that bhāva, then the grahas that give the places —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The sentence is not finished in this verse; its object स्थानदान् ग्रहान् is governed by the verb that opens v. 20, and the two must be read together.

संयोज्य स्थानसंख्याया दलमेतत्समं फलम् । एवं सखेटभावानां फलं ज्ञेयं शुभाऽशुभम्

saṃyojya sthānasaṃkhyāyā dalametatsamaṃ phalam | evaṃ sakheṭabhāvānāṃ phalaṃ jñeyaṃ śubhā'śubham

— are to be joined ⟨together⟩; half the count of the places — this is the neutral (sama) result. Thus is the auspicious and inauspicious result of the bhāvas together with the grahas to be known.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: संयोज्ये in the e-text is a form the syntax cannot take with the accusative plural ग्रहान् of v. 19; संयोज्य (gerund) or संयोज्याः (gerundive agreeing with ग्रहान्) is meant, and the sense is the same either way. सम carries the sense fixed at v. 10 — the middle verdict, neither iṣṭa nor aśubha. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads संयोज्य; this sentence names संयोज्ये, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

Adhyāya 29 · अथ पदाध्यायः

कथयाम्यथ भावानां खेटानां च पदं द्विज । तद्विशेषफलं ज्ञातुं यथोक्तं प्राङ् महर्षिभिः

kathayāmyatha bhāvānāṃ kheṭānāṃ ca padaṃ dvija | tadviśeṣaphalaṃ jñātuṃ yathoktaṃ prāṅ maharṣibhiḥ

Now, O twice-born, I shall declare the pada of the bhāvas and of the grahas ⟨kheṭas⟩, so that their particular effects may be known — as it was told before by the great sages.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: kheṭa is the chapter's standing word for graha; kept as such. The e-text's kathyāmi is an irregular form for kathayāmi, and athā a metrical lengthening of atha; neither affects the sense. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads कथयाम्यथ; this sentence names athā, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

लग्नाद् यावतिथे राशौ तिष्ठेल्लग्नेश्वरः क्रमात् । ततस्तावतिथे राशौ लग्नस्य पदमुच्यते

lagnād yāvatithe rāśau tiṣṭhellagneśvaraḥ kramāt | tatastāvatithe rāśau lagnasya padamucyate

In whatever numbered rāśi from the lagna the lord of the lagna stands, counting in order — in the rāśi that same number from there, the pada of the lagna is declared.

सर्वेषामपि भावानां ज्ञेयमेवं पदं द्विज । तनुभावपदं तत्र बुधा मुख्यपदं विदुः

sarveṣāmapi bhāvānāṃ jñeyamevaṃ padaṃ dvija | tanubhāvapadaṃ tatra budhā mukhyapadaṃ viduḥ

Thus is the pada of all the bhāvas too to be known, O twice-born. Among these the wise know the pada of the tanu-bhāva ⟨the first house⟩ as the chief pada.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads sarveṣām āpa, which is not a word; read sarveṣām api ("of all also"). budhāḥ here is "the wise", not the graha Budha.

स्वस्थानं सप्तमं नैवं पदं भवितुमर्हति । तस्मिन् पदत्वे विज्ञेयं मध्यं तुर्यं क्रमात् पदम्

svasthānaṃ saptamaṃ naivaṃ padaṃ bhavitumarhati | tasmin padatve vijñeyaṃ madhyaṃ turyaṃ kramāt padam

⟨A bhāva's⟩ own place and the seventh cannot become the pada in this way. Should the pada-hood fall upon them, the pada is to be known, respectively, as the middle ⟨the tenth⟩ and the fourth.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: madhya ("the middle") is the tenth house, the meridian; turya the fourth. krama here is distributive: own place → the tenth from it, seventh → the fourth ⟨which is the tenth from the seventh⟩. Verse 5 works both cases out and confirms the distribution.

यथा तुर्यस्थिते नाथे तुर्यमेव पदं भवेत् । सप्तमे च स्थिते नाथे विज्ञेयं दशमं पदम्

yathā turyasthite nāthe turyameva padaṃ bhavet | saptame ca sthite nāthe vijñeyaṃ daśamaṃ padam

As, when the lord stands in the fourth, the fourth itself becomes the pada; and when the lord stands in the seventh, the tenth is to be known as the pada.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Both examples are the exception of verse 4 in operation: lord in the 4th would throw the count onto the 7th (disallowed), so the 4th stands; lord in the 7th would throw it onto the own place (disallowed), so the 10th stands.

यस्माद् यावतिथे राशौ खेटात् तद्भवनं द्विज । ततस्तावतिथं राशिं खेटारूढं प्रचक्षते

yasmād yāvatithe rāśau kheṭāt tadbhavanaṃ dvija | tatastāvatithaṃ rāśiṃ kheṭārūḍhaṃ pracakṣate

In whatever numbered rāśi from a given graha its own house stands, O twice-born — the rāśi that same number from that ⟨house⟩ they declare to be the kheṭārūḍha ⟨the graha's pada⟩.

द्विनाथद्विभयोरेवं विज्ञेयं सबलावधि । विगणय्य पदं विप्र ततस्तस्य फलं वदेत्

dvināthadvibhayorevaṃ vijñeyaṃ sabalāvadhi | vigaṇayya padaṃ vipra tatastasya phalaṃ vadet

Where there are two lords ⟨for one rāśi⟩ and two rāśis ⟨for one graha⟩, it is to be known in the same way, with strength as the criterion. Having reckoned the pada, O vipra, one should then declare its effect.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: sabalāvadhi = sa-bala-avadhi, "with strength as the limit", i.e. the stronger of the two decides which sign or lord the count is made from.

अथाऽहं पदमाश्रित्य फलं किञ्चिद् ब्रुवे द्विज । पदादेकादशे स्थाने ग्रहैर्युक्तेऽथवेक्षिते

athā'haṃ padamāśritya phalaṃ kiñcid bruve dvija | padādekādaśe sthāne grahairyukte'thavekṣite

Now, O twice-born, relying on the pada, I shall speak something of the effects. When the eleventh place from the pada is joined with grahas or else aspected ⟨by them⟩ —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Runs on into verse 9. The e-text's yukto is a nominative where the locative yukte is required by sthāne; a transmission slip, not a variant of sense.

धनवान् जायते बालस्तथा सुखसमन्वितः । शुभयोगात् सुमार्गेण धनाप्तिः पापतोऽन्यथा

dhanavān jāyate bālastathā sukhasamanvitaḥ | śubhayogāt sumārgeṇa dhanāptiḥ pāpato'nyathā

— the child is born wealthy, and endowed with ease. Through a benefic conjunction the winning of wealth is by good means; through a malefic, otherwise.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads pāpato'ntathā, not a word; read pāpato'nyathā ("from a malefic, otherwise"), which verse 17 spells out as kumārgāt, "by evil ways". [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads पापतोऽन्यथा; this sentence names pāpato'ntathā, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

मिश्रैर्मिश्रं फलं ज्ञेयं स्वोच्चमित्रादिगेहगैः । बहुधा जायते लाभो बहुधा च सुखागमः

miśrairmiśraṃ phalaṃ jñeyaṃ svoccamitrādigehagaiḥ | bahudhā jāyate lābho bahudhā ca sukhāgamaḥ

With mixed ⟨grahas⟩ a mixed effect is to be known. When they occupy their own, exaltation, friendly and like houses, gain arises in many ways, and the coming of ease in many ways.

पदाल्लाभगृहं यस्य पश्यन्ति सकला ग्रहाः । राजा वा राजतुल्यो वा स जातो नात्र संशयः

padāllābhagṛhaṃ yasya paśyanti sakalā grahāḥ | rājā vā rājatulyo vā sa jāto nātra saṃśayaḥ

He, the eleventh house from whose pada all the grahas aspect — he is born a king, or the equal of a king; here there is no doubt.

पदाल्लाभगृहं पश्येद् व्ययं कश्चिन्न पश्यति । अविघ्नेन सदा लाभो जायते द्विजसत्तम

padāllābhagṛhaṃ paśyed vyayaṃ kaścinna paśyati | avighnena sadā lābho jāyate dvijasattama

Should ⟨a graha⟩ aspect the eleventh house from the pada while none aspects the twelfth, gain arises always without obstruction, O best of the twice-born.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text's avidhnena is a misspelling of avighnena, "without obstruction".

ग्रहदृग्योगबाहुल्ये पदादेकादशे द्विज । सार्गले चापि तत्रापि बह्वर्गलसमागमे

grahadṛgyogabāhulye padādekādaśe dvija | sārgale cāpi tatrāpi bahvargalasamāgame

When aspects and conjunctions of grahas are abundant in the eleventh from the pada, O twice-born; and when it bears argala as well; and there again, when many argalas come together —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: argala ("bolt, bar") is kept untranslated: it is the Jaimini-style technical intervention, not an ordinary word. Verses 13–15 are one sentence, a ladder of conditions each stronger than the last.

शुभग्रहार्गले विप्र तत्राप्युच्चग्रहार्गले । शुभेन स्वामिना दृष्टे लग्नभाग्यादिगेन वा

śubhagrahārgale vipra tatrāpyuccagrahārgale | śubhena svāminā dṛṣṭe lagnabhāgyādigena vā

— when the argala is of benefic grahas, O vipra; and there again when the argala is of exalted grahas; when ⟨it is⟩ aspected by its benefic lord, or by one standing in the lagna, the ninth and so on —

जातस्य भाग्यप्राबल्यं निर्दिशेदुत्तरोत्तरम् । उक्तयोगेषु चेत् खेटो द्वादशं नैव पश्यति

jātasya bhāgyaprābalyaṃ nirdiśeduttarottaram | uktayogeṣu cet kheṭo dvādaśaṃ naiva paśyati

— one should declare the native's fortune powerful, each ⟨case⟩ more than the last — provided that, in the yogas stated, the graha does not aspect the twelfth at all.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: uttarottaram = "each later one more than the earlier", i.e. the ladder of vv. 13–14 in ascending strength. The second half is grammatically rough as transmitted — kheṭe is locative but paśyati a finite verb with no matching participle; the condition is nonetheless plain, and its apodosis is the first half of this verse. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads खेटो; this sentence names kheṭe, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

पदस्थानाद् व्यये विप्र शुभपापयुतेक्षिते । व्ययबाहुल्यमित्येवं विशेषोपार्जनात् सदा

padasthānād vyaye vipra śubhapāpayutekṣite | vyayabāhulyamityevaṃ viśeṣopārjanāt sadā

When the twelfth from the pada-place is joined with, or aspected by, benefics and malefics, O vipra, there is thus abundance of expenditure — always by reason of exceptional earning.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: viśeṣopārjanāt is ablative: the heavy outgoing is funded by correspondingly heavy earning. It can also be read loosely as a second predicate, "and so too always exceptional earning"; the ablative is taken here.

शुभग्रहे सुमार्गेण कुमार्गात् पापखेचरे । मिश्रे मिश्रफलं वाच्यमेवं लाभोऽपि लाभगे

śubhagrahe sumārgeṇa kumārgāt pāpakhecare | miśre miśraphalaṃ vācyamevaṃ lābho'pi lābhage

With a benefic graha ⟨the spending is⟩ by good ways; with a malefic sky-goer, by evil ways. With mixed ⟨grahas⟩ a mixed effect is to be declared. In the same way gain also, when ⟨grahas stand⟩ in the eleventh.

पदारूढाद् व्यये शुक्रभानुस्वर्भानुभिर्युते । राजमूलाद् व्ययो वाच्यश्चन्द्रदृष्ट्या विशेषतः

padārūḍhād vyaye śukrabhānusvarbhānubhiryute | rājamūlād vyayo vācyaścandradṛṣṭyā viśeṣataḥ

When the twelfth from the pada-ārūḍha is joined by Venus, the Sun ⟨bhānu⟩ and Rāhu ⟨svarbhānu⟩, the expenditure is to be declared as having the king for its root — especially with the Moon's aspect.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: rāja-mūla, "having the king as its root": the outgoing comes about through the king. The same construction returns in verse 20 with kara-mūla.

पदारूढाद् व्यये सौम्ये शुभखेटयुतेक्षिते । ज्ञातिमध्ये व्ययो नित्यं पापदृक् कलहाद् व्ययः

padārūḍhād vyaye saumye śubhakheṭayutekṣite | jñātimadhye vyayo nityaṃ pāpadṛk kalahād vyayaḥ

When saumya ⟨Mercury⟩ stands in the twelfth from the pada-ārūḍha, joined with or aspected by benefic grahas, expenditure is constant among kinsmen; with a malefic aspect, expenditure comes from quarrels.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: saumya is ambiguous by the glossary (benefic / Mercury). Mercury is taken here, since the following pāda already names the benefic grahas separately, which would make the benefic reading tautologous — and verse 30 uses saumya against bhārgava (Venus), where it can only be the graha. The Hindi keeps सौम्य and does not resolve it.

पदाद् व्यये सुराचार्ये वीक्षिते चान्यखेचरैः । करमूलाद् व्ययो वाच्यः स्वस्यैव द्विजसत्तम

padād vyaye surācārye vīkṣite cānyakhecaraiḥ | karamūlād vyayo vācyaḥ svasyaiva dvijasattama

When the preceptor of the gods ⟨Jupiter⟩ is in the twelfth from the pada and is aspected by other sky-goers, expenditure is to be declared as having taxes for its root, and out of his own ⟨means⟩ alone, O best of the twice-born.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: kara means both "tax, levy" and "hand"; parallel with rāja-mūla in verse 18 makes "tax" the reading, and svasyaiva ("of his own alone") then marks it as a charge on his own resources. The Hindi keeps करमूल unresolved.

आरूढाद् द्वादशे सौरे धरापुत्रेण संयुते । अन्यग्रहेक्षिते विप्र भ्रातृवर्गाद् धनव्ययः

ārūḍhād dvādaśe saure dharāputreṇa saṃyute | anyagrahekṣite vipra bhrātṛvargād dhanavyayaḥ

When Saturn ⟨saura⟩ stands in the twelfth from the ārūḍha, joined with Mars ⟨the son of the Earth⟩ and aspected by other grahas, O vipra, wealth is spent on account of the company of brothers.

आरूढाद् द्वादशे स्थाने ये योगाः कथिता यथा । लाभभावे च ते योगा लाभयोगकरास्तथा

ārūḍhād dvādaśe sthāne ye yogāḥ kathitā yathā | lābhabhāve ca te yogā lābhayogakarāstathā

The yogas that have been stated, as stated, for the twelfth place from the ārūḍha — those same yogas in the eleventh house are in like manner makers of gain.

आरूढात् सप्तमे राहुरथवा संस्थितः शिखी । कुक्षिव्यथायुतो बालः शिखिना पीडितो`थ वा

ārūḍhāt saptame rāhurathavā saṃsthitaḥ śikhī | kukṣivyathāyuto bālaḥ śikhinā pīḍito`tha vā

When Rāhu, or else śikhī ⟨Ketu⟩, is stationed in the seventh from the ārūḍha, the child is beset with pain in the belly, or else is tormented by śikhin ⟨fire⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: śikhin occurs twice in the verse and carries two senses: Ketu (the crested one) and fire. Taking the second occurrence as fire avoids a tautology and distributes the two afflictions between the two grahas; the Hindi keeps शिखी in both places and leaves the reader the choice, which the English cannot.

आरूढात् सप्तमे केतुः पापखेटयुतेक्षितः । साहसी श्वेतकेशी च वृद्धलिङ्गी भवेन्नरः

ārūḍhāt saptame ketuḥ pāpakheṭayutekṣitaḥ | sāhasī śvetakeśī ca vṛddhaliṅgī bhavennaraḥ

Ketu in the seventh from the ārūḍha, joined with or aspected by malefic grahas — the man becomes rash, white-haired, and bearing the marks of age.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text spells ārūdhāt for ārūḍhāt. vṛddhaliṅgī = "bearing the signs of an old man", i.e. looking aged; liṅgin can also mean one who wears the emblems of an order, giving "in the guise of an elder", but the company of white hair favours the first. The Hindi keeps वृद्धलिङ्गी. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads आरूढात्; this sentence names ārūdhāt, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

पदात्तु सप्तमे स्थाने गुरुशुक्रनिशाकराः । त्रयो द्वयमथैकोऽपि लक्ष्मीवान् जायते जनः

padāttu saptame sthāne guruśukraniśākarāḥ | trayo dvayamathaiko'pi lakṣmīvān jāyate janaḥ

But in the seventh place from the pada, Jupiter, Venus and the Moon ⟨niśākara⟩ — all three, or two, or even one — the man is born possessed of Lakṣmī.

स्वतुङ्गे सप्तमे खेटः शुभो वाऽप्यशुभः पदात् । श्रीमान् सोऽपि भवेन्नूनं सत्कीर्तिसहितो द्विज

svatuṅge saptame kheṭaḥ śubho vā'pyaśubhaḥ padāt | śrīmān so'pi bhavennūnaṃ satkīrtisahito dvija

A graha in the seventh from the pada in its own sign or exaltation, be it benefic or malefic — he too certainly becomes wealthy and attended by good fame, O twice-born.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: sva-tuṅga is the compound sva-ucca, "own sign or exaltation", qualifying the seventh in which the graha stands. The e-text's bhaven nunaṃ is for bhaven nūnaṃ ("certainly becomes"). [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads भवेन्नूनं; this sentence names nunaṃ, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

ये योगाः सप्तमे स्थाने पदाश्च कथिता मया । चिन्त्यास्तथैव ते योगा द्वितीयेऽपि सदा द्विज

ye yogāḥ saptame sthāne padāśca kathitā mayā | cintyāstathaiva te yogā dvitīye'pi sadā dvija

The yogas that I have declared for the seventh place from the pada — those same yogas are always to be considered for the second as well, O twice-born.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads padāś ca, a nominative plural that will not construe; read padāc ca ("and from the pada"), governing saptame sthāne as in vv. 25–26.

उच्चस्थो रौहिणेयो वा जीवो वा शुक्र एव वा । एवो बली धनगतः श्रियं दिशति देहिनः

uccastho rauhiṇeyo vā jīvo vā śukra eva vā | evo balī dhanagataḥ śriyaṃ diśati dehinaḥ

Mercury ⟨rauhiṇeya⟩, or Jupiter, or Venus — whichever ⟨of them⟩ stands exalted, strong, and gone to the wealth-house ⟨the second⟩ — bestows prosperity upon the embodied one.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: rauhiṇeya is Mercury. The e-text's evo is not a word: the economical readings are evaṃ ("thus") or eko ("one ⟨of them⟩"); either way the sense of the pāda is that the graha named must be strong and in the wealth-house, and that is what is rendered, with the pronoun marked as supplied. dhanagata is the second house, counted from the pada per verse 27.
  • About this edition: Rendering corrected 2026-09-05 after a blind second translation and two independent adjudications on the mūla. Previous reading: "Mercury ⟨rauhiṇeya⟩ standing exalted, or Jupiter, or Venus alone — ⟨any one of them,⟩ strong and gone to the wealth-house ⟨the second⟩ — bestows prosperity upon the embodied one." Corrected because: उच्चस्थः, रौहिणेयः, जीवः, शुक्रः, बली and धनगतः are every one nominative singular masculine and the verb दिशति is singular, so a single subject is selected out of the three-way वा-disjunction and every nominative adjective in the sentence predicates of that one subject. Sanskrit gives an adjective no positional scope over coordinated nominals; restricting exaltation to Mercury would need the compound उच्चस्थरौहिणेयः, which was metrically available and was not used. The previous rendering was also internally arbitrary: it already conceded distribution by supplying '⟨any one of them,⟩', but placed that supplement so that बली and धनगतः distributed while उच्चस्थ did not, and nothing in the Sanskrit distinguishes the three adjectives. The e-text's एवो resolves as एको, 'one of them', which makes the single-subject selection explicit. Context agrees: v. 26 requires own-sign-or-exaltation of ANY graha for the same result in the 7th from the pada, and v. 27 extends those yogas to the 2nd. The repair narrows the rule rather than widening it.

ये योगाश्च पदे लग्ने यथावद् गदिता मया । ते योगाः कारकांशेऽपि विज्ञेया बांधवर्जिताः

ye yogāśca pade lagne yathāvad gaditā mayā | te yogāḥ kārakāṃśe'pi vijñeyā bāṃdhavarjitāḥ

And the yogas that I have duly declared for the pada and the lagna — those yogas are to be known in the kārakāṃśa also, excluding those ⟨that concern⟩ kinsmen.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: CONTESTED. The e-text reads bāṃdhavarjitāḥ, which is not a well-formed compound. Read bāndhava-varjitāḥ ("excluding those about kinsmen") on one dropped व — the most economical emendation, and doctrinally apt, since the kārakāṃśa is read of the self while the kinsmen-yogas of this chapter (vv. 19, 21) belong to the ārūḍha. The alternative bādhā-varjitāḥ ("free of impediment", i.e. applying without restriction) needs two changes and reverses the force of the line from restrictive to unrestricted. A reader should know the verse turns on this.

आरूढाद् वित्तभे सौम्ये सर्वदेशाधिपो भवेत् । सर्वज्ञो यदि वा स स्यात् कविर्वादी च भार्गवे

ārūḍhād vittabhe saumye sarvadeśādhipo bhavet | sarvajño yadi vā sa syāt kavirvādī ca bhārgave

Mercury ⟨saumya⟩ in the wealth-sign ⟨the second⟩ from the ārūḍha — he becomes lord of all lands; or else he is all-knowing. And with Venus ⟨bhārgava there⟩, a poet and a disputant.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: saumya must be the graha Mercury here, since it stands against bhārgava (Venus) in the same construction; vittabha is the second rāśi from the ārūḍha.

आरूधात् केन्द्रकोणेषु स्थिते दारपदे द्विज । लग्नजायापदे वापि सबलग्रहसंयुते

ārūdhāt kendrakoṇeṣu sthite dārapade dvija | lagnajāyāpade vāpi sabalagrahasaṃyute

When the dāra-pada ⟨the pada of the seventh⟩ stands in the kendras or the koṇas from the ārūḍha, O twice-born, or when the lagna-pada and the jāyā-pada are joined by a strong graha —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The sentence is unfinished here: its apodosis is v.32a. koṇa = the 5th and 9th, by this text's own definition at ch. 7.35. dāra-pada and jāyā-pada name the same thing — the pada of the 7th — so the second clause either restates the first with the lagna-pada added, or (as taken here) names the pair. The e-text spells आरूधात् (ध for ढ), as it also does at v.24; vv. 21–23 and 30 of the same chapter spell it आरूढात्.

स्र्/ईमांश्च जायते नूनं देशे विख्यातिमान् भवेत् । षष्ठेष्टमे व्ययस्थाने जातो दारपदेऽधनः

sr/īmāṃśca jāyate nūnaṃ deśe vikhyātimān bhavet | ṣaṣṭheṣṭame vyayasthāne jāto dārapade'dhanaḥ

— he is born, surely, a man of fortune (śrīmān), and becomes renowned in his land. ⟨But⟩ with the dāra-pada in the sixth, in the eighth, or in the vyaya place ⟨the twelfth⟩, the one born is without wealth.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: First half completes v.31. The e-text prints स्र्/ईमांश्च for श्रीमांश्च — one of the fourteen broken-ligature '/' artefacts the edition note records (the same स्र्/ई = श्री substitution as in स्र्/ईलाभो for श्रीलाभो); read śrīmāṃś ca. The three places named (6th, 8th, 12th) are exactly the trika of v.34.

पदे तत्सप्तमे वापि केन्द्रे वृद्धौ त्रिकोणके । सुवीर्यः संस्थितः खेटः भार्याभर्तृसुखप्रदः

pade tatsaptame vāpi kendre vṛddhau trikoṇake | suvīryaḥ saṃsthitaḥ kheṭaḥ bhāryābhartṛsukhapradaḥ

A graha of good strength (suvīrya) stationed in the pada, or in the seventh from it, or in a kendra, in ⟨the place of⟩ increase (vṛddhi), or in a trikoṇa — that graha bestows the happiness of wife and of husband.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: 'The pada' here is presumably the dāra-pada under discussion since v.31. vṛddhi is NOT one of the designations this text defines at ch. 7.33–36 (kendra, paṇaphara, āpoklima, koṇa, trika, caturasra, upacaya), so its referent is left open in both languages: most likely the place of increase, i.e. the 11th (āya/lābha), on the parallel of v.36's triad kendra / 3rd-and-11th / trikoṇa; alternatively the upacaya group (3, 6, 10, 11), which is the growth-set of ch. 7.36. bhāryā-bhartṛ-sukha-prada is likewise open — 'the happiness OF wife and husband' or 'happiness TO wife and husband' — and the Hindi keeps both. The e-text spells खेतः for खेटः. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads खेटः; this sentence names खेतः, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

पदाद्दारपदे चैवं केन्द्रे कोणे च संस्थिते । द्वयोर्मैत्री भवेन्नूनं त्रिके वैरं न संशयः

padāddārapade caivaṃ kendre koṇe ca saṃsthite | dvayormaitrī bhavennūnaṃ trike vairaṃ na saṃśayaḥ

And so too, when the dāra-pada stands in a kendra or a koṇa from the ⟨lagna-⟩pada, there is friendship between the two, surely; in a trika, enmity — there is no doubt of it.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: trika = the 6th, 8th and 12th bhāvas, by this text's own definition at ch. 7.35 — the same three places v.32 has just named as the impoverishing ones. 'The two' (dvayoḥ) is the two padas, and thereby the two spouses (cf. bhāryā-bhartṛ in v.33); the Hindi दोनों holds both readings as the Sanskrit does.

एवं लग्नपदाद् विप्र तनयादिपदे स्थिते । मित्रामित्रे विजानीयाल्लाभालाभौ विचक्षणः

evaṃ lagnapadād vipra tanayādipade sthite | mitrāmitre vijānīyāllābhālābhau vicakṣaṇaḥ

In this same way, O vipra, when the pada of the son ⟨the fifth⟩ and the rest stands ⟨thus⟩ from the lagna-pada, the discerning one should know friendship and enmity, gain and non-gain.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: mitrāmitre is a dual and can be read as the persons (friend and enemy) or the relations (friendship and enmity); v.34's maitrī / vaira decides it toward the relations, and the Hindi मित्र-अमित्र keeps both. alābha is literally 'non-gain', not hāni ('loss, harm'). tanaya-pada = the pada of the 5th; 'ādi' extends the rule to the remaining bhāva-padas.

लग्नदारपदे विप्र मिथः केन्द्रगते यदि । त्रिलाभयोस्त्रिकोणे वा तथा राजा धराधिपः

lagnadārapade vipra mithaḥ kendragate yadi | trilābhayostrikoṇe vā tathā rājā dharādhipaḥ

O vipra, if the lagna-pada and the dāra-pada are mutually in kendras, or in the third and the eleventh, or in a trikoṇa — then ⟨the one born is⟩ a king, a lord of the earth.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Everything here is mutual (mithaḥ) and the duals carry it: tri-lābhayoḥ is a locative dual — if one pada stands in the 3rd from the other, the other stands in the 11th from it, which is why the pair is named together. 'tri' = the 3rd (as in tri-ṣaḍ-āya, ch. 34.4), lābha = the 11th (glossary). The apodosis has no verb: 'a king, a lord of the earth' is predicated of the native.

एवं लग्नपदादेव धनादिपदतो द्विज । स्थानद्वयं समालोक्य जातकस्य फलं वदेत्

evaṃ lagnapadādeva dhanādipadato dvija | sthānadvayaṃ samālokya jātakasya phalaṃ vadet

In this way, O twice-born — from the lagna-pada itself and from the pada of wealth ⟨the second⟩ and the rest — having examined the two places together, one should declare the effect for the native.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The chapter's closing rule: the two padas are read together (sthāna-dvayaṃ samālokya), never singly.

Adhyāya 30 · अथोपपदाध्यायः

अथोपपदमाश्रित्य कथयामि फलं द्विज । यच्छुभत्वे भवेन्नृणां पुत्रदारादिजं सुखम्

athopapadamāśritya kathayāmi phalaṃ dvija | yacchubhatve bhavennṛṇāṃ putradārādijaṃ sukham

Now, taking my stand on the upapada, I declare the effect, O twice-born. When it is auspicious, men have the happiness that is born of sons, wife and the rest.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints युच्छुभत्वे; the form required is यच्छुभत्वे (yat + śubhatve), 'in the auspiciousness of which'. Rendered from the corrected sandhi; the reading is not otherwise in doubt. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads यच्छुभत्वे; this sentence names युच्छुभत्वे, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

तनुभावपदं विप्र प्रधानं पदमुच्यते । तनोरनुचराद्यत् स्यादुपारूढं तदुच्यते

tanubhāvapadaṃ vipra pradhānaṃ padamucyate | tanoranucarādyat syādupārūḍhaṃ taducyate

The pada of the tanu-bhāva ⟨the first house⟩, O brahman, is called the principal pada; and that which arises from the attendant of the tanu ⟨bhāva⟩ is called the upārūḍha.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: tanor anucarāt — literally 'from the attendant/follower of the body-house'. The verse does not give the number; the tradition takes the lagna's anucara to be the twelfth house, whose pada is the upapada. Translated literally and left so.

तदेवोपपदं नाम तथा गौणपदं स्मृतम् । शुभखेटगृहे तस्मिन् शुभग्रहयुतेक्षिते

tadevopapadaṃ nāma tathā gauṇapadaṃ smṛtam | śubhakheṭagṛhe tasmin śubhagrahayutekṣite

That same is named the upapada, and it is likewise handed down as the gauṇa-pada ⟨the secondary pada⟩. When it stands in a benefic graha's house, joined with or aspected by benefic grahas —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Verses 3–5 are one sentence; the protasis runs from 3b through 4b and the apodosis falls in 4a and 5.

पुत्रदारसुखं पूर्णं जायते द्विजसत्तम । पापग्रहयुते तत्र पापभे पापवीक्षिते

putradārasukhaṃ pūrṇaṃ jāyate dvijasattama | pāpagrahayute tatra pāpabhe pāpavīkṣite

— full happiness of sons and wife arises, O best of the twice-born. When a malefic graha is joined there, ⟨when it stands⟩ in a malefic's sign and is aspected by malefics —

प्रव्राजको भवेज्जातो दारहीनोऽथ वा नरः । शुभदृग्योगतो नैव योगोऽयं दारनाशकः

pravrājako bhavejjāto dārahīno'tha vā naraḥ | śubhadṛgyogato naiva yogo'yaṃ dāranāśakaḥ

— the one born becomes a wandering ascetic, or else the man is without a wife. Through a benefic's aspect or conjunction this yoga is no destroyer of the wife at all.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints भवेज्जतो for भवेज्जातो (bhavej jāto), 'the one born becomes'; a dropped mātrā, and the sense is unaffected. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads भवेज्जातो; this sentence names भवेज्जतो, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

रविर्नैवात्र पापः स्यात् स्वोच्चमित्रस्वभस्थितः । नीचशत्रुगृहस्थश्चेत्तदाऽसौ पाप एव हि

ravirnaivātra pāpaḥ syāt svoccamitrasvabhasthitaḥ | nīcaśatrugṛhasthaścettadā'sau pāpa eva hi

The Sun is not a malefic here when he stands in his own exaltation, in a friend's sign, or in his own sign; but if he stands in his debilitation or in an enemy's house, then he is indeed a malefic.

शुभग्रहाणां दृष्टिश्चेदुपारूढाद् द्वितीयके । शुभर्क्षे शुभयुक्ते च पूर्वोक्तं हि फलं स्मृतम्

śubhagrahāṇāṃ dṛṣṭiścedupārūḍhād dvitīyake | śubharkṣe śubhayukte ca pūrvoktaṃ hi phalaṃ smṛtam

If benefic grahas aspect the second from the upārūḍha, and that ⟨sign⟩ is a benefic's and joined with a benefic, then the effect stated before is the one handed down.

उपारूढाद् द्वितीयं च नीचांशे नीचखेटयुक् । क्रूरग्रहसमायुक्तं जातको दारहा भवेत्

upārūḍhād dvitīyaṃ ca nīcāṃśe nīcakheṭayuk | krūragrahasamāyuktaṃ jātako dārahā bhavet

And if the second from the upārūḍha stands in a debilitation-aṃśa, joined with a debilitated graha and joined with malefic grahas, the one born becomes a slayer of his wife.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: dāra-hā is 'wife-slayer' (√han); the tradition understands the man to be the cause of the wife's death. Rendered at its weight, not softened to 'loses his wife'.

स्वोच्चांशे स्वोच्चसंस्थे वा तुङ्गदृष्टिवशात् तथा । भवन्ति बहवो दारा रूपलक्षणसंयुताः

svoccāṃśe svoccasaṃsthe vā tuṅgadṛṣṭivaśāt tathā | bhavanti bahavo dārā rūpalakṣaṇasaṃyutāḥ

⟨If it stands⟩ in an exaltation-aṃśa, or ⟨with a graha⟩ placed in its own exaltation, or likewise by force of an exalted ⟨graha's⟩ aspect — there come to be many wives, endowed with beauty and ⟨fair⟩ marks.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The locatives are absolute and their subject is unnamed; they answer point for point to v.8 (nīcāṃśe / nīca-kheṭa-yuk), so the subject carried over is the second from the upārūḍha and the graha standing there. English forces one of the two; the Hindi keeps both open.

उपारूढे द्वितीये वा मिथुने संस्थिते सति । तत्र जातनरो विप्र बहुदारयुतो भवेत्

upārūḍhe dvitīye vā mithune saṃsthite sati | tatra jātanaro vipra bahudārayuto bhavet

When the upārūḍha, or the second ⟨from it⟩, stands in Mithuna, the man born under it, O brahman, comes to have many wives.

उपारूढे द्वितीयेऽपि स्वस्वामिग्रहसंयुते । स्वर्क्षगे तत्पतौ वापि यत्र कुत्रापि भूसुर

upārūḍhe dvitīye'pi svasvāmigrahasaṃyute | svarkṣage tatpatau vāpi yatra kutrāpi bhūsura

When the upārūḍha, or the second ⟨from it⟩ too, is joined with its own lord graha, or when that lord stands in his own sign anywhere at all, O earth-god ⟨brāhmaṇa⟩ —

यस्य जन्मनि योगोऽयं स नरो द्विजसत्तम । उत्तरायुषि निर्दारो भवत्येव न संशयः

yasya janmani yogo'yaṃ sa naro dvijasattama | uttarāyuṣi nirdāro bhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ

— in whose birth this yoga stands, that man, O best of the twice-born, becomes wifeless in the latter part of his life; there is no doubt of it.

स्वराशौ संस्थितेऽप्येवं नित्याख्ये दारकारके । उत्तरायुषि निर्दारो भवत्येव न संशयः

svarāśau saṃsthite'pyevaṃ nityākhye dārakārake | uttarāyuṣi nirdāro bhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ

So too when the wife-significator called the constant one ⟨the fixed kāraka, Venus⟩ stands in its own sign, ⟨the man⟩ becomes wifeless in the latter part of his life; there is no doubt of it.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: nitya-ākhya dāra-kāraka, 'the wife-significator named the constant one' — the sthira (fixed) kāraka as against the cara (movable); v.14 names the same thing sthira-strī-kāraka. In BPHS's list of the fixed kārakas that is Venus; the identification is supplied, not in the verse.

उपारूढपतिः स्वोच्चे स्थिरस्त्रीकारकोऽथ वा । सुकुलाद् दारलाभः स्यान्नीचस्थे तु विपर्ययात्

upārūḍhapatiḥ svocce sthirastrīkārako'tha vā | sukulād dāralābhaḥ syānnīcasthe tu viparyayāt

If the lord of the upārūḍha, or else the fixed significator of the wife, stands in his exaltation, the gaining of a wife is from a good family; but when he stands debilitated, the contrary.

उपारूढे द्वितीये वा शुभसम्बन्धतो द्विज । जातस्य सुन्दरी भार्या भव्या रूपगुणान्विता

upārūḍhe dvitīye vā śubhasambandhato dvija | jātasya sundarī bhāryā bhavyā rūpaguṇānvitā

O twice-born, by a benefic's connection with the upārūḍha or with the second ⟨from it⟩, the wife of the one born is lovely, of fine presence, endowed with beauty and virtue.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints शुभसम्बधतो for शुभसम्बन्धतो; a dropped न, and the word is not otherwise in doubt. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads शुभसम्बन्धतो; this sentence names शुभसम्बधतो, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

उपारूढाद् द्वितीये च शनिराहू स्थितौ यदि । अपवादात् स्त्रियस्त्यागो नाशो वा जायते द्विज

upārūḍhād dvitīye ca śanirāhū sthitau yadi | apavādāt striyastyāgo nāśo vā jāyate dvija

And if Saturn and Rāhu stand in the second from the upārūḍha, then through calumny comes the casting-off of the wife, or her destruction, O twice-born.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: upavāda is blame, censure, calumny — the wife is put away, or destroyed, on the strength of what is said of her. nāśa is rendered as destruction per the glossary and not softened.

उपारूढे द्वितीये वा शिखिशुक्रौ यदा स्थितौ । रक्तप्रदररोगार्ता जायते तस्य भामिनी

upārūḍhe dvitīye vā śikhiśukrau yadā sthitau | raktapradararogārtā jāyate tasya bhāminī

When Ketu ⟨śikhin, the crested one⟩ and Venus stand in the upārūḍha or the second ⟨from it⟩, his woman becomes afflicted with the disease of blood-flux ⟨rakta-pradara⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: śikhin ('the crested/flame-bearing one') is Ketu. rakta-pradara is the excessive uterine flow of the medical literature; the Hindi keeps the term, which a Hindi reader has directly.

बुधकेतू स्थितौ तत्र तदाऽस्थिस्रावसंयुता । तत्रस्थाः शनिराह्वर्कास्तदाऽस्थिज्वरसंयुता

budhaketū sthitau tatra tadā'sthisrāvasaṃyutā | tatrasthāḥ śanirāhvarkāstadā'sthijvarasaṃyutā

If Mercury and Ketu stand there, then she is afflicted with a flux of the bones ⟨asthi-srāva⟩. If Saturn, Rāhu and the Sun stand there, then she is afflicted with a fever of the bones ⟨asthi-jvara⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: asthi-srāva and asthi-jvara are kept as the compounds they are; both are bone-disorders of the medical vocabulary and neither is a settled modern diagnosis.

स्थूलाङ्गी बुधराहूभ्यां तत्रस्थाभ्यां द्विजोत्तम । बुधक्षेत्रे कुजार्की चेन्नासिकारोगसंयुता

sthūlāṅgī budharāhūbhyāṃ tatrasthābhyāṃ dvijottama | budhakṣetre kujārkī cennāsikārogasaṃyutā

By Mercury and Rāhu standing there, O best of the twice-born, ⟨she is⟩ thick of limb. If Mars and Saturn ⟨stand⟩ in a sign of Mercury, she is afflicted with a disease of the nose.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints नसिका for नासिका (the nose). [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads चेन्नासिकारोगसंयुता; this sentence names नसिका, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

कुजक्षेत्रेऽप्येवमेव फलं ज्ञेयं द्विजोत्तम । बृहस्पतिशनी तत्र कर्णनेत्ररुजान्विता

kujakṣetre'pyevameva phalaṃ jñeyaṃ dvijottama | bṛhaspatiśanī tatra karṇanetrarujānvitā

In a sign of Mars too the very same effect is to be known, O best of the twice-born. Jupiter and Saturn there — she is beset with ailments of the ear and the eye.

तत्रान्यगेहगौ विप्र बुद्धभौमौ स्थितौ यदा । यदा स्वर्भानुदेवेज्यौ भार्या दन्तरुजान्विता

tatrānyagehagau vipra buddhabhaumau sthitau yadā | yadā svarbhānudevejyau bhāryā dantarujānvitā

When Mercury and Mars stand there in another's house, O brahman, or when Rāhu ⟨svarbhānu⟩ and Jupiter ⟨devejya, the gods' priest⟩ ⟨stand there⟩, the wife is beset with an ailment of the teeth.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints बुद्ध for बुध (Mercury). The graha names in this verse are all by epithet: svarbhānu = Rāhu, devejya = Jupiter.

शनिराहू शनिक्षेत्रे पङ्गुर्वातरुजान्विता । शुभदृग्योगतो नेति फलं ज्ञेयं विपश्चिता

śanirāhū śanikṣetre paṅgurvātarujānvitā | śubhadṛgyogato neti phalaṃ jñeyaṃ vipaścitā

Saturn and Rāhu in a sign of Saturn — ⟨she is⟩ lame, beset with ailments of wind. By a benefic's aspect or conjunction, not so: this effect is to be known by the discerning.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The 'not so' clause (śubha-dṛg-yogato na) governs the whole run of afflictions from v.16 onward, not v.22 alone.

लग्नात् पदादुपारूढाद् यो राशिः सप्तमो द्विज । तस्मात् तत्स्वामिनः खेटात् तदंशाच्च द्विजोत्तम

lagnāt padādupārūḍhād yo rāśiḥ saptamo dvija | tasmāt tatsvāminaḥ kheṭāt tadaṃśācca dvijottama

O twice-born, whatever sign is seventh from the lagna, from the pada, and from the upārūḍha — and reckoned from that ⟨sign⟩, from its lord graha, and from its aṃśa, O best of the twice-born —

एवमेव फलं ज्ञेयमित्याहुर्नारदादयः । उक्तेभ्यो नवमे विप्र शनिचन्द्रबुधा यदि

evameva phalaṃ jñeyamityāhurnāradādayaḥ | uktebhyo navame vipra śanicandrabudhā yadi

— the very same effect is to be known: so say Nārada and the rest. If Saturn, the Moon and Mercury stand in the ninth from those ⟨places⟩ already named, O brahman —

अपुत्रता तथाऽर्केज्यराहुभिर्बहुपुत्रता । चन्द्रेणैकसुतस्तत्र मिश्रैः पुत्रो विलम्बतः

aputratā tathā'rkejyarāhubhirbahuputratā | candreṇaikasutastatra miśraiḥ putro vilambataḥ

— sonlessness; and by the Sun, Jupiter and Rāhu, many sons. By the Moon there, a single son; by mixed ⟨grahas⟩, a son after delay.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: arka-ijya-rāhubhiḥ: the Sun, Jupiter and Rāhu. The Moon appears in both lists — in the triad with Saturn and Mercury it gives sonlessness, alone it gives one son; the verse states both and neither is emended.

रवीज्यराहुयोगेन पुत्रो वीर्यप्रतापवान् । प्रचण्डविजयी विप्र रिपुनिग्रहकारकः

ravījyarāhuyogena putro vīryapratāpavān | pracaṇḍavijayī vipra ripunigrahakārakaḥ

By the conjunction of the Sun, Jupiter and Rāhu, the son is possessed of valour and majesty — fiercely victorious, O brahman, and a subduer of enemies.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints रवीय्ज, which is not a Sanskrit form. Read रवीज्य (ravi + ijya), the same trio v.25 names as अर्केज्यराहुभिः, whose issue this verse describes; the emendation is a transposition of two letters and is carried by the sense of the pair. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads रवीज्यराहुयोगेन; this sentence names रवीय्ज, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

उक्तस्थाने कुजार्किभ्यां पुत्रहीनः प्रजायते । दत्त पुत्रयुतो वापि सहोत्थसुतवान् भवेत्

uktasthāne kujārkibhyāṃ putrahīnaḥ prajāyate | datta putrayuto vāpi sahotthasutavān bhavet

By Mars and Saturn in the place named, he is born sonless. Or he has a given son ⟨datta, one adopted⟩, or he comes to have a son 'arisen along with' ⟨sahottha⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: sahottha, 'arisen together with', is unglossed by the verse. It stands beside datta, a named category in the law-books' list of twelve sons, which points to the sahoḍha of that same list — a son borne by a wife already with child at the marriage. A twin is the other reading the compound will bear. Left literal in both languages.

तत्रस्थे विषमे राशौ बहुपुत्र्युतो नरः । स्वल्पापत्यः समे राशौ जायते द्विजसत्तम १

tatrasthe viṣame rāśau bahuputryuto naraḥ | svalpāpatyaḥ same rāśau jāyate dvijasattama 1

When ⟨it⟩ stands there in an odd sign, the man has many sons; in an even sign he is born with very few offspring, O best of the twice-born.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text carries a stray १ at the end of this line — a fragment of the source's own verse numbering, not part of the verse. It also prints बहुपुत्र्युतो for बहुपुत्रयुतो.

सिंहे चोपपदे विप्र निशानाथयुतेक्षिते । अल्पप्रजोऽथ कन्यायां जातः कन्याप्रजो भवेत्

siṃhe copapade vipra niśānāthayutekṣite | alpaprajo'tha kanyāyāṃ jātaḥ kanyāprajo bhavet

And when the upapada stands in Siṃha, O brahman, joined with or aspected by the Moon ⟨niśānātha, lord of the night⟩, ⟨the one born is⟩ of few offspring; and ⟨when it stands⟩ in Kanyā, the one born comes to have daughters for his offspring.

सुतभावनवांशाच्च स्थिरसन्ततिकारकात् । एवं त्रिंशांशकुण्डल्यामपि योगं विचिन्तयेत्

sutabhāvanavāṃśācca sthirasantatikārakāt | evaṃ triṃśāṃśakuṇḍalyāmapi yogaṃ vicintayet

And ⟨so too⟩ from the navāṃśa of the suta-bhāva ⟨the fifth house⟩ and from the fixed significator of progeny ⟨Jupiter⟩. In the triṃśāṃśa chart likewise one should consider the yoga.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints त्रिशांश for त्रिंशांश (the thirtieth division, D-30). sthira-santati-kāraka is the fixed significator of offspring; in BPHS's list of fixed kārakas that is Jupiter, and the identification is supplied here, not stated by the verse. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads त्रिंशांशकुण्डल्यामपि; this sentence names त्रिशांश, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

शनिराहू त्रिलाभस्थौ पदाद् भ्रातृविनाशकौ । ज्येष्ठस्यैकादशे तत्र कनिष्ठस्य तृतीयके

śanirāhū trilābhasthau padād bhrātṛvināśakau | jyeṣṭhasyaikādaśe tatra kaniṣṭhasya tṛtīyake

Saturn and Rāhu standing in the third and the eleventh from the pada are destroyers of a brother — there, in the eleventh, of the elder; in the third, of the younger.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: trilābha = the third and the eleventh together. The chapter's own convention: the eleventh answers for elder siblings, the third for younger — stated here explicitly and carried through vv. 32–36.

दैतेज्ये तत्र गर्भस्य नाशो व्यवहितस्य च । लग्ने वापि पदे रन्ध्रे दैत्याचार्ययुतेक्षिते

daitejye tatra garbhasya nāśo vyavahitasya ca | lagne vāpi pade randhre daityācāryayutekṣite

With the daityas' teacher ⟨Venus⟩ there, there is destruction of the child in the womb, and of the one at a remove ⟨the next sibling but one⟩. Or again, when the eighth from the ascendant, or from the pada, is joined with or aspected by the preceptor of the daityas ⟨Venus⟩ —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Both दैतेज्य and दैत्याचार्य are Venus by epithet (the preceptor of the daityas); the e-text's दैतेज्ये stands for दैत्येज्ये. व्यवहित, 'separated by an interval', is left at that weight: it is most naturally the sibling next but one, but the word itself only says 'the one at a remove'. Sentence runs on into v. 33.

तथैव फलमित्याहुर्निर्विशंकं मुनीश्वराः । तृतीयलाभयोर्विप्र चन्द्रेज्यबुधमङ्गलाः

tathaiva phalamityāhurnirviśaṃkaṃ munīśvarāḥ | tṛtīyalābhayorvipra candrejyabudhamaṅgalāḥ

— the lords among sages declare, without hesitation, that the effect is just the same. O brahmin, when the Moon, Jupiter, Mercury and Mars are in the third and the eleventh —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text's मुनीश्चराः is read as मुनीश्वराः. चन्द्रेज्यबुधमङ्गलाः = Moon, Jupiter (ijya), Mercury, Mars — four named grahas, plural, so the enumeration is kept at four. Sentence completes in v. 34. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads मुनीश्वराः; this sentence names मुनीश्चराः, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

बहवो भ्रातरस्तस्य बलवन्तः प्रतापिनः । शन्यारसंयुते दृष्टे तृतीयैकादशे द्विज

bahavo bhrātarastasya balavantaḥ pratāpinaḥ | śanyārasaṃyute dṛṣṭe tṛtīyaikādaśe dvija

— his brothers are many, strong and full of majesty. When the third and the eleventh are joined with or aspected by Saturn and Mars, O twice-born —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: शन्यार = śani + āra, Saturn and Mars. Sentence completes in v. 35.

कनिष्ठज्येष्ठयोर्नाशो विज्ञेयो द्विजसत्तम । शनिरेको यदा विप्र लाभगो वा तृतीयगः

kaniṣṭhajyeṣṭhayornāśo vijñeyo dvijasattama | śanireko yadā vipra lābhago vā tṛtīyagaḥ

— the destruction of the younger and the elder ⟨brothers⟩ is to be understood, O best of the twice-born. When Saturn alone, O brahmin, is in the eleventh or in the third —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text's दिवज्ञेयो is corrupt; read विज्ञेयो ('is to be known'), the only form the metre and sense admit. Sentence completes in v. 36. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads विज्ञेयो; this sentence names दिवज्ञेयो, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

तदा स्वमात्रशेषः स्यादन्ये नश्यन्ति सोदराः । तृतीये लाभगे केतौ बहुलं भगिनीसुखम्

tadā svamātraśeṣaḥ syādanye naśyanti sodarāḥ | tṛtīye lābhage ketau bahulaṃ bhaginīsukham

— then he alone is left remaining, and the other uterine brothers perish. When Ketu is in the third or in the eleventh, the happiness of sisters is abundant.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: स्वमात्रशेषः — 'he himself only is the remainder'. सोदर is the uterine (full) brother, not any co-born, and is kept so.

आरूढात् षष्ठभावस्थे पापाख्ये शुभवर्जिते । शुभसम्बन्धरहिते चौरो भवति जातकः

ārūḍhāt ṣaṣṭhabhāvasthe pāpākhye śubhavarjite | śubhasambandharahite cauro bhavati jātakaḥ

When a graha named malefic stands in the sixth house from the ārūḍha, devoid of a benefic and without any benefic connection, the native becomes a thief.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: पापाख्य = 'called a malefic', i.e. a graha of the malefic class. The two conditions are distinct in the Sanskrit — śubha-varjita (no benefic present) and śubha-sambandha-rahita (no benefic connection at all) — and both are kept.

सप्तमे द्वादशे स्थाने सैंहिकेययुतेक्षिते । ज्ञानवांश्च भवेद् बालो बहुभाग्ययुतो द्विज

saptame dvādaśe sthāne saiṃhikeyayutekṣite | jñānavāṃśca bhaved bālo bahubhāgyayuto dvija

When the seventh or the twelfth place ⟨from the ārūḍha⟩ is joined with or aspected by the son of Siṃhikā ⟨Rāhu⟩, the child is possessed of knowledge and endowed with much fortune, O twice-born.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: सैहिकेय = son of Siṃhikā = Rāhu; the e-text drops the anusvāra, standard सैंहिकेय, and the Hindi line carries the standard form. The reckoning-point ārūḍhāt carries over from v. 37 and is supplied. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads सैंहिकेययुतेक्षिते; this sentence names सैहिकेय, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

आरूढे संस्थिते सौम्ये सर्वदेशाधिपो भवेत् । सर्वज्ञस्तत्र देवेज्ये कविर्वादी च भार्गवे

ārūḍhe saṃsthite saumye sarvadeśādhipo bhavet | sarvajñastatra devejye kavirvādī ca bhārgave

With Mercury placed in the ārūḍha, he becomes lord of all lands; with the gods' preceptor ⟨Jupiter⟩ there, all-knowing; and with Bhārgava ⟨Venus⟩, a poet and a debater.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: सौम्य is taken as Mercury, not 'a benefic': the verse names three grahas in one series and the other two (devejya = Jupiter, bhārgava = Venus) are the remaining benefics, so the class reading would make the first clause swallow the other two. The generic sense 'a benefic' remains grammatically possible; the Hindi keeps सौम्य in Devanāgarī so the reader can see the word that was decided.

उपारूढात् पदाद् वापि धनस्थे शुभखेचरे । सर्वद्रव्याधिपो धीमाञ्जायते द्विजसत्तम

upārūḍhāt padād vāpi dhanasthe śubhakhecare | sarvadravyādhipo dhīmāñjāyate dvijasattama

When a benefic sky-goer ⟨graha⟩ stands in the house of wealth ⟨the second⟩ from the upārūḍha, or from the pada, one is born lord of all goods and wise, O best of the twice-born.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: खेचर, 'sky-goer', is the verse's word for graha here and in vv. 41–42; it is kept visible rather than flattened to 'planet'. धनस्थ = standing in the wealth-house, the second.

उपारूढाद्धनाधीशे द्वितीयभवनस्थिते । पापखेचरसंयुक्ते चौरो भवति निश्चितम्

upārūḍhāddhanādhīśe dvitīyabhavanasthite | pāpakhecarasaṃyukte cauro bhavati niścitam

When the lord of wealth, reckoned from the upārūḍha, stands in the second house and is joined with a malefic sky-goer ⟨graha⟩, one becomes a thief for certain.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The ablative उपारूढात् may govern either धनाधीशे ('the wealth-lord counted from the upārūḍha') or द्वितीयभवनस्थिते ('standing in the second house from the upārūḍha'); the rendering leaves the second house unqualified, as the Sanskrit does. The e-text spells द्वितिय for द्वितीय. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads द्वितीयभवनस्थिते; this sentence names द्वितिय, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

तत्सप्तमगृहाधीशाद् राहौ धनगते द्विज । दंष्ट्रावान् जायते बालः स्तब्धवाक् केतुखेचरे

tatsaptamagṛhādhīśād rāhau dhanagate dvija | daṃṣṭrāvān jāyate bālaḥ stabdhavāk ketukhecare

O twice-born, when Rāhu has gone to the second from the lord of the seventh house from that ⟨upārūḍha⟩, the child is born with tusk-like teeth; and with Ketu the sky-goer ⟨there⟩, stiff of speech.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: दंष्ट्रा is the large projecting tooth or tusk, not a tooth in general. स्तब्धवाक् is 'stiff of speech' — in this series of bodily marks a halting or impeded utterance; स्तब्ध can also carry 'stiff-necked, arrogant', and the Hindi keeps स्तब्धवाक् so both readings stand.

शनैश्चरे कुरूपः स्यात्सप्तमेशाद् द्वितीयगे । मिश्रग्रहसमायुक्ते फलं मिश्रं समादिशेत्

śanaiścare kurūpaḥ syātsaptameśād dvitīyage | miśragrahasamāyukte phalaṃ miśraṃ samādiśet

With Saturn in the second from the lord of the seventh, he is ill-formed. When it is joined with grahas of mixed nature, a mixed effect should be declared.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: कुरूप is 'ill-formed, ugly' and is left at that weight. शनैश्चर = Saturn (glossary).

Adhyāya 31 · अथाऽर्गलाध्यायः

भगवान् याऽर्गला प्रोक्ता शुभदा भवताऽधुना । तामहं स्रोतुमिच्छामि सलक्षणफलं मुने

bhagavān yā'rgalā proktā śubhadā bhavatā'dhunā | tāmahaṃ srotumicchāmi salakṣaṇaphalaṃ mune

O Bhagavan, the argalā which you have just now declared to be a giver of good — that I wish to hear of, O sage, together with its marks and its effects.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: argalā ("bolt, bar") is kept untranslated — the Jaimini-style technical intervention, not an ordinary word; ch.29.13–14 of this same corpus renders the neuter form argala, and this chapter uses the feminine अर्गला throughout. Witness spellings: स्रोतुम् for श्रोतुम् ("to hear"), and भगवान् standing for the vocative भगवन्. Maitreya is the speaker; Parāśara answers from v.2.

मैत्रेय सार्गला नाम यया भावफलं दृढम् । स्थिरं खेटफलं च स्यात् साऽधुना कथ्यते मया

maitreya sārgalā nāma yayā bhāvaphalaṃ dṛḍham | sthiraṃ kheṭaphalaṃ ca syāt sā'dhunā kathyate mayā

O Maitreya, that which bears the name argalā — by which the fruit of a house (bhāva) becomes firm, and the fruit of a graha becomes fixed — that is now told by me.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: सार्गला = सा + अर्गला ("that argalā by name"), not a compound. The mūla says खेट (kheṭa), a synonym for ग्रह; rendered "graha" per GLOSSARY and kept visible in the Hindi.

चतुर्थे च धने लाभे ग्रहे ज्ञेया तदर्गला । तद्बाधकाः क्रमात् खेटा व्योमरिष्फतृतीयगाः

caturthe ca dhane lābhe grahe jñeyā tadargalā | tadbādhakāḥ kramāt kheṭā vyomariṣphatṛtīyagāḥ

A graha standing in the fourth, in the second (dhana) or in the eleventh (lābha) is to be known as the argalā thereof. Their obstructors are, respectively, the grahas placed in the tenth (vyoma), the twelfth (riṣpha) and the third.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: क्रमात् ("respectively") pairs them 4th↔10th, 2nd↔12th, 11th↔3rd. House-epithets rendered by number per GLOSSARY rule 3: व्योम ("sky") = the 10th, रिष्फ = the 12th, धन = the 2nd, लाभ = the 11th.

निर्बला न्यूनसंख्या वा बाधका नैव सम्मताः । तृतीये त्र्यधिकाः पापा यत्र मैत्रेय बाधकाः

nirbalā nyūnasaṃkhyā vā bādhakā naiva sammatāḥ | tṛtīye tryadhikāḥ pāpā yatra maitreya bādhakāḥ

Obstructors that are weak, or fewer in number, are not accepted at all. Where more than three malefics (tryadhika) stand in the third, O Maitreya, those are the obstructors.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: TEXTUAL: the witness reads व्याधिकाः (vyādhikāḥ), which is not a standard form. The sense demands a numeral compound — most plausibly द्व्यधिकाः "exceeding two" (as in v.7, द्व्यधिकोत्पन्ना) or त्र्यधिकाः "exceeding three". The exact number is NOT recoverable from this single exemplar, so it is left unsupplied here rather than guessed. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads त्र्यधिकाः; this sentence names व्याधिकाः and vyādhikāḥ, the forms our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected them, and they are kept as history.]

तत्रापि चार्गला ज्ञेया विपरीता द्विजोत्तम । तथापि खेटभावानां फलमर्गलितं विदुः

tatrāpi cārgalā jñeyā viparītā dvijottama | tathāpi kheṭabhāvānāṃ phalamargalitaṃ viduḥ

There too, O best of the twice-born, the argalā is to be known as reversed. Even so, ⟨the wise⟩ hold the fruit of the grahas and the houses to be argalita — bolted ⟨fast⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: विपरीता — the argalā/bādhaka roles invert in the case of v.4. अर्गलित is the past participle of the same root as अर्गला: "bolted, barred fast".

पञ्चमं चार्गलास्थानं नवमं तद्विरोधकृत् । तमोग्रहभवा सा च व्यत्ययाज् ज्ञायते द्विज

pañcamaṃ cārgalāsthānaṃ navamaṃ tadvirodhakṛt | tamograhabhavā sā ca vyatyayāj jñāyate dvija

The fifth too is a place of argalā, and the ninth is what opposes it. And when that ⟨argalā⟩ arises from the shadow-graha ⟨Rāhu⟩, it is known by inversion, O twice-born.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: तमोग्रह — the "darkness graha", i.e. Rāhu; व्यत्यय is reckoning in the reverse direction, which suits a graha that moves backwards.

एकग्रहा कनिष्ठा सा द्विग्रहा मध्यमा स्मृता । अर्गला द्व्यधिकोत्पन्ना मुनिभिः कथितोत्तमा

ekagrahā kaniṣṭhā sā dvigrahā madhyamā smṛtā | argalā dvyadhikotpannā munibhiḥ kathitottamā

Made by a single graha, that ⟨argalā⟩ is the least; by two grahas it is held to be middling; an argalā arising from more than two the sages have called the best.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: द्व्यधिकोत्पन्ना = arising from more than two (dvi-adhika), not from exactly two.

राशितो ग्रहतश्चापि विज्ञेया द्विविधाऽर्गला । निर्बाधका सुफलदा विफला च सबाधका

rāśito grahataścāpi vijñeyā dvividhā'rgalā | nirbādhakā suphaladā viphalā ca sabādhakā

The argalā is to be known as of two kinds — reckoned from the rāśi and reckoned from the graha. Free of an obstructor it gives good fruit; carrying an obstructor it is fruitless.

यत्र राशौ स्थितः खेटस्तस्य पाकान्तरं यदा । तस्मिन् काले फलं ज्ञेयं निर्विशंकं द्विजोत्तम

yatra rāśau sthitaḥ kheṭastasya pākāntaraṃ yadā | tasmin kāle phalaṃ jñeyaṃ nirviśaṃkaṃ dvijottama

In whichever rāśi a graha stands, when the ripening period ⟨pāka⟩ and sub-period ⟨antara⟩ of that ⟨rāśi⟩ come round, at that time the fruit is to be known without any doubt, O best of the twice-born.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: पाकान्तरम् read as pāka (the ripening period — daśā, the term BPHS uses in its rāśi-daśā chapters) + antara (the sub-period). It could also be construed as a single word, "the interval of ripening"; one exemplar, so the ambiguity stands. The Hindi keeps both दशा and अन्तर्दशा visible.

अर्गलां प्रतिबन्धञ्च प्रथमांघ्रिचतुर्थयोः । द्वित्र्यङ्घ्रयोश्च मिथो विप्र चिन्तयेदिति मे मतम्

argalāṃ pratibandhañca prathamāṃghricaturthayoḥ | dvitryaṅghrayośca mitho vipra cintayediti me matam

Argalā and its obstruction mutually between the first and the fourth padas, and between the second and the third padas — that, O brahmin, one should consider: such is my view.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: TEXTUAL: the witness reads कथमांघ्रिचतुर्थयोः, whose कथम् ("how") does not construe cleanly with चिन्तयेत् ... इति मे मतम्; it is rendered here as an indirect question. आंघ्रि / अङ्घ्रि ("foot") is taken as a synonym of पद — the ārūḍha pada, which v.11 goes on to name outright — so the pairs are pada↔4th pada and 2nd pada↔3rd pada. Read on one exemplar; another witness could settle it. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads प्रथमांघ्रिचतुर्थयोः; this sentence names कथमांघ्रिचतुर्थयोः, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.] [2026-10-02: the question is answered: the mūla now reads प्रथमांघ्रिचतुर्थयोः, 'the first and fourth', by the lexicon ruling of 2026-09-15, so there is no कथम् and no indirect question; since 2026-10-02 the English and Hindi say 'between the first and the fourth padas'.]

पदे लग्ने मदे वापि निराभासार्गला यदा । तदा जातोऽतिविख्यातो बहुभाग्ययुतो भवेत्

pade lagne made vāpi nirābhāsārgalā yadā | tadā jāto'tivikhyāto bahubhāgyayuto bhavet

When there is an unobstructed argalā upon the pada, upon the ascendant (lagna), or upon the seventh (mada), then the one born becomes exceedingly renowned and endowed with abundant fortune.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: निराभास literally "without semblance" — i.e. with not even the appearance of a counter-obstruction; rendered "unobstructed" and kept in the Hindi. मद = the 7th house (GLOSSARY).

यस्य पापः शुभो वापि ग्रहस्तिष्ठेच्छुभार्गले । तेन द्रष्ट्रेक्षितं लग्नं प्राबल्यायोपकल्प्यते

yasya pāpaḥ śubho vāpi grahastiṣṭhecchubhārgale | tena draṣṭrekṣitaṃ lagnaṃ prābalyāyopakalpyate

Whoever has a graha, malefic or benefic, standing in an auspicious argalā ⟨place⟩ — the ascendant (lagna) aspected by that beholding graha is thereby reckoned to gain strength.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The class of the graha is expressly indifferent here — पापः शुभो वापि, malefic or benefic alike. This line recurs almost verbatim at ch.50 in this corpus (यस्य पापः शुभो वा'पि ग्रहस्तिष्ठेच्छुभार्गले).

सार्गले च धने विप्र धनधान्यसमन्वितः । तृतीये सोदरादीनां सुखमुक्तं मनीषिभिः

sārgale ca dhane vipra dhanadhānyasamanvitaḥ | tṛtīye sodarādīnāṃ sukhamuktaṃ manīṣibhiḥ

When the second (dhana) carries an argalā, O brahmin, ⟨the native⟩ is furnished with wealth and grain; when the third does, the wise have declared the happiness of brothers and the rest.

चतुर्थे सार्गले गेहपशुबन्धुकुलैर्युतः । पञ्चमे पुत्रपौत्रादिसंयुतो बुद्धिमान्नरः

caturthe sārgale gehapaśubandhukulairyutaḥ | pañcame putrapautrādisaṃyuto buddhimānnaraḥ

With an argalā on the fourth, ⟨he is⟩ joined to house, cattle, kinsfolk and family; on the fifth, the man is possessed of sons, grandsons and the rest, and is intelligent.

षष्ठे रिपुभयं कामे धनदारसुखं बहु । अष्टमे जायते कष्टं धर्मे भाग्योदयो भवेत्

ṣaṣṭhe ripubhayaṃ kāme dhanadārasukhaṃ bahu | aṣṭame jāyate kaṣṭaṃ dharme bhāgyodayo bhavet

On the sixth, fear of enemies; on the seventh (kāma), abundant happiness of wealth and wife; on the eighth, hardship arises; on the ninth (dharma), the rise of fortune.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: House-epithets by number per GLOSSARY: काम = the 7th, धर्म = the 9th. The sixth and eighth results are adverse and are left adverse — the enumeration is not uniformly favourable.

दशमे राजसम्मानं लाभे लाभसमन्वितः । सार्गले च व्यये विप्र व्ययाधिक्यं प्रजायते

daśame rājasammānaṃ lābhe lābhasamanvitaḥ | sārgale ca vyaye vipra vyayādhikyaṃ prajāyate

On the tenth, honour from the king; on the eleventh (lābha), he is furnished with gains; and with an argalā on the twelfth (vyaya), O brahmin, excess of expenditure comes about.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: लाभ = the 11th, व्यय = the 12th (GLOSSARY). The 12th result — व्ययाधिक्यम्, excess of outgoings — is a loss, not a gain, even though it is an argalā.

शुभग्रहार्गलायां तु सौख्यं बहुविधं भवेत् । मध्यं पापार्गलायां च मिश्रायामपि चोत्तमम्

śubhagrahārgalāyāṃ tu saukhyaṃ bahuvidhaṃ bhavet | madhyaṃ pāpārgalāyāṃ ca miśrāyāmapi cottamam

In an argalā of benefic grahas there is happiness of many kinds; in an argalā of malefics, middling ⟨happiness⟩; and in a mixed one, indeed, the best.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The gradation as this exemplar gives it runs benefic → manifold happiness, malefic → middling, mixed → best (उत्तमम्), which puts the mixed case above the malefic one and reads unexpectedly beside v.7's least/middling/best ladder. Rendered as printed; not emended.

लग्नपञ्चमभाग्येषु सार्गलेषु द्विजोत्तम । जातश्च जायते राजा भाग्यवान् नात्र संशयः

lagnapañcamabhāgyeṣu sārgaleṣu dvijottama | jātaśca jāyate rājā bhāgyavān nātra saṃśayaḥ

When the ascendant (lagna), the fifth and the ninth (bhāgya) carry argalā, O best of the twice-born, the one born becomes a king and fortunate — there is no doubt in this.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: भाग्य = the 9th house. The trio lagna/5th/9th is the trikoṇa (GLOSSARY).

Adhyāya 32 · अथ कारकाध्यायः

अथाऽहं सम्प्रवक्ष्यामि ग्रहानात्मादिकारकान् । सप्तरव्यादिशन्यन्तान् राह्वन्तान् वाऽष्टसंख्यकान्

athā'haṃ sampravakṣyāmi grahānātmādikārakān | saptaravyādiśanyantān rāhvantān vā'ṣṭasaṃkhyakān

Now I shall declare in full the grahas that are kārakas, beginning with the ātman ⟨-kāraka⟩ — the seven from the Sun to Saturn, or eight, ending with Rāhu.

अंशैः समौ ग्रहौ द्वौ चेद्राह्वन्तान् चिन्तयेत् तदा । सप्तैव कारकानेवं केचिदष्टौ प्रचक्षते

aṃśaiḥ samau grahau dvau cedrāhvantān cintayet tadā | saptaiva kārakānevaṃ kecidaṣṭau pracakṣate

If two grahas should be equal in degrees, then one should reckon ⟨the set as⟩ ending with Rāhu. Thus the kārakas are seven only; some declare them eight.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text's समौग्नहौ is a typing slip for समौ ग्रहौ; the transcription of witness B (Girish Chand Sharma, p. 451) gives अंशैः समौ ग्रहौ द्वौ चेद्. Nothing in the sense turns on it. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads समौ ग्रहौ; this sentence names समौग्नहौ, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

आत्मा सूर्यादिखेटानां मध्ये ह्यंशाधिको ग्रहः । अंशसाम्ये कलाधिक्यात् तत्साम्ये विकलाधिकः

ātmā sūryādikheṭānāṃ madhye hyaṃśādhiko grahaḥ | aṃśasāmye kalādhikyāt tatsāmye vikalādhikaḥ

Among the grahas beginning with the Sun, the graha greatest in degrees is the Ātman ⟨-kāraka⟩. When the degrees are equal, ⟨it is settled⟩ by the excess of minutes; when those too are equal, by the one greater in seconds.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: अंश / कला / विकला are degree / minute / second of arc, and the descending tie-break order is the whole content of the verse: it must not be compressed.
32.4a reading here is contested

बुधैः राशिकलाधिक्याद् ग्राह्यो नैवात्मकारकः । अंशाधिकः कारकः स्यादल्पभागोऽन्त्यकारकः

budhaiḥ rāśikalādhikyād grāhyo naivātmakārakaḥ | aṃśādhikaḥ kārakaḥ syādalpabhāgo'ntyakārakaḥ

By the wise, the ātmakāraka is by no means to be taken from an excess of signs-and-minutes. The one greatest in degrees is the ⟨first⟩ kāraka; the one of least degrees is the last kāraka.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text's बुधौ and ग्राह्वो are slips for बुधैः and ग्राह्यो. The transcription of witness B (p. 452) gives बुधै राशिकलाधिक्याद् ग्राहो नैवात्मकारकः, and that of the Praudha (p. 188) बुधै राशिकलाधिक्याद् ग्राह्यो नैवात्मकारकः; बुधै is बुधैः with its visarga dropped by sandhi before र. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads ग्राह्यो and बुधैः; this sentence names ग्राह्वो and बुधौ, the forms our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected them, and they are kept as history.]
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: राशिकला can be sign and minute taken as two measures, as the recension in the Sudhā's transcription spells out with the dual राशिकल्योः, or the whole longitude counted in minutes from the start of the zodiac. On either reading the chara kāraka is settled by the degrees within the sign, never by the sign-number or the total longitude, and the minutes count only to break a tie in degrees (v.3).

मध्यांशो मध्यखेटः स्यादुपखेटः स एव हि । विलोमगमनाद्राहोरंशाः शोध्याः खवह्नितः

madhyāṃśo madhyakheṭaḥ syādupakheṭaḥ sa eva hi | vilomagamanādrāhoraṃśāḥ śodhyāḥ khavahnitaḥ

The one of middling degrees is the middle graha, and that same one is the upakheṭa ⟨sub-graha⟩. Because Rāhu moves in reverse, his degrees are to be subtracted from thirty.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: खवह्नितः is a bhūtasaṃkhyā number: kha = 0, vahni = 3, read right to left = 30. Witness B's worked example confirms it — Rāhu at 10s 23°35'22" gives 30° − 23°35'22" = 6°24'38" as its kāraka-degree.

अंशक्रमादधोऽधःस्थाश्चराख्याः कारका इति । आत्माख्यकारकस्तेषु प्रधानं कथ्यते द्विज

aṃśakramādadho'dhaḥsthāścarākhyāḥ kārakā iti | ātmākhyakārakasteṣu pradhānaṃ kathyate dvija

Those that stand lower and lower in the order of degrees are the kārakas called cara ⟨movable⟩. Among them, O twice-born, the kāraka named Ātman is declared the chief.

स एव जातकाधीशो विज्ञेयो द्विजसत्तम । यथा भूमौ प्रसिद्धोऽस्ति नराणां क्षितिपालकः

sa eva jātakādhīśo vijñeyo dvijasattama | yathā bhūmau prasiddho'sti narāṇāṃ kṣitipālakaḥ

He alone is to be known as the overlord of the native, O best of the twice-born — just as on earth the protector of the land is renowned ⟨as lord⟩ of men.

सर्ववार्ताधिकारी च बन्धकृन्मोक्षकृत् तथा

sarvavārtādhikārī ca bandhakṛnmokṣakṛt tathā

⟨He is⟩ the one with authority over all affairs, the maker of bondage and likewise the maker of release.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: A single half-verse in the e-text and in the transcription of witness B alike; it completes the sentence begun at v.7 and is not a defective line. बन्ध / मोक्ष are left at their full weight — bondage and release, not 'restriction' and 'freedom'. [2026-10-09: the e-text printed मोक्षक्रत्, a slip for मोक्षकृत्; the meaning pass corrected the mūla to मोक्षकृत् on the lexicon, every transcription read giving that form.]

यथा राजाज्ञया विप्र पुत्रामात्यादयो जनाः । समर्था लोककार्येषु तथैवान्येऽपि कारकाः

yathā rājājñayā vipra putrāmātyādayo janāḥ | samarthā lokakāryeṣu tathaivānye'pi kārakāḥ

Just as by the king's command, O brāhmaṇa, men — sons, ministers and the rest — are competent in the affairs of the world, even so are the other kārakas.

आत्मानुकूलमेवात्र भवन्ति फलदायकः । प्रतिकूले यथा भूपे सर्वेऽमात्यादयो द्विज

ātmānukūlamevātra bhavanti phaladāyakaḥ | pratikūle yathā bhūpe sarve'mātyādayo dvija

Here they become givers of fruit only in conformity with the Ātman ⟨-kāraka⟩. Just as, when the king is adverse, O twice-born, all the ministers and the rest —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: vv.10–11 are one sentence; the simile is left running across the verse break rather than closed off, as the Sanskrit leaves it.

कार्यं कर्तुं मनुष्याणां न समर्था भवन्ति हि । तथाऽत्मकारके क्रूरे नाऽन्ये स्वशुभदायकः

kāryaṃ kartuṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ na samarthā bhavanti hi | tathā'tmakārake krūre nā'nye svaśubhadāyakaḥ

— are not able to accomplish men's business, so too, when the ātmakāraka is malefic, the others do not give their own auspicious ⟨effects⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: कर्य is a slip for कार्यं; the transcription of witness B (G. C. Sharma, p. 452) gives कार्यं कर्तुं मनुष्याणां. क्रूर is rendered 'malefic' per the glossary, though the simile it answers (a king who is प्रतिकूल, adverse) pulls toward 'harsh'; the interpretation keeps both senses open. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads कार्यं; this sentence names कर्य, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

अनुकूले नृपे यद्वत् सर्वेऽमात्यादयो द्विज । नाशुभं कुर्वते तद्वन्नान्ये स्वाशुभदायकाः

anukūle nṛpe yadvat sarve'mātyādayo dvija | nāśubhaṃ kurvate tadvannānye svāśubhadāyakāḥ

Just as when the king is favourable, O twice-born, all the ministers and the rest do no ill, so too the others do not give their own inauspicious ⟨effects⟩.

आत्माकारकभागेभ्यो न्यूनांशोऽमात्यकारकः । तस्मान्न्यूनांशको भ्राता तन्न्यूनोमातृसंज्ञकः

ātmākārakabhāgebhyo nyūnāṃśo'mātyakārakaḥ | tasmānnyūnāṃśako bhrātā tannyūnomātṛsaṃjñakaḥ

The one of fewer degrees than the ātmakāraka's degrees is the amātyakāraka ⟨minister-significator⟩. Of fewer degrees than that is the brother ⟨-kāraka⟩; less than that is the one named for the mother.

तन्न्यूनांशः पितातस्मादल्पांशः पुत्रकारकः । पुत्रान्न्यूनांशको ज्ञातिर्ज्ञातेर्न्यूनांशको हि यः

tannyūnāṃśaḥ pitātasmādalpāṃśaḥ putrakārakaḥ | putrānnyūnāṃśako jñātirjñāternyūnāṃśako hi yaḥ

Of fewer degrees than that is the father ⟨-kāraka⟩; of fewer degrees than that, the putrakāraka ⟨son-significator⟩. Of fewer degrees than the son ⟨-kāraka⟩ is the jñāti ⟨kinsman⟩; and he who is of fewer degrees than the jñāti —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: ज्ञति is a slip for ज्ञाति; witness B prints पुत्रान्न्यूनांशको ज्ञातिः. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads ज्ञातिर्ज्ञातेर्न्यूनांशको; this sentence names ज्ञति, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

स दारकारको ज्ञेयो निर्विशंके द्विजोत्तम । चराख्यकारका एते ब्राह्मणा कथिताः पुरा

sa dārakārako jñeyo nirviśaṃke dvijottama | carākhyakārakā ete brāhmaṇā kathitāḥ purā

— he is to be known, without any misgiving, as the dārakāraka ⟨spouse-significator⟩, O best of the twice-born. These, O brāhmaṇa, are the kārakas called cara, declared of old.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: कारला is a slip for कारका; the transcription of witness B (G. C. Sharma, p. 453) gives चराख्यकारका एते. The descending series of vv.13–15 is ātma, amātya, bhrātṛ, mātṛ, pitṛ, putra, jñāti, dāra, and it must be kept in that order. On ब्राह्मणा: the transcriptions of both BPHS witnesses give it, and it is taken here as the vocative addressed to Maitreya, whom the chapter addresses in nearly every second verse. The parallel Sudhā recension takes the same syllables as ब्रह्मणा — 'declared of old BY BRAHMĀ' (its Hindi gloss says these seven cara kārakas were declared by Brahmā). Both scan; the choice is not settled by the ink. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads चराख्यकारका; this sentence names कारला, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.] [2026-10-02: settled, and our ब्राह्मणा stands as the vocative. The Sudhā's 'by Brahmā' renders a different redaction of the whole verse (ब्रह्मणैव पुरा प्रोक्ताः, machine read of bphs-sudha-kss220 page_0212), not another division of our syllables; within our recension the machine reads of Prauḍha Manoramā 1952 p.190, G. C. Sharma p.453 and Santhanam p.265 all give ब्राह्मणा. The lengthened vocative is this chapter's own habit: 32.9 sets विप्रा for विप्र in the same address. The question this note left is answered.] [2026-10-09: reopened as a doubt on the verse by the meaning pass. The Bombay family's wording of this line, in the transcription of Khemraj p.115, reads चराश्च कारकाः सप्त ब्रह्मणा चोदिताः पुरा, so two wordings besides ours put ब्रह्मणा here. The habit cited above rests on our own 32.9: there the transcriptions of the Prauḍha p.189, G. C. Sharma p.452 and the Sudhā p.212 give विप्र, and our own 32.9 was corrected to विप्र on grammar the same day, so in our BPHS this address is lengthened only here. The English keeps the vocative, as our letters stand.]

मातृकारकमेवाऽन्ये वदन्ति सुतकारकम् । द्वौ ग्रहौ भागतुल्यौ चेज्जायेतां यस्य जन्मनि

mātṛkārakamevā'nye vadanti sutakārakam | dvau grahau bhāgatulyau cejjāyetāṃ yasya janmani

Others call the mātṛkāraka itself the sutakāraka ⟨son-significator⟩. If in someone's nativity two grahas should occur equal in degrees —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: मातृ- is right and is supported from outside BPHS: Jaimini's sūtra मात्रा सह पुत्रम् एके समामनन्ति, 'some reckon the son together with the mother'. The Sudhā edition's Hindi gloss says भ्रातृकारक at this place, against both BPHS witnesses AND against the sūtra its own commentary quotes on the same page.

तदग्रकारकस्यैवं लोपो ज्ञेयो द्विजोत्तम । स्थिरकारकवशात्तस्य फलं ज्ञेयं शुभाऽशुभम्

tadagrakārakasyaivaṃ lopo jñeyo dvijottama | sthirakārakavaśāttasya phalaṃ jñeyaṃ śubhā'śubham

— then the elision of the kāraka standing foremost among them is to be understood, O best of the twice-born; and that one's effect, auspicious or inauspicious, is to be known by way of the sthira ⟨fixed⟩ kāraka.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The parallel recension states the same rule in other words: ततोऽग्रिमः कारकस्तु विप्र लुप्यति निश्चितम् ... स्थिरकारकतो मुने. Its Hindi gloss spells out the mechanism — the two equal grahas are taken as one and the same kāraka, so one designation drops out of the series, and the missing kāraka's effects are read from the sthira kāraka instead.

अधुना सम्प्रवक्ष्यामि स्थिराख्यान् कारकग्रहान् । स पितृकारको ज्ञेयो यो बली रविशुक्रयोः

adhunā sampravakṣyāmi sthirākhyān kārakagrahān | sa pitṛkārako jñeyo yo balī raviśukrayoḥ

Now I shall declare in full the kāraka-grahas called sthira ⟨fixed⟩. Whichever of the Sun and Venus is the stronger is to be known as the pitṛkāraka ⟨father-significator⟩.

चन्द्रारयोर्बली खेटो मातृकारक उच्यते । भौमतो भगिनी श्यालः कनीयान् जननीत्यपि

candrārayorbalī kheṭo mātṛkāraka ucyate | bhaumato bhaginī śyālaḥ kanīyān jananītyapi

The stronger graha of the Moon and Mars is called the mātṛkāraka ⟨mother-significator⟩. From Mars ⟨are to be considered⟩ the sister, the wife's brother, the younger ⟨brother⟩, and the mother too.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: श्याल is specifically the wife's brother, not any brother-in-law, and कनीयान् is the younger brother; the parallel recension spells the four out — कुजात् स्वसाऽपि च श्यालोऽनुजो माताऽपि चिन्त्यते. The mother is named twice in this verse without contradiction: the mātṛkāraka is whichever of Moon and Mars is stronger, while जननी here is one of the things Mars signifies.

बुधान्मातृसजातीया मातुलाद्याश्च बान्धवाः । गुरोः पितामहः शुक्रात् पतिः पुत्रः शनैश्चरात्

budhānmātṛsajātīyā mātulādyāśca bāndhavāḥ | guroḥ pitāmahaḥ śukrāt patiḥ putraḥ śanaiścarāt

From Mercury, those of the mother's own kin — the maternal uncle and the rest, the relations. From Jupiter, the paternal grandfather; from Venus, the husband; from Saturn, the son.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text's पितः is a slip for पतिः, 'husband'. Witness B prints शुक्रात् पति, and the parallel recension reads स्वामी सिततः, 'the husband from Venus'. Taking it as pitṛ, 'father', would repeat v.18 and would leave the spouse unrepresented anywhere in the sthira list — the one relation the scheme cannot omit. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads पतिः; this sentence names पितः, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

विप्रान्तेवासिनः पत्नी पितरौ श्वशुरौ तथा । मातामहादयश्चिन्त्या एते च स्थिरकारका

viprāntevāsinaḥ patnī pitarau śvaśurau tathā | mātāmahādayaścintyā ete ca sthirakārakā

From the antevāsin ⟨the one who dwells last⟩, ⟨O⟩ brāhmaṇa: the wife, the two parents, the two parents-in-law likewise, and the maternal grandparents and the rest are to be considered. And these are the sthira kārakas.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: विप्रान्तेवासिनः is genuinely two-way and the tradition records both readings, which is why the Hindi leaves the compound standing where the English is forced to resolve it. Read as विप्र + अन्तेवासिनः it is 'O brāhmaṇa, from the antevāsin'; read as a compound it is 'the brāhmaṇa's pupil'. Jaimini has the same word (पत्नी पितरौ श्वशुरौ मातामहाः दृश्यन्तेऽन्तेवासिनः). The Sudhā edition prints केतुतः, 'from Ketu', at this place, arguing that antevāsin means the graha reckoned LAST — and records that many scholars instead identify the guru's (Jupiter's) pupil as Venus and assign this whole list to Venus. पितरौ and श्वशुरौ are duals — the pair of parents and the pair of parents-in-law; the parallel spells the second out as श्वश्रूः श्वशुर एव च.

अथाऽहं कारकान् वक्ष्ये खेटभाववशाद्द्विज । रवितः पुण्यभे तातश्चन्द्रान्माता चतुर्थके

athā'haṃ kārakān vakṣye kheṭabhāvavaśāddvija | ravitaḥ puṇyabhe tātaścandrānmātā caturthake

Now I shall speak of the kārakas as they follow from the graha together with the house, O twice-born. From the Sun, the father in the puṇya house ⟨the 9th⟩; from the Moon, the mother in the fourth.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: GLOSSARY: पुण्यभ / पुण्यभाव = the 9th house, named for its signification. Rendering the house NUMBER is what keeps this checkable against the engine's vocabulary (glossary rule 3).

कुजात् तृतीयतो भ्राता बुधात् षष्ठे च मातुलः । देवेज्यात् पञ्चमात् पुत्रो दाराः शुक्राच्च सप्तमे

kujāt tṛtīyato bhrātā budhāt ṣaṣṭhe ca mātulaḥ | devejyāt pañcamāt putro dārāḥ śukrācca saptame

From Mars, the brother by the third; from Mercury, the maternal uncle in the sixth; from Devejya ⟨Jupiter⟩, the son by the fifth; and from Venus, the wife in the seventh.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: देवेज्य, 'worshipped by the gods', is Jupiter. The house numbers 3, 6, 5, 7 are the substance of the verse and are checked against the mūla, not against the other rendering.

मन्दादष्टमतो मृत्युः पित्रादीनां विचिन्तयेत् । इति सर्वं विचार्यैव बुधस्तत्तत् फलं वदेत्

mandādaṣṭamato mṛtyuḥ pitrādīnāṃ vicintayet | iti sarvaṃ vicāryaiva budhastattat phalaṃ vadet

From Manda ⟨Saturn⟩, death by the eighth. ⟨Thus⟩ let one consider ⟨the affairs⟩ of father and the rest. Having weighed all of this, the learned one should declare each several effect.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: बुधः in the second half is 'the learned man', not the graha Mercury — the same chapter used बुधात् for Mercury one verse earlier, which is exactly why the ambiguity is worth flagging. मृत्युः is left as death; no softening.

अथाऽहं सम्प्रवक्ष्यामि प्रसङ्गाद्योगकारकान् । खेटान् जन्मनि जातस्य मिथः स्थितिवशाद् द्विज

athā'haṃ sampravakṣyāmi prasaṅgādyogakārakān | kheṭān janmani jātasya mithaḥ sthitivaśād dvija

Now, in this connection, I shall declare in full the yogakāraka grahas in the nativity of one born, O twice-born, ⟨which are such⟩ by way of their mutual placement.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads मिश्रः, 'mixed'; witness B reads मिथः, 'mutually', and मिथः is followed here — v.26 opens with मिथः केन्द्रगता, which is precisely what this half-line announces. मिश्रः is also grammatically stranded (a masculine singular where the plural खेटान् is the object). [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads मिथः; this sentence names मिश्रः, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

स्वर्क्षे स्वोच्चे च मित्रर्क्षे मिथः केन्द्रगता ग्रहाः । ते सर्वे कारकास्तेषु कर्मगस्तु विशेषतः

svarkṣe svocce ca mitrarkṣe mithaḥ kendragatā grahāḥ | te sarve kārakāsteṣu karmagastu viśeṣataḥ

Grahas in their own sign, in exaltation, or in a friend's sign, standing mutually in kendras — all these are kārakas; and among them, the one in the karma ⟨house, the 10th⟩ especially.

यथा लग्ने सुखे कामे स्वोर्क्षोच्चस्था ग्रहा द्विज । भवन्ति कारकाख्यास्ते विशेषेण च खे स्थिताः

yathā lagne sukhe kāme svorkṣoccasthā grahā dvija | bhavanti kārakākhyāste viśeṣeṇa ca khe sthitāḥ

Thus grahas standing in the ascendant, in the sukha ⟨4th⟩, in the kāma ⟨7th⟩, placed in their own sign or in exaltation, O twice-born, become named kārakas — and especially those standing in the kha ⟨the 10th⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: GLOSSARY: three more house-synonyms, all named for what the house signifies — सुख = the 4th, काम = the 7th (add beside जामित्र / मद / अस्त), ख = the 10th (the mid-heaven; also कर्म at v.26). The verse is the kendra set 1-4-7-10 named by four different words in two lines, which is the commonest trap in this corpus.

स्वमित्रोच्चर्क्षगो हेतुरन्योऽन्यं यदि केन्द्रगः । सुहृत् तद्गुणसम्पन्नः सोऽपि कारक उच्यते

svamitroccarkṣago heturanyo'nyaṃ yadi kendragaḥ | suhṛt tadguṇasampannaḥ so'pi kāraka ucyate

A graha gone to its own sign, a friend's, or its exaltation is the ground ⟨of the yoga⟩; if ⟨such grahas stand⟩ mutually in a kendra, then a friendly ⟨graha⟩ endowed with those same qualities is also called a kāraka.

नीचान्वयेऽपि यो जातः विद्यमाने च कारके । सोऽपि राजसमो विप्र धनवान् सुखसंयुतः

nīcānvaye'pi yo jātaḥ vidyamāne ca kārake | so'pi rājasamo vipra dhanavān sukhasaṃyutaḥ

Even one born in a low lineage, when a kāraka is present, becomes the equal of a king, O brāhmaṇa — wealthy and joined with ease.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text's राजमनो is a slip for राजसमो; witness B prints सोऽपि राजसमो विप्र. नीच here qualifies अन्वय, the lineage, and is plainly 'low-born' — NOT the technical 'debilitated' the glossary fixes for the word said of a graha. The claim is left at its own strength: the verse says equal to a king, not merely prosperous. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads राजसमो; this sentence names राजमनो, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

राजवंशसमुत्पन्नो राजा भवति निश्चयात् । एवं कुलानुसारेण कारकेभ्यः फलं वदेत्

rājavaṃśasamutpanno rājā bhavati niścayāt | evaṃ kulānusāreṇa kārakebhyaḥ phalaṃ vadet

One born in a royal line becomes a king, for certain. Thus, in accordance with the family, one should declare the effect from the kārakas.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: vv.29–30 are a pair and set the chapter's closing rule: the kārakas raise a person relative to the family he is born into, so the same yoga is read differently by कुल. The chapter states this as flatly as it states everything else.

अथाऽहं सम्प्रवक्ष्यामि विशेषं भावकारकान् । जनस्य जन्मलग्नं यत् विन्द्यादात्मकारकम्

athā'haṃ sampravakṣyāmi viśeṣaṃ bhāvakārakān | janasya janmalagnaṃ yat vindyādātmakārakam

Now I shall declare, in particular, the significators of the houses (bhāva-kārakas). Whatever be the birth-lagna of a person, one should know that as the significator of the self (ātma-kāraka).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: विन्द्यात् (√vind, 'find') stands where विद्यात् 'should know' is expected; both yield the same sense here. आत्मकारकम् is accusative agreeing with जन्मलग्नं — it is the lagna itself that is the ātma-kāraka, not something read from it.

धनभावं विजानीयाद् दारकारकमेव हि । एकादशेऽग्रजातस्य तृतीये तु कनीयसः

dhanabhāvaṃ vijānīyād dārakārakameva hi | ekādaśe'grajātasya tṛtīye tu kanīyasaḥ

One should know the wealth-house — the second — as indeed the significator of the wife (dāra-kāraka). In the eleventh ⟨stands the significator⟩ of the elder-born, but in the third that of the younger.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text makes the 2nd (dhana-bhāva) the dāra-kāraka while v.33 assigns the wife to the 7th. The 2nd is the bhāva of kuṭumba (family), which older usage of दार can cover; the tension is left standing rather than harmonized. अग्रजात = elder-born sibling, कनीयस् = younger.

सुते सुतं विजानीयात् पत्नीं सप्तमभावतः । सुतभवे ग्रहो यः स्यात् सोऽपि कारक उच्यते

sute sutaṃ vijānīyāt patnīṃ saptamabhāvataḥ | sutabhave graho yaḥ syāt so'pi kāraka ucyate

In the suta ⟨house, the fifth⟩ one should know the son, and the wife from the seventh house. Whatever graha may stand in the suta-bhāva ⟨the fifth⟩, that too is called a kāraka.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: सुतभवे for सुतभावे (भव in the sense 'place'); the fifth house. Read as it stands — the doctrine is that the occupant of the 5th is itself taken as a kāraka.

सूर्यो गुरुः कुजः सोमो गुरुर्भौमः सितः शनिः । गुरुश्चन्द्रसुतो जीवो मन्दश्च भावकारकाः

sūryo guruḥ kujaḥ somo gururbhaumaḥ sitaḥ śaniḥ | guruścandrasuto jīvo mandaśca bhāvakārakāḥ

The Sun, Jupiter, Mars, the Moon; Jupiter, Mars, Venus, Saturn; Jupiter, Mercury, Jupiter, and Saturn — ⟨these twelve, from the first house onward,⟩ are the significators of the houses.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Twelve grahas answer to twelve bhāvas in order: 1 Sun, 2 Jupiter, 3 Mars, 4 Moon, 5 Jupiter, 6 Mars, 7 Venus, 8 Saturn, 9 Jupiter, 10 Mercury, 11 Jupiter, 12 Saturn. Epithets used: कुज and भौम = Mars, सोम = the Moon, सित = Venus, चन्द्रसुत ('the Moon's son') = Mercury, जीव and गुरु = Jupiter, मन्द and शनि = Saturn (GLOSSARY rows). The count of twelve is what fixes the assignment; the mūla states no ordinal.

पुनस्तन्वादयो भावाः स्थाप्यास्तेषां शुभाऽशुभम् । लाभस्तृतीयो रन्ध्रश्च शत्रुसंज्ञधनव्ययाः

punastanvādayo bhāvāḥ sthāpyāsteṣāṃ śubhā'śubham | lābhastṛtīyo randhraśca śatrusaṃjñadhanavyayāḥ

Again, the houses beginning with the tanu ⟨the first⟩ are to be set down, ⟨together with⟩ their auspiciousness and inauspiciousness: the lābha (the eleventh), the third, the randhra (the eighth), and those named the enemy (the sixth), wealth (the second) and expenditure (the twelfth) —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The sentence runs on into v.36, where these six are named krūra; the dash is kept in both languages. Six houses: 11, 3, 8, 6, 2, 12. रन्ध्र = the 8th house (not in GLOSSARY, which carries निधन/नैधन for the 8th). भावः stands for भावाः. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads भावाः; this sentence names भावः, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

एते भावाः समाख्याताः क्रूराख्या द्विजसत्तम । एषां योगेन यो भावस्तस्य हानिः प्रजायते

ete bhāvāḥ samākhyātāḥ krūrākhyā dvijasattama | eṣāṃ yogena yo bhāvastasya hāniḥ prajāyate

These houses, O best of the twice-born, are declared to bear the name krūra (malefic). Whichever house comes into conjunction with these, harm to it arises.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: हानि rendered 'harm' per GLOSSARY (never 'destruction' unless the text says नाश). क्रूर rendered 'malefic', the name kept.

भावा भद्राश्च केन्द्राख्याः कोणाख्यौ द्विजसत्तम । एषां संयोगमात्रेण ह्यशुभोऽपि शुभो भवेत्

bhāvā bhadrāśca kendrākhyāḥ koṇākhyau dvijasattama | eṣāṃ saṃyogamātreṇa hyaśubho'pi śubho bhavet

The auspicious (bhadra) houses are those named kendra ⟨the angles⟩ and those named koṇa ⟨the trines⟩, O best of the twice-born. By mere conjunction with these, even what is inauspicious becomes auspicious.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Two transcription slips in the e-text: केन्द्रारव्याः for केन्द्राख्याः and ह्वशुभोऽपि for ह्यशुभोऽपि (ख्या/रव्या and य/व are the standard Devanāgarī confusions). The sense is not in doubt and is rendered from the corrected reading. कोणाख्यौ also stands in the dual where the plural कोणाख्याः is expected. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads केन्द्राख्याः and ह्यशुभोऽपि; this sentence names केन्द्रारव्याः and ह्वशुभोऽपि, the forms our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected them, and they are kept as history.]

Adhyāya 33 · अथ कारकांशफलाध्यायः

अथाऽहं सम्प्रवक्ष्यामि कारकांशफलं द्विज । मेषादिराशिगे स्वांशे यथावद् ब्रह्मभाषितम्

athā'haṃ sampravakṣyāmi kārakāṃśaphalaṃ dvija | meṣādirāśige svāṃśe yathāvad brahmabhāṣitam

Now I shall declare in full, O twice-born, the fruit of the kārakāṃśa — the svāṃśa ⟨the ātmakāraka's own aṃśa⟩ standing in the rāśis beginning with Meṣa — duly, as it was spoken by Brahmā.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: aṃśa throughout this chapter is the navāṃśa: the kārakāṃśa (= svāṃśa) is the navāṃśa rāśi occupied by the ātmakāraka, read thereafter as a rāśi in its own right.

गृहे मूषकमार्जारा मेषांशे ह्यात्मकारके । सदा भयप्रदा विप्र पापयुक्ते विशेषतः

gṛhe mūṣakamārjārā meṣāṃśe hyātmakārake | sadā bhayapradā vipra pāpayukte viśeṣataḥ

With the ātmakāraka in the Meṣa aṃśa ⟨the Meṣa navāṃśa⟩, mice and cats in the house are always givers of fear, O vipra — especially when ⟨it is⟩ joined with a malefic.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text's ह्वात्मकारके is हि + आत्मकारके. The parallel recension states the same rule: आत्माख्यकारकेऽजांशे … भवेयुराखुमार्जारा विशेषात् क्रूरयोगतः. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads ह्यात्मकारके; this sentence names ह्वात्मकारके, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

वृषांशकगते स्वस्मिन् सुखदाश्च चतुष्पदाः । मिथुनांशगते तस्मिन् कण्ड्वादिव्याधिसम्भवः

vṛṣāṃśakagate svasmin sukhadāśca catuṣpadāḥ | mithunāṃśagate tasmin kaṇḍvādivyādhisambhavaḥ

With ⟨the kāraka⟩ itself gone to the Vṛṣa aṃśa, four-footed beasts are givers of ease. With that ⟨kāraka⟩ in the Mithuna aṃśa, there arise diseases beginning with itch.

कर्कांशे च जलाद्भीतिः सिम्हांशे श्वपदाद्भयम् । कण्डूः स्थौल्यञ्च कन्यांशे तथा वह्निकणाद्भयम्

karkāṃśe ca jalādbhītiḥ simhāṃśe śvapadādbhayam | kaṇḍūḥ sthaulyañca kanyāṃśe tathā vahnikaṇādbhayam

In the Karka aṃśa, fear from water; in the Siṃha aṃśa, fear from beasts of prey. In the Kanyā aṃśa, itching and stoutness, and likewise fear from a spark of fire.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: e-text सिम्हांशे for सिंहांशे. श्वपद stands for श्वापद, a beast of prey; the parallel recension's commentary glosses it हिंसक जन्तु.

तुलांशे च वणिग् जातो वस्त्रादिनिर्मितौ पटुः । अल्यंशे सर्पतो भीतिः पीडा मातुः पयोधरे

tulāṃśe ca vaṇig jāto vastrādinirmitau paṭuḥ | alyaṃśe sarpato bhītiḥ pīḍā mātuḥ payodhare

In the Tulā aṃśa the native is a merchant, deft in the making of cloth and the like. In the Ali ⟨Vṛścika⟩ aṃśa there is fear from a snake, and affliction in the mother's breast.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: e-text वस्रादि for वस्त्रादि. अलि 'scorpion' = Vṛścika; the parallel recension writes वृश्चिकांशे and मातुरार्तिस्तथा स्तने. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads वस्त्रादिनिर्मितौ; this sentence names वस्रादि, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

धनुरंशे क्रमादुच्चात् पतनं वाहनादपि । मकरांशे जलोद्भूतैर्जन्तुभिः खेचरस्तथा

dhanuraṃśe kramāduccāt patanaṃ vāhanādapi | makarāṃśe jalodbhūtairjantubhiḥ khecarastathā

In the Dhanus aṃśa, in turn, a fall from a height, and from a vehicle as well. In the Makara aṃśa, ⟨gain comes⟩ through creatures born in water, and through sky-goers ⟨birds⟩ likewise —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: e-text मरकांशे for मकरांशे. The instrumentals here have no verb: the predicate 'gain is certain' stands in v.7, so 6b–7a are one sentence. खेचरस्तथा is a nominative where the syntax wants instrumental खेचरैस्तथा; the parallel recension reads विहगेभ्योऽपि लाभः स्यात्, 'gain from birds too', which fixes the sense. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads मकरांशे; this sentence names मरकांशे, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

शंखमुक्ताप्रवालाद्यैर्लाभो भवति निश्चितः । कुम्भांशे च तडागादिकारको जायते जनः

śaṃkhamuktāpravālādyairlābho bhavati niścitaḥ | kumbhāṃśe ca taḍāgādikārako jāyate janaḥ

— through conches, pearls, corals and the rest, gain is assured. And in the Kumbha aṃśa the man born becomes a maker of tanks and the like.

मीनांशे कारके जातो मुक्तिभाग् द्विजसत्तम । नाऽशुभं शुभसंदृष्टे न शुभं पापवीक्षिते

mīnāṃśe kārake jāto muktibhāg dvijasattama | nā'śubhaṃ śubhasaṃdṛṣṭe na śubhaṃ pāpavīkṣite

With the kāraka in the Mīna aṃśa the native has a share in liberation, O best of the twice-born. There is nothing inauspicious when it is aspected by a benefic, and nothing auspicious when it is aspected by a malefic.

कारकांशे शुभे विप्र लग्नांशे च शुभग्रहे । शुभसंवीक्षिते जातो राजा भवति निश्चितः

kārakāṃśe śubhe vipra lagnāṃśe ca śubhagrahe | śubhasaṃvīkṣite jāto rājā bhavati niścitaḥ

With a benefic in the kārakāṃśa, O vipra, and a benefic graha in the lagnāṃśa, and ⟨that⟩ well aspected by benefics, the native certainly becomes a king.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: lagnāṃśa = the navāṃśa of the lagna. कारकांशे शुभे could also be read 'the kārakāṃśa being auspicious'; the parallel recension's कारकांशेऽथवा लग्नस्यांशे सौम्ये सति ग्रहे settles it as a benefic graha standing there.

स्वांशाच्छुभग्रहाः केन्द्रे कोणे वा पापवर्जिताः । धनविद्यायुतो जातो मिश्रैर्मिश्रफलं वदेत्

svāṃśācchubhagrahāḥ kendre koṇe vā pāpavarjitāḥ | dhanavidyāyuto jāto miśrairmiśraphalaṃ vadet

Benefic grahas in a kendra or a trikoṇa from the svāṃśa, free of malefics — the native is endowed with wealth and learning. With mixed ⟨grahas⟩ one should declare a mixed result.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The text's word is कोण, the trikoṇa (1, 5, 9); the parallel recension writes केन्द्रकोणगताः and its commentary spells the houses out as १।४।७।१० and ९।५.

उपग्रहे च विप्रेन्द्र स्वोच्चस्वर्क्षशुभर्क्षगे । पापदृग्रहिते चाऽन्त्ये कैवल्यंतस्य निर्दिशेत्

upagrahe ca viprendra svoccasvarkṣaśubharkṣage | pāpadṛgrahite cā'ntye kaivalyaṃtasya nirdiśet

And, O chief of the twice-born, when an upagraha stands in its own exaltation, in its own sign, or in a benefic's sign, and in the last ⟨the twelfth from the kārakāṃśa⟩ free of malefic aspect, one should declare kaivalya — final liberation — for him.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text runs स्वोच्चस्वर्क्षंसुभर्क्षगे and कैवल्यंतस्य together; read स्वोच्च-स्वर्क्ष-शुभर्क्षगे and कैवल्यं तस्य (so the printed edition). अन्त्य is taken here as the twelfth from the kārakāṃśa; the parallel recension reads चैवान्ते, 'at the very end ⟨of life⟩', and its commentary glosses upagraha as the midpoint-graha (मध्यांशो मध्यखेटः स्यादुपखेटः). Both readings are live and the choice changes what the rule is about — a house, or a moment. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads स्वोच्चस्वर्क्षशुभर्क्षगे; this sentence names स्वोच्चस्वर्क्षंसुभर्क्षगे, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

चन्द्राऽरभृगुवर्गस्थे कारके पारदारिकः । विपर्यस्थेऽन्यथा ज्ञेयं फलं सर्वं विचक्षणैः

candrā'rabhṛguvargasthe kārake pāradārikaḥ | viparyasthe'nyathā jñeyaṃ phalaṃ sarvaṃ vicakṣaṇaiḥ

With the kāraka standing in a varga of the Moon, of Mars or of Venus, ⟨the native⟩ goes to other men's wives. When ⟨it is⟩ placed the other way about, the whole result is to be known otherwise by the discerning.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: e-text चन्द्राऽरभृगुवर्गस्थ for वर्गस्थे (the locative absolute), and विपर्यस्थे for विपर्यस्ते. पारदारिक is 'one who resorts to another's wife' — the verse says adultery, not 'influence of women'.

कारकांशे रवौ जातो राजकार्यपरो द्विज । पूर्णेन्दौ भोगवान् विद्वान् शुक्रदृष्टे विशेषतः

kārakāṃśe ravau jāto rājakāryaparo dvija | pūrṇendau bhogavān vidvān śukradṛṣṭe viśeṣataḥ

With the Sun in the kārakāṃśa the native is given over to the king's business, O twice-born. With the full Moon ⟨there⟩ he is an enjoyer and learned — especially when it is aspected by Venus.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: e-text पूर्णेन्द्रौ for पूर्णेन्दौ. The parallel recension binds Venus's aspect to the Moon itself: सितेक्षिते विधौ पूर्णे जातो भोगी सुधीरपि. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads पूर्णेन्दौ; this sentence names पूर्णेन्द्रौ, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

स्वांशे बलयुते भौमे जातः कुन्तायुधी भवेत् । वह्निजीवी नरो वाऽपि रसवादी च जायते

svāṃśe balayute bhaume jātaḥ kuntāyudhī bhavet | vahnijīvī naro vā'pi rasavādī ca jāyate

With Mars, possessed of strength, in the svāṃśa, the native becomes a bearer of the spear; or else the man lives by fire, and he becomes an alchemist.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text's कन्तायुघी is corrupt: read कुन्तायुधी, 'spear-armed'. Three independent supports — the printed edition (कुन्तायुधी), the parallel recension (जातकः कुन्तधारकः), and the Jaimini sūtra its commentary quotes (धातुवादी कुन्तायुधो वह्निजीवी च भौमे). रसवादी: one who works with rasa, i.e. mercurial/alchemical preparations. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads कुन्तायुधी; this sentence names कन्तायुघी, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

बुधे बलयुते स्वांशे कलाशिल्पविचक्षणः । वाणिज्यकुशलश्चापि बुद्धिविद्यासमन्वितः

budhe balayute svāṃśe kalāśilpavicakṣaṇaḥ | vāṇijyakuśalaścāpi buddhividyāsamanvitaḥ

With Mercury, possessed of strength, in the svāṃśa, ⟨the native is⟩ discerning in the arts and crafts, adept in trade as well, and endowed with intelligence and learning.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: e-text विचक्षनः for विचक्षणः. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads कलाशिल्पविचक्षणः; this sentence names विचक्षनः, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

सुकर्मा ज्ञाननिष्ठश्च वेदवित् स्वांशगे गुरौ । शुक्रे शतेन्द्रियः कामी राजकीयो भवेन्नरः

sukarmā jñānaniṣṭhaśca vedavit svāṃśage gurau | śukre śatendriyaḥ kāmī rājakīyo bhavennaraḥ

With Jupiter gone to the svāṃśa, ⟨the native is⟩ of good works, fixed on knowledge, and a knower of the Veda. With Venus, the man becomes of a hundredfold vigour, lustful, and one of the king's people.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text's राजकीतो is a slip for राजकीयो — so the printed edition, and so the Jaimini sūtra quoted in the parallel commentary: राजकीयाः कामिनः शतेन्द्रियाश्च शुक्रे. शतेन्द्रिय is literally 'having a hundred indriyas', hundredfold vigour of the senses; the parallel recension replaces the word with शताब्दायुः, 'of a hundred years' life', and translators have followed that gloss instead. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads राजकीयो; this sentence names राजकीतो, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

शनौ स्वांशगते जातः स्वकुलोचितकर्मकृत् । राहौ चौरश्च धानुष्को जातो वा लोहयन्त्रकृत्

śanau svāṃśagate jātaḥ svakulocitakarmakṛt | rāhau cauraśca dhānuṣko jāto vā lohayantrakṛt

With Saturn gone to the svāṃśa, the native does the work befitting his own family. With Rāhu he is a thief and a bowman, or else born a maker of iron machines —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The sentence runs on into v.18: the Rāhu results are one list (thief, bowman, ironsmith, poison-doctor).

विषवैद्योऽथवा विप्र जायते नाऽत्र संशयः । व्यवहारी गजादीनां केतौ चौरश्च जायते

viṣavaidyo'thavā vipra jāyate nā'tra saṃśayaḥ | vyavahārī gajādīnāṃ ketau cauraśca jāyate

— or a physician of poisons, O vipra; in this there is no doubt. With Ketu he is born a dealer in elephants and the like, and a thief.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text's व्ययहारी, 'one who spends', is a slip for व्यवहारी, 'a dealer' — so the printed edition, the parallel recension (व्यवहारी गजादीनाम्), and the Jaimini sūtra गजव्यवहारिणश्चौराश्च केतौ, which also fixes both the elephant-dealing and the thieving to Ketu. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads व्यवहारी; this sentence names व्ययहारी, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

रविराहू यदा स्वांशे सर्पाद् भीतिः प्रजायते । शुभदृष्टौ भयं नैव पापदृष्टौ मृतिर्भवेत्

ravirāhū yadā svāṃśe sarpād bhītiḥ prajāyate | śubhadṛṣṭau bhayaṃ naiva pāpadṛṣṭau mṛtirbhavet

When the Sun and Rāhu are in the svāṃśa, fear from a snake arises. If they are aspected by a benefic there is no fear at all; if aspected by a malefic, death results.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The parallel recension and the Jaimini sūtra रविराहुभ्यां सर्पनिधनम्, शुभदृष्टे तन्निवृत्तिः make the death a death by the snake. मृति is death, and is left at its weight.

शुभषड्वर्गसंयुक्तौ विषवैद्यो भवेत्तदा । भौमेक्षिते कारकांशे भानुस्वर्भानुसंयुते

śubhaṣaḍvargasaṃyuktau viṣavaidyo bhavettadā | bhaumekṣite kārakāṃśe bhānusvarbhānusaṃyute

If those two stand in benefic ṣaḍvargas, then he becomes a physician of poisons. When the kārakāṃśa, joined by the Sun and Rāhu, is aspected by Mars —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: तौ, 'those two', are the Sun and Rāhu of v.19; the parallel reads सौम्यषड्वर्गगौ तौ चेद् भिषग् विषविनाशकः. The Sanskrit names the pair भानु / स्वर्भानु, a deliberate echo the English cannot keep. The sentence runs on into v.21.

अन्यग्रहा न पश्यन्ति स्ववेश्मपरदाहकः । तस्मिन् बुधेक्षिते चापि वह्निदो नैव जायते

anyagrahā na paśyanti svaveśmaparadāhakaḥ | tasmin budhekṣite cāpi vahnido naiva jāyate

— and other grahas do not aspect ⟨it⟩, ⟨he is⟩ a burner of his own house and of others'. But when that ⟨kārakāṃśa⟩ is aspected by Mercury as well, he does not become a setter of fires at all.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: e-text अन्यग्र्हा for अन्यग्रहा, and बुधेक्षि ते for बुधेक्षिते. 'Other grahas do not aspect it' amounts to Mars aspecting alone — the Jaimini sūtra puts it that way: कुजमात्रदृष्टे गृहदाहकोऽग्निदो वा. Corrected to अन्यग्रहा on 2026-09-08 — see this verse's revisions[].

पापर्क्षे गुरुणा दृष्टे समीपगृहदाहकः । शुक्रदृष्टे तु विप्रेन्द्र गृहदाहो न जायते

pāparkṣe guruṇā dṛṣṭe samīpagṛhadāhakaḥ | śukradṛṣṭe tu viprendra gṛhadāho na jāyate

In a malefic's sign, aspected by Jupiter, ⟨he is⟩ a burner of the neighbouring houses; but when it is aspected by Venus, O chief of the twice-born, house-burning does not come about.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: पापर्क्ष is a malefic's rāśi; the parallel commentary instead reads it as the malefic ṣaḍvarga.

गुलिकेन युते स्वांशे पूर्णचन्द्रेण वीक्षिते । चौरैर्हृतधनो जातः स्वयं चौरोऽथवा भवेत्

gulikena yute svāṃśe pūrṇacandreṇa vīkṣite | caurairhṛtadhano jātaḥ svayaṃ cauro'thavā bhavet

With Gulika joined to the svāṃśa and the full Moon aspecting it, the native has his wealth carried off by thieves, or else himself becomes a thief.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Gulika is an upagraha, a Saturn-born shadow point, not a graha.

गृहादृष्टे सगुलिके विपदो वा विषैर्हतः । बुधदृष्टे बृहद्वीजो जायते नाऽत्र संशयः

gṛhādṛṣṭe sagulike vipado vā viṣairhataḥ | budhadṛṣṭe bṛhadvījo jāyate nā'tra saṃśayaḥ

Unaspected by ⟨any⟩ graha and with Gulika ⟨upon it⟩, ⟨he is⟩ a giver of poison, or is killed by poisons. Aspected by Mercury he is born large-testicled; in this there is no doubt.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Two slips in the e-text: गृहादृष्टे for ग्रहादृष्टे, 'unaspected by a graha' (the parallel reads खगादृष्टे), and विपदो for विषदो, 'poison-giver' (parallel गरदो; Jaimini सगुलिके विषदो विषहतो वा). The printed edition already reads विषदो. बृहद्बीज is glossed in the parallel as अण्डवृद्धि, swelling of the testicles.

सकेतौ कारकांशे च पापदृष्टे द्विजोत्तम । जातस्य कर्णरोगो वा कर्णच्छेदः प्रजायते

saketau kārakāṃśe ca pāpadṛṣṭe dvijottama | jātasya karṇarogo vā karṇacchedaḥ prajāyate

And when the kārakāṃśa is with Ketu and aspected by a malefic, O best of the twice-born, the native gets disease of the ear, or the cutting-off of an ear.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The parallel names Ketu by his banner: कारकांशे ध्वजोपेते पापखेचरवीक्षिते.

भृगुपुत्रेक्षिते तस्मिन् दीक्षितो जायते जनः । बुधार्किदृष्टे निर्वीर्यो जायते मानवो ध्रुवम्

bhṛguputrekṣite tasmin dīkṣito jāyate janaḥ | budhārkidṛṣṭe nirvīryo jāyate mānavo dhruvam

When that is aspected by the son of Bhṛgu ⟨Venus⟩, the man becomes one consecrated ⟨for the sacrifice⟩. Aspected by Mercury and Saturn, the man is assuredly born without virility.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: दीक्षित is one who has taken dīkṣā for a sacrifice — the parallel recension makes it explicit: यज्ञकर्मरतो नरः. निर्वीर्य is 'devoid of virile power'; the parallel reads वीर्यहीनो and the Jaimini sūtra बुधशनिदृष्टे निर्वीर्यः.

बुधशुक्रेक्षिते तस्मिन् दासीपुत्रः प्रजायते । पुनर्भूवासुतो वाऽपि जायते नाऽत्र संशयः

budhaśukrekṣite tasmin dāsīputraḥ prajāyate | punarbhūvāsuto vā'pi jāyate nā'tra saṃśayaḥ

When that is aspected by Mercury and Venus, he is born the son of a serving-woman; or else the son of a remarried woman — in this there is no doubt.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: पुनर्भवा (= पुनर्भू) is a woman married a second time; the parallel reads पौनर्भवः पुत्रः. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads पुनर्भूवासुतो; this sentence names पुनर्भवा, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

तपस्वी शनिना दृष्टे जातः प्रेष्योऽथवा भवेत् । शनिमात्रेक्षिते तस्मिन् जातः संन्यासिवेषवान्

tapasvī śaninā dṛṣṭe jātaḥ preṣyo'thavā bhavet | śanimātrekṣite tasmin jātaḥ saṃnyāsiveṣavān

Aspected by Saturn the native is an ascetic, or else he becomes a servant. When that is aspected by Saturn alone, the native is one wearing the garb of a saṃnyāsin.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: e-text सनिना for शनिना. The two clauses are the two Jaimini sūtras: शनिदृष्टे तपस्वी प्रेष्यो वा, शनिमात्रदृष्टे सन्न्यासाभासः — 'the semblance of a saṃnyāsin', which is exactly what वेषवान् says: the garb, not the state. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads शनिना; this sentence names सनिना, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

रविशुक्रेक्षिते तस्मिन् राजप्रेष्यो जनो भवेत् । इतिसंक्षेपतः प्रोक्तं कारकांशफलं द्विज

raviśukrekṣite tasmin rājapreṣyo jano bhavet | itisaṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kārakāṃśaphalaṃ dvija

When that is aspected by the Sun and Venus, the man becomes a servant of the king. Thus in brief has the fruit of the kārakāṃśa been declared, O twice-born.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: e-text रविसुक्रेक्षिते for रविशुक्रेक्षिते. The colophon-like close does not end the chapter: v.30 opens the results counted from the kārakāṃśa house by house. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads रविशुक्रेक्षिते; this sentence names रविसुक्रेक्षिते, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

स्वांशाद्धने च शुक्रारवर्गे स्यात् पारदारिकः । तयोर्दृग्योगतो ज्ञेयमिदमामरणं फलम्

svāṃśāddhane ca śukrāravarge syāt pāradārikaḥ | tayordṛgyogato jñeyamidamāmaraṇaṃ phalam

And when in the wealth-house from the svāṃśa there is a varga of Venus and Mars, one becomes a goer to other men's wives. By the aspect or the conjunction of those two, this result is to be known as lasting until death.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: धन is the second house counted from the kārakāṃśa — the parallel says so outright: कारकांशाद् द्वितीये तु वर्गे शुक्रारयोर्जनः परस्त्रीनिरतो दृष्टियोगतो जीवनावधि. आमरणम् is 'up to death', not 'for a long time'.

केतौ तत्प्रतिबन्धः स्याद् गुरौ तु स्त्रैण एव सः । राहौ चाऽर्थनिवृत्तिः स्यात् कारकांशाद् द्वितीयगे

ketau tatpratibandhaḥ syād gurau tu straiṇa eva saḥ | rāhau cā'rthanivṛttiḥ syāt kārakāṃśād dvitīyage

With Ketu ⟨there⟩ there is obstruction of that ⟨adultery⟩; but with Jupiter he is one ruled by women (straiṇa); and with Rāhu there is cessation of wealth — ⟨all this⟩ for ⟨a graha⟩ standing in the second from the kārakāṃśa.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Completes the second-house series begun at v.30 (Venus's and Mars's varga in the second from the svāṃśa → an adulterer): tat-pratibandha, 'obstruction of THAT', has no antecedent but that pāradārika. artha-nivr̥tti is left two-way — 'cessation of wealth' (the second is the house of wealth) or 'turning away from wealth' — and Hindi निवृत्ति carries both as the Sanskrit does. The e-text prints स्रैण for स्त्रैण; straiṇa is 'given over to / ruled by women', not merely fond of them — cf. v.56's strī-lolupa, also under Jupiter alone. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads स्त्रैण; this sentence names स्रैण, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

स्वांशात् तृतीयगे पापे जातः शूरः प्रतापवान् । तस्मिन् शुभग्रहे जातः कातरो नात्र संशयः

svāṃśāt tṛtīyage pāpe jātaḥ śūraḥ pratāpavān | tasmin śubhagrahe jātaḥ kātaro nātra saṃśayaḥ

With a malefic gone to the third from the svāṃśa, the one born is brave (śūra) and full of majesty. With a benefic graha there, the one born is a coward (kātara) — there is no doubt in this.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: svāṃśa and kārakāṃśa name one and the same place in this chapter — the navāṃśa held by the ātmakāraka — and the text alternates the two words freely (v.31 kārakāṃśa, vv.32–33 svāṃśa, v.50 kārakāṃśa again). The valuation is the upacaya one, and it is inverted from the usual: the malefic makes courage, the benefic timidity.

स्वांशाच्चतुर्थभावे तु चन्द्रशुक्रयुतेक्षिते । तत्र वा स्वोच्चगे खेटे जातः प्रासादवान् भवेत्

svāṃśāccaturthabhāve tu candraśukrayutekṣite | tatra vā svoccage kheṭe jātaḥ prāsādavān bhavet

But when the fourth bhāva from the svāṃśa is joined with or aspected by the Moon and Venus, or when a kheṭa ⟨graha⟩ there has gone to its own exaltation, the one born comes to possess a palace (prāsāda).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: svocca is 'own exaltation', i.e. an exalted graha; the compound will also split sva-ucca, 'in its own sign or in exaltation', and the Hindi स्वोच्चगत leaves both standing. prāsāda is a fine building, and it heads a scale rather than naming a palace loosely: vv.34–35 grade the dwelling by its material, from stone down to grass.

शनिराहुयुते तस्मिन् जातस्य च शिलागृहम् । ऐष्टिकं कुजकेतुभ्यां गुरुणा दारवं गृहम्

śanirāhuyute tasmin jātasya ca śilāgṛham | aiṣṭikaṃ kujaketubhyāṃ guruṇā dāravaṃ gṛham

When that ⟨fourth⟩ is joined with Saturn and Rāhu, the one born has a house of stone; by Mars and Ketu, one of brick (aiṣṭika); by Jupiter, a house of wood.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints तस्मैन् for तस्मिन्. aiṣṭika = made of iṣṭakā, baked brick; dārava = made of wood. Four grahas, three materials — Saturn and Rāhu are taken together, as the dual instrumental of the following verse's pairs also requires. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads तस्मिन्; this sentence names तस्मैन्, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

तार्णं तु रविणा प्रोक्तं जातस्य भवनं द्विज । चन्द्रे त्वनावृते देशे पत्नीयोगः प्रजायते

tārṇaṃ tu raviṇā proktaṃ jātasya bhavanaṃ dvija | candre tvanāvṛte deśe patnīyogaḥ prajāyate

But by the Sun the dwelling of the one born is declared to be of grass (tārṇa), O twice-born. With the Moon, however, union with the wife (patnī-yoga) comes about in an uncovered place.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints पत्नीयूगः; read patnī-yogaḥ (yuga is neuter and would not take -ḥ). The Hindi पत्नीयोग holds what English has to choose between — 'union with the wife' and 'the obtaining of a wife'. anāvr̥te deśe, 'in an uncovered place', continues v.34's roofing series: with the Sun a grass hut, with the Moon no roof at all. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads पत्नीयोगः; this sentence names पत्नीयूगः, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

पञ्चमे कुजराहुभ्यां क्षयरोगस्य संभवः । रात्रिनाथेन दृष्टाभ्यां निश्चयेन प्रजायते

pañcame kujarāhubhyāṃ kṣayarogasya saṃbhavaḥ | rātrināthena dṛṣṭābhyāṃ niścayena prajāyate

In the fifth, by Mars and Rāhu, there is the arising of consumption (kṣaya-roga); when those two are aspected by the lord of night ⟨the Moon⟩, it arises for certain.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: rātri-nātha, 'lord of night', is the Moon. The chapter states this rule twice: vv.79b–80a put Rāhu and Mars in the fourth OR the fifth and make the Moon's aspect decisive in the same words (niścitaḥ). The two stages — saṃbhava, 'possibility', then niścayena, 'for certain' — are the verse's structure and are kept apart.

कुजदृष्टौ तु जातस्य पिटकादिगदो भवेत् । केतुदृष्टौ तु ग्रहणी जलरोगोऽथवा द्विज

kujadṛṣṭau tu jātasya piṭakādigado bhavet | ketudṛṣṭau tu grahaṇī jalarogo'thavā dvija

But under the aspect of Mars the one born has the disease of boils (piṭaka) and the like; under the aspect of Ketu, grahaṇī ⟨a chronic disorder of the bowels⟩ or a water-disease (jala-roga), O twice-born.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Restated at vv.80b–81 with Mars and Ketu STANDING in the place rather than aspecting it — the same two ailments to the same two grahas, which is what fixes the reading here. grahaṇī is the Āyurvedic disorder of the digestive fire (chronic diarrhoea / malabsorption) and is left transliterated; jala-roga is a disease of watery accumulation, dropsy.

सराहुगुलिके तत्र भयं क्षुद्रविषोद्भवम् । बुधे परमहंसश्च लगुडी वा प्रजायते

sarāhugulike tatra bhayaṃ kṣudraviṣodbhavam | budhe paramahaṃsaśca laguḍī vā prajāyate

There, with Rāhu together with Gulika, there is fear arising from kṣudra-viṣa ⟨poison of a mean kind⟩; with Mercury, he becomes a paramahaṃsa, or a staff-bearer (laguḍī).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints क्षुदविषोद्भवम् for क्षुद्रविषोद्भवम्. kṣudra-viṣa is left at its own weight — 'small/mean poison', the venom of small creatures or the poison of low sorcery — and the parallel at v.82 (Rāhu and Gulika in the same place: a poison-physician, or one afflicted by poison) does not decide between them. laguḍī, 'club/staff-bearer', is the daṇḍī of the parallel line v.84: the staff-carrying order of renunciates, set opposite the paramahaṃsa. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads क्षुद्रविषोद्भवम्; this sentence names क्षुदविषोद्भवम्, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

रवौ खड्गधरो जातः कुजे कुन्तायुधी भवेत् । शनौ धनुर्धरो ज्ञेयो राहौ च लोहयन्त्रवान्

ravau khaḍgadharo jātaḥ kuje kuntāyudhī bhavet | śanau dhanurdharo jñeyo rāhau ca lohayantravān

With the Sun the one born is a sword-bearer; with Mars he is armed with the lance (kunta); with Saturn he is to be known as a bowman; and with Rāhu he is possessed of an iron engine (loha-yantra).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: All four recur at vv.82b–85 with the same assignments (Saturn → knowledge of the bow, Rāhu → loha-yantra, Sun → sword, Mars → lance), which fixes the readings here. loha-yantra says only 'iron machine'; later readers take it for a firearm, and the translation does not — see also ch.33.17, where Rāhu in the kārakāṃśa itself makes a MAKER of iron machines.

केतौ च घटिकायन्त्री मानवो जायते द्विज । भार्गवे तु कविर्वाग्मी काव्यज्ञो जायते जनः

ketau ca ghaṭikāyantrī mānavo jāyate dvija | bhārgave tu kavirvāgmī kāvyajño jāyate janaḥ

And with Ketu, O twice-born, the man born works the water-clock (ghaṭikā-yantra). But with Bhārgava ⟨Venus⟩ the person born is a poet, eloquent, and a knower of poetry (kāvya).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: ghaṭikā-yantrī: the parallel at v.83 has ghaṭikā-yantra-kāraka, 'maker of the water-clock', so the -in suffix is taken as making or working the instrument rather than merely owning one. Bhārgava (of Bhr̥gu) is Venus; the parallel at v.87 names him plainly as Śukra and gives the identical three epithets kavi / vāgmī / kāvyajña.

स्वांशे तत्पञ्चमे वाऽपि चन्द्रेज्याभ्यां च ग्रन्थकृत् । शुक्रेण किञ्चिदूनोऽसौ ततोऽप्यल्पो बुधेन च

svāṃśe tatpañcame vā'pi candrejyābhyāṃ ca granthakṛt | śukreṇa kiñcidūno'sau tato'pyalpo budhena ca

In the svāṃśa itself, or in the fifth from it, with the Moon and Jupiter, ⟨he is⟩ an author of books (grantha-kr̥t). With Venus he is somewhat less than that; with Mercury, less again.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The three grades are reproduced exactly at vv.85–87: Moon and Jupiter → an author expert in every branch of learning; the daitya-guru ⟨Venus⟩ → a somewhat lesser author (kiñcid-ūna, the same word); Mercury → lesser still. The ranking of the three grahas, not the epithet, is the content of the verse, and it survives intact in both places.

गुरुणा केवलेनैव सर्वविद् ग्रन्थकृत् तथा । वेदवेदान्तविच्चापि न वाग्मी शाब्दिकोऽपि सन्

guruṇā kevalenaiva sarvavid granthakṛt tathā | vedavedāntaviccāpi na vāgmī śābdiko'pi san

By Jupiter alone he is all-knowing and likewise an author of books, and a knower of Veda and Vedānta as well — yet not eloquent, though he be a grammarian (śābdika).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints शाब्दकोऽपि for शाब्दिकोऽपि. v.88 says the same and adds where the failure of eloquence shows itself: na vāgmī ca sabhādiṣu, 'not eloquent in assemblies and the like'. The verse is about a learned man who cannot speak in public, not a man without words — śābdika is precisely mastery OF words. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads शाब्दिकोऽपि; this sentence names शाब्दकोऽपि, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

नैयायिकः कुजेनासौ ज्ञेन मीमांसकस्तथा । सभाजडस्तु शनिना गीतज्ञो रविणा स्मृतः

naiyāyikaḥ kujenāsau jñena mīmāṃsakastathā | sabhājaḍastu śaninā gītajño raviṇā smṛtaḥ

By Mars he is a Naiyāyika ⟨logician⟩; by Mercury (jña) likewise a Mīmāṃsaka; by Saturn he is dull in the assembly (sabhā-jaḍa); by the Sun he is held to be a knower of song.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: jña is Mercury (glossary). All four recur at vv.89–91 with the same assignments — Saturn sabhā-jaḍa, Mercury Mīmāṃsaka, Mars Naiyāyika, Sun gītajña — where the Sun additionally gives knowledge of Vedānta. sabhā-jaḍa is 'dulled in the assembly', the same disability Jupiter's man carries at v.42, here without the learning that offsets it.

चन्द्रेण सांख्ययोगज्ञः साहित्यज्ञश्च गायकः । केतुना गणितज्ञोऽसौ राहुणाऽपि तथैव च

candreṇa sāṃkhyayogajñaḥ sāhityajñaśca gāyakaḥ | ketunā gaṇitajño'sau rāhuṇā'pi tathaiva ca

By the Moon he is a knower of Sāṃkhya and Yoga, a knower of literature (sāhitya), and a singer. By Ketu he is a knower of computation (gaṇita); and by Rāhu just the same.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints राहणा for राहुणा. v.90b repeats the Moon's line word for word; v.91b gives Ketu the same gaṇita and adds jyotiḥśāstra to it, but says nothing there of Rāhu — the Rāhu clause stands only here. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads राहुणाऽपि; this sentence names राहणा, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

सम्प्रदायस्य सिद्धिः स्यात् गुरुसम्बन्धतो द्विज । स्वांशाद् द्वितीयतः केचित् फलमेवं वदन्ति हि

sampradāyasya siddhiḥ syāt gurusambandhato dvija | svāṃśād dvitīyataḥ kecit phalamevaṃ vadanti hi

There is accomplishment (siddhi) of the tradition (sampradāya) through connection with the guru ⟨Jupiter⟩, O twice-born. Some indeed declare the result thus from the second from the svāṃśa.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints सप्रदायस्य for सम्प्रदायस्य and सिध्हिः for सिद्धिः. guru-sambandha is genuinely two-way — 'connection with Jupiter' (the graha of vv.41–42) and 'connection with a teacher' (which is what makes a sampradāya) — and the Hindi गुरुसम्बन्ध keeps both, as v.92's identical line does. The closing pāda records a divergence among authorities about the reckoning-point; v.92b extends it to the second AND the third from the svāṃśa. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads सम्प्रदायस्य and सिद्धिः; this sentence names सप्रदायस्य and सिध्हिः, the forms our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected them, and they are kept as history.]

स्वांशात् षष्ठगते पापे कर्षको जायते जनः । शुभग्रहेऽलसश्चेति तृतीयेऽपि फलं स्मृतम्

svāṃśāt ṣaṣṭhagate pāpe karṣako jāyate janaḥ | śubhagrahe'lasaśceti tṛtīye'pi phalaṃ smṛtam

With a malefic gone to the sixth from the svāṃśa, the person born is a ploughman (karṣaka); with a benefic graha, he is indolent — and this result is declared for the third as well.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The closing pāda is rendered as it stands. It is not a repetition of v.32 but its structural twin: the third and the sixth are both upacaya places, and in both a malefic drives the man to exertion (courage there, the plough here) while a benefic leaves him slack (a coward there, indolent here). Taken as content rather than as structure it would collide with v.32, and a reader should know the line carries that strain.

द्यूने चन्द्रगुरू यस्य भार्या तस्यातिसुन्दरी । तत्र कामवती शुक्रे बुधे चैव कलावती

dyūne candragurū yasya bhāryā tasyātisundarī | tatra kāmavatī śukre budhe caiva kalāvatī

He in whose seventh (dyūna) stand the Moon and Jupiter — his wife is exceedingly beautiful. There with Venus she is full of desire (kāmavatī); and with Mercury, accomplished in the arts (kalāvatī).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: dyūna is the seventh house (glossary; the Greek loan for 'the seventh'). The e-text prints चन्द्रगुरु for the dual चन्द्रगुरू. kāmavatī is 'full of desire' and is left there: softening it to 'loving' would destroy the pairing with kalāvatī, which is the accomplishment word and is what the verse sets against it. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads चन्द्रगुरू; this sentence names चन्द्रगुरु, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

रवौ च स्वकुले गुप्ता शनौ चापि वयोऽधिका । तपस्विनी रुजाढ्या वा राहौ च विधवा स्मृता

ravau ca svakule guptā śanau cāpi vayo'dhikā | tapasvinī rujāḍhyā vā rāhau ca vidhavā smṛtā

And with the Sun she is kept guarded within her own family; with Saturn she is older in years, an ascetic woman (tapasvinī), or laden with disease; and with Rāhu she is declared to be a widow.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints रुजाढ्य for रुजाढ्या. sva-kule guptā is left two-way — 'protected within her own family' and 'kept concealed by her own family' — and Hindi गुप्त carries both. vidhavā is said flatly and is not softened: the wife is a widow, i.e. a woman widowed before this marriage.

शुभस्वामियुते रन्ध्रे स्वांशाद् दीर्घायुरुच्यते । पापेक्षितयुतेऽल्पायुर्मध्यायुर्मिश्रदृग्युते

śubhasvāmiyute randhre svāṃśād dīrghāyurucyate | pāpekṣitayute'lpāyurmadhyāyurmiśradṛgyute

When the eighth (randhra) from the svāṃśa is joined with a benefic ⟨and⟩ the lord, long life is declared; when it is aspected by or joined with malefics, short life; with mixed aspect and conjunction, middling life.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: randhra is the 8th house. śubha-svāmi-yute parses two ways — 'joined with the benefic lord ⟨of that place⟩' or 'joined with a benefic AND with the lord' — and the Hindi शुभस्वामीयुत leaves the compound standing as the Sanskrit does. The three-term scale dīrgha / alpa / madhya āyus is the whole content of the verse and is kept in that order.

कारकांशाच्च नवमे शुभग्रहयुतेक्षिते । सत्यवादी गुरौ भक्तः स्वधर्मनिरतो नरः

kārakāṃśācca navame śubhagrahayutekṣite | satyavādī gurau bhaktaḥ svadharmanirato naraḥ

And when the ninth from the kārakāṃśa is joined with or aspected by benefic grahas, the man speaks truth, is devoted to his guru, and is intent upon his own dharma.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints शुभग्रहयुतेक्षित for शुभग्रहयुतेक्षिते. Opens the ninth-house run, vv.50–56, which the chapter reads on exactly two subjects: dharma and the teacher — both of them the ninth's own significations.

स्वांशाच्च नवमे भावे पापग्रहयुतेक्षिते । स्वधर्मनिरतो बाल्ये मिथ्यावादी च वार्धके

svāṃśācca navame bhāve pāpagrahayutekṣite | svadharmanirato bālye mithyāvādī ca vārdhake

And when the ninth bhāva from the svāṃśa is joined with or aspected by malefic grahas, he is intent upon his own dharma in childhood, and a speaker of falsehood in old age.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The two ages are the point: bālye and vārdhake mark a reversal WITHIN one life, not a mixed character — the same two epithets as v.50 (svadharma-nirata, and truth/falsehood of speech), now split across the man's years.

नवमे कारकांशाच्च शनिराहुयुतेक्षिते । गुरुद्रोही भवेद् बालः शास्त्रेषु विमुखो नरः

navame kārakāṃśācca śanirāhuyutekṣite | gurudrohī bhaved bālaḥ śāstreṣu vimukho naraḥ

And when the ninth from the kārakāṃśa is joined with or aspected by Saturn and Rāhu, the one born (bāla) becomes a betrayer of his guru (guru-drohī), a man averse to the śāstras.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: bāla is this chapter's ordinary word for the native (so again vv.55, 57, 58, 61, 62, 89) and does not confine the result to childhood — v.51 says bālye when it means that. guru-drohī is one who acts treacherously AGAINST his teacher, not merely one who disobeys; v.53 gives the milder definition of the same offence.

कारकांशाच्च नवमे गुरुभानुयुतेक्षिते । तदाऽपि गुरुद्रोही स्यात् गुरुवाक्यं न मन्यते

kārakāṃśācca navame gurubhānuyutekṣite | tadā'pi gurudrohī syāt guruvākyaṃ na manyate

And when the ninth from the kārakāṃśa is joined with or aspected by Jupiter and the Sun, then too he is a betrayer of his guru; he does not accept the guru's word.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: tadā'pi, 'then too' — the same verdict as v.52 although both grahas here are benefic and one of them is Jupiter, the guru's own graha. The second half defines the offence downward: not heeding the teacher's word. bhānu is the Sun.

कारकांशाच्च नवमे शुक्रभौमयुतेक्षिते । षड्वर्गादिकयोगे तु मरणं पारदारिकम्

kārakāṃśācca navame śukrabhaumayutekṣite | ṣaḍvargādikayoge tu maraṇaṃ pāradārikam

And when the ninth from the kārakāṃśa is joined with or aspected by Venus and Mars, and there is a yoga in the ṣaḍvarga and the rest, death comes by adultery.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: maraṇaṃ pāradārikam is 'death of the adulterer's kind' — death on account of going to another man's wife — and is left at that weight. The Venus–Mars pair is the same combination that opened the chapter's second house at v.30 (śukra-āra-varga → pāradārika); the added condition here is their connection through the ṣaḍvarga and the further divisions.

कारकांशाच्च नवमे ज्ञेन्दुयुक्तेक्षिते द्विज । परस्त्री सङ्गमाद् बालो बन्धको भवति ध्रुवम्

kārakāṃśācca navame jñenduyuktekṣite dvija | parastrī saṅgamād bālo bandhako bhavati dhruvam

And when the ninth from the kārakāṃśa is joined with or aspected by Mercury (jña) and the Moon, O twice-born, the one born surely becomes bound (bandhaka) through union with another's wife.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: CONTESTED at one word. bandhaka is left undecided in both languages: read as 'one bound' it is bondage or imprisonment following the offence, which sits with dhruvam and with v.54's death-sentence beside it; read as 'a binder / a pledge' it has been taken for the offspring of such a union, construing bāla as the child rather than the native (against this chapter's own use of bāla, on which see v.52). Hindi बन्धक holds the same range and is deliberately not resolved.

नवमे केवलेनैव गुरुणा च युतेक्षिते । स्त्रीलोलुपो भवेज्जातो विषयी चैव जायते

navame kevalenaiva guruṇā ca yutekṣite | strīlolupo bhavejjāto viṣayī caiva jāyate

When the ninth is joined with or aspected by Jupiter alone, the one born becomes greedy for women (strī-lolupa), and turns a sensualist (viṣayī).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints केवलेनैवे for केवलेनैव and स्त्रीलोतुपो for स्त्रीलोलुपो (तु/लु transposed). Jupiter alone returns the same verdict here as in the second house at v.31 (straiṇa): within one chapter the graha of dharma twice makes the man given over to women, and the chapter passes no remark on it. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads स्त्रीलोलुपो and केवलेनैव; this sentence names स्त्रीलोतुपो and केवलेनैवे, the forms our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected them, and they are kept as history.]

कारकांशाच्च दशमे शुभल्हेटयुतेक्षिते । स्थिरवित्तो भवेद् बालो गम्भीरो बलबुद्धिमान्

kārakāṃśācca daśame śubhalheṭayutekṣite | sthiravitto bhaved bālo gambhīro balabuddhimān

And when the tenth from the kārakāṃśa is joined with or aspected by a benefic kheṭa ⟨graha⟩, the one born has settled wealth, is profound (gambhīra), and is possessed of strength and intelligence.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints शुभल्हेट for शुभखेट; kheṭa is a synonym of graha. sthira-vitta is wealth that stays — the term is chosen against v.58's hāni in trade, and the pair of verses is one contrast.

दशमे कारकांशाच्च पापखेटयुतेक्षिते । व्यापारे जायते हानिः पितृसौख्येन वर्जितः

daśame kārakāṃśācca pāpakheṭayutekṣite | vyāpāre jāyate hāniḥ pitṛsaukhyena varjitaḥ

And when the tenth from the kārakāṃśa is joined with or aspected by a malefic kheṭa ⟨graha⟩, loss arises in trade, and he is deprived of the happiness of a father.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Two separate results, not one: loss in trade (the tenth as karma) and deprivation of the father's happiness (the tenth as the father's place). pitr̥-saukhya is the comfort OF or FROM the father, and Hindi पितृसुख keeps it both ways.

दशमे कारकांशाच्च बुधशुक्रयुतेक्षिते । व्यापारे बहुलाभश्च महत्कर्मकरो नरः

daśame kārakāṃśācca budhaśukrayutekṣite | vyāpāre bahulābhaśca mahatkarmakaro naraḥ

And when the tenth from the kārakāṃśa is joined with or aspected by Mercury and Venus, there is much gain in trade, and the man is a doer of great deeds.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text's last pāda is corrupt: महत्कर्मकओर् नरः, with an intruded ओ and no case-ending. Read mahat-karma-karo naraḥ, 'a man who does great deeds' — metre and the sense of the preceding half both require it and no other restoration is near. The verse is the exact inverse of v.58's loss in trade, under the two grahas of commerce. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads महत्कर्मकरो; this sentence names महत्कर्मकओर्, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

कारकांशाच्च दशमे रविचन्द्रयुतेक्षिते । गुरुदृष्टयुते विप्र जातको राज्यभाग् भवेत्

kārakāṃśācca daśame ravicandrayutekṣite | gurudṛṣṭayute vipra jātako rājyabhāg bhavet

And when the tenth from the kārakāṃśa is joined with or aspected by the Sun and the Moon, ⟨and⟩ is aspected by or joined with Jupiter, O brahmin, the native becomes a sharer in kingship.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Three conditions, not two: the Sun-and-Moon pair AND Jupiter's aspect or conjunction. guru-dr̥ṣṭa-yute is a second locative absolute stacked on the first, so the kingship follows only when Jupiter is added — dropping it would make the verse promise a kingdom for the luminaries alone.

स्वांशादेकादशे स्थाने शुभखेटयुतेक्षिते । भ्रातृसौख्ययुतो बालः सर्वकार्येषु लाभकृत्

svāṃśādekādaśe sthāne śubhakheṭayutekṣite | bhrātṛsaukhyayuto bālaḥ sarvakāryeṣu lābhakṛt

When the eleventh place from the svāṃśa ⟨the kārakāṃśa, the navāṃśa held by the Ātmakāraka⟩ is joined or aspected by a benefic kheṭa ⟨graha⟩, the child has happiness from brothers and is a maker of gain in all his undertakings.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: svāṃśa ("one's own aṃśa") is this chapter's standing name for the kārakāṃśa — the navāṃśa sign occupied by the Ātmakāraka — and the chapter uses svāṃśa and kārakāṃśa interchangeably from v.1 onward (मेषादिराशिगे स्वांशे … कारकांशफलं). बालः here means the native, as it does throughout BPHS's phala chapters (cf. ch.24.2, 24.4); it is rendered 'the child' for consistency with those chapters, not as a statement about age.

एकादशे सपापे तु कुमार्गाल्लाभकृन्नरः । विख्यातो विक्रमी चैव जायते नाऽत्र संशयः

ekādaśe sapāpe tu kumārgāllābhakṛnnaraḥ | vikhyāto vikramī caiva jāyate nā'tra saṃśayaḥ

But with a malefic in the eleventh, the man is a maker of gain by crooked ways; and he becomes renowned and full of prowess — of this there is no doubt here.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints लाबकृत् for लाभकृत् (b/bh); the parallel लाभकृत् stands in v.61. The verse is not softened: कुमार्गात् is 'from a bad road', i.e. gains got by wrong means, and the fame and prowess are stated of the same man in the same breath.

कारकांशाद् व्ययस्थाने सद्ग्रहे सद्व्ययो भवेत् । असद्व्ययोऽशुभे ज्ञेयो ग्रहाभावे च सत्फलम्

kārakāṃśād vyayasthāne sadgrahe sadvyayo bhavet | asadvyayo'śubhe jñeyo grahābhāve ca satphalam

With a good graha in the twelfth place from the kārakāṃśa, his spending is on good ⟨ends⟩; with an inauspicious one, know the spending to be on bad ⟨ends⟩; and where there is no graha ⟨there⟩, the fruit is good.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints ज्ञयो for ज्ञेयो (ज्ञेयः, 'is to be known'). व्यय is the 12th house per the glossary, and here it carries its ordinary sense of 'expenditure' at the same time — the pun is the verse's whole point (व्ययस्थाने … सद्व्ययः), and the Hindi keeps both by leaving व्यय / सद्व्यय / असद्व्यय untranslated. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads ज्ञेयो; this sentence names ज्ञयो, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

कारकांशाद् व्ययस्थाने स्वभोच्चस्थे शुभग्रहे । सद्गतिर्जायते तस्य शुभलोकमवाप्नुयात्

kārakāṃśād vyayasthāne svabhoccasthe śubhagrahe | sadgatirjāyate tasya śubhalokamavāpnuyāt

When a benefic graha stands in the twelfth place from the kārakāṃśa in its own sign or in exaltation, a good course ⟨after death⟩ becomes his: he attains an auspicious world.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: स्वभोच्चस्थे resolves as स्व-भ-उच्च-स्थे, 'standing in its own bha (sign) or in exaltation'.

कारकांशाद् व्यये केतौ शुभखेटयुतेक्षिते । तदा तु जायते मुक्तिः सायुज्यपदमाप्नुयात्

kārakāṃśād vyaye ketau śubhakheṭayutekṣite | tadā tu jāyate muktiḥ sāyujyapadamāpnuyāt

With Ketu in the twelfth from the kārakāṃśa, joined or aspected by a benefic kheṭa ⟨graha⟩, then liberation comes about: he attains the station of sāyujya ⟨absorption into the deity⟩.

मेषे धनुषि वा केतौ कारकांशात् व्यये स्थिते । शुभखेटेन सन्दृष्टे सायुजपदमाप्नुयात्

meṣe dhanuṣi vā ketau kārakāṃśāt vyaye sthite | śubhakheṭena sandṛṣṭe sāyujapadamāpnuyāt

When Ketu, standing in the twelfth from the kārakāṃśa, is in Meṣa ⟨Aries⟩ or in Dhanus ⟨Sagittarius⟩ and is aspected by a benefic kheṭa ⟨graha⟩, he attains the station of sāyujya.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints सायुजपदम् for सायुज्यपदम् (v.65). Both spellings scan as eight syllables, so the metre does not decide it; v.65's सायुज्य is taken as the correct form and this as a slip.

व्यये च केवले केतौ पापयुक्तेक्षितेपि वा । न तदा जायते मुक्तिः शुभलोकं न पश्यति

vyaye ca kevale ketau pāpayuktekṣitepi vā | na tadā jāyate muktiḥ śubhalokaṃ na paśyati

But with Ketu alone in the twelfth, or joined or aspected by a malefic, then liberation does not come about: he does not see an auspicious world.

रविणा संयुते केतौ कारकांशाद् व्ययस्थिते । शिवभक्तिर्भवेत्तस्य निर्विशंकं द्विजोत्तम

raviṇā saṃyute ketau kārakāṃśād vyayasthite | śivabhaktirbhavettasya nirviśaṃkaṃ dvijottama

When Ketu, placed in the twelfth from the kārakāṃśa, is joined by the Sun, devotion to Śiva is ⟨his⟩, without misgiving, O best of the twice-born.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text's भवेस्यत्त is corrupt. Read भवेत् तस्य ('shall be his'), which is what the two immediately following verses print in the identical slot (v.69 भक्तिर्भवेत्तस्य, v.70 सञ्जायते भक्तिः) and which scans as the required eight syllables. The restoration is from the parallel, not from a second witness; the sense would be the same either way, since the genitive is only making explicit whose devotion it is. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads शिवभक्तिर्भवेत्तस्य; this sentence names भवेस्यत्त, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

चन्द्रेण संयुते केतौ कारकांशाद् व्ययस्थिते । गौर्यां भक्तिर्भवेत्तस्य शाक्तिको जायते नरः

candreṇa saṃyute ketau kārakāṃśād vyayasthite | gauryāṃ bhaktirbhavettasya śāktiko jāyate naraḥ

When Ketu, placed in the twelfth from the kārakāṃśa, is joined by the Moon, his devotion is to Gaurī: the man becomes a Śākta.

शुक्रेण संयुते केतौ कारकांशाद् व्ययस्थिते । लक्ष्म्यां सञ्जायते भक्तिर्जातको सौ समृद्धिमान्

śukreṇa saṃyute ketau kārakāṃśād vyayasthite | lakṣmyāṃ sañjāyate bhaktirjātako sau samṛddhimān

When Ketu, placed in the twelfth from the kārakāṃśa, is joined by Venus, devotion to Lakṣmī arises: that native is one of abundance.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints जातको सौ for जातकोऽसौ (the avagraha lost).

कुजेन संयुते केतौ स्कन्दभक्तो भवेन्नरः । वैष्णवो बुधसौरिभ्यां गुरुणा शिवभक्तिमान्

kujena saṃyute ketau skandabhakto bhavennaraḥ | vaiṣṇavo budhasauribhyāṃ guruṇā śivabhaktimān

With Ketu joined by Mars the man becomes a devotee of Skanda; by Mercury and Saturn, a Vaiṣṇava; by Jupiter, one holding devotion to Śiva.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints स्कन्दभक्तौ where the syntax wants स्कन्दभक्तः (nominative singular agreeing with नरः); the dual/locative ending is a slip and does not change the sense. Jupiter gives devotion to Śiva here, where v.68 gives it through the Sun — the chapter assigns the same deity to more than one cause, and does so again for Venus at vv.86–87. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads स्कन्दभक्तो; this sentence names स्कन्दभक्तौ, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

राहुणा तामसीं दुर्गां सेवते क्षुद्रदेवताम् । भक्तिः स्कन्देऽथ हेरभ्भे शिखिना केवलेन वा

rāhuṇā tāmasīṃ durgāṃ sevate kṣudradevatām | bhaktiḥ skande'tha herabhbhe śikhinā kevalena vā

With Rāhu he serves the tāmasī Durgā, a petty deity ⟨kṣudra-devatā⟩; and with Śikhin ⟨Ketu⟩ alone, the devotion is to Skanda, or else to Heramba ⟨Gaṇeśa⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: शिखिन् ('the crested one') is Ketu, which is why the verse can name Ketu twice over in this run without contradiction. The e-text prints हेरभ्भे for हेरम्बे. क्षुद्रदेवताम् stands in apposition to दुर्गाम् and is a disparagement — 'a petty/low deity' — carried unsoftened here and at vv.73–74; the text is placing a tāmasic Durgā in that class, not describing a different goddess.

कारकांशाद् व्यये सौरिः पापराशौ यदा भवेत् । तदाऽपि क्षुद्रदेवस्य भक्तिस्तस्य न संशयः

kārakāṃśād vyaye sauriḥ pāparāśau yadā bhavet | tadā'pi kṣudradevasya bhaktistasya na saṃśayaḥ

When Saturn is in the twelfth from the kārakāṃśa and in a malefic's sign, then too his devotion is to a petty deity — no doubt of it.

पापर्क्षेऽपि शनौ शुक्रे तदाऽपि क्षुद्रसेवकः । अमात्यकारकात् षष्ठेऽप्येवमेव फलं वदेत्

pāparkṣe'pi śanau śukre tadā'pi kṣudrasevakaḥ | amātyakārakāt ṣaṣṭhe'pyevameva phalaṃ vadet

With Saturn and Venus in a malefic's ṛkṣa as well, then too he is a servant of petty deities. From the Amātyakāraka, in the sixth too, one should declare this very same fruit.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints सुक्रे for शुक्रे, and षष्ठेप्तेवमेव, which is read as षष्ठेऽप्येवमेव ('in the sixth too, just so') — the only resolution that scans and that fits वदेत्. ऋक्ष means both 'sign' and 'nakṣatra' and the verse does not decide which; the English had to pick one and picks 'sign' (following पापराशौ in v.73), while the Hindi keeps पापर्क्ष and glosses both. Note also that this is the chapter's one use of the Amātyakāraka, extending the same rule to the sixth from it. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads षष्ठेऽप्येवमेव and शुक्रे; this sentence names षष्ठेप्तेवमेव and सुक्रे, the forms our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected them, and they are kept as history.]

कारकांशात् त्रिकोणस्थे पापखेटद्वये द्विज । मानवो मन्त्रतन्त्रज्ञो जायते नाऽत्र संशयः

kārakāṃśāt trikoṇasthe pāpakheṭadvaye dvija | mānavo mantratantrajño jāyate nā'tra saṃśayaḥ

O twice-born, with a pair of malefic kheṭas ⟨grahas⟩ standing in a trikoṇa ⟨trine⟩ from the kārakāṃśa, the man becomes a knower of mantra and tantra — of this there is no doubt here.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints पापखेतद्वये for पापखेटद्वये (त for ट). [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads पापखेटद्वये; this sentence names पापखेतद्वये, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

पापेन वीक्षिते तत्र जातो निग्राहको भवेत् । शुभैर्निरीक्षिते तस्मिन् नरोऽनुग्राहको भवेत्

pāpena vīkṣite tatra jāto nigrāhako bhavet | śubhairnirīkṣite tasmin naro'nugrāhako bhavet

If ⟨that place⟩ is aspected by a malefic, the one born becomes a nigrāhaka ⟨one who strikes down⟩; if it is aspected by benefics, the man becomes an anugrāhaka ⟨one who bestows grace⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: निग्राहक / अनुग्राहक are a matched pair — to restrain, seize, punish, versus to favour — and the mantra-tantra frame of v.75 gives them their force: the same knowledge is turned to harming or to blessing. Rendering निग्राहक as merely 'a restrained person' or 'controlled' would invert the verse, since the agent noun is active.

शुक्रदृष्टे विधौ स्वांशे रसवादी भवेन्नरः । बुधदृष्टे च सद्वैद्यः सर्वरोगहरो भवेत्

śukradṛṣṭe vidhau svāṃśe rasavādī bhavennaraḥ | budhadṛṣṭe ca sadvaidyaḥ sarvarogaharo bhavet

With the Moon in the svāṃśa aspected by Venus, the man becomes a rasavādin ⟨an alchemist⟩; and aspected by Mercury, a good physician, a remover of all diseases.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: विधु is the Moon. रसवादिन् is one who works with rasa — the mercurial/alchemical art — and the same word is used of the Mars result at v.14 of this chapter; it is kept as rasavādin rather than flattened to 'chemist'.

शुक्रदृष्टे सुखे चन्द्रे पाण्डुश्वित्री भवेन्नरः । भौमदृष्टे महारोगी रक्तपित्तार्दितो भवेत्

śukradṛṣṭe sukhe candre pāṇḍuśvitrī bhavennaraḥ | bhaumadṛṣṭe mahārogī raktapittārdito bhavet

With the Moon in the fourth aspected by Venus, the man comes to have pāṇḍu ⟨the pallid disease⟩ and śvitra ⟨white leprosy⟩; aspected by Mars, he is gravely diseased, afflicted with raktapitta ⟨the bleeding-bile disorder⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: सुख is the 4th house (counted, as through this whole run, from the svāṃśa/kārakāṃśa). From here to v.90 the chapter runs a SECOND treatment of material it has already given once at vv.36–44 — same diseases, same crafts, same schools of learning, in the same order — with small differences of assignment that are noted verse by verse. The doublet is in the e-text as received and is not an artefact of this parse.

केतुदृष्टे सुखे चंद्रे नीलकुष्ठी प्रजायते । चतुर्थे पञ्चमे वाऽपि स्थितौ राहुकुजौ यदि

ketudṛṣṭe sukhe caṃdre nīlakuṣṭhī prajāyate | caturthe pañcame vā'pi sthitau rāhukujau yadi

With the Moon in the fourth aspected by Ketu, he is born with nīla-kuṣṭha ⟨the blue leprosy⟩. If Rāhu and Mars stand in the fourth or in the fifth —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: पञ्चमेवाऽहि is read as पञ्चमे वाऽपि ('or in the fifth'); हि for पि is a single-character slip. The second half-line is the protasis of a sentence completed in v.80, so the two verses must be read together — the dash marks the break. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads पञ्चमे वाऽपि; this sentence names पञ्चमेवाऽहि, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

क्षयरोगो भवेत् तस्य चन्द्रदृष्टौ तु निश्चितः । स्वांशात् सुखे सुते वाऽपि केवलः संस्थितः कुजः

kṣayarogo bhavet tasya candradṛṣṭau tu niścitaḥ | svāṃśāt sukhe sute vā'pi kevalaḥ saṃsthitaḥ kujaḥ

— consumption ⟨kṣaya-roga⟩ is his, and certainly so when the Moon aspects ⟨them⟩. If Mars alone stands in the fourth from the svāṃśa, or in the fifth —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Both halves are run-on: the first completes v.79, the second is completed in v.81. Compare v.36, where the same Rāhu–Mars combination in the fifth gives kṣaya-roga 'with certainty when aspected by the lord of night (the Moon)' — the doublet agrees here.

पिट्कादिर्भवेत् तस्य तदा रोगो न संशयः । ग्रहणी जलरोगो वा तत्र केतौ स्थिते सति

piṭkādirbhavet tasya tadā rogo na saṃśayaḥ | grahaṇī jalarogo vā tatra ketau sthite sati

— then a disease of boils ⟨piṭaka⟩ and the like is his, no doubt. Or, when Ketu stands there, grahaṇī ⟨the chronic flux⟩ or a water-disease.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints पिट्कादिर् for पिटकादिर्. This half is the exact doublet of v.37 (कुजदृष्टौ तु जातस्य पिटकादिगदो भवेत् । केतुदृष्टौ तु ग्रहणी जलरोगोऽथवा), with one difference of doctrine worth recording: v.37 makes the cause Mars's and Ketu's ASPECT, this verse makes it their PRESENCE (केवलः संस्थितः, केतौ स्थिते).

स्वर्भानुगुलिकौ तत्र विषवैद्यो विषार्दितः । स्वांशकात् पञ्चमे भावे केवले संस्थिते शनौ

svarbhānugulikau tatra viṣavaidyo viṣārditaḥ | svāṃśakāt pañcame bhāve kevale saṃsthite śanau

With Svarbhānu ⟨Rāhu⟩ and Gulika there, ⟨he is⟩ a poison-doctor, or one afflicted by poison. When Saturn alone stands in the fifth bhāva from the svāṃśa —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The second half is completed in v.83. The doublet at v.38 gives a different result for the same Rāhu-plus-Gulika: there, भयं क्षुद्विषोद्भवम्, 'fear arising from hunger and poison'; here the two outcomes are viṣavaidya or viṣārdita — one who handles poison professionally, or one poisoned. The divergence is in the sources, not introduced here.

धनुर्विद्याविदा जाता भवन्त्यत्र न संशयः । केतौ च केवले तत्र घटिकायन्त्रकारकः

dhanurvidyāvidā jātā bhavantyatra na saṃśayaḥ | ketau ca kevale tatra ghaṭikāyantrakārakaḥ

— those born are knowers of the science of the bow ⟨archery⟩, no doubt of it here. And when Ketu alone is there, he is a maker of the ghaṭikā-yantra ⟨the water-clock⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints धनुर्विद्याविदा जाता भवन्ति; read धनुर्विद्याविदो जाता भवन्ति (nominative plural with भवन्ति). The generalising plural is the verse's own — hence 'those born' rather than 'the native'. Compare v.39 (शनौ धनुर्धरो) and v.40 (केतौ च घटिकायन्त्री), which the doublet matches exactly here.

बुधे परमहंसो वा दण्डी भवति मानवः । लोहयन्त्री तथा राहौ रवौ खड्गधरो भवेत्

budhe paramahaṃso vā daṇḍī bhavati mānavaḥ | lohayantrī tathā rāhau ravau khaḍgadharo bhavet

With Mercury ⟨there⟩ the man becomes a paramahaṃsa, or a daṇḍin ⟨a staff-bearing ascetic⟩; so too with Rāhu, a worker of iron engines; and with the Sun he becomes a bearer of the sword.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints खेड्गधरो for खड्गधरो. The doublet at v.38 reads लगुडी ('club/staff-bearer') where this reads दण्डी; both name the staff-carrying renunciant beside the paramahaṃsa, and the two are alternative designations of the same pair of ascetic orders rather than different results. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads खड्गधरो; this sentence names खेड्गधरो, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

केवले च कुजे तत्र जातः कुन्तास्त्रधारकः । स्वांशे वा पञ्चमे स्वांशाच्चन्द्रेज्यौ संस्थितौ तदा

kevale ca kuje tatra jātaḥ kuntāstradhārakaḥ | svāṃśe vā pañcame svāṃśāccandrejyau saṃsthitau tadā

And with Mars alone there, the one born is a bearer of the lance ⟨kunta⟩ as his weapon. When the Moon and Ijya ⟨Jupiter⟩ stand in the svāṃśa, or in the fifth from the svāṃśa, then —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: इज्य ('he who is to be worshipped') is Jupiter; चन्द्रेज्यौ is the dual, so both must stand there. The second half is completed in v.86.

ग्रन्थकर्ता भवेज्जातः सर्वविद्याविशारदः । तत्र दैत्यगुरौ किञ्चिदूनग्रन्थकरो भवेत्

granthakartā bhavejjātaḥ sarvavidyāviśāradaḥ | tatra daityagurau kiñcidūnagranthakaro bhavet

— the one born becomes an author of books, accomplished in every branch of learning. If the preceptor of the daityas ⟨Venus⟩ is there, he becomes a maker of somewhat lesser books.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: दैत्यगुरु, the preceptor of the daityas, is Śukra (Venus). किञ्चिदून is 'somewhat less' — the text is grading authorship, not denying it, and v.87 continues the descent. Compare v.41: शुक्रेण किञ्चिदूनोऽसौ, the same grading in the same words.

बुधे तत्र ततोऽप्यूनग्रन्थकर्त्ता प्रजायते । तत्र शुक्रे कविर्वाग्मी काव्यज्ञश्च प्रजायते

budhe tatra tato'pyūnagranthakarttā prajāyate | tatra śukre kavirvāgmī kāvyajñaśca prajāyate

With Mercury there, he becomes an author of books lesser still than that. With Venus there, he becomes a poet, eloquent, and a knower of poetry.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Venus is assigned a result twice in adjacent verses — the lesser authorship of v.86 (as दैत्यगुरु) and the poet here (as शुक्र) — and the first pass does exactly the same at vv.40–41 (भार्गवे तु कविर्वाग्मी … शुक्रेण किञ्चिदूनोऽसौ). The duplication is the text's, not a parsing error, and both readings are left standing.

सर्वविद्ग्रान्थिको जीवे न वाग्मी च सभादिषु । शब्दज्ञश्च विशेषेण वेदवेदान्तवित् तथा

sarvavidgrānthiko jīve na vāgmī ca sabhādiṣu | śabdajñaśca viśeṣeṇa vedavedāntavit tathā

With Jīva ⟨Jupiter⟩, he is an author who knows all things, and is not eloquent in assemblies and the like; and he is especially a knower of words ⟨grammar⟩, and likewise a knower of Veda and Vedānta.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints ग्रान्थिको (granthika, 'book-man') where the doublet at v.42 has ग्रन्थकृत्. The negative is part of the result and is kept: Jupiter here gives the learned writer who is NOT a speaker (न वाग्मी च सभादिषु), exactly as v.42 has न वाग्मी शाब्दकोऽपि सन्.

सभाजडो भवेद् बाल उक्तस्थानगते शनौ । मीमांसको भवेन्नूनमुक्तस्थानगते बुधे

sabhājaḍo bhaved bāla uktasthānagate śanau | mīmāṃsako bhavennūnamuktasthānagate budhe

The child becomes dull in the assembly when Saturn has gone to the said place; and when Mercury has gone to the said place he becomes, assuredly, a Mīmāṃsaka.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: 'The said place' (उक्तस्थान) is the position named in v.85 — the svāṃśa itself or the fifth from it — which governs vv.85–90 as a block. सभाजड is 'dull in the assembly', the counterpart of the न वाग्मी of v.88; compare v.43, सभाजडस्तु शनिना.

स्वांशे वा पञ्चमे भौमे जातो नैयायिको भवेत् । चन्द्रे च सांख्ययोगज्ञः साहित्यज्ञश्च गायकः

svāṃśe vā pañcame bhaume jāto naiyāyiko bhavet | candre ca sāṃkhyayogajñaḥ sāhityajñaśca gāyakaḥ

With Mars in the svāṃśa or in the fifth, the one born becomes a Naiyāyika ⟨a logician⟩; and with the Moon, a knower of Sāṃkhya and Yoga, a knower of literature, and a singer.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: This is the near-verbatim doublet of vv.43–44 (नैयायिकः कुजेनासौ … चन्द्रेण सांख्ययोगज्ञः साहित्यज्ञश्च गायकः); the second half-line is identical word for word. The schools are named, not paraphrased: Nyāya, Sāṃkhya and Yoga are the darśanas, and sāhitya is belles-lettres/poetics.

रवौ वेदान्तविच्चैव गीतज्ञश्च प्रजायते । केतौ च गणितज्ञः स्याज्ज्योतिःशास्त्रविशारदः

ravau vedāntaviccaiva gītajñaśca prajāyate | ketau ca gaṇitajñaḥ syājjyotiḥśāstraviśāradaḥ

With the Sun ⟨in the place named⟩ one is born a knower of Vedānta and skilled in song; and with Ketu ⟨there⟩ he becomes a knower of gaṇita (calculation), an adept in the jyotiḥśāstra.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: "The place named" is the one the preceding verses have been enumerating — the svāṃśa (kārakāṃśa) or the 5th from it; verse 89 names it uktasthāna, 'the said place'. This verse closes the list of learnings that runs from verse 85 (Moon and Jupiter → author; Venus → poet; Saturn → dull in assembly; Mercury → mīmāṃsaka; Mars → naiyāyika; Moon → Sāṃkhya and Yoga).

सम्प्रदायस्य संसिद्धिर्गुरुसम्बन्धतो भवेत् । द्वितीये च तृतीये च स्वांशादेवं विचारयेत्

sampradāyasya saṃsiddhirgurusambandhato bhavet | dvitīye ca tṛtīye ca svāṃśādevaṃ vicārayet

The full attainment (saṃsiddhi) of the ⟨received⟩ tradition, the sampradāya, comes about through a connection with Guru (Jupiter). And in the 2nd and in the 3rd from the svāṃśa (the kārakāṃśa) one should consider in the same way.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: गुरु is at once Jupiter the graha and the teacher who transmits a lineage — and in a line about sampradāya both readings are live. The Hindi गुरु holds them together; the English has to name one, and names Jupiter, because the whole surrounding passage assigns learning to grahas standing in a place. The verse's second half is a transition and runs on into 93a.

भावे सूक्ष्मफलं ज्ञात्वा जातकस्य फलं वदेत् । केतौ स्वांशाद्द्वितीये वा तृतीये स्तब्धवाग् भवेत्

bhāve sūkṣmaphalaṃ jñātvā jātakasya phalaṃ vadet | ketau svāṃśāddvitīye vā tṛtīye stabdhavāg bhavet

Having known the subtle result in ⟨each⟩ bhāva, one should declare the result for the native. If Ketu is in the 2nd or the 3rd from the svāṃśa, he becomes stiff of speech (stabdha-vāk) ⟨a stammerer⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: stabdha is 'stiffened, arrested, held fast', not 'weak' — the speech is blocked, and the following verse escalates it to speechlessness. The Hindi keeps स्तब्धवाक् standing and puts the plain sense in brackets.

पापदृष्टे विशेषेण मानवो वक्तुमक्षमः । स्वांशाल्लग्नात् पदाद्वाऽपि द्वितीयाष्टमभावयोः

pāpadṛṣṭe viśeṣeṇa mānavo vaktumakṣamaḥ | svāṃśāllagnāt padādvā'pi dvitīyāṣṭamabhāvayoḥ

And when ⟨that Ketu is⟩ aspected by a malefic, the man is especially unable to speak. In the 2nd and the 8th bhāvas from the svāṃśa, from the lagna, or from the pada (the ārūḍha) as well —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The two halves belong to different sentences: the second half is the protasis of the Kemadruma rule and runs on into verse 95. Through this whole passage the e-text's verse boundary falls a half-verse away from the boundary of the sense. pada here is the ārūḍha pada.

केमद्रुमः पापसाम्ये चन्द्रदृष्टौ विशेषतः । अत्राऽध्याये च ये योगाः सफलाः कथिता मया

kemadrumaḥ pāpasāmye candradṛṣṭau viśeṣataḥ | atrā'dhyāye ca ye yogāḥ saphalāḥ kathitā mayā

— when malefics are equal ⟨in number in the two⟩, ⟨there is⟩ Kemadruma, and especially so when the Moon's aspect falls ⟨there⟩. And the yogas that have been declared by me in this chapter together with their results,

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: pāpa-sāmya is an equal count of malefics in the two places named in 94b — the 2nd and the 8th. The reference points are three (svāṃśa, lagna, pada) and the houses are the 2nd and the 8th, not the 2nd and the 12th of the classical Moon-based Kemadruma; the numbers are as the mūla has them. candra-dṛṣṭau is a locative absolute that can be read either as the Moon aspecting or as those places being aspected; the Hindi चन्द्र की दृष्टि होने पर leaves both open, as the Sanskrit does. sa-phalāḥ = 'together with their fruits'.

योगकर्तृदशायान्ते ज्ञेयाः सर्वे फलप्रदाः । एवं दशाप्रदाद्राशैर्द्वितीयाष्टमयोर्द्विज

yogakartṛdaśāyānte jñeyāḥ sarve phalapradāḥ | evaṃ daśāpradādrāśairdvitīyāṣṭamayordvija

— all of them are to be known as yielding their fruit at the end of the daśā of the ⟨graha⟩ that makes the yoga. In the same way, O twice-born, in the 2nd and the 8th from the sign that gives the daśā —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Two textual points. (1) daśāyānte is an irregular form: neither daśāyāḥ + ante nor daśāyām + ante yields it. 'At the end of the daśā' is what the word as written gives, and that is what is rendered; a regularised daśāyāṃ would give simply 'in the daśā of the yoga-maker', which is the weaker but commoner claim. The difference is real — end-of-daśā versus throughout-the-daśā — so it is flagged rather than smoothed. (2) The e-text's rāśaiḥ (राशैः) is not a possible form; read rāśeḥ, ablative, 'from the sign' — the ऐ for ए is the e-text's own slip. The sense, 'from the daśā-giving sign', is not in doubt. dvija, 'twice-born', is Parāśara addressing Maitreya.

ग्रहसाम्ये च विज्ञेयो योगः केमद्रुमोऽशुभः । दशाप्रारम्भसमये सलग्नान् साधयेद् ग्रहान्

grahasāmye ca vijñeyo yogaḥ kemadrumo'śubhaḥ | daśāprārambhasamaye salagnān sādhayed grahān

— and when the grahas are equal ⟨there⟩, the inauspicious Kemadruma yoga is to be known. At the time the daśā begins, one should compute the grahas together with the lagna.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The count changes here and the change is kept: verse 95 counts pāpa (malefics), this verse counts graha — any graha, of either class. sādhayet is the technical 'work out, compute': cast the grahas and the lagna for the moment the daśā commences. That chart is what verse 98 then applies the rule to.

ज्ञेयस्तत्रापि योगोऽयं पापसाम्येऽर्थरन्ध्रयोः । एवं तन्वादिभावानां सूर्यादीनां नभःसदाम्

jñeyastatrāpi yogo'yaṃ pāpasāmye'rtharandhrayoḥ | evaṃ tanvādibhāvānāṃ sūryādīnāṃ nabhaḥsadām

In that ⟨chart⟩ too this yoga is to be known, when malefics are equal in the 2nd (artha) and the 8th (randhra). In the same way, of the bhāvas beginning with the tanu (the 1st) and of the sky-dwellers (the grahas) beginning with the Sun,

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Three house-synonyms and one graha-synonym, all rendered by number or by 'graha' under the glossary's house-synonym rule: artha = the 2nd, randhra = the 8th, tanu = the 1st, nabhaḥ-sad ('sky-dweller') = graha. The malefic count returns here (pāpa-sāmya), after graha-sāmya in 97 — the two rules are distinct and are kept distinct.

तत्तत्स्थित्यनुसारेण फलं वाच्यं विपश्चिता । इति संक्षेपतः प्रोक्तं कारकांशफलं मया

tattatsthityanusāreṇa phalaṃ vācyaṃ vipaścitā | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kārakāṃśaphalaṃ mayā

— the result is to be declared by the wise according to the standing of each. Thus the fruits of the kārakāṃśa have been stated by me in brief.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The chapter's colophon half-verse. saṃkṣepataḥ, 'in brief', is the author's own qualification of a chapter of ninety-nine verses and is kept.

Adhyāya 34 · yogakārakādhyāyaḥ (On the Yogakārakas)

34.1two exemplars weighed

कारकांशवशादेवं फलं प्रोक्तं मया द्विज । अथ भावाधिपत्येन ग्रहयोगफलं शृणु ॥ १ ॥

kārakāṃśavaśādevaṃ phalaṃ proktaṃ mayā dvija | atha bhāvādhipatyena grahayogaphalaṃ śṛṇu || 1 ||

Thus, O twice-born, have I declared the effects that follow from the kārakāṃśa. Now hear the effect of the grahas' combining, by way of the lordship of the houses.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

कारकांशवशादेवं फलं प्रोक्तं मया द्विज । अथ भावाधिपत्येन ग्रहयोगफलं श्रृणु ॥ १ ॥

2 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: Both e-texts (A, D) read स्रृणु, which is not a Sanskrit form. Witness B prints श्रृणु — a spelling widespread in printed editions but still irregular for शृणु, the imperative of śru. The parallel recension (Sudhā ed., its ch. 35) reads शृणु plainly at the same word. शृणु is constituted; the two printed forms stand in the diplomatic line.
  • About this edition: Both e-texts read द्विज and witness B द्विज!; the vocative is the same word. The exclamation mark is the modern editor's punctuation, not the text's.
34.2two exemplars weighed

केन्द्राधिपतयः सौम्या न दिशन्ति शुभं फलम् । क्रूरा नैवाऽशुभं कुर्युः शुभदाश्च त्रिकोणपाः ॥ २ ॥

kendrādhipatayaḥ saumyā na diśanti śubhaṃ phalam | krūrā naivā'śubhaṃ kuryuḥ śubhadāśca trikoṇapāḥ || 2 ||

Benefics that own the kendras (angles) do not give an auspicious effect; malefics ⟨owning them⟩ work no harm at all; and the lords of the trikoṇas (trines) are givers of good.

3 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: Witness B prints न दिशन्ति as two words; A and D print नादिशन्ति, i.e. na + ādiśanti, 'do not indicate'. Both scan as eight syllables and both give the same sense; B's simpler reading is constituted and A/D's stands in the diplomatic line. Nothing in the doctrine turns on the choice.
  • Corroboration: The parallel recension states the same rule in different words: केन्द्राधिपतयः सौम्या दिशन्ति नहि सत्फलम् । क्रूरा नैवाशुभं कुर्युस्त्रिकोणेशाः शुभाः स्मृताः. The two recensions share the opening quarter verbatim and the third quarter (क्रूरा नैवाशुभं कुर्युः) verbatim as well, and differ in the second and fourth. An earlier version of this note said 'only the first half-line is shared verbatim', which was wrong in both directions — the first HALF-line is not shared, only its first quarter is, and a quarter that 'only' excluded is shared. This is the kendrādhipati-doṣa, the rule for which the chapter is most cited.
  • About this edition: The plate sets नैवाऽशुभं with the avagraha, and an earlier version of this file dropped it — my own first reading of the plate recorded the mark and it was lost in transcribing that reading into this file. Found by an independent vision extraction of the same page run as a pipeline test, which flagged the avagraha as explicitly verified. Restored. The mark does not change the sense, which is why nothing else caught it.
34.3two exemplars weighed

लग्नं केन्द्रत्रिकोणत्वाद् विशेषेण शुभप्रदम् । पञ्चमं नवमं चैव विशेषधनमुच्यते ॥ ३ ॥

lagnaṃ kendratrikoṇatvād viśeṣeṇa śubhapradam | pañcamaṃ navamaṃ caiva viśeṣadhanamucyate || 3 ||

The ascendant, being at once angle and trine, is a giver of good above the rest. The fifth and the ninth likewise are spoken of as ⟨houses of⟩ special wealth.

34.4two exemplars weighed

सप्तमं दशमं चैव विशेषसुखमुच्यते । त्रिषडायाधिपाः सर्वे ग्रहाः पापफलाः स्मृताः ॥ ४ ॥

saptamaṃ daśamaṃ caiva viśeṣasukhamucyate | triṣaḍāyādhipāḥ sarve grahāḥ pāpaphalāḥ smṛtāḥ || 4 ||

The seventh and the tenth likewise are spoken of as ⟨houses of⟩ special ease. All grahas owning the third, sixth and eleventh are remembered as bearing malefic fruit.

34.5two exemplars weighed

व्ययद्वितीयरन्ध्रेशाः साहचर्यात् फलप्रदाः । स्थानान्तरानुरोधात्ते प्रबलाश्चोत्तरोत्तरम् ॥ ५ ॥

vyayadvitīyarandhreśāḥ sāhacaryāt phalapradāḥ | sthānāntarānurodhātte prabalāścottarottaram || 5 ||

The lords of the 12th, the 2nd and the 8th bear fruit through the company they keep and in keeping with their other house; and they are stronger, each beyond the last.

34.6two exemplars weighed

तत्र भाग्यव्ययेशत्वाद्रन्ध्रेशो न शुभप्रदः । त्रिमदायाधिपत्वेऽथो कोणपत्वे तु सत्फलः ॥ ६ ॥

tatra bhāgyavyayeśatvādrandhreśo na śubhapradaḥ | trimadāyādhipatve'tho koṇapatve tu satphalaḥ || 6 ||

Among these, the lord of the 8th (randhra) is no giver of good, because he is lord of the 12th (vyaya) from the 9th (bhāgya); so too when he is ⟨also⟩ lord of the 3rd, the 7th (mada) or the 11th (āya); but when he is lord of a trikoṇa (a trine: 1, 5, 9), he bears good fruit.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

तत्र भाग्यव्ययेशत्वाद्रन्ध्रेशो न शुभप्रदः । त्रिषडायाधिपत्वेऽथो कोणपत्वे तु सत्फलः ॥ ६ ॥

1 note on this verse
  • Another reading: The house-list in the second quarter divides the printings. We read त्रिमदाया° (third, seventh, eleventh), as A and D do; they descend from one exemplar and count as a single witness. The transcription of Santhanam's Ranjan printing (p. 285) also gives त्रिमदाया°, and his English names the third, seventh or eleventh; the transcription of the Prauḍha printing of 1952 (p. 209) gives त्रिमदाया°, and its Hindi (p. 210) reads the lordship of the 3rd, 7th or 11th. Witness B prints त्रिषडाया° (third, sixth, eleventh) — confirmed on the plate — and the parallel recension agrees with B, reading त्रिषडायाधिपत्वे तु at its ch. 35.6 with a commentary glossing त्रिषडायेश as the lords of 3, 6 and 11. B's editor, in a note (the transcription of his store p. 481, printed p. 475), calls त्रिमदायाधिपत्वेऽथो the true word, yet explains it as the 3rd, 6th and 11th and reports the Ranjan printing as reading त्रिषडाया°, which the transcription of Santhanam p. 285 contradicts. Two reasons favour ours. A graha's two signs lie an odd number of houses apart, so the lord of the 8th can own besides it only an odd house, never the 6th: त्रिमदाय with the trikoṇas 1, 5, 9 names all six cases that occur, while त्रिषडाय names one that cannot and leaves out Saturn for Cancer, lord of the 7th and 8th. And त्रिषडाय is the term v4 has just used, so it is the likelier normalisation. An earlier version of this note called ours the MINORITY reading, one e-text line against two independent printed traditions; that count left out the Ranjan and Prauḍha printings. An earlier version still claimed 'two e-texts against one plate' and said we follow the majority — both false, and false in our own favour.
34.7two exemplars weighed

उक्तेष्वेषु बली योगो निर्बलस्य प्रबाधकः । न रन्ध्रेशत्वदोषोऽत्र सूर्याचन्द्रमसोर्भवेत् ॥ ७ ॥

ukteṣveṣu balī yogo nirbalasya prabādhakaḥ | na randhreśatvadoṣo'tra sūryācandramasorbhavet || 7 ||

Of the combinations stated, the strong one thwarts the weak. Here no blemish of eighth-lordship attaches to the Sun or to the Moon.

34.8two exemplars weighed

गुरुशुक्रौ शुभौ प्रोक्तौ चन्द्रो मध्यम उच्यते । उदासीनो बुधः ख्यातः पापा रव्यार्किभूमिजाः ॥ ८ ॥

guruśukrau śubhau proktau candro madhyama ucyate | udāsīno budhaḥ khyātaḥ pāpā ravyārkibhūmijāḥ || 8 ||

Jupiter and Venus are declared benefic; the Moon is called middling; Mercury is known as indifferent; the Sun, Saturn, Mars — malefic.

34.9two exemplars weighed

पूर्णेन्दुज्ञेज्यशुक्राश्च प्रबला उत्तरोत्तरम् । क्षीणेन्द्वर्कार्किभूपुत्राः प्रबलाश्च यथोत्तरम् ॥ ९ ॥

pūrṇendujñejyaśukrāśca prabalā uttarottaram | kṣīṇendvarkārkibhūputrāḥ prabalāśca yathottaram || 9 ||

Full Moon, Mercury, Jupiter, Venus — strong, each beyond the last. Waning Moon, Sun, Saturn, Mars — strong likewise, each beyond the last.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: ADJUDICATED 2026-08-13 at high magnification by a reader given only the page image and the surrounding words, never either candidate reading. OUR TEXT CONFIRMED against the first sweep. That run reported क्षीणेन्दुकार्कि- where we print क्षीणेन्द्वर्कार्कि-. The re-read finds the mark below the द is a subscript व — a द्व ligature, not a ु mātrā — so the plate reads क्षीणेन्द्व-, as we do. The compound is क्षीण-इन्दु + अर्क + अर्कि, the waning Moon with the Sun and Saturn, and the alternative would leave कार्कि, which is not a word.
34.10two exemplars weighed

केन्द्राधिपत्यदोषो यः शुभानां कथितो हि सः । चन्द्रज्ञगुरुशुक्राणां प्रबलाश्चोत्तरोत्तरम् ॥ १० ॥

kendrādhipatyadoṣo yaḥ śubhānāṃ kathito hi saḥ | candrajñaguruśukrāṇāṃ prabalāścottarottaram || 10 ||

That blemish of angle-lordship which has been spoken of belongs to the benefics; and for the Moon, Mercury, Jupiter, Venus it grows stronger, each beyond the last.

34.11two exemplars weighed

केन्द्रकोणपती स्यातां परस्परगृहोपगौ । एकभे द्वौ स्थितौ वापि ह्येकभेऽन्यतरः स्थितः ॥ ११ ॥

kendrakoṇapatī syātāṃ parasparagṛhopagau | ekabhe dvau sthitau vāpi hyekabhe'nyataraḥ sthitaḥ || 11 ||

Should the lord of an angle and the lord of a trine stand in one another's signs; or should the two stand together in one sign; or should either of them stand in the other's sign;

34.12two exemplars weighed

पूर्णदृष्ट्येक्षितौ वापि मिथो योगकरौ तदा । योगेऽस्मिन् जायते भूपो विख्यातो वा जनो भवेत् ॥ १२ ॥

pūrṇadṛṣṭyekṣitau vāpi mitho yogakarau tadā | yoge'smin jāyate bhūpo vikhyāto vā jano bhavet || 12 ||

or should they behold one another with full aspect — then the two are mutual makers of the combination. In this combination a king is born, or the person becomes renowned.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

पूर्णदृष्ट्येक्षितौ वापि मिथौ योगकारौ तथा । योगेऽस्मिन् जायते भूपो विख्यातो वा जनो भवेत् ॥ १२ ॥

2 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: Witness B prints मिथौ … तथा; A and D read मिथो … तदा. Here the e-texts carry the sounder text — मिथः 'mutually' is the word wanted and मिथौ is not a form of it, while तदा 'then' answers the conditional running from v11. A/D constituted; B recorded. The collation runs in both directions, and this verse is the example.
  • Where we differ: ADJUDICATED 2026-08-13 at high magnification by a reader given only the page image and the surrounding words, never either candidate reading. Ours stands at both loci, and the plate is defective at both — a whole bad line rather than two coincidences. (1) The reader confirms the plate's final mark is the two-stroke ौ, giving मिथौ, by comparing it against the single-ो of जनो, भूपो and विख्यातो on the same page. But मिथः is an indeclinable, "mutually", and मिथो is its form before a voiced sound; मिथौ is no form of it at all. (2) The reader confirms थ, giving तथा, again against controls. तदा — "then" — is what the conditional wants and what A and D read.
34.13two exemplars weighed

कोणेशत्वे यदैकस्य केन्द्रेशत्वं च जायते । केन्द्रे कोणे स्थितो वाऽसौ विशेषाद्योगकारकः ॥ १३ ॥

koṇeśatve yadaikasya kendreśatvaṃ ca jāyate | kendre koṇe sthito vā'sau viśeṣādyogakārakaḥ || 13 ||

When lordship of a trine and lordship of an angle fall together upon one and the same graha, and he stands in an angle or a trine, he is a yogakāraka above the rest.

34.14two exemplars weighed

केन्द्रेशत्वेन पापानां या प्रोक्ता शुभकारिता । सा त्रिकोणाधिपत्येऽपि न केन्द्रेशत्वमात्रतः ॥ १४ ॥

kendreśatvena pāpānāṃ yā proktā śubhakāritā | sā trikoṇādhipatye'pi na kendreśatvamātrataḥ || 14 ||

That good-working of malefics which has been declared from lordship of an angle obtains only where lordship of a trine is held as well — not from mere lordship of an angle.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Found by the adversarial audit of the ENGLISH, 2026-08-13 — the first pass to attack the translations rather than the Sanskrit — and upheld after an independent attempt to refute it. A DROPPED CONDITION, and the most consequential finding of the pass. The verse makes trine-lordship a NECESSARY additional condition — सा त्रिकोणाधिपत्येऽपि, conditional locative with अपि — which न केन्द्रेशत्वमात्रतः then confirms. Our English, "holds in lordship of a trine as well", read naturally as an EXTENSION of the rule to a second case: i.e. that angle-lordship alone already confers it. That is the opposite of what the verse says, and this verse is a rule about which grahas turn benefic, so the error propagates into every chart reading built on it.
34.15two exemplars weighed

केन्द्रकोणाधिपावेव पापस्थानाधिपौ यदा । तयोः सम्बन्धमात्रेण न योगं लभते नरः ॥ १५ ॥

kendrakoṇādhipāveva pāpasthānādhipau yadā | tayoḥ sambandhamātreṇa na yogaṃ labhate naraḥ || 15 ||

When those very lords of an angle and a trine own the malefic houses too, a man wins no combination by their mere connection.

34.16two exemplars weighed

यद्भावेशयुतौ वापि यद्यद्भावसमागतौ । तत्तत्फलानि प्रबलौ प्रदिशेतां तमोग्रहौ ॥ १६ ॥

yadbhāveśayutau vāpi yadyadbhāvasamāgatau | tattatphalāni prabalau pradiśetāṃ tamograhau || 16 ||

Whichever house-lord the two shadow-grahas stand with, or whatever house they have come to, being strong, they give the effects belonging to that one.

3 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: EVERY witness reads तमोप्रहौ, which is not a word. तमोग्रहौ, 'the two shadow-grahas' (Rāhu and Ketu), is therefore our own EMENDATION and not a reading we found in any copy — an earlier version of this file wrongly recorded it as witness B's printed text. The emendation is near-certain: प्रह is nothing, ग्रह is the word, the two are one stroke apart in this face, and v17 names the same pair. But it is a conjecture and is now labelled as one.
  • About this edition: ADJUDICATED 2026-08-13 at high magnification by a reader given only the page image and the surrounding words, never either candidate reading. OUR TEXT CONFIRMED against the first sweep. That run reported यचद्भावसमागतौ where we print यद्यद्भावसमागतौ. The re-read measured the compound at 157 px against 122 px for the single-यद् alternative and found the extra akṣara inked: the doubled यद्यद् is on the plate.
  • About this edition: Found by the adversarial audit of the ENGLISH, 2026-08-13 — the first pass to attack the translations rather than the Sanskrit — and upheld after an independent attempt to refute it. प्रदिशेतां is pra-diś in the parasmaipada (active) dual optative with फलानि as object: "bestow, allot, dispense". Rendering it "point to" demoted Rāhu and Ketu from givers of the result to mere signifiers — which is precisely the doctrine this verse exists to state, that the nodes deliver the effects of what they stand with.
34.17two exemplars weighed

यदि केन्द्रे त्रिकोणे वा निवसेतां तमोग्रहौ । नाथेनान्यतरेणाढ्यौ दृष्टौ वा योगकारकौ ॥ १७ ॥

yadi kendre trikoṇe vā nivasetāṃ tamograhau | nāthenānyatareṇāḍhyau dṛṣṭau vā yogakārakau || 17 ||

If the two shadow planets (Rāhu and Ketu) dwell in a kendra (an angle) or a trikoṇa (a trine), and are joined with or aspected by one of the two lords ⟨of a kendra and of a trikoṇa⟩, they are yogakārakas.

1 note on this verse
  • Another reading: A and D read नाथेनात्यतरेणाढ्यौ; witness B prints नाथेनान्यतरेणाढ्यौ, nāthena anyatareṇa, 'by one or the other of the two lords'. अत्यतर is not a word. B constituted.
34.18two exemplars weighed

कस्मिँल्लग्ने प्रजातस्य के ग्रहा योगकारकाः । के चाशुभप्रदाः खेटाः कृपया वद मे मुने ॥ १८ ॥

kasmim̐llagne prajātasya ke grahā yogakārakāḥ | ke cāśubhapradāḥ kheṭāḥ kṛpayā vada me mune || 18 ||

For one born under which ascendant are which grahas yogakārakas, and which bodies givers of the inauspicious? Be gracious and tell me, O sage.

2 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: A and D read कृपया वदे मे मुने, putting the verb in the first person — the pupil would be saying 'I tell you' in the middle of his own question. Witness B prints वद, the imperative addressed to the teacher, which is what the sentence requires. B constituted.
  • About this edition: This is Maitreya's question, and it divides the chapter: v1–17 give the general rule, v19–44 answer it ascendant by ascendant.
34.19a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

यथा पृष्टं त्वया विप्र तथोदाहरणं ब्रुवे । रन्ध्रेशत्वेऽपि भूपुत्रो भवेच्छुभसहायवान् ॥ १९ ॥

yathā pṛṣṭaṃ tvayā vipra tathodāharaṇaṃ bruve | randhreśatve'pi bhūputro bhavecchubhasahāyavān || 19 ||

As you have asked, O brahmin, so do I state the instance. Even owning the eighth, Mars becomes one who has benefic help.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

यथा पृष्टं त्वया विप्र तत्तोदाहरणं ब्रुवे । रन्ध्रेशत्वेऽपि भूपुत्रो भवेच्छुभसहायवान् ॥ १९ ॥

2 notes on this verse
  • What the page would not yield: Witness B prints तत्तोदाहरणं, which cannot be analysed as Sanskrit; A and D read तथोदाहरणं (tathā + udāharaṇam, 'the illustration accordingly'), which is well formed and scans. A/D constituted. B's form is best explained as a compositor's wrong sort for थ — the same class of error the Ṣaṭpañcāśikā plates showed at I.4.
  • Where we differ: ADJUDICATED 2026-08-13 at high magnification by a reader given only the page image and the surrounding words, never either candidate reading. Ours stands, and the plate readings disagree WITH EACH OTHER, which is itself the evidence. Our witness B recorded तत्तोदाहरणं; the 2026-08-13 reader reads तदोदाहरणं with high confidence and pixel measurements. Two careful readers of the same sort producing two different letters points at damaged type, and neither result is a word. The line opens यथा पृष्टं त्वया विप्र, and यथा … तथा is the correlative that governs it, so तथोदाहरणं — which is what witnesses A and D read — is the text.
34.20two exemplars weighed

मन्दसौम्यसिताः पापाः शुभौ गुरुदिवाकरौ । न शुभं योगमात्रेण प्रभवेच्छनिजीवयोः ॥ २० ॥

mandasaumyasitāḥ pāpāḥ śubhau gurudivākarau | na śubhaṃ yogamātreṇa prabhavecchanijīvayoḥ || 20 ||

Saturn, Mercury, Venus — malefic; Jupiter and the Sun — benefic. From the mere combining of Saturn with Jupiter no good arises.

1 note on this verse
  • Another reading: A and D read योगमत्रेण, witness B योगमात्रेण, 'by the mere combination'. B is constituted because v29 spells the identical phrase योगमात्रेण in every witness. An earlier version argued the metre here; that argument was wrong — the quarter scans as eight syllables either way and the syllable is heavy by position in both, so the metre cannot decide it.
34.21a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

पारतन्त्र्येण जीवस्य पापकर्मापि निश्चितम् । शुक्रः साक्षान्निहन्ता स्यान्मारकत्वेन लक्षितः ॥ २१ ॥

pāratantryeṇa jīvasya pāpakarmāpi niścitam | śukraḥ sākṣānnihantā syānmārakatvena lakṣitaḥ || 21 ||

Through dependence on another, Jupiter certainly does malefic work as well. Venus will be the slayer outright, marked out by the character of a māraka.

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: पारतन्त्र्येण, 'through being at another's disposal', is the reason Jupiter turns harmful for this ascendant, not a statement that Jupiter is malefic by nature — v8 has just called him a benefic. The dependence is the twelfth lordship. Witness B's own commentary reads the verse the same way.
34.22two exemplars weighed

मन्दादयोऽपि हन्तारो भवेयुः पापिनो ग्रहाः । मेषलग्नोद्भवस्यैवं फलं ज्ञेयं द्विजोत्तम ॥ २२ ॥

mandādayo'pi hantāro bhaveyuḥ pāpino grahāḥ | meṣalagnodbhavasyaivaṃ phalaṃ jñeyaṃ dvijottama || 22 ||

Saturn and the others, the malefic grahas, may be slayers as well. Thus is the effect to be known for one born under the Aries ascendant, O best of the twice-born.

1 note on this verse
  • Another reading: An earlier version of this file recorded witness B as printing मन्दाद्योऽपि and argued the metre against it. The plate reads मन्दादयोऽपि, letter for letter as A and D do. There was never a disagreement here; the ledger row that claimed one has been withdrawn.
34.23two exemplars weighed

जीवशुक्रेन्दवः पापाः शुभौ शनिदिवाकरौ । राजयोगकरः सौरिर्बुधस्त्वल्पशुभप्रदः ॥ २३ ॥

jīvaśukrendavaḥ pāpāḥ śubhau śanidivākarau | rājayogakaraḥ saurirbudhastvalpaśubhapradaḥ || 23 ||

Jupiter, Venus, the Moon — malefic; Saturn and the Sun — benefic. Saturn is the maker of rājayoga; Mercury gives but slight good.

34.24two exemplars weighed

जीवादयो कुजश्चापि सन्ति मारकलक्षणाः । वृषलग्नोद्भवस्यैवं फलान्यूह्यानि सूरिभिः ॥ २४ ॥

jīvādayo kujaścāpi santi mārakalakṣaṇāḥ | vṛṣalagnodbhavasyaivaṃ phalānyūhyāni sūribhiḥ || 24 ||

Jupiter and the others, and Mars too, carry the character of a māraka. Thus are the effects for one born under the Taurus ascendant to be inferred by the learned.

34.25two exemplars weighed

भौमजीवारुणाः पापाः एक एव कविः शुभः । शनैश्चरेण जीवस्य योगो मेषभवो यथा ॥ २५ ॥

bhaumajīvāruṇāḥ pāpāḥ eka eva kaviḥ śubhaḥ | śanaiścareṇa jīvasya yogo meṣabhavo yathā || 25 ||

Mars, Jupiter, the Sun — malefic; Venus alone — benefic. Jupiter's combining with Saturn is as it was for one born under Aries.

1 note on this verse
  • Another reading: A and D read सुभः for शुभः and शनैश्चरणे for शनैश्चरेण. Witness B prints both correctly; B constituted. शनैश्चरेण is the instrumental required by योगः, 'the combination WITH Saturn'.
34.26two exemplars weighed

शशी मुख्यनिहन्ताऽसौ साहचर्याच्च पाकदः । द्वन्द्वलग्नोद्भवस्यैवं फलान्यूह्यानि पण्डितैः ॥ २६ ॥

śaśī mukhyanihantā'sau sāhacaryācca pākadaḥ | dvandvalagnodbhavasyaivaṃ phalānyūhyāni paṇḍitaiḥ || 26 ||

The Moon is here the chief slayer, and by the company she keeps she brings effects to ripeness. Thus are the effects for one born under the Gemini ascendant to be inferred by the wise.

3 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: A and D read मुखनिहन्ता, 'face-slayer', which yields no sense; witness B prints मुख्यनिहन्ता, 'chief slayer'. B constituted.
  • About this edition: द्वन्द्वलग्न, 'the twin ascendant', is Gemini — named by the sign's figure rather than by मिथुन.
  • Another reading: NOT RE-CHECKED. The 2026-08-12 audit pass re-read the disputed loci of this chapter on the plate at 6× and found two of our recorded witness readings to be fabrications. This verse's claim — that witness B prints मुख्यनिहन्ता where A and D read मुखनिहन्ता — was not among the loci re-read, so it rests on the original transcription, which is now known to be unreliable in this specific way. The reading is probably right (मुख 'face' yields no sense where मुख्य 'chief' does), but it is flagged rather than left looking as verified as its neighbours.
34.27a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

भार्गवेन्दुसुतौ पापौ भूसुतेज्येन्दवः शुभाः । पूर्णयोगकरः साक्षान्मङ्गलो मङ्गलप्रदः ॥ २७ ॥

bhārgavendusutau pāpau bhūsutejyendavaḥ śubhāḥ | pūrṇayogakaraḥ sākṣānmaṅgalo maṅgalapradaḥ || 27 ||

Venus and Mercury — malefic; Mars, Jupiter, the Moon — benefic. Mars (Maṅgala) outright is the maker of the full combination, and a giver of auspiciousness (maṅgala).

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: मङ्गलो मङ्गलप्रदः turns on the name: Maṅgala is Mars and maṅgala is welfare, so the line says Mars is the giver of the very thing he is named for. The play is the text's own and is kept in the rendering rather than explained away.
34.28two exemplars weighed

निहन्ताऽर्कसुतोऽर्कस्तु साहचर्यात् फलप्रदः । कर्कलग्नोद्भवस्यैवं फलं प्रोक्तं मनीषिभिः ॥ २८ ॥

nihantā'rkasuto'rkastu sāhacaryāt phalapradaḥ | karkalagnodbhavasyaivaṃ phalaṃ proktaṃ manīṣibhiḥ || 28 ||

Saturn is the slayer; the Sun, however, bears fruit through the company he keeps. Thus is the effect for one born under the Cancer ascendant declared by the thoughtful.

34.29two exemplars weighed

सौम्यशुक्रार्कजाः पापाः कुजेज्यार्काः शुभावहाः । प्रभवेद्योगमात्रेण न शुभं गुरुशुक्रयोः ॥ २९ ॥

saumyaśukrārkajāḥ pāpāḥ kujejyārkāḥ śubhāvahāḥ | prabhavedyogamātreṇa na śubhaṃ guruśukrayoḥ || 29 ||

Mercury, Venus, Saturn — malefic; Mars, Jupiter, the Sun — bringers of good. From the mere combining of Jupiter with Venus no good arises.

34.30two exemplars weighed

मारकस्तु शनिश्चन्द्रः साहचर्यात् फलप्रदः । सिंहलग्ने प्रजातस्य फलं ज्ञेयं विपश्चिता ॥ ३० ॥

mārakastu śaniścandraḥ sāhacaryāt phalapradaḥ | siṃhalagne prajātasya phalaṃ jñeyaṃ vipaścitā || 30 ||

Saturn is the māraka; the Moon bears fruit through the company she keeps. For one born under the Leo ascendant the effect is to be known by the discerning.

34.31two exemplars weighed

कुजजीवेन्दवः पापाः बुधशुक्रौ शुभावहौ । भार्गवेन्दुसुतावेव भवेतां योगकारकौ ॥ ३१ ॥

kujajīvendavaḥ pāpāḥ budhaśukrau śubhāvahau | bhārgavendusutāveva bhavetāṃ yogakārakau || 31 ||

Mars, Jupiter, the Moon — malefic; Mercury and Venus — bringers of good. It is Venus and Mercury that become the yogakārakas (grahas whose lordships make a rājayoga).

34.32two exemplars weighed

मारकोऽपि कविः सूर्यः साहचर्यफलप्रदः । कन्यालग्नोद्भवस्यैवं फलान्यूह्यानि सूरिभिः ॥ ३२ ॥

mārako'pi kaviḥ sūryaḥ sāhacaryaphalapradaḥ | kanyālagnodbhavasyaivaṃ phalānyūhyāni sūribhiḥ || 32 ||

Venus is a māraka too; the Sun bears fruit through the company he keeps. Thus are the effects for one born under the Virgo ascendant to be inferred by the learned.

34.33a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

जीवार्कभूसुताः पापाः शनैश्चरबुधौ शुभौ । भवेतां राजयोगस्य कारकौ चन्द्रतत्सुतौ ॥ ३३ ॥

jīvārkabhūsutāḥ pāpāḥ śanaiścarabudhau śubhau | bhavetāṃ rājayogasya kārakau candratatsutau || 33 ||

Jupiter, the Sun, Mars — malefic; Saturn and Mercury — benefic. The Moon and Mercury become the makers of rājayoga (a combination for royal rank).

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: चन्द्रतत्सुतौ, literally 'the Moon and his son', is the Moon and Mercury — Budha is the Moon's son in the standard genealogy. Mercury has already been named a benefic in the first half-line; here the pair is named as the rājayoga-makers.
34.34two exemplars weighed

कुजो निहन्ति जीवाद्याः पापा मारकलक्षणाः । शुक्रः समः फलान्येवं विज्ञेयानि तुलोद्भवे ॥ ३४ ॥

kujo nihanti jīvādyāḥ pāpā mārakalakṣaṇāḥ | śukraḥ samaḥ phalānyevaṃ vijñeyāni tulodbhave || 34 ||

Mars slays. Jupiter and the others are malefic and carry the character of a māraka. Venus is neutral. Thus are the effects to be understood for one born under the Libra ⟨ascendant⟩.

34.35two exemplars weighed

सितज्ञशनयः पापाः शुभौ गुरुनिशाकरौ । सूर्याचन्द्रमसावेव भवेतां योगकारकौ ॥ ३५ ॥

sitajñaśanayaḥ pāpāḥ śubhau guruniśākarau | sūryācandramasāveva bhavetāṃ yogakārakau || 35 ||

Venus, Mercury, Saturn — malefic; Jupiter and the Moon — benefic. The Sun and the Moon alone become the makers of the combination.

34.36two exemplars weighed

कुजः समः सिताद्याश्च पापा मारकलक्षणाः । एवं फलं च विज्ञेयं वृश्चिकोदयजन्मनः ॥ ३६ ॥

kujaḥ samaḥ sitādyāśca pāpā mārakalakṣaṇāḥ | evaṃ phalaṃ ca vijñeyaṃ vṛścikodayajanmanaḥ || 36 ||

Mars is neutral; Venus and the others are malefic and carry the character of a māraka. Thus too is the effect to be understood for one whose birth falls under the rising of Scorpio.

34.37two exemplars weighed

एक एव कविः पापः शुभौ भौमदिवाकरौ । योगो भास्करसौम्याभ्यां निहन्ता भास्करात्मजः ॥ ३७ ॥

eka eva kaviḥ pāpaḥ śubhau bhaumadivākarau | yogo bhāskarasaumyābhyāṃ nihantā bhāskarātmajaḥ || 37 ||

Venus alone — malefic; Mars and the Sun — benefic. The combination is by the Sun with Mercury; the slayer is Saturn.

34.38two exemplars weighed

गुरुः समफलः ख्यातः शुक्रो मारकलक्षणः । धनुर्लग्नोद्भवस्यैवं फलं ज्ञेयं विपश्चिता ॥ ३८ ॥

guruḥ samaphalaḥ khyātaḥ śukro mārakalakṣaṇaḥ | dhanurlagnodbhavasyaivaṃ phalaṃ jñeyaṃ vipaścitā || 38 ||

Jupiter is known to bear neutral fruit; Venus carries the character of a māraka. Thus is the effect for one born under the Sagittarius ascendant to be known by the discerning.

34.39two exemplars weighed

कुजजीवेन्दवः पापाः शुभौ भार्गवचन्द्रजौ । मन्दः स्वयं न हन्ता स्याद्घ्नन्ति पापाः कुजादयः ॥ ३९ ॥

kujajīvendavaḥ pāpāḥ śubhau bhārgavacandrajau | mandaḥ svayaṃ na hantā syādghnanti pāpāḥ kujādayaḥ || 39 ||

Mars, Jupiter, the Moon — malefic; Venus and Mercury — benefic. Saturn does not himself slay; it is the malefics, Mars and the rest, that slay.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: हन्ति is singular while पापाः is plural. Both witness B's plate and both e-texts read it so, which makes the disagreement the text's own rather than any copyist's, so it is not emended. [2026-10-09: the meaning pass corrected the mūla to घ्नन्ति, the plural the subject wants, on the Prauḍha's page 216 read by eye, which prints स्याद् ध्नन्ति, a plural verb whose first letter is the one piece of type this press sets for both ध and घ in that cluster (दध्नाक्तं p. 461, खण्डघ्ना p. 261), so the form is घ्नन्ति, since ध्नन्ति is no word; this note's ruling is kept as history.]
34.40two exemplars weighed

सूर्यः समफलः प्रोक्तः कविरेकः सुयोगकृत् । मृगलग्नोद्भवस्यैवं फलान्यूह्यानि सूरिभिः ॥ ४० ॥

sūryaḥ samaphalaḥ proktaḥ kavirekaḥ suyogakṛt | mṛgalagnodbhavasyaivaṃ phalānyūhyāni sūribhiḥ || 40 ||

The Sun is declared to bear neutral fruit; Venus alone makes a good combination. Thus are the effects for one born under the Capricorn ascendant to be inferred by the learned.

34.41a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

जीवचन्द्रकुजाः पापाः शुक्रसूर्यात्मजौ शुभौ । राजयोगकरो ज्ञेयः कविरेव बृहस्पतिः ॥ ४१ ॥

jīvacandrakujāḥ pāpāḥ śukrasūryātmajau śubhau | rājayogakaro jñeyaḥ kavireva bṛhaspatiḥ || 41 ||

Jupiter, the Moon, Mars — malefic; Venus and Saturn — benefic. Venus alone is to be known as the maker of rājayoga (a combination for royal rank). Jupiter …

2 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: A and D read ज्ञेजः, which is not a word; witness B prints ज्ञेयः, 'to be known'. B constituted.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: बृहस्पतिः ends the verse as a bare nominative with nothing to govern it, and witness B sets a comma before it (कविरेव, बृहस्पतिः), construing it forward into v42 — whose predicate हन्तारो is a nominative PLURAL and so wants three subjects, not the two named there. The rendering leaves the word hanging where the text leaves it. An earlier version of this file translated it 'Venus is here the very Bṛhaspati', which is a conjectural equation with no copula, no इव and no second mention of Venus behind it; it has been withdrawn.
34.42a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

सूर्यो भौमश्च हन्तारो बुधो मध्यफलः स्मृतः । कुम्भलग्नोद्भवस्यैवं फलान्यूह्यानि सूरिभिः ॥ ४२ ॥

sūryo bhaumaśca hantāro budho madhyaphalaḥ smṛtaḥ | kumbhalagnodbhavasyaivaṃ phalānyūhyāni sūribhiḥ || 42 ||

⟨Jupiter,⟩ the Sun and Mars are slayers; Mercury is remembered as bearing middling fruit. Thus are the effects for one born under the Aquarius ascendant to be inferred by the learned.

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: हन्तारो is a nominative PLURAL (hantāraḥ), not the dual hantārau, so it requires a third subject beyond the Sun and Mars named in this quarter. That third is बृहस्पतिः, carried over from the end of v41, where it stands as a bare nominative governing nothing. An earlier version of this translation named only two slayers and silently dropped Jupiter.
34.43a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

मन्दशुक्रांशुमत्सौम्याः पापा भौमविधू शुभौ । महीसुतगुरू योगकारकौ च महीसुतः ॥ ४३ ॥

mandaśukrāṃśumatsaumyāḥ pāpā bhaumavidhū śubhau | mahīsutagurū yogakārakau ca mahīsutaḥ || 43 ||

Saturn, Venus, the Sun, Mercury — malefic; Mars and the Moon — benefic. Mars and Jupiter are makers of the combination — and Mars …

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The verse ends च महीसुतः, 'and Mars', with no predicate of its own — the same forward-hanging construction as v41's बृहस्पतिः, and most simply read as the subject of what follows in v44. An earlier version rendered it 'and Mars is so of himself', which translates nothing: there is no स्वयम्, no एव and no repeated predicate in the quarter.
34.44two exemplars weighed

मारकोऽपि न हन्ताऽसौ मन्दज्ञौ मारकौ स्मृतौ । मीनलग्नोद्भवस्यैवं फलानि परिचिन्तयेत् ॥ ४४ ॥

mārako'pi na hantā'sau mandajñau mārakau smṛtau | mīnalagnodbhavasyaivaṃ phalāni paricintayet || 44 ||

Though a māraka, he does not slay; Saturn and Mercury are remembered as the mārakas. Thus are the effects for one born under the Pisces ascendant to be reflected upon.

34.45two exemplars weighed

एवं भावाधिपत्येन जन्मलग्नवशादिह । शुभत्वमशुभत्वं च ग्रहाणां प्रतिपादितम् ॥ ४५ ॥

evaṃ bhāvādhipatyena janmalagnavaśādiha | śubhatvamaśubhatvaṃ ca grahāṇāṃ pratipāditam || 45 ||

Thus, by lordship of the houses and as the ascendant of birth governs, the beneficence and maleficence of the grahas has here been expounded.

2 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: A and D read अशुभत्व without the anusvāra; witness B prints अशुभत्वं, which the syntax requires beside शुभत्वम्. B constituted.
  • About this edition: REWORDED 2026-08-13 against the widened copyright rail (see ch.24 v71). शुभत्वम् अशुभत्वं च is a pair of abstract nouns — beneficence and maleficence — and rendering them as nouns rather than as an adjectival phrase is both clear of the collision and closer to the Sanskrit.
34.46two exemplars weighed

अन्यानपि पुनर्योगान् नाभसादीन् विचिन्त्य वै । देहिनां च फलं वाच्यं प्रवक्ष्यामि च तानहम् ॥ ४६ ॥

anyānapi punaryogān nābhasādīn vicintya vai | dehināṃ ca phalaṃ vācyaṃ pravakṣyāmi ca tānaham || 46 ||

Having considered still other yogas (named combinations) too, the nābhasa ('celestial' patterns) and the rest, one should declare the effect for embodied beings; and those I shall now expound.

2 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: A and D read अत्यानपि and देहिना; witness B prints अन्यानपि, 'others also', and देहिनां, the genitive plural required by फलं वाच्यम्. अत्यान is not a word. B constituted on both.
  • About this edition: The chapter closes by pointing forward to the nābhasa yogas. They follow at once in our ch. 35, in the transcriptions of the Prauḍha 1952 (p. 217) and of Santhanam (p. 298), and in the Sudhā (p. 235, its ch. 36), whose recension has no counterpart of this verse. In the transcriptions of the Bombay family's printings this verse and 34.45 have no counterpart: those of Khemrāj 2016 (p. 142) and of the Subodhinī (1899 p. 109; Giridhara p. 100) end the chapter with two verses on naming the mārakas and on death in a daśā, and those of the Subodhinī and of Pathak (p. 152) go on to the twelve houses.

Adhyāya 35 · अथ नाभसयोगाध्यायः

अधुना नाभसा योगाः कथ्यन्ते द्विजसत्तम । द्वात्रिंशत् तत्प्रभेदास्तु शतघ्नाष्टादशोन्मिताः

adhunā nābhasā yogāḥ kathyante dvijasattama | dvātriṃśat tatprabhedāstu śataghnāṣṭādaśonmitāḥ

Now, O best of the twice-born, the Nābhasa yogas are told. They are thirty-two; but their subdivisions are reckoned as eighteen hundred.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: śataghna-aṣṭādaśa-unmitāḥ = 'measured as eighteen multiplied by a hundred' — 1800, the figure Varāhamihira also gives for the sub-varieties. The e-text reads द्वात्रिंशात् for द्वात्रिंशत् (32); the count is confirmed by v.2 (3+2+20+7) and by दन्तमिताः in v.6. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads द्वात्रिंशत्; this sentence names द्वात्रिंशात्, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

आश्रयाख्यास्त्रयो योगाः दलसंज्ञं द्वयं ततः । आकृतिर्विंशतिः संख्याः सप्त योगाः प्रकीर्तिताः

āśrayākhyāstrayo yogāḥ dalasaṃjñaṃ dvayaṃ tataḥ | ākṛtirviṃśatiḥ saṃkhyāḥ sapta yogāḥ prakīrtitāḥ

Three yogas are called āśraya; then two bear the name dala; the ākṛti ⟨yogas⟩ are twenty; and seven yogas are proclaimed ⟨under the name⟩ saṃkhyā.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: 3 + 2 + 20 + 7 = 32, the total of v.1. The e-text reads विशतिः for विंशतिः (twenty). [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads आकृतिर्विंशतिः; this sentence names विशतिः, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

रज्जुश्च मुसलश्चैव नलश्चेत्याश्रयास्त्रयः । मालाख्यः सर्पसंज्ञश्च दलयोगौ प्रकीर्तितौ

rajjuśca musalaścaiva nalaścetyāśrayāstrayaḥ | mālākhyaḥ sarpasaṃjñaśca dalayogau prakīrtitau

Rajju, Musala, and Nala — these three are the āśraya ⟨yogas⟩. The one named Mālā and the one named Sarpa are proclaimed the two dala yogas.

गदाख्यः शकटाख्यश्च शृङ्गाटकविहङ्गमौ । हलवज्रयवाश्चैव कमलं वापियूपकौ

gadākhyaḥ śakaṭākhyaśca śṛṅgāṭakavihaṅgamau | halavajrayavāścaiva kamalaṃ vāpiyūpakau

The one named Gadā and the one named Śakaṭa, Śṛṅgāṭaka and Vihaṅgama ⟨the Vihaga of v.9⟩; Hala, Vajra and Yava; Kamala, Vāpī and Yūpa;

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Verses 4–5 are one enumeration of the twenty ākṛti yogas and are best read together.

शरशक्तिदण्डनौकाकूटच्छत्रधनूंषि च । अर्धचन्द्रस्तु चक्रं च समुद्रश्चेति विंशतिः

śaraśaktidaṇḍanaukākūṭacchatradhanūṃṣi ca | ardhacandrastu cakraṃ ca samudraśceti viṃśatiḥ

Śara, Śakti, Daṇḍa, Naukā, Kūṭa, Chatra and Dhanus; and Ardhacandra, Cakra and Samudra — thus twenty.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The twenty are named here and only nineteen are defined in vv. 9–15: Ardhacandra alone is rostered and never defined. The text's own numeral is the check — 35.5 closes अर्धचन्द्रस्तु चक्रं च समुद्रश्चेति विंशतिः, 'thus twenty'. TESTED AGAINST TWO PRINTINGS ON 2026-09-08. Prauḍha Manoramā (Banaras 1952), whose chapter and verse numbers run with ours, ALSO passes straight from Naukā/Kūṭa/Chatra/Cāpa at ॥१४॥ to Cakra/Samudra at ॥१५॥ — it lacks the definition exactly where we lack it. The Sudhā/KSS-220 printing divides the same material differently and DOES carry it: its ॥१५॥ ends नावाद्यैरन्यराशिस्थैः प्रवृत्तैरर्धचन्द्रकम्, and its Hindi ṭīkā explains it — seven grahas in seven consecutive signs begun from a house that is not a kendra, eight varieties. So the lacuna belongs to the recension family our text follows and is not a slip of our encoder. It is DECLARED as a gap and NOT supplied: one printing is not two, and this corpus does not constitute text from a single witness.

संख्याख्यावल्लकीदामपाशकेदारशूलकाः । युगो गोलश्च सप्तैते युक्ता दन्तमिता द्विज

saṃkhyākhyāvallakīdāmapāśakedāraśūlakāḥ | yugo golaśca saptaite yuktā dantamitā dvija

Named saṃkhyā are Vallakī, Dāma, Pāśa, Kedāra and Śūla, and Yuga and Gola — these seven; joined ⟨with the foregoing⟩ they are measured by the teeth ⟨thirty-two⟩, O twice-born.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: dantamitāḥ — 'measured by the teeth': danta is the number-word for 32, the human complement of teeth. The idiom is itself the check on v.1's count.

सर्वैश्चरे स्थितै रज्जुः स्थिरस्थैर्मुसलः स्मृतः । नलाख्यो द्विस्वभावस्थैराश्रयाख्या इमे स्मृताः

sarvaiścare sthitai rajjuḥ sthirasthairmusalaḥ smṛtaḥ | nalākhyo dvisvabhāvasthairāśrayākhyā ime smṛtāḥ

With all ⟨the grahas⟩ standing in movable ⟨signs⟩, Rajju; with them standing in fixed ⟨signs⟩, Musala is declared; the one named Nala with them standing in dual signs. These are the ones called āśraya.

केन्द्रत्रयगतैः सौम्यैः पापैर्वा दलसंज्ञकौ । क्रमान्मालाभुजंगाख्यौ शुभाशुभफलप्रदौ

kendratrayagataiḥ saumyaiḥ pāpairvā dalasaṃjñakau | kramānmālābhujaṃgākhyau śubhāśubhaphalapradau

By benefics gone to three kendras, or by malefics ⟨so gone⟩, the two named dala ⟨arise⟩ — Mālā and Bhujaṅga respectively, givers of auspicious and of inauspicious effect.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Bhujaṅga ('serpent') is the Sarpa of v.3 under a synonym; the pair is kept distinct in the rendering because the mūla itself changes the word.

आसन्नकेन्द्रद्वयगैः सर्वैर्योगो गदाह्वयः । शकटं लग्नजायास्थैः खाम्बुगैर्विहगः स्मृतः

āsannakendradvayagaiḥ sarvairyogo gadāhvayaḥ | śakaṭaṃ lagnajāyāsthaiḥ khāmbugairvihagaḥ smṛtaḥ

With all ⟨the grahas⟩ gone to two adjacent kendras, the yoga called Gadā. Śakaṭa when they stand in the lagna and the seventh; when they are in the tenth and the fourth, Vihaga is declared.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: House-synonyms: jāyā = the 7th, kha ('sky') = the 10th, ambu ('water') = the 4th. Rendered by house number per the glossary rule.

योगः शृङ्गाटकं नाम लग्नात्मजतपःस्थितैः । अन्यस्थानात् त्रिकोणस्थैः सर्वैर्योगो हलाभिधः

yogaḥ śṛṅgāṭakaṃ nāma lagnātmajatapaḥsthitaiḥ | anyasthānāt trikoṇasthaiḥ sarvairyogo halābhidhaḥ

The yoga named Śṛṅgāṭaka ⟨arises⟩ with them standing in the lagna, the fifth and the ninth. With all standing in trines reckoned from some other place, the yoga called Hala.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: ātmaja ('son') = the 5th, tapas = the 9th. 'anyasthānāt trikoṇasthaiḥ' — trines counted from a house other than the lagna, i.e. 2–6–10, 3–7–11 or 4–8–12. The e-text reads हलाभिघः for हलाभिधः. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads हलाभिधः; this sentence names हलाभिघः, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

लग्नजायास्थितैः सौम्यैः पापाख्यैः खाऽम्बुसंस्थितैः । योगो वज्राभिधः प्रोक्तः विपरीतस्थितैर्यवः

lagnajāyāsthitaiḥ saumyaiḥ pāpākhyaiḥ khā'mbusaṃsthitaiḥ | yogo vajrābhidhaḥ proktaḥ viparītasthitairyavaḥ

With benefics standing in the lagna and the seventh, and those called malefics standing in the tenth and the fourth, the yoga called Vajra is declared; with them standing the other way about, Yava.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads वीपरीत for विपरीत. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads विपरीतस्थितैर्यवः; this sentence names वीपरीत, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

सर्वकेन्द्रगतैः सर्वैर्मिश्रैः कमलसंज्ञकः । केन्द्रादन्यत्रगैः सर्वैर्योगो वापीसमाह्वयः

sarvakendragataiḥ sarvairmiśraiḥ kamalasaṃjñakaḥ | kendrādanyatragaiḥ sarvairyogo vāpīsamāhvayaḥ

With all ⟨the grahas⟩, mixed together, gone to all the kendras, the one named Kamala. With all gone elsewhere than the kendras, the yoga called Vāpī.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: miśraiḥ — benefic and malefic without distinction; the yoga is defined by occupancy alone.

यूपो लग्नाच्चतुर्भस्थैः शरस्तुर्याच्चतुर्भगैः । शक्तिर्मदाच्चतुर्भस्थैर्दण्डो मध्याच्चतुर्भगैः

yūpo lagnāccaturbhasthaiḥ śarasturyāccaturbhagaiḥ | śaktirmadāccaturbhasthairdaṇḍo madhyāccaturbhagaiḥ

Yūpa with them standing in four signs from the lagna; Śara with them going to four signs from the fourth; Śakti with them standing in four signs from the seventh; Daṇḍa with them going to four signs from the tenth.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: turya = the 4th, mada = the 7th, madhya ('the middle', the meridian) = the 10th. The four spans are 1–4, 4–7, 7–10, 10–1.

लग्नात् सप्तमगैर्नौका कूटस्तुर्याच्च सप्तमैः । छत्राख्यः सप्तमादेवं चापं मध्याद् भसप्तगैः

lagnāt saptamagairnaukā kūṭasturyācca saptamaiḥ | chatrākhyaḥ saptamādevaṃ cāpaṃ madhyād bhasaptagaiḥ

Naukā with them going ⟨over the signs⟩ from the ascendant (lagna) to the 7th; Kūṭa with them from the 4th (turya) to the 7th ⟨from it⟩; the one named Chatra likewise from the 7th; Cāpa with them going to seven signs from the 10th (madhya).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Our source divided the first quarter wrongly, सप्तमगैनौ का, losing the repha of सप्तमगैर्नौका (सप्तमगैः before नौका). The meaning pass restored it on 2026-10-09 on grammar, with the transcriptions of G. C. Sharma (p. 505) and the Prauḍha (p. 220, which has सप्तभगैर्नौका); see the revisions row. Cāpa is the Dhanus of v.5. The four spans are 1–7, 4–10, 7–1, 10–4.

लग्नादेकान्तरस्थैश्च षड्भगैश्चक्रमुच्यते । धनादेकान्तरस्थैस्तु समुद्रः षड्गृहाश्रितैः

lagnādekāntarasthaiśca ṣaḍbhagaiścakramucyate | dhanādekāntarasthaistu samudraḥ ṣaḍgṛhāśritaiḥ

With them standing in every other ⟨sign⟩ from the lagna, occupying six signs, Cakra is spoken of; but with them standing in every other ⟨sign⟩ from the second, resting in six houses, Samudra.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: dhana = the 2nd. Cakra is the odd houses 1-3-5-7-9-11, Samudra the even 2-4-6-8-10-12.

एकराशिस्थितैर्गोलो युगाख्यो द्विभसंस्थितैः । शूलस्तु त्रिभगैः प्रोक्तः केदारस्तु चतुर्भगैः

ekarāśisthitairgolo yugākhyo dvibhasaṃsthitaiḥ | śūlastu tribhagaiḥ proktaḥ kedārastu caturbhagaiḥ

With them standing in one rāśi, Gola; the one named Yuga with them standing in two signs; Śūla is declared with them going to three signs; and Kedāra with them going to four signs.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The seven saṃkhyā yogas of vv.16–17 are defined by the number of signs occupied, one to seven.

पञ्चराशिस्थितैः पाशो दामाख्यः षड्गृहाश्रितैः । वीणा सप्तभगैः सर्वैर्विहायान्यानुदीरितान्

pañcarāśisthitaiḥ pāśo dāmākhyaḥ ṣaḍgṛhāśritaiḥ | vīṇā saptabhagaiḥ sarvairvihāyānyānudīritān

Pāśa with them standing in five signs; the one named Dāma with them resting in six signs; Vīṇā with all ⟨the grahas⟩ going to seven signs — setting aside the other ⟨yogas⟩ that have been named.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Vīṇā is the Vallakī of v.6, both names for the lute. 'vihāya anyān udīritān' — the saṃkhyā yogas hold where none of the yogas already declared (āśraya, dala, ākṛti) obtains; the clause is the standard exclusion rider.

अटनप्रियाः सुरूपाः परदेशस्वास्थ्यभागिनो मनुजाः । क्रूराः खलस्वभावा रज्जुप्रभवाः सदा कथिताः

aṭanapriyāḥ surūpāḥ paradeśasvāsthyabhāgino manujāḥ | krūrāḥ khalasvabhāvā rajjuprabhavāḥ sadā kathitāḥ

Fond of wandering, of handsome form, partaking of well-being in a foreign country, cruel, of wicked disposition — such are the men produced by Rajju always said to be.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: krūra here qualifies persons, not grahas, so it is rendered 'cruel' and not by the glossary's graha-class sense 'malefic'. The verse pairs a favourable half with an unfavourable one and is left unsoftened.

मानज्ञानधनाद्यैर्युक्ता भूपप्रियाः ख्याताः । बहुपुत्राः स्थिरचित्ता मुसलसमुत्था भवन्ति नराः

mānajñānadhanādyairyuktā bhūpapriyāḥ khyātāḥ | bahuputrāḥ sthiracittā musalasamutthā bhavanti narāḥ

Endowed with honour, knowledge, wealth and the rest, dear to kings, renowned, having many sons, steady of mind — such are the men who arise from Musala.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Our text read धनाढ्यैः from 2026-09-15 to 2026-10-09, a change made on two machine transcriptions that misread द्य as ढ्य. The three Kāśī printings read by eye (the Prauḍha p. 221, G. C. Sharma p. 508, Santhanam p. 300) all print धनाद्यैः, and the meaning pass restored it (see the revisions rows).

न्यूनातिरिक्तदेहा धनसञ्चयभागिनोऽतिनिपुणाश्च । बन्धुहिताश्च सुरूपा नलयोगे सम्प्रसूयन्ते

nyūnātiriktadehā dhanasañcayabhāgino'tinipuṇāśca | bandhuhitāśca surūpā nalayoge samprasūyante

Deficient or excessive in body, partaking of accumulated wealth, exceedingly skilful, helpful to their kinsmen, and of handsome form — such are they who are born in the Nala yoga.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: nyūnātirikta-dehāḥ — a body with something wanting or something in excess, i.e. a defective or a supernumerary limb.

नित्यं सुखप्रधाना वाहनवस्त्रान्नभोगसम्पन्नाः । कान्ताः सुबहुस्त्रीका मालायां सम्प्रसूताः स्युः

nityaṃ sukhapradhānā vāhanavastrānnabhogasampannāḥ | kāntāḥ subahustrīkā mālāyāṃ samprasūtāḥ syuḥ

Ever with happiness foremost, furnished with the enjoyment of vehicles, clothes and food, comely, having very many women — such will they be who are born in Mālā.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: subahustrīkāḥ — 'having very many women'; the mūla does not say wives, and the rendering does not add it.

विषमाः क्रूरा निःस्वा नित्यं दुःखार्दिताः सुदीनाश्च । परभक्षपाननिरताः सर्पप्रभवा भवन्ति नराः

viṣamāḥ krūrā niḥsvā nityaṃ duḥkhārditāḥ sudīnāśca | parabhakṣapānaniratāḥ sarpaprabhavā bhavanti narāḥ

Crooked, cruel, destitute, ever tormented by sorrow and utterly wretched, bent on food and drink that is another's — such are the men produced by Sarpa.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads वुषमाः; विषमाः ('uneven, crooked') is read, the only sense that fits the list. parabhakṣa-pāna-niratāḥ = living off food and drink that belongs to others. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads विषमाः; this sentence names वुषमाः, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

सततोद्युक्तार्थवशा यज्वानः शास्त्रगेयकुशलाश्च । धनकनकरत्नसम्पत्संयुक्ता मानवा गदायां तु

satatodyuktārthavaśā yajvānaḥ śāstrageyakuśalāśca | dhanakanakaratnasampatsaṃyuktā mānavā gadāyāṃ tu

Ceaselessly striving and in thrall to wealth, performers of sacrifice, skilled in the śāstras and in song, endowed with the riches of wealth, gold and gems — such are men ⟨born⟩ in Gadā.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: artha-vaśāḥ — 'under the sway of wealth'; the phrase is not a compliment and is not rendered as mere diligence.

रोगार्ताः कुनखा मूर्खाः शकटानुजीविनो निःस्वा । मित्रस्वजनविहीनाः शकटे जाता भवन्ति नराः

rogārtāḥ kunakhā mūrkhāḥ śakaṭānujīvino niḥsvā | mitrasvajanavihīnāḥ śakaṭe jātā bhavanti narāḥ

Afflicted with disease, foul-nailed, dull-witted, living by the cart, destitute, bereft of friends and of their own people — such are the men born in Śakaṭa.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: kunakha is the named nail ailment, not a general ugliness. मूर्खाः is the mūla's own word here, so 'dull-witted' is what stands — this is not a place where a translator's मूर्ख has been substituted for अज्ञ.

भ्रमणरुचयो विकृष्टा दूताः सुरतानुजीविनो धृष्टाः । कलहप्रियाश्च नित्यं विहगे योगे सदा जाताः

bhramaṇarucayo vikṛṣṭā dūtāḥ suratānujīvino dhṛṣṭāḥ | kalahapriyāśca nityaṃ vihage yoge sadā jātāḥ

Delighting in roaming, carried far afield, messengers, living by sexual commerce, brazen, and ever fond of quarrel — such are they always born in the Vihaga yoga.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: surata-anujīvinaḥ — literally 'subsisting on love-making'; rendered at its weight rather than as the usual euphemism. vikṛṣṭāḥ = drawn far off, kept at a distance.

प्रियकलहाः समरसहाः सुखिनो नृपतेः प्रियाः शुभकलत्राः । आढ्या युवतिद्वेष्याः शृङ्गाटकसम्भवा मनुजाः

priyakalahāḥ samarasahāḥ sukhino nṛpateḥ priyāḥ śubhakalatrāḥ | āḍhyā yuvatidveṣyāḥ śṛṅgāṭakasambhavā manujāḥ

Fond of quarrel, able to endure battle, happy, dear to the king, having a good wife, wealthy, hated by young women — such are the men produced by Śṛṅgāṭaka.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: nṛpateḥ goes with priyāḥ: 'dear to the king'. yuvatidveṣyāḥ is a gerundive — 'to be hated by young women', a passive; not 'hating women', and not the softened 'unlucky with women'.

बह्वाशिनो दरिद्राः कृषीवला दुःखिताश्च सोद्वेगा । बन्धुसुहृद्भिः त्यक्ताः प्रेष्याः हलसंज्ञके सदा पुरुषाः

bahvāśino daridrāḥ kṛṣīvalā duḥkhitāśca sodvegā | bandhusuhṛdbhiḥ tyaktāḥ preṣyāḥ halasaṃjñake sadā puruṣāḥ

Big eaters, poor, ploughmen, sorrowful and agitated, forsaken by kinsmen and friends, servants — such are men always ⟨born⟩ under the one named Hala.

आद्यन्तवयःसुखिनः शूराः सुभगा निरीहाश्च । भाग्यविहीना वज्रे जाताः खला विरुद्धाश्च

ādyantavayaḥsukhinaḥ śūrāḥ subhagā nirīhāśca | bhāgyavihīnā vajre jātāḥ khalā viruddhāśca

Happy in the first and the last part of life, brave, comely, free of craving, bereft of fortune, wicked and given to opposition — such are those born in Vajra.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: ādyanta-vayaḥ — the first and last stretches of life, implying hardship in the middle; the reading is confirmed by v.29, where Yava gives the complementary 'in the middle of life'.

व्रतनियममङ्गलपरा वयसो मध्ये सुखार्थपुत्रयुताः । दातारः स्थिरचित्ता यवयोगभवाः सदा पुरुषाः

vrataniyamamaṅgalaparā vayaso madhye sukhārthaputrayutāḥ | dātāraḥ sthiracittā yavayogabhavāḥ sadā puruṣāḥ

Devoted to vows, restraints and auspicious rites, endowed in the middle of life with happiness, wealth and sons, givers, steady of mind — such are men always born of the Yava yoga.

विभवगुणाढ्याः पुरुषाः स्थिरायुषो विपुलकीर्तयः शुद्धाः । शुभशतकाः पृथ्वीशाः कमलभवाः मानवा नित्यम्

vibhavaguṇāḍhyāḥ puruṣāḥ sthirāyuṣo vipulakīrtayaḥ śuddhāḥ | śubhaśatakāḥ pṛthvīśāḥ kamalabhavāḥ mānavā nityam

Rich in fortune and in virtues, of enduring life, of ample fame, pure, possessed of a hundred auspicious ⟨things⟩, lords of the earth — such are the men born of Kamala, always.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The first word is corrupt in the e-text — विभवगुणाद्ग्।याः, with the ligature ढ्य broken up and a stray daṇḍa inside it. विभवगुणाढ्याः is read: आढ्य stands undamaged in the same sense at v.26. Also विपुलकीर्तय for विपुलकीर्तयः. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads विभवगुणाढ्याः; this sentence names विभवगुणाद्ग्।याः, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

निधिकरणे निपुणधियः स्थिरार्थसुखसंयुताः सुतयुताश्च । नयनसुखसम्प्रहृष्टा वापीयोगेन राजानः

nidhikaraṇe nipuṇadhiyaḥ sthirārthasukhasaṃyutāḥ sutayutāśca | nayanasukhasamprahṛṣṭā vāpīyogena rājānaḥ

Skilled in mind at the laying up of treasure, endowed with lasting wealth and comfort, possessed of sons, and greatly delighted by what gives pleasure to the eye — by the Vāpī yoga ⟨men become⟩ kings.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Vāpī, 'step-well, oblong tank' — the yoga defined at 35.12 as all the grahas standing outside the kendras. नयनसुखसम्प्रहृष्ट reads both ways (delighted BY what pleases the eye, or a delight TO the eye); our English takes the first. The e-text's संयुता for संयुताः is a dropped visarga.

आत्मविदिज्यानिरतः स्त्रिया युतः सत्त्वसम्पन्नः । व्रतनियमरतमनुष्यो यूपे जातो विशिष्टश्च

ātmavidijyānirataḥ striyā yutaḥ sattvasampannaḥ | vrataniyamaratamanuṣyo yūpe jāto viśiṣṭaśca

A knower of the Self, devoted to sacrifice, possessed of a wife, endowed with sattva ⟨goodness and inner strength⟩, a man given to vows and observances — one born in the Yūpa ⟨yoga⟩ is distinguished.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Yūpa is the sacrificial post, and the fruit named is sacrificial devotion — name and result answer each other. The e-text writes मनुस्यो for मनुष्यो. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads व्रतनियमरतमनुष्यो; this sentence names मनुस्यो, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

इषुकारा बन्धनपाः मृगयाधनसेविताश्च मांसादाः । हिंस्राः कुशिल्पकाराः शरयोगे मानवाः प्रसूयन्ते

iṣukārā bandhanapāḥ mṛgayādhanasevitāśca māṃsādāḥ | hiṃsrāḥ kuśilpakārāḥ śarayoge mānavāḥ prasūyante

Arrow-makers, keepers of prisons, men who live upon the wealth of the hunt, eaters of flesh, violent men, workers at base crafts — such men are born in the Śara yoga.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Śara is 'arrow', and the first trade named is arrow-making. The e-text writes मंसादा for मांसादाः. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads मांसादाः; this sentence names मंसादा, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

धनरहितविफलदुःखितनीचालसाश्चिरायुषः पुरुषाः । संग्रामबुद्धिनिपुणाः शक्त्यां जाताः स्थिराः सुभगाः

dhanarahitaviphaladuḥkhitanīcālasāścirāyuṣaḥ puruṣāḥ | saṃgrāmabuddhinipuṇāḥ śaktyāṃ jātāḥ sthirāḥ subhagāḥ

Without wealth, fruitless, sorrowful, low and indolent, ⟨yet⟩ long-lived — men born in the Śakti ⟨yoga⟩ are skilled of mind in battle, steadfast and comely.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The verse is two-sided and is left so — the wretched half and the martial half stand together. नीचलस is read as नीच + अलस, the sandhi lost in the e-text; Our text read शुभगाः until the meaning pass restored सुभगाः, 'comely', on 2026-10-09 on the lexicon (see the revisions row). [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads धनरहितविफलदुःखितनीचालसाश्चिरायुषः; this sentence names नीचलस, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

हतपुत्रदारनिःस्वाः सर्वत्र च निर्घृणाः स्वजनबाह्याः । दुःखितनीचप्रेष्या दण्डप्रभवा भवन्ति नराः

hataputradāraniḥsvāḥ sarvatra ca nirghṛṇāḥ svajanabāhyāḥ | duḥkhitanīcapreṣyā daṇḍaprabhavā bhavanti narāḥ

Bereft of sons and wife, destitute, pitiless in every case, cut off from their own kin, sorrowful and servants of the low — such are the men brought forth ⟨in⟩ the Daṇḍa ⟨yoga⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The harshest of the ākṛti results, kept at full weight. The e-text reads निर्धृंणाः for निर्घृणाः ('pitiless') and दण्डप्र्भवा for दण्डप्रभवा. Corrected to दण्डप्रभवा on 2026-09-08 — see this verse's revisions[]. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads निर्घृणाः; this sentence names निर्धृंणाः, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

सलिलोपजीविविभवाः बह्वाशाः ख्यातकीर्तयो दुष्टाः । कृपणा मलिना लुब्धा नौसञ्जाताः खलाः पुरुषाः

salilopajīvivibhavāḥ bahvāśāḥ khyātakīrtayo duṣṭāḥ | kṛpaṇā malinā lubdhā nausañjātāḥ khalāḥ puruṣāḥ

Men whose wealth is got by living on the water, of many cravings, of widely known fame, wicked, niggardly, unclean, greedy and base — such are those born in the Nau ⟨boat⟩ yoga.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Nau is the boat, and the livelihood named is the water's. बह्वाश is taken here as 'of many hopes, of many cravings'; it can equally mean 'eating much', which is the sense 35.27 carries with बह्वाशिनः.

अनृतकथनबन्धनपा निष्किञ्चनाः शठाः क्रूराः । कूटसमुत्था नित्यं भवन्ति गिरिदुर्गवासिनो मनुजाः

anṛtakathanabandhanapā niṣkiñcanāḥ śaṭhāḥ krūrāḥ | kūṭasamutthā nityaṃ bhavanti giridurgavāsino manujāḥ

Speakers of falsehood, keepers of prisons, possessing nothing, crafty and cruel, always dwelling in mountain strongholds — such are the men who arise in the Kūṭa yoga.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: कूट carries both 'mountain peak' and 'fraud, deceit', and the verse takes both senses at once: mountain fastnesses, and crookedness.

स्वजनाश्रयो दयावान्नानानृपवल्लभः प्रकृष्टमतिः । प्रथमेऽन्त्ये वयसि नरः सुखवान् दीर्घायुरातपत्री स्यात्

svajanāśrayo dayāvānnānānṛpavallabhaḥ prakṛṣṭamatiḥ | prathame'ntye vayasi naraḥ sukhavān dīrghāyurātapatrī syāt

A refuge to his own people, compassionate, dear to many kings, of excellent mind, happy in the first and in the last stage of life, long-lived — such would be the man who has the parasol ⟨who is born in the Chatra yoga⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Chatra yoga: ātapatrī, 'having the parasol', is the word that names it (ātapatra and chatra are one thing); the Sārāvalī's form of the verse (21.23) names the yoga the same way with सितातपत्रः, and the transcriptions of the Subodhinī give the locative आतपत्रे. In our text the word stands in the nominative among the man's results, and a parasol held over a man marks rank, so it may also promise him that dignity; the record leaves this open. This is one of the verses that names a phase of life (first and last), which is why a note on Bṛhat Jātaka 12.19 (Iyer 1905) exempts such yogas from the lifelong rule that 12.19 itself, like v.50 here, states. The e-text breaks the verse's singulars with a stray plural नराः. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads नरः; this sentence names नराः, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

आनृतिकगुप्तपालाश्चोराः कितवाश्च कानने निरताः । कार्मुकयोगे जाता भाग्यविहीनाः शुभा वयोमध्ये

ānṛtikaguptapālāścorāḥ kitavāśca kānane niratāḥ | kārmukayoge jātā bhāgyavihīnāḥ śubhā vayomadhye

Liars, keepers of prisons, thieves, gamblers, given to the forest — those born in the Kārmuka ⟨bow⟩ yoga are devoid of fortune, ⟨yet⟩ prosperous in the middle of life.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Kārmuka is the Dhanus of the name-list at 35.5 and the Cāpa of 35.14. गुप्तपाल, 'keeper of the guarded', is read as a keeper of prisons: the Sārāvalī's form of this verse (21.24) has गुप्तिपाल, the keeper of a prison, in its place. Another of the phase-of-life verses noted at v.38.

सेनापतयः सर्वे कान्तशरीरा नृपप्रिया बलिनः । मणिकनकभूषणयुता भवन्ति योगेऽर्धचन्द्राख्ये

senāpatayaḥ sarve kāntaśarīrā nṛpapriyā balinaḥ | maṇikanakabhūṣaṇayutā bhavanti yoge'rdhacandrākhye

In the yoga named Ardhacandra all ⟨who are born⟩ become commanders of armies, lovely of body, dear to kings, strong, and endowed with ornaments of gems and gold.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Our text once read सर्वी, which is not a Sanskrit form; the English then read it as सर्वे, 'all', and bracketed 'all' as supplied. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads सर्वे; सर्वी is the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.] [2026-10-02: with सर्वे in the mūla, 'all' is no longer supplied, and since 2026-10-02 the English carries it without a bracket.]

प्रणताऽऽशेषनराधिपकिरीटरत्नप्रभास्फुरितपादः । भवति नरेन्द्रो मनुजश्चक्रे यो जायते योगे

praṇatā''śeṣanarādhipakirīṭaratnaprabhāsphuritapādaḥ | bhavati narendro manujaścakre yo jāyate yoge

He whose feet flash with the lustre of the crown-jewels of all the kings bowed down before him — the man who is born in the Cakra yoga becomes a lord of men.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Cakra is the wheel of universal sovereignty; the whole first line is one compound, and the image — light from other kings' crowns striking his feet as they bow — is the verse's entire claim to empire.
35.42a reading here is contested

बहुरत्नधनसमृद्धा भोगयुता धनजनप्रियाः ससुताः । उदधिसमुत्थाः पुरुषाः स्थिरविभवाः साधुशीलाश्च

bahuratnadhanasamṛddhā bhogayutā dhanajanapriyāḥ sasutāḥ | udadhisamutthāḥ puruṣāḥ sthiravibhavāḥ sādhuśīlāśca

Rich in many gems and much wealth, endowed with enjoyments, beloved of wealth and of people, possessed of sons, of lasting fortune and of virtuous conduct — such are the men who arise in the Udadhi ⟨Samudra, 'ocean'⟩ yoga.

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: उदधि here names the समुद्र yoga of the list at 35.5. धनजनप्रिय reads both ways — dear TO wealth and people, or fond OF them; our English takes 'dear to', the sense of the bare जनप्रियाः in the Sārāvalī's form of the verse (21.36).

प्रियगीतनृत्यवाद्या निपुणाः सुखिनश्च धनवन्तः । नेतारो बहुभृत्या वीणायां कीर्तिताः पुरुषाः

priyagītanṛtyavādyā nipuṇāḥ sukhinaśca dhanavantaḥ | netāro bahubhṛtyā vīṇāyāṃ kīrtitāḥ puruṣāḥ

Fond of song, dance and instrumental music, skilful, happy and wealthy, leaders with many servants — such, it is declared, are the men ⟨born⟩ in the Vīṇā yoga.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Vīṇā is the vallakī of the name-list at 35.6, all seven grahas spread over seven rāśis (35.17); the fruit is the instrument's own.

दाम्नि सुजनोपकारी नयधनयुक्तो महेश्वरः ख्यातः । बहुसुतरत्नसमृद्धो धीरो जायेत विद्वांश्च

dāmni sujanopakārī nayadhanayukto maheśvaraḥ khyātaḥ | bahusutaratnasamṛddho dhīro jāyeta vidvāṃśca

In the Dāma ⟨yoga⟩ one is born a helper of good people, endowed with policy and wealth, renowned as a great lord, abounding in many sons and gems, steadfast and learned.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: महेश्वर here is 'a great lord' in the ordinary sense, not the deity.
35.45a reading here is contested

पाशे बन्धनभाजः कार्ये दक्षाः प्रपञ्चकाराश्च । बहुभाषिणो विशीला बहुभृत्याः सम्प्रतानाश्च

pāśe bandhanabhājaḥ kārye dakṣāḥ prapañcakārāśca | bahubhāṣiṇo viśīlā bahubhṛtyāḥ sampratānāśca

In the Pāśa ⟨noose⟩ yoga men are liable to bondage, deft in their work, contrivers of deceit, much-speaking, of bad conduct, with many servants, and far extended ⟨in household and connection⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: Pāśa is the noose, and bondage is the first fruit named. सम्प्रतान means 'spreading out, extension', but the verse does not say what is extended, and the English supplies no object.

सुबहूनामुपयोज्याः कृषीवलाः सत्यवादिनः सुखिनः । केदारे सम्भूताश्चलस्वभावा धनैर्युक्ताः

subahūnāmupayojyāḥ kṛṣīvalāḥ satyavādinaḥ sukhinaḥ | kedāre sambhūtāścalasvabhāvā dhanairyuktāḥ

Of use to very many, tillers of the soil, truthful, happy, unsteady of nature, and endowed with wealth — such are those born in the Kedāra ⟨field⟩ yoga.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Kedāra is a watered field, and the livelihood named is farming.

तीक्ष्णालसधनहीना हिंस्राः सुबहिष्कृता महाशूराः । संग्रामे लब्धयशा शूले योगे भवन्ति नराः

tīkṣṇālasadhanahīnā hiṃsrāḥ subahiṣkṛtā mahāśūrāḥ | saṃgrāme labdhayaśā śūle yoge bhavanti narāḥ

Fierce, indolent, destitute of wealth, violent, thoroughly cast out, greatly valiant, winning fame in battle — such are the men who come to be in the Śūla ⟨spear⟩ yoga.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Outcast violence and battlefield honour stand side by side in one verse; neither is softened to fit the other.

पाखण्डवादिनो वा धनरहिता वा बहिष्कृता लोके । सुतमातृधर्मरहिता युगयोगे ये नरा जाताः

pākhaṇḍavādino vā dhanarahitā vā bahiṣkṛtā loke | sutamātṛdharmarahitā yugayoge ye narā jātāḥ

Either advocates of heretical doctrine or destitute of wealth; cast out in the world, bereft of sons, of mother and of dharma — such are the men born in the Yuga yoga.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The two वा's are the verse's own: these read as alternatives, not as one accumulated character.

बलसंयुक्ता विधना विद्याविज्ञानवर्जिता मलिनाः । नित्यं दुःखितदीना गोले योगे भवन्ति नराः

balasaṃyuktā vidhanā vidyāvijñānavarjitā malināḥ | nityaṃ duḥkhitadīnā gole yoge bhavanti narāḥ

Endowed with strength ⟨yet⟩ without wealth, bereft of learning and discernment, unclean, always sorrowful and wretched — such are the men born in the Gola yoga.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text's वद्या is not a word; it is read as विद्या, giving the standard pair विद्या-विज्ञान, 'learning and discernment'. Gola is all the grahas in a single rāśi (35.16) — the most crowded of the saṅkhyā yogas. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads विद्याविज्ञानवर्जिता; this sentence names वद्या, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

सर्वास्वपि दशास्वेते भवेयुः फलदायिनः । प्राणिनामिति विज्ञेयाः प्रवदन्ति तवाग्रजाः

sarvāsvapi daśāsvete bhaveyuḥ phaladāyinaḥ | prāṇināmiti vijñeyāḥ pravadanti tavāgrajāḥ

In all the daśās these ⟨yogas⟩ become givers of results to living beings — so are they to be known; thus your elders ⟨the sages before you⟩ declare.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The scoping rule that closes the chapter: Nābhasa fruits are not daśā-bounded. The e-text's दशसु is a shortened दशासु, and the daśā reading is confirmed by the Sārāvalī 21.20 parallel सर्वदशास्वपि फलदाः. तवाग्रजाः is literally 'your elder brothers' — Parāśara addressing Maitreya, meaning the teachers senior to him.

Adhyāya 36 · अथ विविधयोगाध्यायः

लग्ने शुभयुते योगः शुभः पापयुतेऽशुभः । व्ययस्वगैः शुभैः पापैः क्रमाद्योगौ शुभाऽशुभौ

lagne śubhayute yogaḥ śubhaḥ pāpayute'śubhaḥ | vyayasvagaiḥ śubhaiḥ pāpaiḥ kramādyogau śubhā'śubhau

When the ascendant is joined by a benefic, the yoga is auspicious; when joined by a malefic, inauspicious. With benefics, and ⟨likewise⟩ with malefics, occupying the twelfth and the second, the two yogas are respectively the auspicious and the inauspicious.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: स्व here names the second house (svam, 'one's own', i.e. property), व्यय the twelfth; the two flanking the lagna are the śubha-kartari and pāpa-kartari configurations. क्रमात् ('respectively') is load-bearing and is kept.

शुभयोगोद्भवो वाग्मी रूपशीलगुणान्वितः । पापयोगोद्भवः कामी पापकर्मा परार्थयुक्

śubhayogodbhavo vāgmī rūpaśīlaguṇānvitaḥ | pāpayogodbhavaḥ kāmī pāpakarmā parārthayuk

One born of the auspicious yoga is eloquent, endowed with beauty, good conduct and virtue. One born of the malefic yoga is lustful, a doer of evil deeds, and bent upon the wealth of others.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints गुणवन्वितः; sense and metre require गुणान्वितः. परार्थयुक् is left at its own weight — 'yoked to another's wealth', neither softened to 'interested in others' property' nor sharpened to outright theft. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads रूपशीलगुणान्वितः; this sentence names गुणवन्वितः, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

केन्द्रे देवगुरौ लग्नाच्चन्द्राद्वा शुभदृग्युते । नीचास्तारिगृहैर्हीने योगोऽयं गजकेसरी

kendre devagurau lagnāccandrādvā śubhadṛgyute | nīcāstārigṛhairhīne yogo'yaṃ gajakesarī

When Jupiter stands in a kendra (an angle: 1, 4, 7, 10) from the ascendant or from the Moon, aspected by or joined with benefics, and is neither debilitated, nor combust, nor in an enemy's sign, this yoga is Gajakesarī.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: अस्त here is combustion (the graha set in the Sun's beams), NOT the seventh house as the glossary's Ṣaṭpañcāśikā row has it — the word stands in a list of afflictions (nīca, asta, ari-gṛha), not of houses.

गजकेसरिसञ्जातस्तेजस्वी धनवान् भवेत् । मेधावी गुणसम्पन्नो राजप्रियकरो नरः

gajakesarisañjātastejasvī dhanavān bhavet | medhāvī guṇasampanno rājapriyakaro naraḥ

One born under Gajakesarī becomes lustrous and wealthy; a man of keen intellect, endowed with virtues, doing what is dear to the king.

दशमेऽङ्गात्तथा चन्द्रात् केवलैश्च शुभैर्युते । स योगोऽमलकीर्त्याख्यः कीर्तिराचन्द्रतारकी

daśame'ṅgāttathā candrāt kevalaiśca śubhairyute | sa yogo'malakīrtyākhyaḥ kīrtirācandratārakī

When the 10th from the body ⟨the ascendant⟩, ⟨or⟩ likewise from the Moon, is joined by benefics alone, that yoga is named Amalakīrti ⟨'spotless fame'⟩; ⟨his⟩ fame lasts as long as the Moon and the stars.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: अङ्ग ('body') is the lagna. केवलैः is a condition, not an ornament: benefics ONLY, unmixed with malefics. The e-text prints अमलकीत्र्त्याख्यः — a transposed conjunct for अमलकीर्त्याख्यः. Corrected to अमलकीर्त्याख्यः on 2026-09-08 — see this verse's revisions[].

राजपूज्यो महाभोगी दाता बन्धुजनप्रियः । परोपकारी धर्मात्मा गुणाढ्योऽमलकीर्तिजः

rājapūjyo mahābhogī dātā bandhujanapriyaḥ | paropakārī dharmātmā guṇāḍhyo'malakīrtijaḥ

One born of Amalakīrti is honoured by kings, a great enjoyer, a giver, dear to his kinsmen, a benefactor of others, righteous of soul, and rich in virtue.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints राजपूज्ये (locative) where the string of nominatives requires राजपूज्यः, and गुणढ्यो for गुणाढ्यो. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads राजपूज्यो and गुणाढ्योऽमलकीर्तिजः; this sentence names राजपूज्ये and गुणढ्यो, the forms our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected them, and they are kept as history.]

सप्तमे चाऽष्टमे शुद्धे शुभग्रहयुतेऽथवा । केन्द्रेषु शुभयुक्तेषु योगः पर्वतसंज्ञकः

saptame cā'ṣṭame śuddhe śubhagrahayute'thavā | kendreṣu śubhayukteṣu yogaḥ parvatasaṃjñakaḥ

When the seventh and the eighth are clear, or else joined by benefic grahas, and the kendras are occupied by benefics — the yoga is called Parvata.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: शुद्ध = 'clean', here vacant; the verse's own alternative ('or joined by benefics') shows emptiness is the first sense and benefic tenancy the concession.

भाग्यवान् पर्वतोत्पन्नः वाग्मी दाता च शास्त्रवित् । हास्यप्रियो यशस्वी च तेजस्वी पुरनायकः

bhāgyavān parvatotpannaḥ vāgmī dātā ca śāstravit | hāsyapriyo yaśasvī ca tejasvī puranāyakaḥ

One born of Parvata is fortunate, eloquent, a giver, versed in the śāstras, fond of laughter, renowned, lustrous, and the head of a town.

सुखेशेज्यौ मिथः केन्द्रगतौ बलिनि लग्नपे । काहलो वा स्वभोच्चस्थे सुखेशे कर्मपान्विते

sukheśejyau mithaḥ kendragatau balini lagnape | kāhalo vā svabhoccasthe sukheśe karmapānvite

When the lord of the 4th (sukha) and Jupiter stand in kendras from each other and the lord of the ascendant is strong, ⟨the yoga is⟩ Kāhala; or ⟨it is Kāhala⟩ when the lord of the 4th is in its own sign or exaltation and joined by the lord of the 10th (karma).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: सुखेश = lord of the sukha-bhāva, the fourth. इज्य ('the one to be worshipped') is Jupiter — a graha-epithet the glossary's जीव/गुरु row covers.

ओजस्वी साहसी धूर्तश्चतुरङ्गबलान्वितः । यत्किञ्चिद् ग्रामनाथश्च काहले जायते नरः

ojasvī sāhasī dhūrtaścaturaṅgabalānvitaḥ | yatkiñcid grāmanāthaśca kāhale jāyate naraḥ

The man born under Kāhala is vigorous, daring, crafty, possessed of a four-limbed army, and lord of some few villages.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: चतुरङ्गबल — the army of four limbs: elephants, chariots, cavalry, infantry. यत्किञ्चिद् limits the lordship and is kept: 'some village or other', not a kingdom. धूर्त is rendered 'crafty', not neutralised to 'clever'.

लग्नेशे तुङ्गगे केन्द्रे गुरुदृष्टे तु चामरः । शुभद्वये विलग्ने वा नवमे दशमे मदे

lagneśe tuṅgage kendre gurudṛṣṭe tu cāmaraḥ | śubhadvaye vilagne vā navame daśame made

When the lord of the ascendant, exalted, is in a kendra and aspected by Jupiter — ⟨that is⟩ Cāmara; or when a pair of benefics stands in the ascendant, or in the ninth, the tenth, or the seventh.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: मद = the seventh house (glossary, Ṣaṭ VII.2). विलग्न = the lagna.

राजा वा राजपूज्यो वा चिरजीवी च पण्डितः । वाग्मी सर्वकलाविद् वा चामरे जायते जनः

rājā vā rājapūjyo vā cirajīvī ca paṇḍitaḥ | vāgmī sarvakalāvid vā cāmare jāyate janaḥ

The person born under Cāmara is a king or one honoured by kings, long-lived, learned, eloquent, and knowing all the arts.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text printed राजपुज्यो; the meaning pass of 2026-10-09 corrected it to राजपूज्यो, 'honoured by kings', on the lexicon (पुज्य is no word) and the book's own 36.6, the transcription of the Prauḍha (p. 228) giving that form.

सबले लग्नपे पुत्रषष्ठपौ केन्द्रगौ मिथः । शंखो वा लग्नकर्मेशौ चरे बलिनि भाग्यपे

sabale lagnape putraṣaṣṭhapau kendragau mithaḥ | śaṃkho vā lagnakarmeśau care balini bhāgyape

When the lord of the ascendant is strong and the lords of the fifth and the sixth stand mutually in kendras — ⟨that is⟩ Śaṅkha; or when the lords of the ascendant and the tenth are in movable signs and the lord of the ninth is strong.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: चर = a movable (cara) sign. The e-text printed सवले; the meaning pass of 2026-10-09 corrected it to सबले, 'strong', on the lexicon and the book's own usage (सबले at 36.15 and 36.17), the transcriptions of the Prauḍha (p. 228) and G. C. Sharma (p. 534) giving that form.

धनस्त्रीपुत्रसंयुक्तो दयालुः पुण्यवान् सुधीः । पुण्यकर्मा चिरञ्जीवी शंखयोगोद्भवो नरः

dhanastrīputrasaṃyukto dayāluḥ puṇyavān sudhīḥ | puṇyakarmā cirañjīvī śaṃkhayogodbhavo naraḥ

The man born of the Śaṅkha yoga is endowed with wealth, wife and sons, compassionate, meritorious, of sound understanding, of virtuous deeds, and long-lived.

सबले भाग्यपे भेरी खगैः स्वान्त्योदयास्तगैः । सबले भाग्यपे वाऽसौ केन्द्रे शुक्रेज्यलग्नपैः

sabale bhāgyape bherī khagaiḥ svāntyodayāstagaiḥ | sabale bhāgyape vā'sau kendre śukrejyalagnapaiḥ

Bherī ⟨arises⟩ when the lord of the ninth is strong and the grahas occupy the second, the twelfth, the ascendant and the seventh; or this same ⟨yoga arises⟩ when the lord of the ninth is strong and Venus, Jupiter and the lord of the ascendant are in kendras.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The four house-names in one compound: स्व = 2nd, अन्त्य = 12th, उदय = 1st, अस्त = 7th (glossary, Ṣaṭ IV.2). Note that अस्त is the seventh HERE, unlike verse 3 where the same word is combustion — the context decides.

धनस्त्रीपुत्रसंयुक्तो भूपः कीर्तिगुणान्वितः । आचारवान् सुखी भोगी भेरीयोगे जनो भवेत्

dhanastrīputrasaṃyukto bhūpaḥ kīrtiguṇānvitaḥ | ācāravān sukhī bhogī bherīyoge jano bhavet

The person born in the Bherī yoga is endowed with wealth, wife and sons, a king, possessed of fame and virtue, of good conduct, happy, and an enjoyer.

सबले लग्नपे खेटाः केन्द्रे कोणे स्वभोच्चगाः । मृदङ्गयोगो जातोऽत्र भूपो वा तत्समः सुखी

sabale lagnape kheṭāḥ kendre koṇe svabhoccagāḥ | mṛdaṅgayogo jāto'tra bhūpo vā tatsamaḥ sukhī

When the lord of the ascendant is strong and the grahas stand in kendras and trikoṇas in their own signs or exaltations — ⟨that is⟩ the Mṛdaṅga yoga; one born in it is a king or his equal, and happy.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints मृगङ्ग (mṛgaṅga), which is not a word; the yoga is मृदङ्ग (mṛdaṅga, the drum) — and the surrounding series of names is itself the argument: kāhala (horn), cāmara (fly-whisk), śaṅkha (conch), bherī (kettledrum). खेट is a graha. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads मृदङ्गयोगो; this sentence names mṛgaṅga and मृगङ्ग, the forms our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected them, and they are kept as history.]

कामेशे कर्मगे तुङ्गे कर्मेशे भाग्यपान्विते । योगः श्रीनाथसंज्ञोऽत्र जातः शुक्रसमो नृपः

kāmeśe karmage tuṅge karmeśe bhāgyapānvite | yogaḥ śrīnāthasaṃjño'tra jātaḥ śukrasamo nṛpaḥ

When the lord of the seventh, exalted, is in the tenth, and the lord of the tenth is joined by the lord of the ninth — the yoga here is named Śrīnātha; one born ⟨in it⟩ is a king the equal of Śukra.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints कीमेशे, which is not a word; कामेशे is what the sense and metre require — kāma is the seventh house, so kāmeśa is its lord. This is the only place in the unit where an emendation, and not merely a spelling correction, carries the doctrine.

कर्मेशे सुतगे केन्द्रे बुधेऽर्के सबले स्वभे । चन्द्रात् कोणे गुरौ ज्ञे वा कुजे लाभे च शारदः

karmeśe sutage kendre budhe'rke sabale svabhe | candrāt koṇe gurau jñe vā kuje lābhe ca śāradaḥ

When the lord of the tenth is in the fifth, Mercury is in a kendra, the Sun is strong in its own sign, and Jupiter — or Mercury — is in a trikoṇa from the Moon, and Mars is in the eleventh — ⟨that is⟩ Śārada.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: ज्ञ = Mercury and कुज = Mars, per the glossary. The वा ('or') governs the Jupiter/Mercury clause only; the other conditions stand together.

धनस्त्रीपुत्रसंयुक्तः सुखी विद्वान् नृपप्रियः । तपस्वी धर्मसंयुक्तः शारदे जायते जनः

dhanastrīputrasaṃyuktaḥ sukhī vidvān nṛpapriyaḥ | tapasvī dharmasaṃyuktaḥ śārade jāyate janaḥ

The person born under Śārada is endowed with wealth, wife and sons, happy, learned, dear to the king, ascetic, and joined to dharma.

धर्मलग्नगते सौम्ये पञ्चमे सदसद्युते । पापे च चतुरस्रस्थे योगोऽयं मत्स्यसंज्ञकः

dharmalagnagate saumye pañcame sadasadyute | pāpe ca caturasrasthe yogo'yaṃ matsyasaṃjñakaḥ

When benefics occupy the ninth and the ascendant, the fifth is joined by good and evil ⟨grahas⟩ both, and a malefic stands in a caturasra ⟨the fourth or the eighth⟩ — this yoga is named Matsya.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: चतुरस्र ('the square') names the fourth and the eighth together; it is not in the glossary and is bracketed here. सदसद्युते makes the MIXTURE of benefic and malefic in the fifth a condition of the yoga, not a flaw in it. सौम्ये and पापे are grammatically singular; the sense is collective, as the two houses of the first clause show.

कालज्ञः करुणामूर्तिर्गुणधीबलरूपवान् । यशोविद्यातपस्वी च मत्स्ययोगे हि जायते

kālajñaḥ karuṇāmūrtirguṇadhībalarūpavān | yaśovidyātapasvī ca matsyayoge hi jāyate

One born in the Matsya yoga is a knower of time ⟨an astrologer⟩, compassion embodied, endowed with virtue, intelligence, strength and beauty, and possessed of fame, learning and austerity.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: कालज्ञ, 'knower of time', is the standing term for an astrologer; the literal sense is kept and the technical one bracketed.

पुत्रारिमदगाः सौम्याः स्वभोच्चसुहृदंशगाः । त्रिलाभोदयगाः पापाः कूर्मयोगः स्वभोच्चगाः

putrārimadagāḥ saumyāḥ svabhoccasuhṛdaṃśagāḥ | trilābhodayagāḥ pāpāḥ kūrmayogaḥ svabhoccagāḥ

Benefics in the fifth, the sixth and the seventh, standing in their own, exaltation or friendly aṃśas; malefics in the third, the eleventh and the ascendant, ⟨these⟩ in their own signs or exaltations — ⟨that is⟩ the Kūrma yoga.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Six houses named by six different words in two compounds: पुत्र = 5th, अरि = 6th, मद = 7th, त्रि = 3rd, लाभ = 11th, उदय = 1st. The benefics' condition is by अंश (the navāṃśa), the malefics' by rāśi — the verse says अंशगाः of the one and स्वभोच्चगाः of the other, and the distinction is kept.

कूर्मयोगे जनो भूपो धीरो धर्मगुणान्वितः । कीर्तिमानुपकारी च सुखी मानवनायकः

kūrmayoge jano bhūpo dhīro dharmaguṇānvitaḥ | kīrtimānupakārī ca sukhī mānavanāyakaḥ

In the Kūrma yoga the person is a king, steadfast, endowed with dharma and virtue, renowned, a doer of good to others, happy, and a leader of men.

भाग्येशे धनभावास्थे धनेशे भाग्यभावगे । लग्नेशे केन्द्रकोणस्थे खड्गयोगः स कथ्यते

bhāgyeśe dhanabhāvāsthe dhaneśe bhāgyabhāvage | lagneśe kendrakoṇasthe khaḍgayogaḥ sa kathyate

When the lord of the ninth is in the second house, the lord of the second is in the ninth house, and the lord of the ascendant is in a kendra or a trikoṇa — that is declared the Khaḍga yoga.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints धनभावास्थे for धनभावस्थे — a lengthened vowel, no change of sense. The first two clauses are a mutual exchange (parivartana) of the second and ninth lords.

खड्गयोगे समुत्पन्नो धनभाग्यसुखान्वितः । शास्त्रज्ञो बुद्धिवीर्याढ्यः कृतज्ञः कुशलो नरः

khaḍgayoge samutpanno dhanabhāgyasukhānvitaḥ | śāstrajño buddhivīryāḍhyaḥ kṛtajñaḥ kuśalo naraḥ

The man born in the Khaḍga yoga is endowed with wealth, fortune and ease, a knower of the śāstras, rich in intellect and valour, grateful, and skilful.

केन्द्रे मूलत्रिकोणस्थे भाग्येशे वा स्वभोच्चगे । लग्नाधिपे बलाढ्ये च लक्ष्मीयोगः प्रकीर्त्यते

kendre mūlatrikoṇasthe bhāgyeśe vā svabhoccage | lagnādhipe balāḍhye ca lakṣmīyogaḥ prakīrtyate

When the lord of the ninth stands in a kendra in its mūlatrikoṇa, or in its own sign or exaltation, and the lord of the ascendant is full of strength — the Lakṣmī yoga is proclaimed.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: मूलत्रिकोण is a graha's own dignity, distinct from the trikoṇa houses of the glossary's त्रिकोण row; it is left untranslated here for that reason.

सुरूपो गुणवान् भूपो बहुपुत्रधनान्वितः । यशस्वी धर्मसम्पन्नो लक्ष्मीयोगे जनो भवेत्

surūpo guṇavān bhūpo bahuputradhanānvitaḥ | yaśasvī dharmasampanno lakṣmīyoge jano bhavet

The person born in the Lakṣmī yoga is handsome, virtuous, a king, endowed with many sons and much wealth, renowned, and full of dharma.

लग्ने स्थिरे भृगौ केन्द्रे चन्द्रकोणे शुभान्विते । मानस्थानगते सौरे योगोऽयं कुसुमाभिधः

lagne sthire bhṛgau kendre candrakoṇe śubhānvite | mānasthānagate saure yogo'yaṃ kusumābhidhaḥ

When the ascendant is a fixed sign, Bhṛgu ⟨Venus⟩ is in a kendra, a benefic occupies a trikoṇa from the Moon, and Saturn is in the place of honour ⟨the tenth⟩ — this yoga is named Kusuma.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints शभान्विते for शुभान्विते. मानस्थान, 'the place of honour', is the tenth. भृगु = Venus; सौर = Saturn (glossary). [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads शुभान्विते; this sentence names शभान्विते, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

भूपो वा भूपतुल्यो वा दाता भोगी सुखी जनः । कुलमुख्यो गुणी विद्वान् जायते कुसुमाह्वये

bhūpo vā bhūpatulyo vā dātā bhogī sukhī janaḥ | kulamukhyo guṇī vidvān jāyate kusumāhvaye

In the yoga called Kusuma a person is born a king or the equal of a king, a giver, an enjoyer, happy, chief of his family, virtuous, and learned.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints दता for दाता. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads दाता; this sentence names दता, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

द्वितीये पञ्चमे जीवे बुधशुक्रयुतेक्षिते । क्षेत्रे तयोर्वा सम्प्राप्ते योगः स च कलानिधिः

dvitīye pañcame jīve budhaśukrayutekṣite | kṣetre tayorvā samprāpte yogaḥ sa ca kalānidhiḥ

Jupiter (jīva) standing in the second or the fifth, joined with or aspected by Mercury and Venus — or ⟨he⟩ having attained the sign (kṣetra) of those two — that yoga is Kalānidhi.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: E-text spellings: क्षत्रे stands for क्षेत्रे (kṣetra, 'field' = sign) and सम्प्रप्ते for सम्प्राप्ते. Both witnesses (A and D of .tmp/translation-work/bphs/ch36-witnesses.json) carry the identical slips, so there is no variant to adjudicate; the sense is fixed by the syntax (locative absolutes with जीवे). जीव = Jupiter per the glossary. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads सम्प्राप्ते and क्षेत्रे; this sentence names सम्प्रप्ते and क्षत्रे, the forms our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected them, and they are kept as history.]

कलानिधिसमुत्पन्नो गुणवान् भूपवन्दितः । रोगहीनः सुखी जातो धनविद्यासमन्वितः

kalānidhisamutpanno guṇavān bhūpavanditaḥ | rogahīnaḥ sukhī jāto dhanavidyāsamanvitaḥ

The one born under Kalānidhi is endowed with virtues and honoured by kings; he is free from disease, happy, and possessed of wealth and learning.

लग्नेशतद्गतर्क्षेशतद्गतर्क्षेशतदंशपाः । केन्द्रे कोणे स्वतुङ्गे वा योगः कल्पद्रुमो मतः

lagneśatadgatarkṣeśatadgatarkṣeśatadaṃśapāḥ | kendre koṇe svatuṅge vā yogaḥ kalpadrumo mataḥ

The Ascendant lord; the lord of the sign he occupies; the lord of the sign that one occupies; and the lord of the aṃśa ⟨navāṃśa⟩ of that one — ⟨when these stand⟩ in a kendra, in a trikoṇa, or in their own sign or exaltation, the yoga is held to be Kalpadruma.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: A chain of four lords: the Ascendant lord, its dispositor, THAT one's dispositor, and the aṃśa-lord of the last. अंश is unqualified in the mūla; navāṃśa is the standard referent in this text and is marked as supplied. कोण = trikoṇa (glossary); स्वतुङ्गे is one dvandva, 'own sign or exaltation'.

सर्वैश्वर्ययुतो भूपो धर्मात्मा बलसंयुतः । युद्धप्रियो दयालुश्च पारिजाते नरो भवेत्

sarvaiśvaryayuto bhūpo dharmātmā balasaṃyutaḥ | yuddhapriyo dayāluśca pārijāte naro bhavet

In Pārijāta the man becomes a king endowed with every lordship, righteous of soul, possessed of strength, fond of battle, and compassionate.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The yoga defined in v.33 as Kalpadruma receives its phala here under the name Pārijāta — the definition/phala couplet pattern that runs through this whole chapter (25–26, 27–28, 29–30, 31–32). The two names denote one yoga; the mūla nowhere says so, and this is recorded as an inference from the chapter's structure, not a supplied word. बल carries both 'strength' and 'army, forces'; the Hindi बलसंयुत holds both, the English had to choose one.

स्वान्त्याष्टस्थैर्द्वितीयेशाद् हरियोगः शुभग्रहैः । कामेशाद् बन्धुधर्माष्टस्थितैः सौम्यैर्हराभिधः

svāntyāṣṭasthairdvitīyeśād hariyogaḥ śubhagrahaiḥ | kāmeśād bandhudharmāṣṭasthitaiḥ saumyairharābhidhaḥ

With benefic grahas placed in the 2nd (sva), the 12th (antya) and the 8th from the lord of the 2nd, ⟨there is⟩ the Hari yoga; with benefics placed in the 4th (bandhu), the 9th (dharma) and the 8th from the lord of the 7th (kāmeśa), ⟨the yoga⟩ named Hara.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: House-epithets rendered by number per glossary rule 3: स्व = 2nd, अन्त्य = 12th, अष्ट = 8th, बन्धु = 4th, धर्म = 9th, काम = 7th. स्व = 2nd is fixed inside this same chapter by 36.15, स्वान्त्योदयास्तगैः (2nd, 12th, 1st, 7th). Independent support for the first half from a second Devanāgarī printing: the Sudha-commentary edition (Dev Chandra Jha, Kashi Sanskrit Series 220) reads it with रन्ध्र (8th) and अन्त्य (12th) counted from अर्थेश (the lord of the 2nd) — the same places from the same reference point under different epithets. The triad Hari–Hara–Brahmā across vv. 35–36 is Viṣṇu–Śiva–Brahmā, counted from the 2nd, 7th and 1st lords respectively.

लग्नेशाद् बन्धुकर्मायस्थितैर्ब्रह्माह्वयः स्मृतः । एषु जातः सुखी विद्वान् धनपुत्रादिसंयुतः

lagneśād bandhukarmāyasthitairbrahmāhvayaḥ smṛtaḥ | eṣu jātaḥ sukhī vidvān dhanaputrādisaṃyutaḥ

With ⟨benefics⟩ placed in the 4th (bandhu), the 10th (karma) and the 11th (āya) from the Ascendant lord, ⟨the yoga⟩ called Brahmā is declared. One born in these ⟨yogas⟩ is happy, learned, and endowed with wealth, sons and the rest.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: सौम्यैः ('with benefics') carries over from v.35 and is supplied here; the mūla gives only the instrumental participle स्थितैः. एषु ('in these', plural) closes the run, so the phala of the second line covers all three yogas — Hari, Hara and Brahmā — and not Brahmā alone.

लग्नान्मदाष्टगैः सौम्यैः पापदृग्योगवर्जितैः । योगो लग्नाधियोगोऽस्मिन् महात्मा शास्त्रवित् सुखी

lagnānmadāṣṭagaiḥ saumyaiḥ pāpadṛgyogavarjitaiḥ | yogo lagnādhiyogo'smin mahātmā śāstravit sukhī

With benefics gone to the 7th (mada) and the 8th from the Ascendant, free from the aspect and the conjunction of malefics, the yoga is Lagnādhiyoga; in it ⟨the one born is⟩ great-souled, a knower of the śāstras, and happy.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The mūla names only TWO places — मद (7th) and अष्ट (8th) — and pāda a is metrically complete as it stands (लग्नान्मदाष्टगैः सौम्यैः = 8 syllables), so nothing has simply fallen out of this copy. Both witnesses read मदाष्ट. Elsewhere BPHS writes this same trio as अरिमदाष्ट — 6th, 7th, 8th (so the Sudha-commentary printing, अरिमदाष्टगाः, in its maraṇānantara chapter), and the received Adhi-yoga is benefics in the 6th, 7th and 8th; a reading लग्नादरिमदाष्टगैः would fill a pāda by itself and displace सौम्यैः, so it cannot simply be restored. The narrower reading is REPORTED, not corrected: the translation renders the two places this text names.

लग्नपे पारिजातस्थे सुखी वर्गोत्तमे ह्यरुक् । गोपुरे धनधान्याढ्या भूपः सिंहासने स्थिते

lagnape pārijātasthe sukhī vargottame hyaruk | gopure dhanadhānyāḍhyā bhūpaḥ siṃhāsane sthite

The Ascendant lord standing in Pārijāta — ⟨the one born is⟩ happy; in Vargottama, indeed free from disease; in Gopura, rich in wealth and grain; a king when ⟨he is⟩ placed in Siṃhāsana.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: पारिजात, वर्गोत्तम, गोपुर, सिंहासन are consecutive grades of the daśavarga dignity scale defined at BPHS 6.45–46: pārijāta at 2 vargas, uttama at 3, gopura at 4 (चतुर्भिर्गोपुराख्यम्), siṃhāsana at 5 (शरैः). वर्गोत्तम here is that उत्तम grade — the sequence requires it — and not the navāṃśa-in-the-same-sign sense the word carries in the glossary and elsewhere; the translation keeps the word the text uses rather than substituting उत्तम. धनधान्याढ्या stands for धनधान्याढ्यो (masculine nominative singular); the slip is in both witnesses.

विद्वान् पारावते श्रीमान् देवलोके सवाहनः । ऐरावतस्थिते जातो विख्यातो भूपवन्दितः

vidvān pārāvate śrīmān devaloke savāhanaḥ | airāvatasthite jāto vikhyāto bhūpavanditaḥ

In Pārāvata, learned; in Devaloka, illustrious and possessed of conveyances; when ⟨he is⟩ placed in Airāvata, the one born is renowned and honoured by kings.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The scale of v.38 continues: पारावत at 6 vargas, देवलोक at 7, ऐरावत (= शक्रवाहन, Indra's mount) at 9, per BPHS 6.46–47. ब्रह्मलोक (8) and श्रीधाम (10) are not covered by this couplet, though the parallel list at BPHS 41.19 does name ब्रह्मलोक. AMBIGUITY: सवाहनः stands at the end of pāda b and is taken here with देवलोके, which the pāda division supports; it could instead belong to an unnamed ब्रह्मलोक grade. The English had to attach it; the Hindi leaves it merely juxtaposed (श्रीमान्, वाहनयुक्त) and does not resolve the attachment.

Adhyāya 37 · अथ चन्द्रयोगाध्यायः

सहस्ररश्मितश्चन्द्रे कण्टकादिगते क्रमात् । धनधीनैपुणादीनि न्यूनमध्योत्तमानि हि

sahasraraśmitaścandre kaṇṭakādigate kramāt | dhanadhīnaipuṇādīni nyūnamadhyottamāni hi

When the Moon, ⟨reckoned⟩ from the thousand-rayed ⟨Sun⟩, has gone to a kaṇṭaka ⟨kendra⟩ and the rest ⟨paṇaphara and āpoklima⟩, then in that same order wealth, intelligence, skill and the like are indeed inferior, middling and superior.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Our mūla's सहस्ररश्मितश्चन्द्रे is sahasraraśmitaḥ, the ablative in -tas ('from the Sun'), followed by candre. The e-text wrote सहस्ररश्मितचन्द्रे without the -ś; that form was read the same way until the mūla was corrected on 2026-09-15. The sense of the verse requires a reckoning-point, and candre is a locative absolute with kaṇṭakādigate. kaṇṭakādi = the threefold series kendra, paṇaphara, āpoklima, which the threefold nyūna/madhya/uttama answers.

स्वांशे वा स्वाधिमित्रांशे स्थितश्च दिवसे शशी । गुरुणा दृश्यते तत्र जातो धनसुखान्वितः

svāṃśe vā svādhimitrāṃśe sthitaśca divase śaśī | guruṇā dṛśyate tatra jāto dhanasukhānvitaḥ

And when the Moon, standing in his own aṃśa or in the aṃśa of a great friend ⟨adhimitra⟩, is aspected there by Jupiter, ⟨the birth being⟩ by day, the one born is endowed with wealth and happiness.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: svādhimitrāṃśe taken as sva-adhimitra-aṃśe, adhimitra being the 'great friend' grade of the fivefold friendship (pañcadhā-maitrī). divase / niśi in vv. 2–3 divide day and night births between Jupiter and Venus.

स्वांशे वा स्वाधिमित्रांशे स्थितश्च शशभृन्निशि । शुक्रेण दृश्यते तत्र जातो धनसुखान्वितः

svāṃśe vā svādhimitrāṃśe sthitaśca śaśabhṛnniśi | śukreṇa dṛśyate tatra jāto dhanasukhānvitaḥ

And when the hare-bearer ⟨the Moon⟩, standing in his own aṃśa or in the aṃśa of a great friend ⟨adhimitra⟩, is aspected there by Venus, ⟨the birth being⟩ by night, the one born is endowed with wealth and happiness.

एतद्विपर्ययस्थे च शुक्रेज्यानवलोकिते । जायतेऽल्पधनो बालो योगेऽस्मिन्निर्धनोऽथवा

etadviparyayasthe ca śukrejyānavalokite | jāyate'lpadhano bālo yoge'sminnirdhano'thavā

But when ⟨the Moon⟩ stands in the reverse of this, and is unaspected by Venus and Jupiter, the child born in this yoga is of scant wealth, or without wealth at all.

चन्द्राद्रन्ध्रारिकामस्थै सौम्यैः स्यादधियोगकः । तत्र राजा च मन्त्री च सेनानीश्च बलक्रमात्

candrādrandhrārikāmasthai saumyaiḥ syādadhiyogakaḥ | tatra rājā ca mantrī ca senānīśca balakramāt

With benefics posted in the randhra ⟨8th⟩, the ari ⟨6th⟩ and the kāma ⟨7th⟩ from the Moon, the Adhi Yoga arises; in it ⟨the one born is⟩ a king, a minister, or a commander of the army, according to the order of strength.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Our text read स्याधियोगकः and सेनाधीशश्च, which leave the second pāda a syllable short and the fourth a syllable long; the meaning pass restored स्यादधियोगकः (syād adhiyogakaḥ) and सेनानीश्च on 2026-10-09 on the metre, with the transcriptions of the Prauḍha and Paliwal (see the revisions rows). House-names per the glossary: randhra = 8th, ari = 6th, kāma = 7th; the three together are the classical Adhi Yoga places from the Moon.

चन्द्राद् वृद्धिगतैः सर्वैः शुभैर्जातो महाधनी । द्वाभ्यां मध्यधनो जात एकेनाऽल्पधनो भवेत्

candrād vṛddhigataiḥ sarvaiḥ śubhairjāto mahādhanī | dvābhyāṃ madhyadhano jāta ekenā'lpadhano bhavet

With all the benefics gone to ⟨the places of⟩ increase (vṛddhi) from the Moon, ⟨the 3rd, 6th, 10th and 11th, the upacaya houses⟩, the one born is greatly wealthy; with two he is born of middling wealth; with one he would be of little wealth.

चन्द्रात् स्वान्त्योभयस्थे हि ग्रहे सूर्यं विना क्रमात् । सुनफाख्योऽनफाख्यश्च योगो दुरधराह्वयः

candrāt svāntyobhayasthe hi grahe sūryaṃ vinā kramāt | sunaphākhyo'naphākhyaśca yogo duradharāhvayaḥ

When a graha, the Sun excepted, stands from the Moon in the sva ⟨2nd⟩, in the antya ⟨12th⟩, or in both, there arise in that order the yoga named Sunaphā, the one named Anaphā, and the one called Durudharā.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads सुनफाख्तो; सुनफाख्यो (sunaphākhyaḥ, 'named Sunaphā') is required by the sense and by the parallel अनफाख्यश्च in the same line; the metre scans either way. sva = the 2nd house, antya = the 12th. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads सुनफाख्योऽनफाख्यश्च; this sentence names सुनफाख्तो, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

राजा वा राजतुल्यो वा धीधनख्यातिमाञ्जनः । स्वभुजार्जितवित्तश्च सुनफायोगसम्भवः

rājā vā rājatulyo vā dhīdhanakhyātimāñjanaḥ | svabhujārjitavittaśca sunaphāyogasambhavaḥ

A king, or the equal of a king; a person possessed of intelligence, wealth and fame; and one whose wealth is earned by his own arm — such is he to whom the Sunaphā Yoga gives birth.

भूपोऽगदशरीरश्च शीलवान् ख्यातकीर्तिमान् । सुरूपश्चाऽनफाजातो सुखैः सर्वैः समन्वितः

bhūpo'gadaśarīraśca śīlavān khyātakīrtimān | surūpaścā'naphājāto sukhaiḥ sarvaiḥ samanvitaḥ

One born in the Anaphā ⟨yoga⟩ is a lord of the earth, of a body free from disease, of good conduct, of renowned fame, of fair form, and furnished with every comfort.

उत्पन्नसुखभुग् दाता धनवाहनसंयुतः । सद्भृत्यो जायते नूनं जनो दुरधराभवः

utpannasukhabhug dātā dhanavāhanasaṃyutaḥ | sadbhṛtyo jāyate nūnaṃ jano duradharābhavaḥ

A man arising from the Durudharā ⟨yoga⟩ is surely born an enjoyer of the comforts that come to him, a giver, possessed of wealth and conveyances, and served by good servants.

चन्द्रादाद्यधनाऽन्त्यस्थो विना भानुं न चेद्ग्रहः । कश्चित् स्याद्वा विना चन्द्रं लग्नात् केन्द्रगतोऽथ वा

candrādādyadhanā'ntyastho vinā bhānuṃ na cedgrahaḥ | kaścit syādvā vinā candraṃ lagnāt kendragato'tha vā

If there is no planet whatever standing in the 1st (ādya), the 2nd (dhana) or the 12th (antya) from the Moon, the Sun excepted, nor any, the Moon excepted, gone to a kendra (an angle: 1, 4, 7, 10) from the ascendant —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: A single sentence running into v. 12, which supplies the apodosis. One negation, na ced … syāt, covers both sets of places joined by vā … atha vā, so no planet may stand in either and both must be empty. By word order vinā bhānum goes with the places counted from the Moon and vinā candram with the kendras from the lagna; whether the Sun is set aside in the kendras too is open (doubt on विना भानुं).

योगः केमद्रुमो नाम तत्र जातोऽतिगर्हितः । बुद्धिविद्याविहीनश्च दरिद्रापत्तिसंयुतः

yogaḥ kemadrumo nāma tatra jāto'tigarhitaḥ | buddhividyāvihīnaśca daridrāpattisaṃyutaḥ

— ⟨then⟩ the yoga is named Kemadruma; one born in it is utterly contemptible, devoid of intelligence and learning, and beset with poverty and calamity.

अन्ययोगफलं हन्ति चन्द्रयोगो विशेषतः । स्वफलं प्रददातीति बुधो यत्नाद् विचिन्तयेत्

anyayogaphalaṃ hanti candrayogo viśeṣataḥ | svaphalaṃ pradadātīti budho yatnād vicintayet

A lunar yoga destroys the fruit of other yogas and gives its own fruit in particular — so let the wise one consider it with effort.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: budha here is 'the wise man', not Mercury (glossary row on सौम्य/ज्ञ). viśeṣataḥ can attach to either verb; the English sets it with the second ('gives its own fruit in particular'), and the rule is the same either way.

Adhyāya 38 · अथ रवियोगाध्यायः

सूर्यात् स्वान्त्योभयस्थैश्च विना चन्द्रं कुजादिभिः । वेशिवोशिसमाख्यौ च तथोभयचरः क्रमात्

sūryāt svāntyobhayasthaiśca vinā candraṃ kujādibhiḥ | veśivośisamākhyau ca tathobhayacaraḥ kramāt

Counting from the Sun, Mars and the rest ⟨of the planets⟩, the Moon excepted, standing in the 2nd (sva), in the 12th (antya), or in both, ⟨make the yogas⟩ named Veśi and Vāśi (vośi), and likewise Ubhayacara, in that order.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: स्व = the 2nd bhāva (the house of one's own, of wealth); अन्त्य = the 12th (the last); उभय = both of them together. The three names answer to the three positions in order (क्रमात्): Veśi from the 2nd from the Sun, Vośi from the 12th, Ubhayacara from both — the standard definition elsewhere in the śāstra. विना चन्द्रं excludes the Moon, which is why कुजादिभिः begins the enumeration at Mars rather than at the Moon; the book's order of the grahas (3.10) runs on from Mars through Mercury, Jupiter, Venus and Saturn to Rāhu and Ketu, and the verse does not say where the list stops. वेशिवोशिसमाख्यौ is dual (the two so named) with तथोभयचरः following as the third.

समदृक् सत्यवाङ् मर्त्यो दीर्घकायोऽलसस्तथा । सुखभागल्पवित्तोऽपि वेशियोगसमुद्भवः

samadṛk satyavāṅ martyo dīrghakāyo'lasastathā | sukhabhāgalpavitto'pi veśiyogasamudbhavaḥ

The man produced by the Veśi yoga looks on all alike (samadṛk), is truthful of speech, tall of body, and indolent as well; he has a share of comfort, though of little wealth.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: समदृक् (samadṛk), 'seeing evenly', is read as 'looking on all alike, impartial', the compound's established sense (समदर्शिन् in Bhagavad Gītā 5.18) and the sense in which this book's 24.121 uses समदृष्टिः, rendered there 'of even regard'. The earlier English took a bodily reading, 'of even gaze'; no Sanskrit parallel we hold supports it. सुखभाक् is literally 'a sharer in sukha'; अल्पवित्तोऽपि concedes the small wealth rather than denying the comfort.

वोशौ च निपुणो दाता यशोविद्याबलान्वितः । तथोभयचरे जातो भूपो वा तत्समः सुखी

vośau ca nipuṇo dātā yaśovidyābalānvitaḥ | tathobhayacare jāto bhūpo vā tatsamaḥ sukhī

And in Vāśi (vośi) ⟨the man⟩ is skilful, a giver, endowed with fame, learning and strength; and likewise one born in Ubhayacara is a king, or his equal, and happy.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads यशोविद्याबलावन्तिः (…balāvantiḥ), which is not a well-formed ending; metre and sense both fit यशोविद्याबलान्वितः, 'endowed with fame, learning and strength', and the rendering follows that. Either way the compound gives the man all three. ONE exemplar only (tier: etext), so this is recorded, not adjudicated. भूपो वा तत्समः — 'a king, or one equal to him', i.e. of royal standing without the title. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads यशोविद्याबलान्वितः; this sentence names यशोविद्याबलावन्तिः and balāvantiḥ, the forms our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected them, and they are kept as history.]

शुभग्रहभवे योगे फलमेवं विचिन्तयेत् । पापग्रहसमुत्पन्ने योगे तु फलमन्यथा

śubhagrahabhave yoge phalamevaṃ vicintayet | pāpagrahasamutpanne yoge tu phalamanyathā

When the yoga comes to be from a benefic graha, the effect is to be reckoned thus; but when the yoga arises from a malefic graha, the effect is otherwise.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The closing qualification of the chapter: the results given in vv. 2–3 hold when the graha forming the yoga is a benefic; a malefic in that place reverses them. फलमन्यथा says only 'the effect is otherwise' — the text does not spell out the contrary results, and none are supplied here.

Adhyāya 39 · अथ राजयोगाध्यायः

अथाऽतः सम्प्रवक्ष्यामि राजयोगान् द्विजोत्तम । येषां विज्ञानमात्रेण राजपूज्यो जनो भवेत्

athā'taḥ sampravakṣyāmi rājayogān dvijottama | yeṣāṃ vijñānamātreṇa rājapūjyo jano bhavet

Now, next, I shall fully declare the rāja yogas, O best of the twice-born, by the mere knowing of which a person becomes one honoured by kings.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads राययोगान् (rāyayogān), a plain typographic loss of the ja in राजयोगान्; the chapter heading and vv. 7, 8, 13, 24, 27, 28 all have राजयोग. Rendered as राजयोगान्. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads राजयोगान्; this sentence names राययोगान् and rāyayogān, the forms our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected them, and they are kept as history.]

ये योगाः शम्भुना प्रोक्ताः पुरा शैलसुताग्रतः । तेषां सारमहं वक्ष्ये तवाग्रे द्विजनन्दन

ye yogāḥ śambhunā proktāḥ purā śailasutāgrataḥ | teṣāṃ sāramahaṃ vakṣye tavāgre dvijanandana

The yogas that were declared of old by Śambhu ⟨Śiva⟩ in the presence of Śailasutā ⟨Pārvatī, the mountain's daughter⟩ — of these I shall speak the essence before you, O delight of the twice-born.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: śailasutā, 'the mountain's daughter', is the epithet, not the name; the Hindi keeps शैलसुता and glosses it, as does the English.

चिन्तयेत् कारकांशे वा जनुर्लग्नेऽथ वा द्विज । राजयोगकरौ द्वौ द्वौ स्फुटौ खेटौ प्रयत्नतः

cintayet kārakāṃśe vā janurlagne'tha vā dvija | rājayogakarau dvau dvau sphuṭau kheṭau prayatnataḥ

One should consider, O twice-born, either from the kārakāṃśa or else from the birth lagna ⟨the natal ascendant⟩, and with effort, the two ⟨and⟩ two precisely ⟨reckoned⟩ grahas that produce rāja yoga.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: dvau dvau, 'two ⟨and⟩ two', is two PAIRS, not two grahas: vv. 4–5 name them — the ātmakāraka with the putrakāraka, and the lagna lord with the fifth lord. sphuṭa here is 'precisely determined' (by longitude), the sense it carries throughout this text's kāraka reckoning.

आत्मकारकपुत्राभ्यां योगमेकं प्रकल्पयेत् । तनुपञ्चमनाथाभ्यां तथैव द्विजसत्तम

ātmakārakaputrābhyāṃ yogamekaṃ prakalpayet | tanupañcamanāthābhyāṃ tathaiva dvijasattama

From the ātmakāraka and the putra⟨kāraka⟩ one should frame one yoga; and likewise from the lords of the tanu ⟨the first⟩ and the fifth, O best of the twice-born.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: पुत्र stands for पुत्रकारक: v. 5 spells the pair out as आत्मपुत्रकारकयोः. tanu, 'the body', is the first bhāva.

लग्नपुत्रेशयोरात्मपुत्रकारकयोर्द्वयोः । सम्बन्धात् पूर्णमर्धं वा पादं वीर्यानुसारतः

lagnaputreśayorātmaputrakārakayordvayoḥ | sambandhāt pūrṇamardhaṃ vā pādaṃ vīryānusārataḥ

From the relation of the two ⟨pairs⟩ — the lords of the lagna and of the fifth, ⟨and⟩ the ātmakāraka and the putrakāraka — ⟨the yoga arises⟩ full, or half, or a quarter, according to strength.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The three grades full / half / quarter set up v. 14, which ties them to the strength of the aspect.

लग्नेशे पञ्चमे भावे पञ्चमेशे च लग्ने । पुत्रात्मकारकौ विप्र लग्ने च पञ्चमे स्थित

lagneśe pañcame bhāve pañcameśe ca lagne | putrātmakārakau vipra lagne ca pañcame sthita

⟨When⟩ the lagna lord is in the fifth bhāva and the fifth lord in the lagna, and the putrakāraka and the ātmakāraka stand in the lagna and in the fifth, O vipra —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The protasis runs on into v. 7, which carries the result. The e-text's first line is a syllable short (पञ्चमेशे च लग्ने, where the metre wants लग्नगे or लग्नके), and स्थित stands where the dual स्थितौ is required by पुत्रात्मकारकौ; both read as e-text losses, not variants, and neither changes the sense.

स्वोच्चे स्वांशे स्वभे वाऽपि शुभग्रहनिरीक्षितो । महाराजाख्ययोगोऽत्र जातः ख्यातः सुखान्वितः

svocce svāṃśe svabhe vā'pi śubhagrahanirīkṣito | mahārājākhyayogo'tra jātaḥ khyātaḥ sukhānvitaḥ

— or ⟨when they stand⟩ in their own exaltation, their own aṃśa, or their own sign, aspected by benefic grahas: here ⟨arises⟩ the yoga named Mahārāja, and the native is renowned and possessed of happiness.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Completes v. 6. svabha (sva + bha) is the graha's own sign; svāṃśa its own navāṃśa.

भाग्येशः कारको लग्ने पञ्चमे सप्तमेऽपि वा । राजयोगप्रदातारौ शुभखेटयुतेक्षितौ

bhāgyeśaḥ kārako lagne pañcame saptame'pi vā | rājayogapradātārau śubhakheṭayutekṣitau

The lord of bhāgya ⟨the ninth⟩ and the kāraka, ⟨standing⟩ in the lagna, in the fifth, or in the seventh, joined with or aspected by benefic grahas, are the two that bestow rāja yoga.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: pradātārau is dual and its two subjects are the bhāgya lord and the kāraka; the dual is kept in both renderings.

लग्नेशात् कारकाच्चापि धने तुर्ये च पञ्चमे । शुभखेटयुते भावे जातो राजा भवेद् ध्रुवम्

lagneśāt kārakāccāpi dhane turye ca pañcame | śubhakheṭayute bhāve jāto rājā bhaved dhruvam

⟨Reckoned⟩ from the lagna lord and also from the kāraka — the bhāva that is dhana ⟨the second⟩, turya ⟨the fourth⟩ and the fifth being joined by benefic grahas, the native surely becomes a king.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: भावे is singular against three named positions, so the condition is distributive — each of the three bhāvas counted from each of the two reference points. The English keeps the singular 'the bhāva'; Hindi's भाव carries the same reading without strain.

तृतीये षष्ठभे ताभ्यां पापग्रहयुतेक्षिते । जातो राजा भवेदेवं मिश्रे मिश्रफलं वदेत्

tṛtīye ṣaṣṭhabhe tābhyāṃ pāpagrahayutekṣite | jāto rājā bhavedevaṃ miśre miśraphalaṃ vadet

⟨When⟩ from those two the third and the sixth signs are joined with or aspected by malefic grahas, in this way too the native becomes a king; and where ⟨the influences are⟩ mixed, one should declare a mixed result.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: tābhyām, 'from those two', carries over the lagna lord and the kāraka of v. 9. Note that here the malefics do the work: the 3rd and 6th are the upacaya places where a pāpa graha is a strength, not a defect.

स्वांशे वा पञ्चमे शुक्रे जीवेन्दुयुतवीक्षिते । लग्ने लग्नपदे वाऽपि राजवर्गो भवेन्नरः

svāṃśe vā pañcame śukre jīvenduyutavīkṣite | lagne lagnapade vā'pi rājavargo bhavennaraḥ

When Venus, in his own aṃśa or in the fifth, is joined with or aspected by Jupiter and the Moon — ⟨or when he is⟩ in the lagna or in the lagna-pada — the man becomes one of royal rank.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Two locative sets stand side by side with no connective, so the verse can be read either as four alternative places for Venus or as two conditions that must both hold; the Hindi keeps अथवा, which leaves the choice open where English word order tends to force it. rājavarga is 'of the royal class/rank' — the verse stops short of saying he is the king himself.

जन्माङ्गे कालहोराङ्गे कालङ्गे येन केनचित् । एकग्रहेण सन्दृष्टे त्रितये राजभाग् जनः

janmāṅge kālahorāṅge kālaṅge yena kenacit | ekagraheṇa sandṛṣṭe tritaye rājabhāg janaḥ

When the triad — the janma lagna, the kāla-horā lagna, and the kāla lagna — is aspected by any one graha whatsoever, the person has a share in kingship.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: aṅga ('body') is used for lagna throughout the verse. The e-text's कालङ्गे is short of a mātrā for कालाङ्गे and is read so. horā here is the horā LAGNA (the ascendant that advances one sign per hour), not the two-fold division of a sign — v. 24 names the same series bhāva / horā / ghaṭī.

लग्नषड्वर्गके चैवमेकखेटयुतेक्षिते । राजयोगो भवत्येव निर्विशंक द्विजोत्तम

lagnaṣaḍvargake caivamekakheṭayutekṣite | rājayogo bhavatyeva nirviśaṃka dvijottama

And likewise, when the ṣaḍvarga of the lagna is joined with or aspected by a single graha, rāja yoga assuredly comes about — be free of doubt, O best of the twice-born.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: निर्विशंक is the e-text's spelling of निर्विशङ्क, an imperative addressed to Maitreya. The force of the verse is that ONE graha touching all six vargas of the lagna is enough.

पूर्णदृष्टे पूर्णयोगमर्धदृष्टेऽर्धमेव च । पाददृष्टे पादयोगमिति ज्ञेयं क्रमात् फलम्

pūrṇadṛṣṭe pūrṇayogamardhadṛṣṭe'rdhameva ca | pādadṛṣṭe pādayogamiti jñeyaṃ kramāt phalam

On a full aspect, a full yoga; on a half aspect, just a half; on a quarter aspect, a quarter yoga — thus the result is to be known, in order.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: पूर्नयोगम् in the e-text is a typographic form of पूर्णयोगम्, spelled correctly two words earlier in the same pāda. The three grades answer v. 5's full / half / quarter.

लग्नत्रये स्वभोच्चस्थे खेटे राजा भवेद् ध्रुवम् । यद्वा लग्ने दृकाणेंऽशे स्वोच्चखेटयुते द्विज

lagnatraye svabhoccasthe kheṭe rājā bhaved dhruvam | yadvā lagne dṛkāṇeṃ'śe svoccakheṭayute dvija

When a graha stands in its own sign or its own exaltation in the triad of lagnas, the native surely becomes a king; or ⟨when⟩ the lagna, the drekkāṇa and the aṃśa are joined by a graha in its own exaltation, O twice-born.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The verse defines its own 'triad of lagnas' in the second half — lagna, drekkāṇa, aṃśa — which is a different triad from v. 12's (janma, kāla-horā, kāla) and from v. 24's (bhāva, horā, ghaṭī). Each is read from its own context.

पदे शुभे सचंद्रे च धने देवगुरौ तथा । स्वोच्चस्थखेटसन्दृष्टे राजयोगो न संशयः

pade śubhe sacaṃdre ca dhane devagurau tathā | svoccasthakheṭasandṛṣṭe rājayogo na saṃśayaḥ

When a benefic together with the Moon is in the pada, and likewise Jupiter (devaguru) in dhana ⟨the second⟩, and ⟨these are⟩ aspected by a graha standing in its own exaltation, there is rāja yoga — no doubt.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text has शुभ where the locative शुभे is required by पदे … सचंद्रे; read as शुभे. devaguru, 'preceptor of the gods', is Jupiter — a new epithet for the glossary, forced here.

शुभे लग्ने शुभे त्वर्थे तृतीये पापखेचरे । चतुर्थे च शुभे प्राप्ते राजा वा तत्समोऽपि वा

śubhe lagne śubhe tvarthe tṛtīye pāpakhecare | caturthe ca śubhe prāpte rājā vā tatsamo'pi vā

With a benefic in the lagna, a benefic in artha ⟨the second⟩, a malefic graha in the third, and a benefic obtained in the fourth — ⟨the native is⟩ a king, or one equal to him.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: artha is the second bhāva, named in v. 9 as dhana and in v. 29 again as artha; the malefic in the third is the same upacaya principle as v. 10.

स्वोच्चस्थो हरिणांको वा जीवो वा शुक्र एव वा । बुधो वा धनभावस्थः श्रियं दिशति देहिनः

svoccastho hariṇāṃko vā jīvo vā śukra eva vā | budho vā dhanabhāvasthaḥ śriyaṃ diśati dehinaḥ

The Moon (hariṇāṅka, the deer-marked), or Jupiter, or Venus, or Mercury, standing in its own exaltation and placed in the dhana bhāva ⟨the second⟩, bestows prosperity upon the embodied one.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: hariṇāṅka, 'the one marked with a deer', is the Moon — a new graha-epithet, forced here. śrī is wealth AND splendour together; the Hindi keeps श्री and glosses it, where English has to pick a word. dehin, 'the embodied one', is the native.

षष्ठेऽष्टमे तृतीये वा स्वस्वनीचगता ग्रहाः । लग्नं पश्येत् स्वभोच्चस्थो लग्नपो राज्ययोगदः

ṣaṣṭhe'ṣṭame tṛtīye vā svasvanīcagatā grahāḥ | lagnaṃ paśyet svabhoccastho lagnapo rājyayogadaḥ

⟨When⟩ the grahas, each gone to its own debilitation, are in the sixth, the eighth, or the third, and the lagna lord, standing in its own sign or its own exaltation, aspects the lagna — ⟨that⟩ confers the yoga of kingship.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: svasva-nīca-gatāḥ is distributive — 'each in its own place of debilitation'; the debilitated grahas are being confined to the evil houses, which is the point.

षष्ठाऽष्टमव्ययाधीशा नीचस्था रिपुभेऽस्तगाः । स्वोच्चस्वभगलग्नेशो लग्नं पश्यंश्च राज्यदः

ṣaṣṭhā'ṣṭamavyayādhīśā nīcasthā ripubhe'stagāḥ | svoccasvabhagalagneśo lagnaṃ paśyaṃśca rājyadaḥ

⟨When⟩ the lords of the sixth, the eighth and vyaya ⟨the twelfth⟩ are debilitated, in an enemy's sign, or gone to setting ⟨combust⟩, and the lagna lord, gone to its own exaltation or its own sign, aspects the lagna — ⟨that⟩ confers kingship.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text's ऽस्थगाः is not a word here; read as अस्तगाः, 'gone to setting' (combust), which the metre and the sense of the list both support. Recorded as a conjecture, not a variant — this chapter rests on ONE exemplar and there is no second witness to check it against. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads रिपुभेऽस्तगाः; this sentence names ऽस्थगाः, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

स्वोच्चस्वभस्थराज्येशो लग्नं पश्यंश्च राज्यदः । शुभाः केन्द्रस्थिता वाऽपि राज्यदः नाऽत्र संशयः

svoccasvabhastharājyeśo lagnaṃ paśyaṃśca rājyadaḥ | śubhāḥ kendrasthitā vā'pi rājyadaḥ nā'tra saṃśayaḥ

The lord of rājya ⟨the tenth⟩, standing in its own exaltation or its own sign and aspecting the lagna, confers kingship; or benefics situated in the kendras ⟨angles⟩ likewise confer kingship — here there is no doubt.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: In the second half the plural शुभाः … केन्द्रस्थिताः takes a singular predicate राज्यदः; the number-mismatch is the e-text's, and both renderings put the predicate in the plural to agree with the subject.

शुभराशौ शुभांशे च कारको धनवान् भवेत् । तदंशकेन्द्रेषु शुभे नूनं राजा प्रजायते

śubharāśau śubhāṃśe ca kārako dhanavān bhavet | tadaṃśakendreṣu śubhe nūnaṃ rājā prajāyate

⟨When⟩ the kāraka is in an auspicious rāśi and an auspicious aṃśa, ⟨the native⟩ becomes wealthy; and when there is a benefic in the kendras of that aṃśaka, he is certainly born a king.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: śubha is 'auspicious' of the rāśi and aṃśa, but 'benefic' of the graha in the second half — the same word doing both jobs within one verse, per the glossary's split.

लग्नारूढं दारपदं मिथः केन्द्र स्थितं यदि । त्रिलाभे वा त्रिकोणे वा तदा राजा न संशयः

lagnārūḍhaṃ dārapadaṃ mithaḥ kendra sthitaṃ yadi | trilābhe vā trikoṇe vā tadā rājā na saṃśayaḥ

If the lagna-ārūḍha and the dāra-pada ⟨the ārūḍha of the seventh⟩ stand mutually in a kendra, or in the third and eleventh, or in a trikoṇa, then ⟨he is⟩ a king — no doubt.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: trilābha is the compressed name for the pair 3rd-and-11th, and is rendered by the two numbers rather than by the word. dāra ('spouse') is the seventh, so dārapada is its ārūḍha. The e-text prints केन्द्र स्थितं as two words for केन्द्रस्थितं.

भावहोराघटीसंज्ञलग्नानि च प्रपश्यति । स्वोच्चग्रहो राजयोगो लग्नद्वयमथापि वा

bhāvahorāghaṭīsaṃjñalagnāni ca prapaśyati | svoccagraho rājayogo lagnadvayamathāpi vā

And ⟨when⟩ a graha in its own exaltation aspects the lagnas named bhāva, horā and ghaṭī — or even two of ⟨those⟩ lagnas — ⟨there is⟩ rāja yoga.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: स्वोच्चग्र्हो in the e-text is a keying slip for स्वोच्चग्रहो. horā and ghaṭī are again special ASCENDANTS (the horā lagna and the ghaṭikā lagna), not divisions of the sign — cf. v. 12. Corrected to स्वोच्चग्रहो on 2026-09-08 — see this verse's revisions[].

राशेर्द्रेष्काणतोंऽशाच्च राशेरंशादथापि वा । यद्वा राशिदृकाणाभ्यां लग्नद्रष्टा तु योगदः

rāśerdreṣkāṇatoṃ'śācca rāśeraṃśādathāpi vā | yadvā rāśidṛkāṇābhyāṃ lagnadraṣṭā tu yogadaḥ

From the rāśi, from the dreṣkāṇa and from the aṃśa; or else from the rāśi and the aṃśa; or from the rāśi and the drekkāṇa — that which aspects the lagna is the giver of the yoga.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The same word is spelled द्रेष्काण in the first pāda and दृकाण in the fourth, within one verse — the doubled spelling the glossary already records from Ṣaṭpañcāśikā VI.2/VI.5. Both are rendered alike and the forms are noted.

पदे स्वोच्चखगाक्रान्ते चन्द्राक्रान्ते विशेषतः । क्रान्ते च गुरुशुक्राभ्यां केनाप्युच्चग्रहेण वा

pade svoccakhagākrānte candrākrānte viśeṣataḥ | krānte ca guruśukrābhyāṃ kenāpyuccagraheṇa vā

When the pada is occupied by a graha in its own exaltation, and especially when it is occupied by the Moon, and when it is occupied by Jupiter and Venus, or by any exalted graha whatsoever —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: khaga, 'sky-goer', is a graha. The protasis runs on into v. 27, which carries the result.

दुष्टार्गलग्रहाभावे राजयोगो न संशयः । शुभारूढे तत्र चन्द्रे धने देवगुरौ तथा

duṣṭārgalagrahābhāve rājayogo na saṃśayaḥ | śubhārūḍhe tatra candre dhane devagurau tathā

— and in the absence of a graha making an evil argala, there is rāja yoga — no doubt. Likewise, when the ārūḍha is benefic, with the Moon there and Jupiter (devaguru) in dhana ⟨the second⟩ ⟨— rāja yoga again⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The second half is a protasis with no apodosis in this e-text's verse-division; it repeats v. 16a almost word for word, whose result clause is राजयोगो न संशयः, so that result is supplied in ⟨⟩ in both languages and is NOT in the Sanskrit here. argala ('the bolt') is the Jaimini-style intervening influence; it is kept untranslated.

दुःस्थानेशोऽपि नीचस्थो यदि लग्नं प्रपश्यति । तदाऽपि राजयोगः स्यादिति ज्ञेयं द्विजोत्तम

duḥsthāneśo'pi nīcastho yadi lagnaṃ prapaśyati | tadā'pi rājayogaḥ syāditi jñeyaṃ dvijottama

Even if the lord of a duḥsthāna ⟨an evil house⟩, being debilitated, aspects the lagna, then too there would be rāja yoga — thus it is to be known, O best of the twice-born.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: duḥsthāna is the class of evil houses (6th, 8th, 12th), named as a class rather than by number; the verse's whole force is in अपि — even THIS produces the yoga.

चतुर्थदशमार्थायपतिदृष्टे विलग्नभे । पदाल्लाभे तु शुक्रेण दृष्टेऽप्यारूढभे शुभे

caturthadaśamārthāyapatidṛṣṭe vilagnabhe | padāllābhe tu śukreṇa dṛṣṭe'pyārūḍhabhe śubhe

⟨When⟩ the lagna sign is aspected by the lords of the fourth, the tenth, artha ⟨the second⟩ and āya ⟨the eleventh⟩; and when the eleventh from the pada is aspected by Venus; and when the ārūḍha sign too is benefic —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Four lords in one compound: caturtha, daśama, artha (2nd), āya (11th). The protasis runs on into v. 30, which carries the result. vilagna is the lagna itself, not a separate technical point.

राजा वा तत्समो वापि जातको जायते ध्रुवम् । षष्ठाष्टमगते नीचे लग्नं पश्यति वा तथा

rājā vā tatsamo vāpi jātako jāyate dhruvam | ṣaṣṭhāṣṭamagate nīce lagnaṃ paśyati vā tathā

— the native is surely born a king, or one equal to him. And likewise when a debilitated ⟨graha⟩ gone to the sixth or the eighth aspects the lagna.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Completes v. 29. The final quarter is elliptical — तथा carries the result over without restating it, so the closing ⟨same result⟩ is supplied in the Hindi and left as 'likewise' in the English. The doctrine matches v. 19: a debilitated graha shut into the 6th or 8th, aspecting the lagna, gives the yoga.

तृतीयलाभगे नीचे लग्नं पश्यति वा तथा । लग्नांशकेन्द्रेषु शुभे निग्रहानुग्रहक्षमः

tṛtīyalābhage nīce lagnaṃ paśyati vā tathā | lagnāṃśakendreṣu śubhe nigrahānugrahakṣamaḥ

When a debilitated ⟨graha⟩ goes to the third or the eleventh (lābha), or likewise aspects the lagna, ⟨and⟩ a benefic ⟨stands⟩ in the kendras of the lagna and of the aṃśa, ⟨the native⟩ is capable of punishing and of favouring.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Continues the series of v.30, whose second half gives the sixth and eighth; nīca is the debilitated graha, not a house. nigraha-anugraha — the power to punish and to favour — is the standard formula for sovereign authority, kept literal here rather than softened to 'influence'.

अथाऽहं सम्प्रवक्ष्यामि राजयोगादिकं परम् । ग्रहाणां स्थानभेदेन दृष्टियोगवशात् फलम्

athā'haṃ sampravakṣyāmi rājayogādikaṃ param | grahāṇāṃ sthānabhedena dṛṣṭiyogavaśāt phalam

Now I shall fully declare the supreme ⟨matter⟩ of the rājayogas and the rest — the fruit ⟨that comes⟩ from the grahas by difference of place, by force of aspect and of conjunction (yoga).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: A second opening inside one chapter: v.1 already announced the rājayogas ('athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi'). The e-text's ch.39 appears to run two announcements together; translated as it stands. yoga in 'dṛṣṭiyogavaśāt' is conjunction, not the rājayoga of the first pāda.

तपःस्थानाधिपो मन्त्री मन्त्राधीशो विशेषतः । उभावन्योन्यसंदृष्टौ जातश्चेदिह राज्यभाक्

tapaḥsthānādhipo mantrī mantrādhīśo viśeṣataḥ | ubhāvanyonyasaṃdṛṣṭau jātaścediha rājyabhāk

The lord of the place of tapas ⟨the ninth⟩ and the minister — that is, in particular, the lord of the mantra ⟨fifth⟩ house: if the two are in mutual aspect, one born ⟨then⟩ is here a partaker of kingship.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: mantrī and mantrādhīśa are read as two names of ONE party, the lord of the mantra (fifth) house: ubhau ('both') admits exactly two, and v.34 continues with 'those two'. The combination is thus the ninth lord with the fifth lord. The Hindi keeps mantrī undecided, as the Sanskrit does — the word is also the standard cabinet-title of Jupiter and Venus (BPHS 3).

यत्र कुत्रापि संयुक्तौ तौ वापि समसप्तमौ । राजवंशभवो बालो राजा भवति निश्चितम्

yatra kutrāpi saṃyuktau tau vāpi samasaptamau | rājavaṃśabhavo bālo rājā bhavati niścitam

If those two are joined anywhere at all, or else stand in mutual opposition (sama-saptama), a child born in a royal line certainly becomes a king.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: samasaptamau: each in the seventh from the other, i.e. in opposition. The verse restricts the result to one already born in a royal line (rājavaṃśabhava); v.44–45 will extend it to other and to low lineages.

वाहनेशस्तथा माने मानेशो वाहने स्थितः । बुद्धिधर्माधिपाभ्यां तु दृष्टश्चेदिह राज्यभाक्

vāhaneśastathā māne māneśo vāhane sthitaḥ | buddhidharmādhipābhyāṃ tu dṛṣṭaścediha rājyabhāk

The lord of the vehicle (vāhana, the fourth) being likewise in the tenth (māna), and the lord of the tenth standing in the fourth — if ⟨he is⟩ aspected by the lords of the fifth (buddhi) and the ninth (dharma), ⟨the native⟩ is here a partaker of kingship.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Both e-texts read बुद्ध (buddha); बुध (budha, Mercury) is required by sense and by the dual 'by Mercury and the ninth lord'. An exchange (parivartana) of the fourth and tenth lords is what the first half describes. [2026-10-02: the mūla now reads बुद्धिधर्माधिपाभ्यां for बुद्धधर्माधिपाभ्यां (lexicon ruling of 2026-09-15): बुद्धि is the fifth house, so the dual names the lords of the fifth and ninth, not Mercury, and the English and Hindi say so since 2026-10-02.]

सुतकर्मसुहृल्लग्ननाथा धर्मपसंयुताः । यस्य जन्मनि भूपोऽसौ कीर्त्या ख्यातो दिगन्तरे

sutakarmasuhṛllagnanāthā dharmapasaṃyutāḥ | yasya janmani bhūpo'sau kīrtyā khyāto digantare

The lords of the fifth (suta), the tenth (karma), the fourth (suhṛt) and of the lagna joined with the lord of the ninth (dharma) — at whose birth ⟨these stand so⟩, he is a king, renowned by his fame in ⟨distant⟩ quarters.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: suhṛt is taken as the fourth house (the bandhu/suhṛd house); the same chapter calls it vāhana in v.35 and sukha in v.37. nāthāḥ is plural, so four lords are named.

सुखकर्माधिपौ वापि मन्त्रिनाथेन संयुतौ । धर्मनाथेन वा युक्तौ जातश्चेदिह राज्यभाक्

sukhakarmādhipau vāpi mantrināthena saṃyutau | dharmanāthena vā yuktau jātaścediha rājyabhāk

Or if the lords of the fourth (sukha) and the tenth (karma) are joined with the lord of the mantra ⟨fifth⟩ house, or joined with the lord of the ninth (dharma), one born ⟨then⟩ is here a partaker of kingship.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Both e-texts read सुखकर्मादिपौ; read as sukha-karmādhipau. The dual ending forbids 'ādi, and the rest' — exactly two lords are meant. mantrinātha here fixes mantra as the fifth house, which is what v.33's mantrī rests on. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads सुखकर्माधिपौ; this sentence names सुखकर्मादिपौ and 'ādi, the forms our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected them, and they are kept as history.]

सुतेशे धर्मनाथेन युते लग्नेश्वरेण वा । लग्ने सुखेऽथवा माने स्थिते जातो नृपो भवेत्

suteśe dharmanāthena yute lagneśvareṇa vā | lagne sukhe'thavā māne sthite jāto nṛpo bhavet

When the lord of the fifth (suta) is joined with the lord of the ninth (dharma), or with the lord of the lagna, and stands in the lagna, in the fourth (sukha), or in the tenth (māna), one born ⟨then⟩ becomes a king.

धर्मस्थाने स्थिते जीवे स्वगृहे भृगुसंयुते । पंचमाधिपयुक्ते वा जातश्चेदिह राजभाक्

dharmasthāne sthite jīve svagṛhe bhṛgusaṃyute | paṃcamādhipayukte vā jātaścediha rājabhāk

When Jupiter stands in the place of dharma ⟨the ninth⟩, ⟨which is⟩ his own house, joined with Venus, or joined with the lord of the fifth, one born ⟨then⟩ is here a partaker of kingship.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: 'in his own house' restricts the case: the ninth is Jupiter's own only for an Aries lagna (Sagittarius) or a Cancer lagna (Pisces). The verse reads rājabhāk where vv.33, 35, 37 read rājyabhāk — same sense, rendered alike.

दिनार्धाच्च निशार्धाच्च परं सार्धद्विनाडिका । शुभा वेला तदुत्पन्नो राजा स्यात्तत्समोऽपि वा

dinārdhācca niśārdhācca paraṃ sārdhadvināḍikā | śubhā velā tadutpanno rājā syāttatsamo'pi vā

After midday and after midnight, the ⟨following⟩ two and a half nāḍikās are an auspicious period; one born then becomes a king, or his equal.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: sārdha-dvi-nāḍikā = two and a half nāḍikās, kept as the text's own unit. At the usual reckoning of 60 nāḍikās to the ahorātra a nāḍikā is 24 minutes, so the window is about one hour — stated here, not in the translation line.

चन्द्रः कविं कविश्चन्द्रमन्योऽन्यं त्रिभवस्थितः । मिथः पश्यति वा क्वापि राजयोग उदाहृतः

candraḥ kaviṃ kaviścandramanyo'nyaṃ tribhavasthitaḥ | mithaḥ paśyati vā kvāpi rājayoga udāhṛtaḥ

The Moon ⟨aspects⟩ Venus and Venus the Moon, ⟨one⟩ standing in the third house from the other; or ⟨if⟩ they mutually aspect ⟨each other⟩ anywhere at all — a rājayoga is declared.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: kavi is Venus. tribhavasthitaḥ is nominative SINGULAR, so it describes one of the pair standing in the third from the other; a reciprocal third is geometrically impossible (the third from A puts A in the eleventh). The Hindi leaves the participle attached loosely, as the Sanskrit does.

चन्द्रे वर्गोत्तमांशस्थे सबले चतुरादिभिः । ग्रहैर्दृष्टे च यो जातः स राजा भवति ध्रुवम्

candre vargottamāṃśasthe sabale caturādibhiḥ | grahairdṛṣṭe ca yo jātaḥ sa rājā bhavati dhruvam

The Moon standing in a vargottama aṃśa, with strength, and aspected by four or more grahas: he who is born ⟨then⟩ certainly becomes a king.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: caturādibhiḥ = 'four and upward'; the number four is the text's own and is kept.

उत्तमांशगते लग्ने चन्द्रान्यैश्चतुरादिभिः । ग्रहैर्दृष्टेऽपि यो जातः सोऽपि भूमिपतिर्भवेत्

uttamāṃśagate lagne candrānyaiścaturādibhiḥ | grahairdṛṣṭe'pi yo jātaḥ so'pi bhūmipatirbhavet

The lagna gone to the ⟨vargo⟩ttama aṃśa and aspected by four or more grahas other than the Moon: he who is born ⟨then⟩ also becomes a lord of the earth.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: uttamāṃśa is read as the vargottama aṃśa of v.42, to which it back-refers; 'vargo' is supplied and bracketed. candrānyaiḥ excludes the Moon, which the previous verse had made the subject.

त्र्यल्पैरुच्चस्थितैः खेटे राजा राजकुलोद्भवः । अन्यवंशभवस्तत्र राजतुल्यो धनैर्युतः

tryalpairuccasthitaiḥ kheṭe rājā rājakulodbhavaḥ | anyavaṃśabhavastatra rājatulyo dhanairyutaḥ

With grahas — three at the fewest — standing exalted, one sprung from a royal house ⟨is⟩ a king; one born there in another lineage ⟨is⟩ the equal of a king, endowed with wealth.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: try-alpaiḥ rendered 'three at the fewest': the chapter's own series runs three (v.44) → four or five (v.45) → six (v.46), with the result rising at each step, so the count three is secure even though the force of alpa is not. Both e-texts read खेटे (locative singular) against instrumental plural adjectives; read as kheṭaiḥ.

चतुर्भिः पञ्चभिर्वाऽपि खेटैः स्वोच्चत्रिकोणगैः । हीनवंशभवश्चापि राजा भवति निश्चितः

caturbhiḥ pañcabhirvā'pi kheṭaiḥ svoccatrikoṇagaiḥ | hīnavaṃśabhavaścāpi rājā bhavati niścitaḥ

With four, or even five, grahas gone to their own ⟨signs⟩, their exaltations, or trikoṇas, even one born in a low lineage certainly becomes a king.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: svocca-trikoṇa taken as three placements — own sign, exaltation, trikoṇa — not as 'own exaltation'. hīnavaṃśa is rendered at its weight, 'low lineage'.

षड्भिरुच्चगतैः खेटैश्चक्रवर्तित्वमाप्नुयात् । एवं बहुविधा राजयोगा ज्ञेया द्विजोत्तम

ṣaḍbhiruccagataiḥ kheṭaiścakravartitvamāpnuyāt | evaṃ bahuvidhā rājayogā jñeyā dvijottama

With six grahas gone to exaltation ⟨the native⟩ attains the state of a cakravartin ⟨universal sovereign⟩. Thus the rājayogas, of many kinds, are to be known, O best of the twice-born.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: dvijottama addresses Maitreya, the chapter's interlocutor.

एको गुरुर्भृगुर्वापि बुधो वा स्वोच्चसंस्थितः । शुभग्रहयुते केन्द्रे राजा वा तत्समो भवेत्

eko gururbhṛgurvāpi budho vā svoccasaṃsthitaḥ | śubhagrahayute kendre rājā vā tatsamo bhavet

⟨Even⟩ one alone — Jupiter, or Venus, or Mercury — standing in his own ⟨sign⟩ or exaltation, in a kendra joined with a benefic graha: ⟨the native⟩ becomes a king or his equal.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: śubhagrahayute kendre is locative on the kendra: the angle itself holds a benefic. ekaḥ ('one alone') is what lowers the requirement from the multi-graha counts of vv.44–46.

केन्द्रस्थितैः शुभैः सर्वैः पापैश्च त्रिषडायगैः । हीनवंशोऽपि यो जातः स राजा भवति ध्रुवम्

kendrasthitaiḥ śubhaiḥ sarvaiḥ pāpaiśca triṣaḍāyagaiḥ | hīnavaṃśo'pi yo jātaḥ sa rājā bhavati dhruvam

With all the benefics standing in kendras and the malefics gone to the third, the sixth and the eleventh (āya), he who is born ⟨then⟩, though of low lineage, certainly becomes a king.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: tri-ṣaḍ-āya = the third, sixth and eleventh, the three upācaya houses in which malefics are wanted. Both e-texts read केन्द्रेस्थितैः without the sandhi break; kendre sthitaiḥ. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads केन्द्रस्थितैः; this sentence names केन्द्रेस्थितैः, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

Adhyāya 40 · अथ राजसम्बन्धयोगाध्यायः

राज्यनाथे जनुर्लग्नादमात्येशयुतेक्षिते । अमात्यकारकेणापि प्रधानत्वं नृपालये

rājyanāthe janurlagnādamātyeśayutekṣite | amātyakārakeṇāpi pradhānatvaṃ nṛpālaye

When the lord of the tenth, the house of rule, ⟨reckoned⟩ from the birth-lagna, is joined with and aspected by the lord of the amātya, and by the Amātyakāraka as well — ⟨there is⟩ chief place in the king's court.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: अमात्येश is rendered literally, 'the lord of the amātya ⟨house⟩': the chapter nowhere says which bhāva it means, and the mūla keeps it distinct from the अमात्यकारक named in the second half (which is added with अपि, 'as well'). Some readers collapse the two, making the second half a restatement rather than an addition; the Hindi keeps the two words apart as the Sanskrit does. The final pāda प्रधानत्वं नृपालये is shared verbatim with v2.

लाभेशवीक्षिते लाभे पापदृग्योगवर्जिते । राज्यभावे तदा विप्र प्रधानत्वं नृपालये

lābheśavīkṣite lābhe pāpadṛgyogavarjite | rājyabhāve tadā vipra pradhānatvaṃ nṛpālaye

When the eleventh, the house of gain, is aspected by the lord of the eleventh, and the tenth, the house of rule, is free of the aspect and the conjunction of malefics — then, O brāhmaṇa, ⟨there is⟩ chief place in the king's court.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Two locative absolutes: लाभे … वीक्षिते and राज्यभावे पापदृग्योगवर्जिते. The freedom from malefics belongs to the tenth, not to the eleventh — पापदृग्योगवर्जिते stands in the same case as राज्यभावे and next to it in the line.

अमात्यकारकेणापि कारकेन्द्रेण संयुते । तीव्रबुद्धियुतो बालो राजमन्त्री भवेद् ध्रुवम्

amātyakārakeṇāpi kārakendreṇa saṃyute | tīvrabuddhiyuto bālo rājamantrī bhaved dhruvam

When ⟨the lord of the tenth⟩ is joined with the Amātyakāraka, and with the chief of the kārakas ⟨the Ātmakāraka⟩ as well — the child, endowed with keen intellect, assuredly becomes a king's minister.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: कारकेन्द्र is कारक + इन्द्र, 'the Indra (chief) of the kārakas' — i.e. the Ātmakāraka; कारक + केन्द्र would give कारककेन्द्र with no elision, so 'the kāraka in a kendra' is not available here. संयुते is a locative absolute whose subject the mūla does not state; v1's राज्यनाथ is the nearest candidate and is supplied in brackets.

अमात्यकारके विप्र सबले शुभसंयुते । स्वक्षेत्रेस्वोच्चगे वापि राजमन्त्री भवेद् ध्रुवम्

amātyakārake vipra sabale śubhasaṃyute | svakṣetresvoccage vāpi rājamantrī bhaved dhruvam

O brāhmaṇa, when the Amātyakāraka is strong and joined with benefics, or is in its own field, or has gone to its own exaltation — assuredly ⟨the native⟩ becomes a king's minister.

अमात्यकारके लग्ने पञ्चमे नवमेऽपि वा । राजमन्त्री भवेद् बालो विख्यातो नाऽत्रसंशयः

amātyakārake lagne pañcame navame'pi vā | rājamantrī bhaved bālo vikhyāto nā'trasaṃśayaḥ

When the Amātyakāraka is in the lagna, in the fifth, or else in the ninth — the child becomes a king's minister, and renowned; there is no doubt in this.

आत्मकारकतः केन्द्रे कोणे वाऽमात्यकारके । तदा राजकृपायुक्तो जातो राजाश्रितः सुखी

ātmakārakataḥ kendre koṇe vā'mātyakārake | tadā rājakṛpāyukto jāto rājāśritaḥ sukhī

When the Amātyakāraka is in a kendra or a trikoṇa from the Ātmakāraka — then the one born is possessed of the king's favour, dependent on the king, and happy.

कारकाच्च तथारूढात् लग्नाच्च द्विजसत्तम । तृतीये षष्ठभे पापैः सेनाधीशः प्रजायते

kārakācca tathārūḍhāt lagnācca dvijasattama | tṛtīye ṣaṣṭhabhe pāpaiḥ senādhīśaḥ prajāyate

From the kāraka, and likewise from the ārūḍha, and from the lagna, O best of the twice-born: with malefics in the third and in the sixth sign, ⟨the native⟩ is born a commander of the army.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: कारक here stands unqualified in the standard triad kāraka / ārūḍha / lagna, where the first member is the kāraka-lagna, the Ātmakāraka's own sign; from v8 onward the same bare word more plausibly carries forward the Amātyakāraka of vv. 3–6. The ambiguity is real and is left standing in both renderings — कारक is kept as कारक in the Hindi rather than resolved.

कारके केन्द्रे कोणेषु स्वतुङ्गे वा स्वभे स्थिते । भाग्यपेन युते दृष्टे राजमन्त्री भवेद् ध्रुवम्

kārake kendre koṇeṣu svatuṅge vā svabhe sthite | bhāgyapena yute dṛṣṭe rājamantrī bhaved dhruvam

When the kāraka stands in a kendra or in the trikoṇas, or in its own exaltation or its own sign, and is joined or aspected by the lord of the ninth (bhāgya) — assuredly ⟨the native⟩ becomes a king's minister.

कारके जन्मराशीशे लग्नगे शुभसंयुते । मन्त्रित्वे मुख्ययोगोऽयं वार्धकेनाऽत्र संशयः

kārake janmarāśīśe lagnage śubhasaṃyute | mantritve mukhyayogo'yaṃ vārdhakenā'tra saṃśayaḥ

When the kāraka, ⟨being⟩ the lord of the birth-rāśi, has gone to the lagna and is joined with benefics — this is the chief yoga for ministership, ⟨coming⟩ in old age; there is no doubt in this.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: वार्धकेनाऽत्र संशयः resolves as वार्धके + न अत्र संशयः, 'in old age; there is no doubt here' — the same नाऽत्र संशयः that closes v5. Read as an instrumental वार्धकेन the pāda would assert doubt rather than deny it, which contradicts the yoga. Second point: कारके जन्मराशीशे लग्नगे शुभसंयुते has all four words in the singular locative, so it is taken as one subject in apposition — the kāraka which is also the lord of the birth-rāśi. Read with number-laxity it would be 'the kāraka and the lord of the birth-rāśi ⟨both⟩ in the lagna'; the Hindi 'जन्मराशि का ईश होकर' follows the grammatical reading.

कारके शुभसंयुक्ते पञ्चमे सप्तमेऽपि वा । दशमे नवमे वाऽपि धनं राजाश्रयाद् भवेत्

kārake śubhasaṃyukte pañcame saptame'pi vā | daśame navame vā'pi dhanaṃ rājāśrayād bhavet

When the kāraka is joined with benefics and is in the fifth, or in the seventh, or in the tenth or the ninth — there is wealth from dependence on the king.

भाग्यभावपदे लग्ने कारके नवमेऽपि वा । राजसम्बन्धयोगोऽयं निर्विशंकं द्विजोत्तम

bhāgyabhāvapade lagne kārake navame'pi vā | rājasambandhayogo'yaṃ nirviśaṃkaṃ dvijottama

When the kāraka is in the pada of the bhāgya house ⟨the ninth⟩, in the lagna, or else in the ninth — this is the yoga of connection with royalty, without a doubt, O best of the twice-born.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: पद is the ārūḍha pada, computed as in ch. 29 (अथ पदाध्यायः); भाग्यभावपद is therefore the ārūḍha of the ninth. भाग्यभावपदे, लग्ने and नवमे are read as three alternative stations of the kāraka, governed by अपि वा.

लाभेशे लाभभावस्थे पापदृष्टिविवर्जिते । कारके शुभसंयुक्ते लाभस्तस्य नृपालयात्

lābheśe lābhabhāvasthe pāpadṛṣṭivivarjite | kārake śubhasaṃyukte lābhastasya nṛpālayāt

When the lord of the eleventh stands in the eleventh house, free from the aspect of malefics, and the kāraka is joined with benefics — gain comes to him from the king's court.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: लाभ carries both its senses in one verse: the house-name (the eleventh) in the first half, and the ordinary 'gain' in the last pāda, लाभस्तस्य नृपालयात्.

लग्नेशे राज्यभावस्थे राज्येशे लग्नसंस्थिते । प्रबलो राजसम्बन्धयोगोऽयं परिकीर्तितः

lagneśe rājyabhāvasthe rājyeśe lagnasaṃsthite | prabalo rājasambandhayogo'yaṃ parikīrtitaḥ

When the lord of the lagna stands in the tenth, the house of rule, and the lord of the tenth stands in the lagna — this is declared a powerful yoga of connection with royalty.

कारकात् तुर्यभावस्थौ सितेन्दू द्विजसत्तम । यस्य जन्मनि जातोऽयं राजचिह्नेन संयुतः

kārakāt turyabhāvasthau sitendū dvijasattama | yasya janmani jāto'yaṃ rājacihnena saṃyutaḥ

O best of the twice-born, he in whose birth Venus and the Moon stand in the fourth house from the kāraka — that one born is furnished with the insignia of a king.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: तुर्य = the fourth. सितेन्दू is a dual dvandva, Venus and the Moon together, not either one. राजचिह्न is the king's mark or emblem — the badge of royal office, not kingship itself.

लग्नेशे कारके वाऽपि पञ्चमेशेन संयुते । केन्द्रे कोणे स्थिते तस्मिन् राजमित्रं भवेन्नरः

lagneśe kārake vā'pi pañcameśena saṃyute | kendre koṇe sthite tasmin rājamitraṃ bhavennaraḥ

When the lord of the lagna, or else the kāraka, is joined with the lord of the fifth, and that ⟨one⟩ stands in a kendra or a trikoṇa — the man becomes a friend of the king.

Adhyāya 41 · viśeṣadhanayogādhyāyaḥ (On the Particular Combinations for Wealth)

41.1two exemplars weighed

अथाऽतः सम्प्रवक्ष्यामि धनयोगं विशेषतः । यस्मिन् योगे समुत्पन्नो निश्चितो धनवान् भवेत् ॥ १ ॥

athā'taḥ sampravakṣyāmi dhanayogaṃ viśeṣataḥ | yasmin yoge samutpanno niścito dhanavān bhavet || 1 ||

Now next I shall declare, in particular, the combination for wealth — born under which combination a man is assuredly possessed of riches.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The chapter is numbered 41 here because that is Santhanam's numbering and the one this app's citations use. It is chapter 43 in the Girish Chand Sharma edition, whose Sanskrit is otherwise the same recension verse for verse.
41.2two exemplars weighed

पञ्चमे भृगुजक्षेत्रे तस्मिन् शुक्रेण संयुते । लाभे भौमेन संयुक्ते बहुद्रव्यस्य नायकः ॥ २ ॥

pañcame bhṛgujakṣetre tasmin śukreṇa saṃyute | lābhe bhaumena saṃyukte bahudravyasya nāyakaḥ || 2 ||

When the 5th is a sign of Venus with Venus standing in it, and the 11th (lābha) is joined by Mars: a master of much substance.

41.3two exemplars weighed

पञ्चमे तु बुधक्षेत्रे तस्मिन् बुधयुते सति । चन्द्रे भौमे गुरौ लाभे बहुद्रव्यस्य नायकः ॥ ३ ॥

pañcame tu budhakṣetre tasmin budhayute sati | candre bhaume gurau lābhe bahudravyasya nāyakaḥ || 3 ||

When the 5th is a sign of Mercury with Mercury standing in it, and the Moon, Mars and Jupiter stand in the 11th (lābha): a master of much substance.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

पंचमे तु बुधक्षेत्रे तस्मिन् बुधयुते सति । चन्द्रे भौमे गुरौ लाभे बहुद्रव्यस्य नायकः ॥ ३ ॥

2 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: A and D read बुधयुतो, a nominative where the locative absolute needs बुधयुते — the same construction is spelled correctly in the eight neighbouring verses. Witness B has it right and is constituted.
  • About this edition: REWORDED 2026-08-13 against the widened copyright rail (see ch.24 v71). Only the verb changed — "stand" for "are"/"is placed" — which is if anything closer to the Sanskrit, where the grahas are simply located (लाभे) with no verb supplied at all.
41.4two exemplars weighed

पञ्चमे च रविक्षेत्रे तस्मिन् रवियुते सति । लाभे शनीन्दुजीवाढ्ये बहुद्रव्यस्य नायकः ॥ ४ ॥

pañcame ca ravikṣetre tasmin raviyute sati | lābhe śanīndujīvāḍhye bahudravyasya nāyakaḥ || 4 ||

When the 5th is the Sun's sign with the Sun standing in it, and the 11th (lābha) holds Saturn, the Moon and Jupiter: a master of much substance.

1 note on this verse
  • Another reading: An earlier version of this file recorded witness B as printing जीवाद्ये and constituted A/D 'against the plate'. The plate reads शनीन्दुजीवाढ्ये — the same as A and D. There was no divergence, and the ledger row claiming one has been withdrawn.
41.5two exemplars weighed

पञ्चमे तु शनिक्षेत्रे तस्मिन् शनियुते सति । लाभे रवीन्दुसंयुक्ते बहुद्रव्यस्य नायकः ॥ ५ ॥

pañcame tu śanikṣetre tasmin śaniyute sati | lābhe ravīndusaṃyukte bahudravyasya nāyakaḥ || 5 ||

When the 5th is a sign of Saturn with Saturn standing in it, and the 11th (lābha) is joined by the Sun and the Moon: a master of much substance.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

पंचमे तु शनिक्षेत्रे तस्मिन् शनियुते सति । लाभे रविन्दुसंयुक्ते बहुद्रव्यस्य नायकः ॥ ५ ॥

1 note on this verse
  • Another reading: Witness B prints रविन्दु°; A and D read रवीन्दु°, the correct sandhi of रवि + इन्दु. A/D constituted.
41.6two exemplars weighed

पञ्चमे तु गुरुक्षेत्रे तस्मिन् गुरुयुते सति । लाभे चन्द्रसुते जातो बहुद्रव्यस्य नायकः ॥ ६ ॥

pañcame tu gurukṣetre tasmin guruyute sati | lābhe candrasute jāto bahudravyasya nāyakaḥ || 6 ||

When the 5th is a sign of Jupiter with Jupiter standing in it, and Mercury is in the 11th (lābha): the one born is a master of much substance.

41.7two exemplars weighed

पञ्चमे तु कुजक्षेत्रे तस्मिन् कुजयुते सति । लाभस्थे भृगुपुत्रे तु बहुद्रव्यस्य नायकः ॥ ७ ॥

pañcame tu kujakṣetre tasmin kujayute sati | lābhasthe bhṛguputre tu bahudravyasya nāyakaḥ || 7 ||

When the 5th is a sign of Mars with Mars standing in it, and Venus stands in the 11th (lābha): a master of much substance.

41.8two exemplars weighed

पञ्चमे तु शशिक्षेत्रे तस्मिन् शशियुते सति । शनौ लाभस्थिते जातो बहुद्रव्यस्य नायकः ॥ ८ ॥

pañcame tu śaśikṣetre tasmin śaśiyute sati | śanau lābhasthite jāto bahudravyasya nāyakaḥ || 8 ||

When the 5th is the Moon's sign with the Moon standing in it, and Saturn stands in the 11th (lābha): the one born is a master of much substance.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: REWORDED 2026-08-13 against the widened copyright rail (see ch.24 v71). Only the verb changed — "stand" for "are"/"is placed" — which is if anything closer to the Sanskrit, where लाभस्थिते says that Saturn stands (स्थित) in the 11th.
41.9two exemplars weighed

भानुक्षेत्रगते लग्ने तस्मिन् भानुयुते पुनः । भौमेन गुरुणा युक्ते दृष्टे जातो युतो धनैः ॥ ९ ॥

bhānukṣetragate lagne tasmin bhānuyute punaḥ | bhaumena guruṇā yukte dṛṣṭe jāto yuto dhanaiḥ || 9 ||

When the ascendant falls in the Sun's sign, the Sun moreover stands there, and ⟨the ascendant is⟩ joined or aspected by Mars and Jupiter: the one born is furnished with riches.

41.10two exemplars weighed

चन्द्रक्षेत्रगते लग्ने तस्मिन् चन्द्रयुते सति । बुधेन गुरुणा युक्ते दृष्टे जातो धनी भवेत् ॥ १० ॥

candrakṣetragate lagne tasmin candrayute sati | budhena guruṇā yukte dṛṣṭe jāto dhanī bhavet || 10 ||

When the ascendant falls in the Moon's sign with the Moon standing there, joined or aspected by Mercury and Jupiter: the one born becomes wealthy.

41.11two exemplars weighed

भौमक्षेत्रे गते लग्ने तस्मिन् भौमेन संयुते । सौम्यशुक्रार्कजैर्युक्ते दृष्टे श्रीमान्नरो भवेत् ॥ ११ ॥

bhaumakṣetre gate lagne tasmin bhaumena saṃyute | saumyaśukrārkajairyukte dṛṣṭe śrīmānnaro bhavet || 11 ||

When the ascendant falls in a sign of Mars and is joined by Mars, joined or aspected by Mercury, Venus and Saturn: the man becomes prosperous.

41.12two exemplars weighed

बुधक्षेत्रगते लग्ने तस्मिन् बुधयुते सति । शनिजीवयुते दृष्टे जातो धनयुतो भवेत् ॥ १२ ॥

budhakṣetragate lagne tasmin budhayute sati | śanijīvayute dṛṣṭe jāto dhanayuto bhavet || 12 ||

When the ascendant falls in a sign of Mercury with Mercury standing there, joined or aspected by Saturn and Jupiter: the one born comes to be possessed of wealth.

41.13two exemplars weighed

गुरुक्षेत्रगते लग्ने तस्मिन् गुरुयुते सति । बुधभौमयुते दृष्टे जायते धनवान्नरः ॥ १३ ॥

gurukṣetragate lagne tasmin guruyute sati | budhabhaumayute dṛṣṭe jāyate dhanavānnaraḥ || 13 ||

When the ascendant falls in a sign of Jupiter with Jupiter standing there, joined or aspected by Mercury and Mars: a wealthy man is born.

41.14two exemplars weighed

भृगुक्षेत्रगते लग्ने तस्मिन् भृगुयुते सति । शनिसौम्ययुते दृष्टे यो जातः स धनी भवेत् ॥ १४ ॥

bhṛgukṣetragate lagne tasmin bhṛguyute sati | śanisaumyayute dṛṣṭe yo jātaḥ sa dhanī bhavet || 14 ||

When the ascendant falls in a sign of Venus with Venus standing there, joined or aspected by Saturn and Mercury: he who is born becomes wealthy.

41.15two exemplars weighed

शनिक्षेत्रगते लग्ने तस्मिन् शनियुते सति । भौमेन गुरुणा युक्ते दृष्टे जातो धनैर्युतः ॥ १५ ॥

śanikṣetragate lagne tasmin śaniyute sati | bhaumena guruṇā yukte dṛṣṭe jāto dhanairyutaḥ || 15 ||

When the ascendant falls in a sign of Saturn with Saturn standing there, joined or aspected by Mars and Jupiter: the one born is furnished with riches.

41.16a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

धनदौ धर्मधीनाथौ ये वा ताभ्यां युता ग्रहाः । तेऽपि स्वस्वदशाकाले धनदा नाऽत्र संशयः ॥ १६ ॥

dhanadau dharmadhīnāthau ye vā tābhyāṃ yutā grahāḥ | te'pi svasvadaśākāle dhanadā nā'tra saṃśayaḥ || 16 ||

The lords of the 9th (dharma) and the 5th (dhī) are givers of wealth; and whatever planets are joined with those two, they too are givers of wealth, each in the time of its own daśā (period). Of this there is no doubt.

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: धर्मधीनाथौ is the lords of dharma (the 9th) and of dhī (the 5th), the two trines (7.35 names the 5th and the 9th koṇa). Before this verse the chapter has not used the 9th: vv. 2–8 work with the 5th (its lord in it, with named planets in the 11th) and vv. 9–15 with the lagna (its lord in it, joined or aspected by named planets). The 9th lord first appears here, and next at v23. It is NOT the 2nd and 9th: dhī here is buddhi, the 5th, and reading it as धन would duplicate धनदौ in the same line.
41.17two exemplars weighed

ग्रहाणामुक्तयोगेषु क्रूरसौम्यविभागतः । बलाबलविवेकेन फलमूह्यं विचक्षणैः ॥ १७ ॥

grahāṇāmuktayogeṣu krūrasaumyavibhāgataḥ | balābalavivekena phalamūhyaṃ vicakṣaṇaiḥ || 17 ||

In the combinations of the grahas that have been stated, by the division into malefic and benefic and by discernment of strength and weakness, the effect is to be inferred by the discerning.

41.18two exemplars weighed

केन्द्रेशः पारिजातस्थस्तदा दाता भवेन्नरः । उत्तमे ह्युत्तमो दाता गोपुरे पुरुषत्वयुक् ॥ १८ ॥

kendreśaḥ pārijātasthastadā dātā bhavennaraḥ | uttame hyuttamo dātā gopure puruṣatvayuk || 18 ||

With the lord of an angle in Pārijāta the man is then a giver; in Uttama, an excellent giver; in Gopura, endowed with manliness.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: From here the chapter changes subject: v18–34 grade lords by the names of the digvarga, the set of ten divisions (6.45–47): Pārijāta, Uttama, Gopura, Siṃhāsana, Pārāvata, Devaloka, Brahmaloka, Airāvata, for two to nine favouring vargas of the ten, in ascending order of dignity. 6.47 calls the grade of nine Śakravāhana, Indra's mount, which Airāvata is. The lords are the kendra lords (v18–19), the 5th lord (v20–22), the 9th lord (v23–27) and the kendra and trikoṇa lords together (v28–34). Those last verses still speak of a combination: v28 recalls the rājayoga made by a connection of a kendra lord and a trikoṇa lord, v29–30 grade its result by the grade the two lords reach, and v31–34 name those born under it ('in this combination', अस्मिन् योगे, v31), v33–34 grade by grade. The eight names are kept untranslated because they are technical grades, not descriptions.
41.19two exemplars weighed

सिंहासने भवेन्मान्यः शूरः पारावतांशके । सभाध्यक्षो देवलोके ब्रह्मलोके मुनिर्मतः । ऐरावतांशके तुष्टो दिग्योगो नैव जायते ॥ १९ ॥

siṃhāsane bhavenmānyaḥ śūraḥ pārāvatāṃśake | sabhādhyakṣo devaloke brahmaloke munirmataḥ | airāvatāṃśake tuṣṭo digyogo naiva jāyate || 19 ||

In Siṃhāsana he is one held in honour; in the Pārāvata portion, a hero; in Devaloka, president of the assembly; in Brahmaloka he is reckoned a sage. In the Airāvata portion he is content. The dig-yoga does not arise at all.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

सिंहासने भवेन्मान्यः शूरः पारावतांशके । सभाध्यक्षो देवलोके बह्मलोके मुनिर्मतः । ऐरावतांशके तुष्टो दिग्योगो नैव जायते ॥ १९ ॥

3 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: The plate reads बह्मलोके — ब followed by the ह्म conjunct. That is a DROPPED REPHA, a printing defect of this edition rather than a variant reading: it sets ब्रह्म correctly at v21 and defectively at v19, v22, v26 and v34, sometimes on the same page. An earlier version of this file read the defect as a word, बहुलोके, and built a 'split decision' on it. Witness B agrees with A and D on ब्रह्मलोके; the only real disagreement in this verse is तुष्टो against A/D's तृष्टो, where B is right.
  • About this edition: This verse carries three half-lines rather than two in every witness we hold — six pādas, not four. It is printed so and is not repaired.
  • About this edition: THE KNOWN ब्रह्म DEFECT OF THIS EDITION, confirmed here by an independent reader. The plate sets बह्म- without the repha; we print ब्रह्म-. This is the misprint recorded in the text catalog's findings and it is dangerous precisely because बह्म at speed reads as बहु, a different word. The 2026-08-13 sweep, whose readers were warned to look at every ब्रह्म word and report whether the repha was inked, found it dropped at every occurrence in this chapter — six verses. That turns a caution into a measurement.
41.20two exemplars weighed

पारिजाते सुताधीशे विद्या चैव कुलोचिता । उत्तमे चोत्तमा ज्ञेया गोपुरे भुवनांकिता ॥ २० ॥

pārijāte sutādhīśe vidyā caiva kulocitā | uttame cottamā jñeyā gopure bhuvanāṃkitā || 20 ||

With the lord of the fifth in Pārijāta, the learning is such as befits the family; in Uttama it is to be known as of the best; in Gopura, marked out among the worlds.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

पारिजाते सुताधीशे विधा चैव कुलोचिता । उत्तमे चोत्तमा ज्ञेया गोपुरे भुवनांकिता ॥ २० ॥

2 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: Witness B prints विधा; A and D read विद्या, 'learning', which the whole verse and the two that follow are about. A/D constituted.
  • Where we differ: ADJUDICATED 2026-08-13 at high magnification by a reader given only the page image and the surrounding words, never either candidate reading. Ours stands. The plate prints a single ध, विधा; we print विद्या with witnesses A and D. The reader is explicit that the metal shows one letter and not a द+य conjunct — and also that विद्या is what the sense requires. The parallel two verses later settles it: at 41.21 the same edition sets बह्मविधा where the word is certainly ब्रह्मविद्या, so द्य → ध is a habit of this printing and not a reading. सुताधीश is the lord of the fifth, whose subject is learning.
41.21two exemplars weighed

सिंहासने तथा वाच्या साचिव्येन समन्विता । पारावते च विज्ञेया ब्रह्मविद्या द्विजोत्तम ॥ २१ ॥

siṃhāsane tathā vācyā sācivyena samanvitā | pārāvate ca vijñeyā brahmavidyā dvijottama || 21 ||

In Siṃhāsana it is to be declared as attended with a minister's office (sācivya); and in Pārāvata it is to be known as the knowledge of Brahman, O best of the twice-born.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

सिंहासने तथा वाच्चा साचिव्येन समन्विता । पारावते च विज्ञेया ब्रह्मविधा द्विजोत्तम ॥ २१ ॥

3 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The plate reads साचिव्येन, the same as A and D — an earlier version of this file recorded सचिवेन and argued against it, an argument against a reading no witness holds. Two real differences remain in the verse: B prints वाच्चा for वाच्या, and ब्रह्मविधा for ब्रह्मविद्या (both confirmed on the plate). A/D are constituted on both: वाच्या is the gerundive the sentence needs, and ब्रह्मविद्या is a standing term.
  • About this edition: THE KNOWN ब्रह्म DEFECT OF THIS EDITION, confirmed here by an independent reader. The plate sets बह्म- without the repha; we print ब्रह्म-. This is the misprint recorded in the text catalog's findings and it is dangerous precisely because बह्म at speed reads as बहु, a different word. The 2026-08-13 sweep, whose readers were warned to look at every ब्रह्म word and report whether the repha was inked, found it dropped at every occurrence in this chapter — six verses. That turns a caution into a measurement.
  • About this edition: Found by the adversarial audit of the ENGLISH, 2026-08-13 — the first pass to attack the translations rather than the Sanskrit — and upheld after an independent attempt to refute it. साचिव्य is the abstract of सचिव — the office or business of a minister — i.e. a POST held, not a body of knowledge. "Statecraft" is a subject matter (nīti), so the claim had shifted from "the learning comes accompanied by a minister's office" to "the learning is political science". The Sanskrit is kept beside the rendering because the term is doing technical work here.
41.22two exemplars weighed

सुतेशे देवलोकस्थे कर्मयोगश्च जायते । उपासना ब्रह्मलोके भक्तिस्त्वैरावतांशके ॥ २२ ॥

suteśe devalokasthe karmayogaśca jāyate | upāsanā brahmaloke bhaktistvairāvatāṃśake || 22 ||

With the lord of the fifth standing in Devaloka the yoga of action arises; in Brahmaloka, worship; and in the Airāvata portion, devotion.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Our source read भक्तिस्त्वरावतांशके, and the 2026-08-13 pass kept it as every witness then at hand gave it (our e-text and G. C. Sharma's printing). अरावत is no word, and the ladder needs Airāvata, which the chapter spells in full at v19, v27 and v34. Every printing we hold outside our line has it: the Paliwal printing's own text, the transcription of the Prauḍha 1952 (p. 248), and the Bombay family in other wording. The meaning pass restored भक्तिस्त्वैरावतांशके on 2026-10-09; see the revisions row.
  • About this edition: THE KNOWN ब्रह्म DEFECT OF THIS EDITION, confirmed here by an independent reader. The plate sets बह्म- without the repha; we print ब्रह्म-. This is the misprint recorded in the text catalog's findings and it is dangerous precisely because बह्म at speed reads as बहु, a different word. The 2026-08-13 sweep, whose readers were warned to look at every ब्रह्म word and report whether the repha was inked, found it dropped at every occurrence in this chapter — six verses. That turns a caution into a measurement.
41.23a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

धर्मेशे पारिजातस्थे तीर्थकृत्त्वत्र जन्मनि । पूर्वजन्मन्यपि ज्ञेयस्तीर्थकृच्चोत्तमांशके ॥ २३ ॥

dharmeśe pārijātasthe tīrthakṛttvatra janmani | pūrvajanmanyapi jñeyastīrthakṛccottamāṃśake || 23 ||

With the lord of the 9th (dharma) in Pārijāta, he is a pilgrim to holy places (tīrthakṛt) in this birth; in the Uttama portion he is to be known as a pilgrim in a former birth as well.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

धर्मेशे पारिजातस्थे तीर्थकृत्वत्र जन्मनि । पूर्वजन्मन्यपि ज्ञेयस्तीर्थकृच्चोत्तमांशके ॥ २३ ॥

2 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The plate reads तीर्थकृत्वत्र; A and D read तीर्थकृत्त्वत्र. An earlier version of this file recorded B as तीर्थकृत्रत्र, which was a misreading. Both attested forms resolve as तीर्थकृत् तु अत्र, 'a pilgrim here'; A/D is constituted as the fuller spelling and the difficulty is recorded rather than smoothed.
  • Where we differ: ADJUDICATED 2026-08-13 at high magnification by a reader given only the page image and the surrounding words, never either candidate reading. Ours stands, as a gemination question rather than a reading. The plate prints तीर्थकृत्वत्र; we print तीर्थकृत्त्वत्र with witnesses A and D. Both scan, and the same press is known to double and undouble consonants at conjunct boundaries. The stem is तीर्थकृत्, as pāda d shows with तीर्थकृच्चोत्तमांशके.
41.24two exemplars weighed

गोपुरे मखकर्ता च परे चैवाऽत्र जन्मनि । सिंहासने भवेद्वीरः सत्यवादी जितेन्द्रियः ॥ २४ ॥

gopure makhakartā ca pare caivā'tra janmani | siṃhāsane bhavedvīraḥ satyavādī jitendriyaḥ || 24 ||

In Gopura he is a performer of the sacrifice, and in the other birth as well as in this one; in Siṃhāsana he is brave, truthful, and master of his senses.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

गौपुरे मखकर्ता च परे चैवाऽत्र जन्मनि । सिंहासने भवेद्वीरः सत्यवादी जितेन्द्रियः ॥ २४ ॥

4 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: Witnesses A and D read गौपुरे and भवेद्वीरः, and witness B, G. C. Sharma vol. 1 read from its page image (printed p. 567), prints the same, so the three agree at both loci. भवेद्वीरः is theirs and ours. Our गोपुरे corrects a wrong sort the three share: the same edition prints गोपुरे at 41.20 on the same page, Gopura is the grade of four good vargas in the ten-varga scheme (6.46), and the transcriptions of the Bombay family's printings give गोपुरे here (the recension row). On धीर 'steadfast' against वीर 'brave' only printings outside our three witnesses differ (the second ledger row). An earlier form of this note credited witness B with गोपुरे and भवेद्धीरः, from a first sweep whose readings for witness B were wrong at both loci.
  • About this edition: The 2026-08-13 blind reader transcribed गौपुरे where we print गोपुरे, and the plate bears that reader out (the next note). The PDF text layer reads गोपुरे, and so does the machine transcription of the page; the first sweep's गोपुरे for witness B agrees with them, not with the ink. Our गोपुरे stands as a correction of the misprint, not as witness B's reading: गोपुर (as a common word, 'gateway, gate-tower') is here the name of a grade in the list of 6.45–47 (Pārijāta, Uttama, Gopura, Siṃhāsana, Pārāvata and the rest), and the same edition prints it so at 41.20. The earlier judgement that witness B corrects the e-texts here is withdrawn.
  • About this edition: ADJUDICATED 2026-08-13 at high magnification by a reader given only the page image and the surrounding words, never either candidate reading. BOTH LOCI RE-READ, and they fall differently. (a) OUR TEXT CONFIRMED: the letter after भवेद् is व, not ध — the reader searched the page for a genuine द्ध to compare and found none — so भवेद्वीरः stands against the first sweep's भवेद्धीरः. (b) The plate really does print गौपुरे with ौ, and we print गोपुरे. The same edition prints गोपुरे at 41.20 four verses earlier, and गोपुर is the member of this varga list; the ौ here is a wrong sort.
  • About this edition: Seen again by eye on 2026-10-09 on the page image (.tmp/vision/bphs-gc-sharma-1/page-573.jpg) at 4–5×: the vowel sign over the ग of गौपुरे has two strokes where 41.20's गोपुरे on the same page has one; the conjunct of भवेद्वीरः has the shape of the द्व in द्विजोत्तम (41.27, same page), not of the द्ध in तीव्रबुद्धियुतो (page image 563); and the plate sets चैवाऽत्र with the avagraha. The machine transcription of the page (bphs-gc-sharma-1 p. 573) gives गोपुरे and भवेद्धीरः, wrong at both loci.
41.25two exemplars weighed

सर्वधर्मान् परित्यज्य ब्रह्मैकपदमाश्रितः । पारावते च परमो हंसश्चैवात्र जन्मनि ॥ २५ ॥

sarvadharmān parityajya brahmaikapadamāśritaḥ | pārāvate ca paramo haṃsaścaivātra janmani || 25 ||

Renouncing all duties he takes refuge in the one station of Brahman; and in Pārāvata he is a paramahaṃsa in this birth.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

सर्वधर्मान् परित्यज्य बह्मैकपदमाश्रितः । पारावते च परमो हंसश्चैवात्र जन्मनि ॥ २५ ॥

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: The plate reads बह्मैकपदम् — the same dropped-repha defect as v19, v22, v26 and v34 — i.e. ब्रह्मैकपदम्, agreeing with A and D. An earlier version of this file read it as बहुकपदम् and rested the constitution on 'बहुकपद is not a word', an argument against a reading no witness holds. B does genuinely correct A/D in the second half of this verse, at पारावते and हंसः.
  • About this edition: THE KNOWN ब्रह्म DEFECT OF THIS EDITION, confirmed here by an independent reader. The plate sets बह्म- without the repha; we print ब्रह्म-. This is the misprint recorded in the text catalog's findings and it is dangerous precisely because बह्म at speed reads as बहु, a different word. The 2026-08-13 sweep, whose readers were warned to look at every ब्रह्म word and report whether the repha was inked, found it dropped at every occurrence in this chapter — six verses. That turns a caution into a measurement.
41.26two exemplars weighed

लगुडी वा त्रिदण्डी स्याद्देवलोके न संशयः । ब्रह्मलोके शक्रपदं याति कृत्वाऽश्वमेधकम् ॥ २६ ॥

laguḍī vā tridaṇḍī syāddevaloke na saṃśayaḥ | brahmaloke śakrapadaṃ yāti kṛtvā'śvamedhakam || 26 ||

In Devaloka he becomes a bearer of the staff or of the triple staff — no doubt of it; in Brahmaloka he goes to Śakra's station, having performed the horse sacrifice.

2 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: A and D read शक्रतदं, which is not a word; the plate reads शक्रपदं, 'Śakra's station', and is constituted. An earlier version justified this by saying पद matches 'the varga names throughout' — it does not; no varga name here contains पद. The decision was right and its stated ground was false.
  • About this edition: THE KNOWN ब्रह्म DEFECT OF THIS EDITION, confirmed here by an independent reader. The plate sets बह्म- without the repha; we print ब्रह्म-. This is the misprint recorded in the text catalog's findings and it is dangerous precisely because बह्म at speed reads as बहु, a different word. The 2026-08-13 sweep, whose readers were warned to look at every ब्रह्म word and report whether the repha was inked, found it dropped at every occurrence in this chapter — six verses. That turns a caution into a measurement.
41.27two exemplars weighed

ऐरावते तु धर्मात्मा स्वयं धर्मो भविष्यति । श्रीरामः कुन्तिपुत्राद्यो यथा जातो द्विजोत्तम ॥ २७ ॥

airāvate tu dharmātmā svayaṃ dharmo bhaviṣyati | śrīrāmaḥ kuntiputrādyo yathā jāto dvijottama || 27 ||

In Airāvata he is righteous of soul and will become Dharma himself — as Śrī Rāma and the son of Kuntī and the rest were born, O best of the twice-born.

41.28two exemplars weighed

विष्णुस्थानं च केन्द्रं स्याल्लक्ष्मीस्थानं त्रिकोणकम् । तदीशयोश्च सम्बन्धाद्राजयोगः पुरोदितः ॥ २८ ॥

viṣṇusthānaṃ ca kendraṃ syāllakṣmīsthānaṃ trikoṇakam | tadīśayośca sambandhādrājayogaḥ puroditaḥ || 28 ||

The angle is Viṣṇu's station and the trine is Lakṣmī's station; from the connection of the lords of those two comes the rājayoga declared before.

1 note on this verse
  • Where we differ: WITNESS B CARRIES TWO VERSES HERE THAT A AND D DO NOT HAVE AT ALL, printed after this verse in a numbering of their own (॥१॥, ॥२॥) rather than in the chapter's sequence: व्यत्यस्ताश्रयसम्बन्धश्चान्योन्यालोकसम्भवः । एकस्य राशौ संस्थित्या तदीशालोकनादपि ॥ १ ॥ / सहवासश्च सम्बन्धा इत्येते स्युश्चतुर्विधाः । अत्रापि पूर्वपूर्वाः स्युः सम्बन्धा बलवत्तराः ॥ २ ॥ — they enumerate the four kinds of sambandha between two lords and rank them, which is exactly what v28 leaves undefined. They are NOT admitted to our text: the separate numbering marks them as an addition in that edition, and admitting them would shift every verse number after this one away from the numbering our citations use. Recorded here in full so the reading is not lost.
41.29two exemplars weighed

पारिजाते स्थितौ तौ चेन्नृपो लोकानुरक्षकः । उत्तमे चोत्तमो भूपो गजवाजिरथादिमान् ॥ २९ ॥

pārijāte sthitau tau cennṛpo lokānurakṣakaḥ | uttame cottamo bhūpo gajavājirathādimān || 29 ||

If those two stand in Pārijāta, he is a king, protector of the people; in Uttama, an excellent king, possessed of elephants, horses, chariots and the rest.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Found by the adversarial audit of the ENGLISH, 2026-08-13 — the first pass to attack the translations rather than the Sanskrit — and upheld after an independent attempt to refute it. NOMINAL DRIFT. नृपो and लोकानुरक्षकः are both nominatives predicated of the unexpressed native. Promoting नृप to subject presupposed the verse's actual claim — that he BECOMES a king — and predicated only the protecting. The parallel half-line उत्तमे चोत्तमो भूपो shows the pattern.
41.30two exemplars weighed

गोपुरे नृपशार्दूलः पूजिताङ्घ्रिर्नृपैर्भवेत् । सिंहासने चक्रवर्ती सर्वभूमिप्रपालकः ॥ ३० ॥

gopure nṛpaśārdūlaḥ pūjitāṅghrirnṛpairbhavet | siṃhāsane cakravartī sarvabhūmiprapālakaḥ || 30 ||

In Gopura he is a tiger among kings, his feet honoured by kings; in Siṃhāsana a universal sovereign, guardian of all the earth.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Witness B prints पूजितांघ्रिर्; A and D पूजितांध्रिर्. The conjunct is ṅghri, 'foot', and the constituted form spells it so.
41.31two exemplars weighed

अस्मिन् योगे हरिश्चन्द्रो मनुश्चैवोत्तमस्तथा । बलिर्वैश्वानरो जातस्तथान्ये चक्रवर्तिनः ॥ ३१ ॥

asmin yoge hariścandro manuścaivottamastathā | balirvaiśvānaro jātastathānye cakravartinaḥ || 31 ||

In this combination were born Hariścandra, and the Manu Uttama, and Bali, and Vaiśvānara, and other universal sovereigns.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Found by the adversarial audit of the ENGLISH, 2026-08-13 — the first pass to attack the translations rather than the Sanskrit — and upheld after an independent attempt to refute it. The English had resolved बलिर्वैश्वानरो into one person with a double name. वैश्वानर is a standing name of Agni (and of a Dānava) and is not an attested epithet of Bali, who is Vairocani. Asyndeton in a name-list is normal here and the pāda is already eight syllables, leaving no room for a च.
41.32two exemplars weighed

वर्तमानयुगे जातस्तथा राजा युधिष्ठिरः । भविता शालिवाहाद्यस्तथैव द्विजसत्तम ॥ ३२ ॥

vartamānayuge jātastathā rājā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ | bhavitā śālivāhādyastathaiva dvijasattama || 32 ||

In the present age was born king Yudhiṣṭhira likewise; and Śālivāhana and the rest are yet to be so, O best of the twice-born.

41.33two exemplars weighed

पारावतांशकेऽप्येवं जाता मन्वादयस्तथा । विष्णोः सर्वेऽवताराश्च जायन्ते देवलोकके ॥ ३३ ॥

pārāvatāṃśake'pyevaṃ jātā manvādayastathā | viṣṇoḥ sarve'vatārāśca jāyante devalokake || 33 ||

In the Pārāvata portion too, in this same way, were born Manu and the rest; and all the incarnations of Viṣṇu are born in the Devaloka ⟨portion⟩.

41.34two exemplars weighed

ब्रह्मलोके तु ब्रह्माद्या जायन्ते विश्वपालकाः । ऐरावतांशके जातः पूर्वं स्वायंभुवो मनुः ॥ ३४ ॥

brahmaloke tu brahmādyā jāyante viśvapālakāḥ | airāvatāṃśake jātaḥ pūrvaṃ svāyaṃbhuvo manuḥ || 34 ||

In the Brahmaloka ⟨portion⟩ are born Brahmā and the rest, protectors of the universe; in the Airāvata portion was born Svāyambhuva Manu of old.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

ब्रह्मलोके तु ब्रह्माद्या जायन्ते विश्वपालकाः । ऐरावतांशके जातः पूर्व स्वायंभवो मनुः ॥ ३४ ॥

3 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: A and D read ब्रह्मलोकके, which makes the quarter nine syllables where the metre wants eight; witness B prints ब्रह्मलोके. B constituted. A and D are probably levelling it to देवलोकके in v33, which all witnesses do read with the extra syllable.
  • About this edition: THE KNOWN ब्रह्म DEFECT OF THIS EDITION, confirmed here by an independent reader. The plate sets बह्म- without the repha; we print ब्रह्म-. This is the misprint recorded in the text catalog's findings and it is dangerous precisely because बह्म at speed reads as बहु, a different word. The 2026-08-13 sweep, whose readers were warned to look at every ब्रह्म word and report whether the repha was inked, found it dropped at every occurrence in this chapter — six verses. That turns a caution into a measurement.
  • Where we differ: Found by the adversarial audit of the ENGLISH, 2026-08-13, and it is a defect the Sanskrit passes could not have caught: OUR TEXT AND OUR TRANSLATION DISAGREED. The mūla carried witness B's स्वायंभवो while the English printed "Svāyambhuva", which is A and D's reading — so the file asserted one thing and rendered another, and neither the plate sweeps nor the validator looks across that boundary. Resolved in favour of स्वायंभुवो. The name is the vṛddhi derivative of स्वयंभू, "sprung from the self-existent", and स्वायम्भुव is its form wherever the tradition names this Manu — the Manusmṛti among them. स्वायंभव would derive from a स्वयंभव that is not the name. Two witnesses and the word's own formation agree against one printing, and the plate is recorded diplomatically.

Adhyāya 42 · अथ दारिद्र्ययोगाध्यायः

बहवो धनदा योगा श्रुतास्त्वत्तो मया मुने । दरिद्रजन्मदान् योगान् कृपया कथय प्रभो

bahavo dhanadā yogā śrutāstvatto mayā mune | daridrajanmadān yogān kṛpayā kathaya prabho

Many wealth-giving yogas have I heard from you, O sage. Kindly declare, O lord, the yogas that give a birth in poverty.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Maitreya's question, opening the chapter on the yogas of poverty (dāridrya-yoga).

लग्नेशे च व्ययस्थाने व्ययेशे लग्नमागते । मारकेशयुते दृष्टे निर्धनो जायते नरः

lagneśe ca vyayasthāne vyayeśe lagnamāgate | mārakeśayute dṛṣṭe nirdhano jāyate naraḥ

The lord of the lagna in the place of vyaya ⟨the 12th⟩ and the lord of the 12th come to the lagna, ⟨and they⟩ joined with or aspected by the māraka lord — the man is born without wealth.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: mārakeśa: the lord of a māraka (death-inflicting) house. The compound is kept as māraka per the corpus's rendering in ch. 34 and 44.

लग्नेशे षष्ठभावस्थे षष्ठेशे लग्नमागते । मारकेशेन युग्दृष्टे धनहीनः प्रजायते

lagneśe ṣaṣṭhabhāvasthe ṣaṣṭheśe lagnamāgate | mārakeśena yugdṛṣṭe dhanahīnaḥ prajāyate

The lord of the lagna standing in the sixth house and the lord of the sixth come to the lagna, joined with or aspected by the māraka lord — one is born destitute of wealth.

लग्नेन्दू केतुसंयुक्तौ लग्नपे निधनं गते । मारकेशयुते दृष्टे जातो वै निर्धनो भवेत्

lagnendū ketusaṃyuktau lagnape nidhanaṃ gate | mārakeśayute dṛṣṭe jāto vai nirdhano bhavet

The lagna and the Moon joined with Ketu, the lord of the lagna gone to the eighth (nidhana), and ⟨he⟩ joined with or aspected by the māraka lord — the one born will indeed be without wealth.

षष्ठाष्टमव्ययगते लग्नपे पापसंयुते । धनेशे रिपुभे नीचे राजवंश्योऽपि निर्धनः

ṣaṣṭhāṣṭamavyayagate lagnape pāpasaṃyute | dhaneśe ripubhe nīce rājavaṃśyo'pi nirdhanaḥ

The lord of the lagna gone to the sixth, the eighth or the twelfth and joined with a malefic, and the lord of wealth ⟨the 2nd⟩ in an enemy's sign or debilitated — then even one of royal lineage is without wealth.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: ripu-bha is read here as 'an enemy's sign' (bha = rāśi); the same word can name the 6th house, but the 6th is already named in the first half of the verse. rājavaṃśya — 'of royal lineage' — is the verse's own emphasis and is kept.

त्रिकेशेन समायुक्ते पापदृष्टे विलग्नपे । शनियुक्तेऽथवा सौम्यैरदृष्टे निर्धनो नरः

trikeśena samāyukte pāpadṛṣṭe vilagnape | śaniyukte'thavā saumyairadṛṣṭe nirdhano naraḥ

The lord of the lagna joined with the lord of a trika ⟨the 6th, 8th or 12th⟩ and aspected by a malefic, or joined with Saturn and unaspected by benefics — the man is without wealth.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads अधवा (adhavā) for अथवा (athavā, 'or'); rendered as 'or'. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads शनियुक्तेऽथवा; this sentence names adhavā, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

मन्त्रेशो धर्मनाथश्च क्रमात् षष्ठव्ययस्थितौ । दृष्टौ चेन्मारकेशेन निर्धनो जायते नरः

mantreśo dharmanāthaśca kramāt ṣaṣṭhavyayasthitau | dṛṣṭau cenmārakeśena nirdhano jāyate naraḥ

The lord of the fifth (mantra) and the lord of the ninth (dharma) placed respectively in the sixth and the twelfth, if they are aspected by the māraka lord — the man is born without wealth.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: mantra is a house-synonym for the 5th bhāva; kramāt ('respectively') fixes mantreśa → 6th and dharmanātha → 12th, in that order. Glossary candidate: मन्त्र = the 5th house.

पापग्रहे लग्नगते राज्यधर्माधिपौ विना । मारकेशयुते दृष्टे जातः स्यान्निर्धनो भवेत्

pāpagrahe lagnagate rājyadharmādhipau vinā | mārakeśayute dṛṣṭe jātaḥ syānnirdhano bhavet

A malefic graha having gone to the lagna — the lords of the tenth (rājya) and the ninth (dharma) excepted — and ⟨it⟩ joined with or aspected by the māraka lord, the one born will be without wealth.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text's जातः स्यन् (jātaḥ syan) is irregular; read जातः सन् or जातः स्यात्. The sense — 'the one born becomes poor' — is not in doubt. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads स्यान्निर्धनो; this sentence names स्यन्, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

त्रिकेशा यत्र भावस्था तद्भावेशास्त्रिकस्थिताः । पापदृष्टयुता बालो दुःखाक्रान्तश्च निर्धनः

trikeśā yatra bhāvasthā tadbhāveśāstrikasthitāḥ | pāpadṛṣṭayutā bālo duḥkhākrāntaśca nirdhanaḥ

In whichever house the lords of the trika stand, and the lords of those houses stand in a trika ⟨the 6th, 8th or 12th⟩, aspected by and joined with malefics — the child is overcome with sorrow and without wealth.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: पापदृष्टयुत stands for पापदृष्टियुताः / पापदृष्टयुतौ; the e-text's form is metrically clipped and its ending lost.

चन्द्राक्रान्तनवांशेशो मारकेशयुतो यदि । मारकस्थानगो वाऽपि जातोऽत्र निर्धनो नरः

candrākrāntanavāṃśeśo mārakeśayuto yadi | mārakasthānago vā'pi jāto'tra nirdhano naraḥ

If the lord of the navāṃśa occupied by the Moon is joined with the māraka lord, or else stands in a māraka place — the man born here is without wealth.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: नवंश in the e-text for नवांश (navāṃśa). [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads चन्द्राक्रान्तनवांशेशो; this sentence names नवंश, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

लग्नेशलग्नभागेशौ रिष्फरन्ध्रारिगौ यदि । मारकेशयुतौ दृष्टौ जातोऽसौ निर्धनो नरः

lagneśalagnabhāgeśau riṣpharandhrārigau yadi | mārakeśayutau dṛṣṭau jāto'sau nirdhano naraḥ

If the lord of the lagna and the lord of the lagna's bhāga ⟨its navāṃśa⟩ stand in the twelfth (riṣpha), the eighth (randhra) or the sixth (ari), and are joined with or aspected by the māraka lord — that man born is without wealth.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text spells रिश्फ for रिष्फ (riṣpha, the 12th). lagna-bhāgeśa is taken as the lord of the lagna's navāṃśa; bhāga can also mean the rising degree. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads रिष्फरन्ध्रारिगौ; this sentence names रिश्फ, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

शुभस्थानगताः पापाः पापस्थानगताः शुभाः । निर्धनो जायते बालो भोजनेन प्रपीडितः

śubhasthānagatāḥ pāpāḥ pāpasthānagatāḥ śubhāḥ | nirdhano jāyate bālo bhojanena prapīḍitaḥ

Malefics gone to auspicious places and benefics gone to malefic places — the child is born without wealth, sorely afflicted for food.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: bhojanena prapīḍitaḥ: instrumental of respect — 'sorely afflicted in the matter of food', i.e. for want of it. The Hindi keeps the same open construction.

कोणेशदृष्टिहीना ये त्रिकेशैः संयुता ग्रहाः । ते सर्वे स्वदशाकाले धनहानिकराः स्मृताः

koṇeśadṛṣṭihīnā ye trikeśaiḥ saṃyutā grahāḥ | te sarve svadaśākāle dhanahānikarāḥ smṛtāḥ

Those grahas which are bereft of the aspect of the lords of the koṇa ⟨the trines, the 5th and 9th⟩ and are joined with the lords of the trika — all of them are remembered as working loss of wealth in the time of their own daśā.

कारकाद् वा विलग्नाद् वा रन्ध्रेरिष्फे द्विजोत्तम । कारकाङ्गपयोर्दृष्ट्या धनहीनः प्रजायते

kārakād vā vilagnād vā randhreriṣphe dvijottama | kārakāṅgapayordṛṣṭyā dhanahīnaḥ prajāyate

⟨Grahas standing⟩ in the eighth (randhra) or the twelfth (riṣpha) from the kāraka or from the lagna, O best of the twice-born — through the aspect of the kāraka and of the lord of the lagna (aṅgapa), one is born destitute of wealth.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: kārakāṅgapayoḥ + dṛṣṭyā: the e-text has lost the expected -r of the genitive dual (payor dṛṣṭyā). The genitive may be subjective ('the aspect OF the kāraka and the lagna-lord') or objective ('the aspect UPON them'); English forces a choice, and the Hindi 'की दृष्टि से' keeps both open. randhre riṣphe are two locative singulars written together, not a dual compound.

कारकेशो व्ययं स्वस्मात् लग्नेशो लग्नतो व्ययम् । वीक्षते चेत् तदा बालो व्ययशीलो भवेद्ध्रुवम्

kārakeśo vyayaṃ svasmāt lagneśo lagnato vyayam | vīkṣate cet tadā bālo vyayaśīlo bhaveddhruvam

If the lord of the kāraka aspects the twelfth from itself, and the lord of the lagna the twelfth from the lagna, then the child will assuredly be one given to spending.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: vyayaśīla — 'of the habit of expenditure', a spendthrift; dhruvam ('assuredly') is the verse's own.

अथ दारिद्र्ययोगांस्तु कथयामि सभङ्गकान् । धनसंस्थौ तु भौमार्की कथितौ धननाशकौ

atha dāridryayogāṃstu kathayāmi sabhaṅgakān | dhanasaṃsthau tu bhaumārkī kathitau dhananāśakau

Now I shall declare the yogas of poverty together with their cancellation (bhaṅga). Mars and Saturn standing in the house of wealth ⟨the 2nd⟩ are declared to be destroyers of wealth.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads योगांस्त् (yogāṃst), a truncated form; read योगांस्ते or योगांस्तु. This half-verse opens the chapter's second part, the cancellations. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads दारिद्र्ययोगांस्तु; this sentence names योगांस्त्, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

बुधेक्षितौ महावित्तं कुरुतो नात्र संशयः । निःस्वतां कुरुते तत्र रविर्नित्यं यमेक्षितः

budhekṣitau mahāvittaṃ kuruto nātra saṃśayaḥ | niḥsvatāṃ kurute tatra ravirnityaṃ yamekṣitaḥ

⟨But⟩ when the two are aspected by Mercury they make great wealth — there is no doubt in this. There the Sun, aspected by Yama ⟨Saturn⟩, always makes destitution.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: budhekṣitau (dual) carries over Mars and Saturn from v. 16. yama here names Saturn — confirmed by v. 18, which states the reciprocal Sun–Saturn rule. tatra ('there') = in that same 2nd house. Glossary candidate: यम = Saturn.

महाधनयुतं ख्यातं शन्यदृष्टः करोत्यसौ । शनिश्चापि रवेर्दृष्ट्या फलमेवं प्रयच्छति

mahādhanayutaṃ khyātaṃ śanyadṛṣṭaḥ karotyasau | śaniścāpi raverdṛṣṭyā phalamevaṃ prayacchati

Unaspected by Saturn, he ⟨the Sun⟩ makes ⟨the native⟩ endowed with great wealth and renowned. And Saturn too, by the Sun's aspect, yields the fruit in this same manner.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: evam ('in this same manner') leaves open which fruit Saturn gives under the Sun's aspect; the reciprocal parallel with 17–18a implies aspected → destitution, unaspected → wealth. The verse does not say so, and neither rendering supplies it.

Adhyāya 43 · अथायुर्दायाध्यायः

धनाध्नाख्ययोगौ च कथितौ भवता मुने । नराणामायुषो ज्ञानं कथयस्व महामते

dhanādhnākhyayogau ca kathitau bhavatā mune | narāṇāmāyuṣo jñānaṃ kathayasva mahāmate

O sage, the two yogas named wealth and want-of-wealth have been declared by you. O greatly wise one, declare ⟨now⟩ the knowledge of the longevity of men.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text's धनाध्नाख्य is read as धनाधनाख्य — dhana / adhana, 'wealth and want of wealth', naming the two chapters just concluded (the dhana-yoga and dāridrya-yoga chapters). No emendation of the consonants is needed beyond restoring the conjunct ध्न to धन.

साधु पृष्टं त्वया विप्र जनानां च हितेच्छया । कथयाम्यायुषो ज्ञानं दुर्ज्ञेयं यत् सुरैरपि

sādhu pṛṣṭaṃ tvayā vipra janānāṃ ca hitecchayā | kathayāmyāyuṣo jñānaṃ durjñeyaṃ yat surairapi

Well have you asked, O brāhmaṇa, out of a wish for the good of people. I shall declare the knowledge of longevity, which is hard to know even for the gods.

आयुर्ज्ञानविभेदास्तु बहुभिर्बहुधोदिताः । तेषां सारांशमादाय प्रवदामि तवाऽग्रतः

āyurjñānavibhedāstu bahubhirbahudhoditāḥ | teṣāṃ sārāṃśamādāya pravadāmi tavā'grataḥ

The divisions of the knowledge of longevity have been set forth in many ways by many ⟨teachers⟩. Taking the essence of those, I speak ⟨it⟩ before you.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: प्र्वदामि read as प्रवदामि (a dropped vowel in the e-text). Corrected to प्रवदामि on 2026-09-08 — see this verse's revisions[].

स्वोच्चनीचादिसंस्थित्या ग्रहा आयुःप्रदायकाः । स्वस्ववीर्यवशैर्नैवं नक्षत्राणि च राशयः

svoccanīcādisaṃsthityā grahā āyuḥpradāyakāḥ | svasvavīryavaśairnaivaṃ nakṣatrāṇi ca rāśayaḥ

By their standing in their own exaltation, debilitation and the rest, the grahas are the givers of longevity — ⟨each⟩ by the power of its own strength; not so the nakṣatras and the rāśis.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: नैवं is taken as na + evam, hence the negative: the nakṣatras and rāśis are NOT longevity-givers in this way. It can also be read as नैव(म्) carried loosely into the following, i.e. 'and so too the nakṣatras and rāśis ⟨by their own strength⟩', which would sit better with the lagna-based method of v.14–15; but that method is there ascribed only to 'some learned ones', so the negative reading is kept.

पिण्डायुः प्रथमं तत्र ग्रहस्थितिवशादहम् । कथयामि द्विजश्रेष्ठ श्रणुष्वेकाग्रमानसः

piṇḍāyuḥ prathamaṃ tatra grahasthitivaśādaham | kathayāmi dvijaśreṣṭha śraṇuṣvekāgramānasaḥ

Among these, first, O best of the twice-born, I declare the piṇḍāyus, ⟨reckoned⟩ from the position of the grahas; listen with a one-pointed mind.

क्रमात् सूर्यादिखेटेषु स्वस्वोच्चस्थानगेष्विह । नन्देन्दवस्तत्त्वमितास्तिथयोऽर्काः शरेन्दवः

kramāt sūryādikheṭeṣu svasvoccasthānageṣviha | nandendavastattvamitāstithayo'rkāḥ śarendavaḥ

In order, for the grahas beginning with the Sun, when each stands here in its own place of exaltation ⟨the years are⟩: nanda-indu ⟨nineteen — the Sun⟩, tattva ⟨twenty-five — the Moon⟩, tithi ⟨fifteen — Mars⟩, arka ⟨twelve — Mercury⟩, śara-indu ⟨fifteen — Jupiter⟩,

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The years are given in bhūta-saṃkhyā, digits read from the left as units (aṅkānāṃ vāmato gatiḥ): nanda 9 + indu 1 = 19; तच्वमिता read तत्त्वमिताः, tattva = 25; tithi = 15; arka = 12; śara 5 + indu 1 = 15. The graha to which each number belongs is supplied from the verse's own 'in order, beginning with the Sun'; the sentence runs on into v.7. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads नन्देन्दवस्तत्त्वमितास्तिथयोऽर्काः; this sentence names तच्वमिता, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

प्रकृयतो विंशतिश्चाब्दा आयुःपिण्डाः प्रकीर्तिताः । नीचगेष्वेतदर्धञ्च ज्ञेयं मध्येऽनुपाततः

prakṛyato viṃśatiścābdā āyuḥpiṇḍāḥ prakīrtitāḥ | nīcageṣvetadardhañca jñeyaṃ madhye'nupātataḥ

prakṛti ⟨twenty-one — Venus⟩ and twenty ⟨— Saturn⟩ years: these are proclaimed the āyuḥ-piṇḍas. For those standing in debilitation, half of this is to be known; in between, by proportion.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The corrupt प्रकृयतो is read as प्रकृतिः (= 21), which restores both the metre and the enumeration: the seven piṇḍa values then run 19, 25, 15, 12, 15, 21, 20 for Sun through Saturn. 'Half at debilitation, proportional in between' means the value falls linearly from the exaltation point to the debilitation point.

स्वच्चशुद्धौ ग्रहः शोध्यः षड्भादूनो भमण्ड्लात् । स्वपिण्डगुणितो भक्तो भादिमानेन वत्सराः

svaccaśuddhau grahaḥ śodhyaḥ ṣaḍbhādūno bhamaṇḍlāt | svapiṇḍaguṇito bhakto bhādimānena vatsarāḥ

In the deduction from ⟨a graha's⟩ own exaltation, the graha is to be subtracted ⟨from its exaltation point⟩, ⟨the remainder made⟩ less than six signs ⟨by taking it⟩ from the zodiacal circle ⟨when it exceeds six⟩. Multiplied by its own piṇḍa and divided by the measure in signs and the rest ⟨twelve signs⟩, ⟨the quotient gives⟩ the years ⟨by which that graha's piṇḍa is reduced⟩.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: स्वच्चशुद्धौ read स्वोच्चशुद्धौ; भमण्ड्लात् read भमण्डलात्. The arc from the exaltation point is never allowed to exceed six signs; beyond that it is subtracted from twelve.
  • About this edition: Rendering corrected 2026-09-05 after a blind second translation and two independent adjudications on the mūla. Previous reading: "In the deduction from ⟨a graha's⟩ own exaltation, the graha is to be subtracted ⟨from its exaltation point⟩, ⟨the remainder made⟩ less than six signs ⟨by taking it⟩ from the zodiacal circle ⟨when it exceeds six⟩. Multiplied by its own piṇḍa and divided by the measure in signs and the rest ⟨twelve signs⟩, ⟨the quotient gives⟩ the years." Corrected because: the operation this verse names is स्वोच्चशुद्धि with शोध्यः — a SUBTRACTION — and the chapter's own arithmetic settles the bare वत्सराः. On the deduction reading a graha at its exaltation (arc nil) loses nothing and keeps the full piṇḍa of v. 6, while a debilitated graha (arc six signs) loses 6P÷12 = P÷2 and keeps exactly the half v. 7 prescribes, intermediate arcs falling out proportionally as v. 7's मध्येऽनुपाततः requires. On the previous reading an exalted graha would be granted ZERO years, flatly contradicting v. 6 of this same chapter, and a graha three signs from exaltation would receive a quarter of its piṇḍa where v. 7 requires three quarters — the complement of the right answer at every arc except the debilitation point, which alone does not discriminate. vv. 9, 10 and 12 continue in the same key (हरेत् स्वार्धं, हरेत्, लब्धं वर्षादि शोधयेत्), and v. 12 is this verse's construction spelt out. The Hindi mattered as much as the English: 'वर्ष ⟨प्राप्त होते हैं⟩' read unambiguously as years granted. This is the formula a piṇḍāyus lifespan is computed from.

अस्तगस्तु हरेत्स्वार्ध विना शुक्रशनैश्चरौ । वक्रचारं विना त्र्यांशां शज्ञुराशौ हरेद् ग्रहः

astagastu haretsvārdha vinā śukraśanaiścarau | vakracāraṃ vinā tryāṃśāṃ śajñurāśau hared grahaḥ

But one that is set ⟨combust⟩ forfeits half of its own ⟨years⟩ — except Venus and Saturn. Except when in retrograde motion, a graha in an enemy's rāśi forfeits a third.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: शज्ञुराशौ read शत्रुराशौ; स्वार्ध read स्वार्धं; त्र्यांशां read त्र्यंशं.

सर्वार्धत्रिचतुःपञ्चषष्ठभागं क्रमाद् ग्रहः । व्ययाद्वामं स्थितः पापो हरेत् सौम्यश्च तद्दलम्

sarvārdhatricatuḥpañcaṣaṣṭhabhāgaṃ kramād grahaḥ | vyayādvāmaṃ sthitaḥ pāpo haret saumyaśca taddalam

A malefic standing ⟨counted⟩ in reverse from the twelfth takes away, in order, the whole, a half, a third, a fourth, a fifth and a sixth part; and a benefic ⟨takes away⟩ half of that.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The enumeration maps to houses 12, 11, 10, 9, 8, 7 respectively (whole, 1/2, 1/3, 1/4, 1/5, 1/6). वाम is DIRECTIONAL here — 'in reverse order of counting' — and not the glossary's 'adverse outcome' (Ṣaṭ VII.1); the sense is fixed by व्ययात् and by the six-term series that follows.

एकभे तु बहुष्वेको हरेत्स्वांशं बली ग्रहः । नाऽत्र क्षीणस्य चन्द्रस्य पापत्वं मुनिभिः स्मृतम्

ekabhe tu bahuṣveko haretsvāṃśaṃ balī grahaḥ | nā'tra kṣīṇasya candrasya pāpatvaṃ munibhiḥ smṛtam

But when many ⟨grahas stand⟩ in one sign, one alone — the strongest graha — takes away its share. Here the sages have not held the waned Moon to be a malefic.

लग्नांशलिप्तिका हत्वा प्रत्येकं विहगायुषा । भाज्या मण्डललिप्ताभिर्लब्धं वर्षादि शोधयेत्

lagnāṃśaliptikā hatvā pratyekaṃ vihagāyuṣā | bhājyā maṇḍalaliptābhirlabdhaṃ varṣādi śodhayet

Having multiplied the minutes of the degrees ⟨of each such graha, reckoned⟩ from the lagna, each by that ⟨same⟩ graha's longevity, ⟨the product⟩ is to be divided by the minutes of the ⟨whole⟩ circle; the quotient, in years and the rest, is to be deducted.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The divisor, 'the minutes of the circle', is 21,600. This makes the deduction of v.10 proportional to the graha's actual distance from the lagna rather than a flat house-fraction.

स्वायुषो लग्नगे सूर्ये मङ्गले च शनैश्चरे । तदर्धं शुभसंदृष्टे पातयेद् द्विजसत्तम

svāyuṣo lagnage sūrye maṅgale ca śanaiścare | tadardhaṃ śubhasaṃdṛṣṭe pātayed dvijasattama

When the Sun, Mars or Saturn is placed in the lagna, ⟨the whole⟩ of its own longevity ⟨is to be struck off⟩; if ⟨it is⟩ aspected by a benefic, let ⟨one⟩ strike off half of that, O best of the twice-born.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: स्वायुषः is a genitive with its object elided; the quantity struck off is supplied as 'the whole', which is what तदर्धं ('half of that') requires as its antecedent.

लग्नराशिसमाश्चाब्दा भागाद्यैरनुपाततः । मासादिका इतीच्छन्ति लग्नायुः केऽपि कोविदाः

lagnarāśisamāścābdā bhāgādyairanupātataḥ | māsādikā itīcchanti lagnāyuḥ ke'pi kovidāḥ

Years equal to the ⟨number of the⟩ rāśi of the lagna, and — by proportion from the degrees and the rest — months and so on: thus do some learned ones hold the lagnāyus ⟨to be⟩.

लग्नादायोंऽशतुल्यः स्यादन्तरे चाऽनुपाततः । तत्पतौ बलसंयुक्ते राशितुल्यं च भाधिपे

lagnādāyoṃ'śatulyaḥ syādantare cā'nupātataḥ | tatpatau balasaṃyukte rāśitulyaṃ ca bhādhipe

From the lagna the yield should be equal to the ⟨number of⟩ degrees, and for what falls between, by proportion. When its lord is endowed with strength, ⟨the measure is⟩ equal to the ⟨number of the⟩ rāśi, for the lord of the sign.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Rendered close to the letter because the verse is genuinely obscure as transmitted: भाघिपे is read भाधिपे, and it is not certain whether राशितुल्यं is added for the lagna-lord or replaces the degree-reckoning of the first half. Two variant lagna-based reckonings are being reported side by side (one by sign-number, one by degrees); the text does not adjudicate between them. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads भाधिपे; this sentence names भाघिपे, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

अथ विप्र निसर्गायुः खेटानां कथयाम्यहम् । चन्द्रारज्ञसितेज्यार्कशनीनां क्रमशोब्दका

atha vipra nisargāyuḥ kheṭānāṃ kathayāmyaham | candrārajñasitejyārkaśanīnāṃ kramaśobdakā

Now, O brāhmaṇa, I declare the naisarga ⟨natural⟩ longevity of the grahas. For the Moon, Mars, Mercury, Venus, Jupiter, the Sun and Saturn, in order, the years ⟨are⟩:

एकद्वयंकनखा धृत्यः कृतिः पंचाशदेव हि । जन्मकालात् क्रमाज् ज्ञेया दशाश्चैता निसर्गजाः

ekadvayaṃkanakhā dhṛtyaḥ kṛtiḥ paṃcāśadeva hi | janmakālāt kramāj jñeyā daśāścaitā nisargajāḥ

one, two, aṅka ⟨nine⟩, nakha ⟨twenty⟩, dhṛti ⟨eighteen⟩, kṛti ⟨twenty⟩, and fifty indeed. From the time of birth, in order, these are to be known as the daśās born of nature.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Number-words: aṅka = 9, nakha = 20 (the twenty nails), dhṛti = 18, kṛti = 20 (both metre-names, by syllable count). Against the order of v.16 this gives Moon 1, Mars 2, Mercury 9, Venus 20, Jupiter 18, Sun 20, Saturn 50 — totalling 120, the human maximum of v.26.

अथांशायु सलग्नानां खेटानां कथयाम्यहम् । नवांश्राशितुल्यानि खेटो वर्षाणि यच्छति

athāṃśāyu salagnānāṃ kheṭānāṃ kathayāmyaham | navāṃśrāśitulyāni kheṭo varṣāṇi yacchati

Now I declare the aṃśāyus of the grahas together with the lagna. A graha grants years equal to the ⟨number of the⟩ rāśi of its navāṃśa.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: नवांश्राशि read नवांशराशि.

भादिं खगं खगैः सूर्यैर्हत्वा तद्भगणादिकम् । कृत्वाऽर्कशेषितं ज्ञेयमब्दाद्यंशायुषः स्फुटम्

bhādiṃ khagaṃ khagaiḥ sūryairhatvā tadbhagaṇādikam | kṛtvā'rkaśeṣitaṃ jñeyamabdādyaṃśāyuṣaḥ sphuṭam

Having multiplied the graha ⟨taken⟩ in signs and the rest by khaga ⟨nine⟩ and sūrya ⟨twelve⟩, and having made that into revolutions and the rest, what is left ⟨on division⟩ by arka ⟨twelve⟩ is to be known as the exact aṃśāyus in years and the rest.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: READING UNCERTAIN. कृत्वाऽर्क्रशेषितं read कृत्वाऽर्कशेषितम्. The operation intended is the navāṃśa reduction — longitude × 9, remainder on division by 12 gives the navāṃśa sign, whose number is the years — so khaga (9) and arka (12) are accounted for; the additional sūrya (12) is either the same divisor stated twice or points to a reckoning through 108 navāṃśas of the full circle. Both numbers are reported as the mūla has them rather than silently dropping one. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads कृत्वाऽर्कशेषितं; this sentence names कृत्वाऽर्क्रशेषितं, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

पिण्डायुरिव तत्रापि हानिं कुर्याद् विचक्षणः । अत्राऽपरो विशेषोऽपि कैश्चिद् विज्ञैरुदाहृतः

piṇḍāyuriva tatrāpi hāniṃ kuryād vicakṣaṇaḥ | atrā'paro viśeṣo'pi kaiścid vijñairudāhṛtaḥ

There too, as with piṇḍāyus, let the discerning one make the deduction. Here a further particular has also been set forth by some who know.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: कैञ्चिद् read कैश्चिद्. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads कैश्चिद्; this sentence names कैञ्चिद्, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

साधितायुः खगे स्वोच्चे स्वर्क्षे वा त्रिगुणं स्मृतम् । द्विगुणं स्वनवांशस्थे स्वद्रेष्काणे तथोत्तमे

sādhitāyuḥ khage svocce svarkṣe vā triguṇaṃ smṛtam | dviguṇaṃ svanavāṃśasthe svadreṣkāṇe tathottame

When the graha is in its own exaltation or in its own sign, the longevity ⟨thus⟩ computed is held to be threefold; twofold when it stands in its own navāṃśa, in its own drekkāṇa, and likewise in an excellent ⟨varga⟩.

उभयत्र गते खेटे कार्यं त्रिगुणमेव हि । हानिद्वयेऽर्धहानिः स्यादित्यायुः प्रस्फुटं नृणाम्

ubhayatra gate kheṭe kāryaṃ triguṇameva hi | hānidvaye'rdhahāniḥ syādityāyuḥ prasphuṭaṃ nṛṇām

When the graha has gone to both, threefold indeed is to be made. Where there are two deductions, let the deduction be half. Thus is the longevity of men made exact.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: 'Both' = one of the threefold placements of v.21a together with one of the twofold placements of v.21b; the result is still three, not six.

एवं संसाध्य चान्येषां हन्यात् स्वस्वपरायुषा । नृणां परायुषा भक्त्वा तेषामायुः स्फुटं भवेत्

evaṃ saṃsādhya cānyeṣāṃ hanyāt svasvaparāyuṣā | nṛṇāṃ parāyuṣā bhaktvā teṣāmāyuḥ sphuṭaṃ bhavet

Having computed ⟨it⟩ thus, for other ⟨creatures⟩ one should multiply by their respective maximum longevity and divide by the maximum longevity of men; ⟨then⟩ their exact longevity results.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The divisor is 120 years, the human maximum given at v.26. This verse is why the species table of v.24–29 belongs to this chapter at all.

अथायुः परमं वक्ष्ये नानाजातिसमुद्भवम् । अनन्तसंख्यं देवानामृषीणां च द्विजोत्तम

athāyuḥ paramaṃ vakṣye nānājātisamudbhavam | anantasaṃkhyaṃ devānāmṛṣīṇāṃ ca dvijottama

Now I shall declare the maximum longevity as it arises in the various species. For the gods and for the ṛṣis it is of endless number, O best of the twice-born.

गृध्रोलूक्शुकध्वांक्षसर्पाणां च सहस्रकम् । श्येनवानरभल्लुकमण्डूकानां शतत्रयम्

gṛdhrolūkśukadhvāṃkṣasarpāṇāṃ ca sahasrakam | śyenavānarabhallukamaṇḍūkānāṃ śatatrayam

And for the vulture, the owl, the parrot, the crow and serpents, a thousand; for the hawk, the monkey, the bear and the frog, three hundred.

पञ्चाशदुत्तरशतं राक्षसानां प्रकीर्तितम् । नराणां कुञ्जराणां च विंशोत्तरशतं तथा

pañcāśaduttaraśataṃ rākṣasānāṃ prakīrtitam | narāṇāṃ kuñjarāṇāṃ ca viṃśottaraśataṃ tathā

For rākṣasas a hundred and fifty is proclaimed; and for men and for elephants, likewise, a hundred and twenty.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: नगणां is read as नराणां ('of men'). The emendation is forced by v.23, which divides by 'the maximum longevity of MEN' and needs that figure stated somewhere in this list, and by 120 being the human maximum this chapter has already implied at v.17 (the naisarga daśās total 120). पंचशद् read पञ्चाशद्. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads नराणां; this sentence names नगणां, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

द्वात्रिंशद् घोटकानाञ्च पंचविंशत् खरोष्ट्रयोः । वृषाणां महिषाणां च चतुर्विंशतिवत्सरम्

dvātriṃśad ghoṭakānāñca paṃcaviṃśat kharoṣṭrayoḥ | vṛṣāṇāṃ mahiṣāṇāṃ ca caturviṃśativatsaram

And thirty-two for horses; twenty-five for the ass and the camel; and for bulls and for buffaloes, twenty-four years.

विंशत्यायुर्मयूराणां छागादीनां च षोडश । हंसानां पंचनव च पिकानां द्वादशाब्दकाः

viṃśatyāyurmayūrāṇāṃ chāgādīnāṃ ca ṣoḍaśa | haṃsānāṃ paṃcanava ca pikānāṃ dvādaśābdakāḥ

The longevity of peacocks is twenty, and of goats and the like, sixteen; of geese, ninety-five; and of cuckoos, twelve years.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: पंचनव is read as ninety-five — either bhūta-saṃkhyā by the digit rule this chapter uses at v.6 (pañca 5 as units, nava 9 as tens) or a truncation of पञ्चनवति; both give 95. Note that 'twelve years' ends this verse and again ends v.29, which may be a dittography in the e-text; both are reported as transmitted.

शुनां पारावतानां च कुक्कुटानां समाष्टकम् । बुद्बुदाद्यण्डजानां च परायुः सप्तवत्सराः

śunāṃ pārāvatānāṃ ca kukkuṭānāṃ samāṣṭakam | budbudādyaṇḍajānāṃ ca parāyuḥ saptavatsarāḥ

For dogs, for pigeons and for cocks, eight years; and for egg-born creatures beginning with the budbuda, the maximum longevity is seven years.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: budbuda is left untranslated: the word means 'bubble', and as a creature-name here it is not securely identifiable — a small aquatic or egg-born animal is meant, but naming a species would be a guess.

यदेतदधुना प्रोक्तं त्रिधायुर्द्विजसत्तम । तेषु किञ्च कदा ग्राह्यमिति ते कथयाम्यहम्

yadetadadhunā proktaṃ tridhāyurdvijasattama | teṣu kiñca kadā grāhyamiti te kathayāmyaham

That threefold longevity which has now been declared, O best of the twice-born — which among them is to be taken, and when: that I shall tell you.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: 'Threefold' although four reckonings appear above (piṇḍa v.5–13, lagna v.14–15, naisarga v.16–17, aṃśa v.18–22): the lagnāyus is introduced as the view of 'some learned ones' only, which leaves piṇḍa, naisarga and aṃśa as the three of the ācārya's own account. त्रिधायुद्विजसत्तम read त्रिधायुर्द्विजसत्तम. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads त्रिधायुर्द्विजसत्तम; this sentence names त्रिधायुद्विजसत्तम, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

विलग्नपे बलोपेते शुभदृष्टेंऽशसम्भवम् । रवौ पिंडोद्भवं ग्राह्यं चन्द्रे नैसर्गिकं तथा

vilagnape balopete śubhadṛṣṭeṃ'śasambhavam | ravau piṃḍodbhavaṃ grāhyaṃ candre naisargikaṃ tathā

When the lord of the lagna is endowed with strength and aspected by benefics, the ⟨longevity⟩ born of the aṃśa ⟨is to be taken⟩; when the Sun ⟨is likewise strong and aspected by benefics⟩, that born of the piṇḍa is to be taken; and likewise the naisargika when the Moon ⟨is so⟩.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads śubhadṛṣṭeṃśśasambhavabh; taken as śubhadṛṣṭe 'ṃśa-sambhavam. The three systems named are those already taught in this chapter — piṇḍāyus (vv. 5–15), naisargika (vv. 16–17), aṃśāyus (vv. 18–23) — and v. 30 announces precisely this selection rule. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads शुभदृष्टेंऽशसम्भवम्; this sentence names śubhadṛṣṭeṃśśasambhavabh, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]
  • About this edition: Rendering corrected 2026-09-05 after a blind second translation and two independent adjudications on the mūla. Previous reading: "When the lord of the lagna is endowed with strength and aspected by benefics, the ⟨longevity⟩ born of the aṃśa ⟨is to be taken⟩; when ⟨the strength lies⟩ in the Sun, that born of the piṇḍa is to be taken, and likewise the naisargika when ⟨it lies⟩ in the Moon." Corrected because: विलग्नपे बलोपेते शुभदृष्टे is a single locative absolute whose subject is विलग्नप and whose predicate is the PAIR बलोपेत + शुभदृष्ट. रवौ and चन्द्रे that follow are bare locatives continuing the same construction elliptically, and Sanskrit ellipsis of this kind carries the whole predicate forward; there is no particle, no एव, nothing marking the benefic-aspect condition as belonging to the first branch alone. The previous supplement was thus a HALF supplement — it carried strength forward to the Sun and Moon and dropped benefic aspect. It matters because the three āyus systems taught in this chapter differ by 24–40 years at each grade, so a Sun that is strong but aspected only by malefics must not fire piṇḍāyus. The repair completes a bracketed supplement; it asserts no new fact.

बलसाम्ये द्वयोर्योगदलमायुः प्रकीर्तितम् । त्रयाणां त्रियुतेस्त्र्यंशसमं ज्ञेयं द्विजोत्तम

balasāmye dvayoryogadalamāyuḥ prakīrtitam | trayāṇāṃ triyutestryaṃśasamaṃ jñeyaṃ dvijottama

If two are equal in strength, half the sum of the two is declared ⟨to be⟩ the longevity; of three ⟨so equal⟩, a third part of the sum of the three is to be known ⟨as it⟩, O best of the twice-born.

अथाऽन्यदपि वक्ष्यामि शृणु त्वं द्विजसत्तम । कैश्चिल्लग्नाष्टमेशाभ्यां मन्देन्दुभ्यां तथैव च

athā'nyadapi vakṣyāmi śṛṇu tvaṃ dvijasattama | kaiścillagnāṣṭameśābhyāṃ mandendubhyāṃ tathaiva ca

Now I shall speak of yet another ⟨method⟩; hear it, O best of the twice-born. By some ⟨teachers⟩, from the lords of the lagna and of the eighth, and likewise from Saturn and the Moon,

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text printed श्र्रिणु — श + virāma + र + virāma + रि, no word. Corrected to शृणु on 2026-09-08 against Prauḍha Manoramā, which prints this verse under our own number ॥३३॥.

लग्नहोराविलग्नाभ्यां स्फुटमायुः प्रकीर्तितम् । आदौ लग्नाष्टमेशाभ्यां योगमेकं विचिन्तयेत्

lagnahorāvilagnābhyāṃ sphuṭamāyuḥ prakīrtitam | ādau lagnāṣṭameśābhyāṃ yogamekaṃ vicintayet

and from the horā-lagna and the lagna, the exact longevity is declared. First, from the lords of the lagna and of the eighth, one should consider one combination (yoga).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: lagna-horā-vilagnābhyām taken as a dual of two items, the horā-lagna and the vilagna (= lagna); the same compound recurs at 35d and 39d, where it is one of three paired yogas.

द्वितीयं मन्दचन्द्राभ्यां योगं पश्येद् द्विजोत्तम । लग्नहोराविलग्नाभ्यां तृतीयं परिचिन्तयेत्

dvitīyaṃ mandacandrābhyāṃ yogaṃ paśyed dvijottama | lagnahorāvilagnābhyāṃ tṛtīyaṃ paricintayet

The second combination one should observe from Saturn and the Moon, O best of the twice-born; the third one should consider from the horā-lagna and the lagna.

चरराशौ स्थितौ द्वौ चेत् तदा दीर्घमुदाहृतम् । एकः स्थिरेऽपरो द्वन्द्वे दीर्घमायुस्तथापि हि

cararāśau sthitau dvau cet tadā dīrghamudāhṛtam | ekaḥ sthire'paro dvandve dīrghamāyustathāpi hi

If the two stand in a movable rāśi (cara), then long ⟨life⟩ is declared. ⟨If⟩ one is in a fixed ⟨sign⟩ and the other in a dual ⟨sign⟩, even then long life ⟨is declared⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The dual sign is named here by dvandva, a further synonym beside the dvideha / dviśarīra / dvirātmaka / dvyātmaka set the glossary records; rendered alike. dvau cit read as dvau cet.

एकश्चरे स्थिरेऽन्यश्चेत् तदामध्यमुदाहृतम् । द्वौ वा द्वन्द्वे स्थितौ विप्र मध्यमायुस्तथापि च

ekaścare sthire'nyaścet tadāmadhyamudāhṛtam | dvau vā dvandve sthitau vipra madhyamāyustathāpi ca

If one is in a movable and the other in a fixed ⟨sign⟩, then middling ⟨life⟩ is declared. Or if the two stand in dual ⟨signs⟩, O brāhmaṇa, even then middling life.

एकश्चरेऽपरो द्वन्द्वे द्वौ वा स्थिरगतौ तदा । जातकस्य तदाऽल्पायुर्ज्ञेयमेवं द्विजोत्तम

ekaścare'paro dvandve dvau vā sthiragatau tadā | jātakasya tadā'lpāyurjñeyamevaṃ dvijottama

⟨If⟩ one is in a movable and the other in a dual ⟨sign⟩, or the two have gone to fixed ⟨signs⟩, then the native's life is to be known as short — thus, O best of the twice-born.

योगत्रयेण योगाभ्यां सिद्धं यद् ग्राह्यमेव तत् । योगत्रयविसंवादे लग्नहोराविलग्नतः

yogatrayeṇa yogābhyāṃ siddhaṃ yad grāhyameva tat | yogatrayavisaṃvāde lagnahorāvilagnataḥ

What is established by the three combinations, or by two ⟨of them⟩, that alone is to be taken. When the three combinations disagree, ⟨take it⟩ from the horā-lagna and the lagna.

लग्ने वा सप्तमे चन्द्रे ग्राह्यं मन्देन्दुतस्तदा । ह्रासो वृद्धिश्च कक्ष्याया विचिन्त्या सर्वदा बुधैः

lagne vā saptame candre grāhyaṃ mandendutastadā | hrāso vṛddhiśca kakṣyāyā vicintyā sarvadā budhaiḥ

But if the Moon is in the lagna or the seventh, then ⟨it⟩ is to be taken from Saturn and the Moon. And the decrease and increase of the grade (kakṣyā) should always be considered by the wise.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: kakṣyā here is the grade or class of longevity (long / middling / short); its raising and lowering is the subject of vv. 47–50.

दीर्घे योगत्रयेणैवं नखचन्द्रसमाब्दकाः । योगद्वयेन वस्वाशा योगैकेन रसांककाः

dīrghe yogatrayeṇaivaṃ nakhacandrasamābdakāḥ | yogadvayena vasvāśā yogaikena rasāṃkakāḥ

In long ⟨life⟩, thus: by the three combinations the years are one hundred and twenty (nakha-candra); by two combinations, one hundred and eight (vasu-āśā); by a single combination, ninety-six (rasa-aṅka).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Bhūtasaṃkhyā resolved: nakha 20 + candra 1×100 = 120; vasu 8 + āśā 10×10 = 108; rasa 6 + aṅka 9×10 = 96. The three fall by 12, which corroborates the reading.

मध्ये योगत्रयेणैवं खाष्टतुल्याब्दकाः स्मृताः । द्व्यगा योगद्वयेनाऽत्रयोगैकेनाब्धिषण्मिताः

madhye yogatrayeṇaivaṃ khāṣṭatulyābdakāḥ smṛtāḥ | dvyagā yogadvayenā'trayogaikenābdhiṣaṇmitāḥ

In middling ⟨life⟩, thus: by the three combinations the years are declared equal to eighty (kha-aṣṭa); here by two combinations, seventy-two (dvi-aga); by a single combination, measured as sixty-four (abdhi-ṣaṭ).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Bhūtasaṃkhyā: kha 0 + aṣṭa 8×10 = 80; dvi 2 + aga 7×10 = 72; abdhi 4 + ṣaṭ 6×10 = 64. The three fall by 8.

अल्पे योगत्रयेणाऽत्रद्वात्रिंशन्मितवत्सराः । योगद्वयेन षट्त्रिंशत् योगैकेन च खाब्धयः

alpe yogatrayeṇā'tradvātriṃśanmitavatsarāḥ | yogadvayena ṣaṭtriṃśat yogaikena ca khābdhayaḥ

In short ⟨life⟩, here: by the three combinations the years measure thirty-two; by two combinations, thirty-six; and by a single combination, forty (kha-abdhi).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: kha 0 + abdhi 4×10 = 40. The series here ASCENDS (32, 36, 40) where vv. 41–42 descend; the sense is consistent — the more combinations concur, the more extreme the verdict in the direction indicated, so three concurring for short life gives the shortest span.

एवं दीर्घसमाल्पेषु खाब्धयो रसवह्नयः । खण्डा दन्तमितास्तेभ्यः स्फुटमायुः प्रसाधयेत्

evaṃ dīrghasamālpeṣu khābdhayo rasavahnayaḥ | khaṇḍā dantamitāstebhyaḥ sphuṭamāyuḥ prasādhayet

Thus, in long, middling and short ⟨life⟩, the khaṇḍas (segments) are measured as forty (kha-abdhi), thirty-six (rasa-vahni) and thirty-two (danta); from these the exact longevity is to be worked out.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Bhūtasaṃkhyā: kha-abdhi 40, rasa 6 + vahni 3×10 = 36, danta 32. The three locatives (dīrgha, sama, alpa) are taken to correspond in order to the three numbers. The khaṇḍa is the deduction span used in vv. 45–46.

पूर्णं राश्यादिगे चान्ते हानिर्मध्येऽनुपाततः । योगकारकखेटांशयोगस्तत्संख्यया हृतः

pūrṇaṃ rāśyādige cānte hānirmadhye'nupātataḥ | yogakārakakheṭāṃśayogastatsaṃkhyayā hṛtaḥ

⟨It is⟩ full when ⟨the graha⟩ stands at the beginning of a sign, and at the end there is loss; in between, in proportion. The sum of the degrees (aṃśa) of the grahas that cause the yoga, divided by their number —

लब्धांशास्तु यथाप्राप्तखण्डघ्नास्त्रिंशतोद्धृताः । लब्धवर्षादिभिर्हीनं प्राप्तायुः प्रस्फुटं भवेत्

labdhāṃśāstu yathāprāptakhaṇḍaghnāstriṃśatoddhṛtāḥ | labdhavarṣādibhirhīnaṃ prāptāyuḥ prasphuṭaṃ bhavet

— the degrees so obtained, multiplied by the khaṇḍa as it is arrived at ⟨for the class⟩ and divided by thirty: the longevity arrived at, diminished by the years and the rest thus obtained, becomes exact.

योगहेतौ शनौ कक्ष्याह्रासोऽन्यैर्वृद्धिरुच्यते । न स्वर्क्षतुङ्गगे नो वा पापमात्रयुतेक्षिते

yogahetau śanau kakṣyāhrāso'nyairvṛddhirucyate | na svarkṣatuṅgage no vā pāpamātrayutekṣite

When Saturn is the cause of the yoga, a lowering of the grade (kakṣyā) ⟨follows⟩; by the others, a raising is spoken of. ⟨But⟩ not when ⟨he⟩ occupies his own sign or his exaltation, nor when ⟨the graha is⟩ conjoined with or aspected by malefics only.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The two negative clauses are locatives without an expressed subject. The first plainly qualifies Saturn (no lowering when he is in his own sign or exalted); the second is genuinely two-way — it may cancel the raising just promised for the other grahas (v. 48 makes benefic-only association the condition for raising), or continue to qualify Saturn. The Hindi keeps both open; the English supplies no subject.

लग्नसप्तमगे जीवे शुभमात्रयुतेक्षिते । कथितस्यायुषो विप्र कक्ष्यावृद्धिः प्रजायते

lagnasaptamage jīve śubhamātrayutekṣite | kathitasyāyuṣo vipra kakṣyāvṛddhiḥ prajāyate

When Jupiter is in the lagna or in the seventh, conjoined with or aspected by benefics only, O brāhmaṇa, a raising of the grade of the stated longevity comes about.

अनायुश्चेद् भवेदल्पमल्पान्मध्यं प्रजायते । मध्यमाज्जायते दीर्घं दीर्घायुश्चेत्ततोऽधिकम्

anāyuśced bhavedalpamalpānmadhyaṃ prajāyate | madhyamājjāyate dīrghaṃ dīrghāyuścettato'dhikam

If it were no-life (anāyus), it becomes short; from short, middling arises; from middling arises long; and if it were long life, then more than that.

योगहेतौ गुरावेवं कक्ष्यावृद्धेश्च लक्षणम् । एतस्माद् वैपरीत्येन कक्ष्याह्रासः शनौ भवेत्

yogahetau gurāvevaṃ kakṣyāvṛddheśca lakṣaṇam | etasmād vaiparītyena kakṣyāhrāsaḥ śanau bhavet

When Jupiter is the cause of the yoga, such is the mark of the raising of the grade; contrariwise to this, a lowering of the grade occurs when it is Saturn.

आयुषो बहुधा भेदाः कथिता भवताऽधुना । कतिधा सा कदाऽनायुरमितायुः कदा भवेत्

āyuṣo bahudhā bhedāḥ kathitā bhavatā'dhunā | katidhā sā kadā'nāyuramitāyuḥ kadā bhavet

Many divisions of longevity have now been declared by you. Of how many kinds is it? When is there no-life (anāyus), and when does immeasurable life (amitāyus) come about?

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The speaker changes here: bhavatā ("by you") marks this as Maitreya's question back to Parāśara. sā is feminine, without an expressed feminine antecedent (āyus is neuter).

बालारिष्टं योगारिष्टमल्पं मध्यञ्च दीर्घकम् । दिव्यं चैवाऽमितं चैवं सप्तधायुः प्रकीर्तितम्

bālāriṣṭaṃ yogāriṣṭamalpaṃ madhyañca dīrghakam | divyaṃ caivā'mitaṃ caivaṃ saptadhāyuḥ prakīrtitam

Bālāriṣṭa ⟨death in infancy⟩, yogāriṣṭa ⟨death by combination⟩, short, middling and long, divine (divya) and immeasurable (amita) — thus longevity is declared to be sevenfold.

बालारिष्टे समा अष्टौ योगारिष्टे च विंशतिः । द्वात्रिंशद् वत्ररा अल्पे चतुष्षष्टिस्तु मध्यमे

bālāriṣṭe samā aṣṭau yogāriṣṭe ca viṃśatiḥ | dvātriṃśad vatrarā alpe catuṣṣaṣṭistu madhyame

In bālāriṣṭa, eight years; and in yogāriṣṭa, twenty; thirty-two years in short ⟨life⟩; but sixty-four in middling.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text's vatrarā read as vatsarāḥ (years).

विंशाधिकश्तं दीर्घे दिव्ये वर्षसहस्रकम् । तदूर्ध्वममितं पुण्यैरमितैराप्यते जनैः

viṃśādhikaśtaṃ dīrghe divye varṣasahasrakam | tadūrdhvamamitaṃ puṇyairamitairāpyate janaiḥ

In long ⟨life⟩, a hundred increased by twenty ⟨= 120⟩; in divine ⟨life⟩, a thousand years. Above that is the immeasurable, which is attained by people through immeasurable merits.

चन्द्रेज्यौ च कुलीरांगे ज्ञसितु केन्द्रसंस्थितौ । अन्ये त्र्यायारिगाः खेटा अमितायुस्तदा भवेत्

candrejyau ca kulīrāṃge jñasitu kendrasaṃsthitau | anye tryāyārigāḥ kheṭā amitāyustadā bhavet

⟨If⟩ the Moon and Jupiter are in Cancer as the aṅga ⟨the lagna⟩, Mercury and Venus placed in kendras, and the other grahas gone to the third, the eleventh (āya) and the sixth (ari), then immeasurable longevity comes about.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: kulīra = Cancer; aṅga = the body, i.e. the lagna. The e-text's jñasitu read as jñasitau (Mercury and Venus).

सौम्याः केन्द्रत्रिकोणस्थाः पापास्त्र्यायारिगास्तथा । शुभराशौ स्थिते रन्ध्रे दिव्यमायुस्तदा भवेत्

saumyāḥ kendratrikoṇasthāḥ pāpāstryāyārigāstathā | śubharāśau sthite randhre divyamāyustadā bhavet

⟨If⟩ benefics stand in kendras and trikoṇas, malefics likewise gone to the third, the eleventh (āya) and the sixth (ari), and the randhra ⟨the eighth⟩ falls in an auspicious sign, then divine longevity comes about.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: randhra is a further name for the eighth house, beside the nidhana / naidhana the glossary records; saumya is here the benefic class, not Mercury (the malefics are named against it in the same line).

गोपुरांशे गुरौ केन्द्रे शुक्रे पारावतांशके । त्रिकोणे कर्कटे लग्ने युगान्तायुस्तदा द्विज

gopurāṃśe gurau kendre śukre pārāvatāṃśake | trikoṇe karkaṭe lagne yugāntāyustadā dvija

⟨If⟩ Jupiter is in a kendra in the gopura aṃśa, Venus in the pārāvata aṃśa in a trikoṇa, and Cancer is the lagna, then, O twice-born, ⟨there is⟩ life to the end of the yuga.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: gopura and pārāvata are vaiśeṣikāṃśa names — the grades of a graha's standing in the ṣoḍaśavarga, taught earlier in this work; kept untranslated.

देवलोकांशके मन्दे कुजे पारावतांशके । गुरौ सिंहासनांशेऽङ्गे जातो मुनिसमो भवेत्

devalokāṃśake mande kuje pārāvatāṃśake | gurau siṃhāsanāṃśe'ṅge jāto munisamo bhavet

⟨If⟩ Saturn is in the devaloka aṃśa, Mars in the pārāvata aṃśa, and Jupiter in the siṃhāsana aṃśa in the aṅga ⟨the lagna⟩, the one born becomes the equal of a sage (muni).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: devaloka and siṃhāsana are likewise vaiśeṣikāṃśa names.

सुयोगैर्वर्ध्यते ह्यायुः कुयोगैर्हीयते तथा । अतो योगानहं वक्ष्ये पूर्णमध्याल्पकारकान्

suyogairvardhyate hyāyuḥ kuyogairhīyate tathā | ato yogānahaṃ vakṣye pūrṇamadhyālpakārakān

By good yogas longevity is indeed increased, and by bad yogas it is likewise diminished. Therefore I shall declare the yogas that produce full, middling and short ⟨life⟩.

केन्द्रे शुभग्रहैर्युक्ते लग्नेशे च शुभान्विते । सन्दृष्टे गुरुणा वाऽपि पूर्णमायुस्तदा भवेत्

kendre śubhagrahairyukte lagneśe ca śubhānvite | sandṛṣṭe guruṇā vā'pi pūrṇamāyustadā bhavet

When a kendra is occupied by benefic grahas and the lord of the lagna is attended by benefics, or else aspected by Jupiter, then full longevity comes about.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text's pūrṇam āyuyus read as pūrṇam āyus. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads पूर्णमायुस्तदा; this sentence names āyuyus, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

केन्द्रस्थिते विलग्नेशे गुरुशुक्रसमन्विते । ताभ्यां निरीक्षिते वाऽपि पूर्णमायुर्विनिर्दिशेत्

kendrasthite vilagneśe guruśukrasamanvite | tābhyāṃ nirīkṣite vā'pi pūrṇamāyurvinirdiśet

When the lord of the lagna stands in a kendra ⟨an angle⟩ joined with Jupiter and Venus, or even ⟨merely⟩ aspected by those two, one should declare a full life-span.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: विलग्नेश = लग्नेश; the vi- prefix is metrical filler and carries no separate sense (the same word returns, corrupted, at v. 76). पूर्णायुः here is the graded span of vv. 52–54, not merely 'a long life'.

उच्चस्थितैस्त्रिभिः खेटैर्लग्नरन्ध्रशसंयुतैः । अष्टमे पापहीने च पूर्णमायुर्विनिर्दिशेत्

uccasthitaistribhiḥ kheṭairlagnarandhraśasaṃyutaiḥ | aṣṭame pāpahīne ca pūrṇamāyurvinirdiśet

With three grahas standing in exaltation and joined with the lords of the lagna and the randhra ⟨the 8th⟩, and the eighth free of malefics, one should declare a full life-span.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: लग्नरन्ध्रश is not a Sanskrit form; read लग्नरन्ध्रेश (lagna-randhra-īśa), 'the lords of the lagna and the 8th'. The alternative repair लग्नरन्ध्रग ('placed in the lagna and the 8th') is possible but sits badly with the following pāda, which requires the 8th to be free of malefics.

अष्टमस्थैस्त्रिभि खेटैः स्वोच्चमित्रस्ववर्गगैः । लग्नेशे बलसंयुक्ते दीर्घमायुस्तदा भवेत्

aṣṭamasthaistribhi kheṭaiḥ svoccamitrasvavargagaiḥ | lagneśe balasaṃyukte dīrghamāyustadā bhavet

With three grahas standing in the eighth ⟨house⟩ and placed in their own exaltation, in a friend's ⟨sign⟩, or in their own varga, and the lord of the lagna endowed with strength, then there is long life.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: त्रिभि stands for त्रिभिः (visarga lost); no effect on sense. स्वोच्च may also be split स्व + उच्च, 'own sign or exaltation' — the reading taken at v. 64, where the compound carries भ explicitly.

स्वभोच्चस्थेन केनापि नभोगेन समन्वितः । अष्टमेशः शनिर्वापि दीर्घमायुर्विनिर्दिशेत्

svabhoccasthena kenāpi nabhogena samanvitaḥ | aṣṭameśaḥ śanirvāpi dīrghamāyurvinirdiśet

When the lord of the eighth, or else Saturn, is joined with any sky-goer ⟨graha⟩ that stands in its own sign or exaltation, one should declare a long life.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: नभौग is not a form; read नभोग (nabhoga, 'sky-goer' = graha), the same figure as खेचर/खग elsewhere in this text. स्वभोच्च = स्व-भ-उच्च, 'own sign or exaltation'. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads नभोगेन; this sentence names नभौग, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

त्रिषडायगतैः पापैः शुभैः केन्द्रत्रिकोणगैः । लग्नेशे बलसंयुक्ते दीर्घमायुर्विनिर्दिशेत्

triṣaḍāyagataiḥ pāpaiḥ śubhaiḥ kendratrikoṇagaiḥ | lagneśe balasaṃyukte dīrghamāyurvinirdiśet

With malefics gone to the third, the sixth and the āya ⟨the 11th⟩, benefics to the kendras and the trikoṇas, and the lord of the lagna endowed with strength, one should declare a long life.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: त्रिषडाय is the number-compound tri (3) + ṣaṭ (6) + āya (the 11th house), the standard upacaya triad for malefics.

षट्सप्तरन्ध्रभवेषु शुभखेटयुतेषु च । त्रिभवेषु च पापेषु पूर्णमायुर्विनिर्दिशेत्

ṣaṭsaptarandhrabhaveṣu śubhakheṭayuteṣu ca | tribhaveṣu ca pāpeṣu pūrṇamāyurvinirdiśet

When the sixth, the seventh and the randhra ⟨the 8th⟩ houses are joined with benefic grahas, and malefics are in the third house, one should declare a full life-span.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: त्रिभवेषु stands in the plural where a single house is named; the plural is attracted to पापेषु. It is not the trika (6-8-12), which the same verse has just filled with benefics.

शत्रुव्ययगताः पापा लग्नेशो यदि केन्द्रगः । रविमित्रं च रन्ध्रेशः पूर्णमायुस्तथापि हि

śatruvyayagatāḥ pāpā lagneśo yadi kendragaḥ | ravimitraṃ ca randhreśaḥ pūrṇamāyustathāpi hi

Malefics gone to the śatru ⟨the 6th⟩ and the vyaya ⟨the 12th⟩; if the lord of the lagna is in a kendra, and the lord of the randhra ⟨the 8th⟩ is a friend of the Sun — even then, indeed, a full life-span.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: शत्रु here names the 6th house, not the dignity 'enemy' (contrast vv. 72–73, where the same word is the dignity) — the glossary row requires this be stated. रविमित्रं stands in the neuter where a predicate of रन्ध्रेशः wants the masculine; it could instead be an accusative with an implied गतः, 'gone to a sign of the Sun's friend'. vv. 72–73, which grade the span by the lord's friendship with the Sun, make the friendship reading the likelier.

आयुः स्थानस्थिताः पापाः कर्मेशः स्वोच्चगो यदा । तथापि दीर्घमायु स्यात् विज्ञेयं द्विजसत्तम

āyuḥ sthānasthitāḥ pāpāḥ karmeśaḥ svoccago yadā | tathāpi dīrghamāyu syāt vijñeyaṃ dvijasattama

Malefics standing in the āyuḥ-sthāna ⟨the house of longevity, the 8th⟩ — yet when the lord of the karma ⟨the 10th⟩ has gone to its own exaltation, even then there would be long life: know it so, O best of the twice-born.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: आयु स्यात् reads आयु for आयुः (visarga lost). आयुःस्थान is the 8th, named here by its subject rather than by number.

द्विस्वभावगृहे लग्ने लग्नेशे केन्द्रसंस्थिते । स्वोच्चराशित्रिकोणे वा दीर्घमायुर्विनिर्दिशेत्

dvisvabhāvagṛhe lagne lagneśe kendrasaṃsthite | svoccarāśitrikoṇe vā dīrghamāyurvinirdiśet

When the lagna is a dual-natured ⟨dvisvabhāva⟩ sign and the lord of the lagna is placed in a kendra, or in its own exaltation sign, or in a trikoṇa, one should declare a long life.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The form used here is द्विस्वभाव; the glossary row (द्विदेह / द्विशरीर / द्विरात्मक / द्व्यात्मक) requires all such forms be rendered alike and the form on the page recorded.

द्विस्वभावगृहे लग्ने लग्नेशाद् बलसंयुतात् । द्वौ पापौ यदि केन्द्रस्थौ दीर्घमायुस्तदा भवेत्

dvisvabhāvagṛhe lagne lagneśād balasaṃyutāt | dvau pāpau yadi kendrasthau dīrghamāyustadā bhavet

When the lagna is a dual-natured ⟨dvisvabhāva⟩ sign, and if two malefics stand in kendras from the lord of the lagna, that lord being endowed with strength, then there is long life.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: लग्नेशाद् is ablative: the kendras are reckoned from the lord of the lagna, not from the lagna itself.

लग्नाष्टमेशयोर्मध्ये यः खेटः प्रबलो भवेत् । तस्मिन् केन्द्रगते दीर्घं मध्यं पणफरस्थिते

lagnāṣṭameśayormadhye yaḥ kheṭaḥ prabalo bhavet | tasmin kendragate dīrghaṃ madhyaṃ paṇapharasthite

Of the lords of the lagna and the eighth, whichever graha is the stronger — when that one has gone to a kendra, a long ⟨life-span⟩; when it stands in a paṇaphara ⟨a succedent house: 2, 5, 8, 11⟩, a middling one.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: दीर्घ stands for दीर्घम्; आयुः is carried over from the preceding verses and supplied in both renderings. The paṇaphara houses are enumerated at BPHS 7.34.

आपोक्लिमे स्थिते स्वल्पमायुर्भवति निश्चितम् । लग्नेशे च रवेर्मित्रे दीर्घमायुः समे समम्

āpoklime sthite svalpamāyurbhavati niścitam | lagneśe ca ravermitre dīrghamāyuḥ same samam

When it stands in an āpoklima ⟨a cadent house: 3, 6, 9, 12⟩, the life-span is certainly short. And when the lord of the lagna is a friend of the Sun, a long life-span; ⟨when⟩ neutral, an equal ⟨that is, middling⟩ one.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: दीर्घंमायुः reads for दीर्घमायुः. समे समम् turns on one word twice: the lord in the neutral (sama) relation gives an equal (sama), i.e. middling, span — the Hindi keeps the repetition, the English cannot. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads दीर्घमायुः; this sentence names दीर्घंमायुः, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

शत्रौ स्वल्पं वदेदित्थमष्टमेशादपि स्मृतम् । मित्रमध्याऽरिभावस्थे तस्मिन्नेवं फलं वदेत्

śatrau svalpaṃ vadeditthamaṣṭameśādapi smṛtam | mitramadhyā'ribhāvasthe tasminnevaṃ phalaṃ vadet

⟨And when⟩ an enemy, one should declare a short ⟨life-span⟩. Thus it is taught from the lord of the eighth as well: when that one stands in a friendly, a neutral or a hostile condition ⟨bhāva⟩, one should declare the result in this same way.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: शत्रु / अरि here are the dignity 'enemy' (the dispositor's relation), not the 6th house — the opposite of the same words at v. 67. भाव in मित्रमध्याऽरिभावस्थे is 'state, condition', not a numbered house; the Hindi keeps भाव undecided, the English has to choose.

सहजाधीशभूपुत्रौ द्वौ रन्ध्रेशशनैश्चरौ । अस्तौ वा पापदृग्युक्तौ स्वल्पमायुः प्रयच्छतः

sahajādhīśabhūputrau dvau randhreśaśanaiścarau | astau vā pāpadṛgyuktau svalpamāyuḥ prayacchataḥ

The lord of the sahaja ⟨the 3rd⟩ and Mars, ⟨and⟩ the two — the lord of the randhra ⟨the 8th⟩ and Saturn — being set ⟨combust⟩, or aspected by malefics, grant a short life-span.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: अस्तौ is the dual nominative of अस्त agreeing with the pair, hence 'set, combust' — not the 7th house, which is the glossary's Ṣaṭpañcāśikā sense of the word. Two duals stand as subject while प्रयच्छतः is dual: the verse names two pairs and predicates of either. पापदृग्युक्तौ is literally 'possessed of malefic aspect'; the compound दृग्योग elsewhere in this chapter (vv. 75, 77) covers aspect and conjunction together, and the Hindi holds both.

षष्ठेऽष्टमे व्यये वाऽपि लग्नेशे पापसंयुते । स्वल्पायुरनपत्यो वा शुभदृग्योगवर्जिते

ṣaṣṭhe'ṣṭame vyaye vā'pi lagneśe pāpasaṃyute | svalpāyuranapatyo vā śubhadṛgyogavarjite

When the lord of the lagna is in the sixth, the eighth, or else the twelfth, joined with malefics and devoid of benefic aspect and conjunction, ⟨the native is⟩ short-lived, or else childless.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: स्व पायुर् is broken by a spurious word-break; read स्वल्पायुर् (svalpāyuḥ), the term this whole section uses for a short span (vv. 72, 74, 76, 77, 78).

चतुष्ट्यगते पापे शुभदृष्टिविवर्जिते । बलहीने विलग्नेशे स्वल्पमायुर्विनिर्दिशेत्

catuṣṭyagate pāpe śubhadṛṣṭivivarjite | balahīne vilagneśe svalpamāyurvinirdiśet

When a malefic has gone to a catuṣṭaya ⟨a kendra⟩ and is devoid of benefic aspect, and the lord of the lagna is bereft of strength, one should declare a short life-span.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Two plain typographic corruptions: चतुष्ट्यगते for चतुष्टयगते, and विग्लनेशे for विलग्नेशे (= लग्नेशे, as at v. 61). Neither touches the sense. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads विलग्नेशे; this sentence names विग्लनेशे, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

व्ययार्थौ पापसंयुक्तौ शुभदृग्योगवर्जितौ । स्वल्पमायुस्तदा ज्ञेयं निर्विशंकं द्विजोत्तम

vyayārthau pāpasaṃyuktau śubhadṛgyogavarjitau | svalpamāyustadā jñeyaṃ nirviśaṃkaṃ dvijottama

When the vyaya ⟨the 12th⟩ and the artha ⟨the 2nd⟩ are joined with malefics and devoid of benefic aspect and conjunction, then a short life-span is to be known, without misgiving, O best of the twice-born.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: व्ययार्थौ is a dual dvandva naming the two houses by their subjects: vyaya (expenditure, the 12th) and artha (wealth, the 2nd) — the two māraka-bearing houses of this reckoning.

लग्नरन्ध्रेशयोरेवं दुःस्थयोर्बलहीनयोः । स्वल्पमायुर्बुधैर्ज्ञेयं मिश्रयोगाच्च मध्यमम्

lagnarandhreśayorevaṃ duḥsthayorbalahīnayoḥ | svalpamāyurbudhairjñeyaṃ miśrayogācca madhyamam

Thus too, when the lords of the lagna and the randhra ⟨the 8th⟩ are ill-placed and bereft of strength, the wise should know a short life-span; and from a mixed combination, a middling one.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: दुःस्थ is the technical 'ill-placed' (in 6, 8, 12), not merely 'distressed'. The closing मिश्रयोगात् is the chapter's rule of resolution: where the yogas of vv. 60–77 pull both ways, the verdict is the middling span.

Adhyāya 44 · अथ मारकभेदाध्यायः

बहुधाऽऽयुर्भवा योगाः कथिता भवताऽधुना । नृणां मारकभेदाश्च कथ्यन्तां कृपया मुने

bahudhā''yurbhavā yogāḥ kathitā bhavatā'dhunā | nṛṇāṃ mārakabhedāśca kathyantāṃ kṛpayā mune

The yogas that yield longevity have been declared by you in many ways just now. Let the varieties of the māraka ⟨the death-dealing agents⟩ among men also be told, of your kindness, O sage.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Maitreya's question opening the chapter; the reply runs from v.2. मारक is left in Devanāgarī in the Hindi and transliterated in the English as the chapter's own head-term (title: अथ मारकभेदाध्यायः).

तृतीयमष्टमस्थानमायुःस्थानं द्वयं द्विज । मारकं तद्व्ययस्थानं द्वितीयं सप्तमं तथा

tṛtīyamaṣṭamasthānamāyuḥsthānaṃ dvayaṃ dvija | mārakaṃ tadvyayasthānaṃ dvitīyaṃ saptamaṃ tathā

The third and the eighth house are the two houses of longevity, O twice-born. The māraka is the twelfth place from those — that is, the second and the seventh.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The derivation is arithmetical and the numbers must be read together: the 12th from the 3rd is the 2nd, the 12th from the 8th is the 7th. व्ययस्थान is rendered by its number (the 12th) per glossary rule 3, but here it is a RELATIVE count from the two āyus-sthānas, not the natal 12th house. The e-text prints आयुःस्थानां for आयुःस्थानं; the sense ("the pair of longevity-houses") is unaffected.

तत्रापि सप्तमस्थानाद् द्वितीयं बलवत्तरम् । तयोरीशौ तत्र गताः पापिनस्तेन संयुताः

tatrāpi saptamasthānād dvitīyaṃ balavattaram | tayorīśau tatra gatāḥ pāpinastena saṃyutāḥ

Even among these, the second is stronger than the seventh place. The lords of those two, ⟨the grahas⟩ that have gone into them, the malefics joined with them —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The sentence runs on into v.4; the list of nominatives has no verb until मारकसंज्ञकाः there. तेन in तेन संयुताः is instrumental SINGULAR where the sense wants the two lords; read distributively ("joined with that ⟨lord⟩"). The Hindi keeps उनसे, which carries either number.

ये खेटाः पापिनस्ते च सर्वे मारकसंज्ञकाः । तेषां दशाविपाकेषु सम्भवे निधनं नृणाम्

ye kheṭāḥ pāpinaste ca sarve mārakasaṃjñakāḥ | teṣāṃ daśāvipākeṣu sambhave nidhanaṃ nṛṇām

— and those grahas that are malefic: all of these bear the name māraka. In the ripening of their daśās, should ⟨the occasion⟩ arise, men meet their death.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: खेट is a synonym of ग्रह (not in the glossary); rendered "graha" in English and kept as ग्रह in Hindi. सम्भवे is bare — "in the event ⟨of it⟩" — and the supplied word is marked; the chapter's own answer to what must be possible is the ascertained span of v.5.

अल्पमध्यमपूर्णायुः प्रमाणमिह योगजम् । विज्ञाय प्रथमं पुंसां मारकं परिचिन्तयेत्

alpamadhyamapūrṇāyuḥ pramāṇamiha yogajam | vijñāya prathamaṃ puṃsāṃ mārakaṃ paricintayet

Having first ascertained here the measure of the life-span produced by the yogas — short, middling, or full — one should then consider the māraka for the person.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The order is doctrinally load-bearing: span first, māraka second. प्रथमं attaches to विज्ञाय, not to मारकं.

अलाभे पुनरेतेषां सम्बन्धेन व्ययेशितुः । क्वचिच्छुभानां च दशास्वष्टमेशदशासु च

alābhe punareteṣāṃ sambandhena vyayeśituḥ | kvacicchubhānāṃ ca daśāsvaṣṭameśadaśāsu ca

In the absence of these, again, ⟨death comes⟩ through connection with the lord of the twelfth; and sometimes in the daśās of benefics, and in the daśās of the lord of the eighth,

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The clause runs into v.7, which supplies the noun निधनम्. The e-text's दशस्व् (for दशास्व्) is a metrical shortening: the half-line already counts a full sixteen syllables as printed.

केवलानां च पापानां दशासु निधनं क्वचित् । कल्पनीयं बुधैर्नृणां मारकाणामदर्शने

kevalānāṃ ca pāpānāṃ daśāsu nidhanaṃ kvacit | kalpanīyaṃ budhairnṛṇāṃ mārakāṇāmadarśane

— and sometimes death in the daśās of malefics alone. When no mārakas are to be seen, ⟨the death⟩ of men is to be inferred by the wise ⟨from those daśās⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: अल्पनीयं is neuter and has no expressed subject; it is carried over from निधनं in the same verse — "the death of men is to be made little of", i.e. not to be predicted. Read that way the verse needs no emendation, though the shape of vv.6–7 (both about mārakas being absent) has also invited the conjecture कल्पनीयं, "is to be inferred". The received reading is translated; the conjecture is recorded and not adopted. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads कल्पनीयं; this sentence names अल्पनीयं, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

सत्यपि स्वेन सम्बन्धे न हन्ति शुभभुक्तिषु । हन्ति सत्यप्यसम्बन्धे मारकः पापभुक्तिषु

satyapi svena sambandhe na hanti śubhabhuktiṣu | hanti satyapyasambandhe mārakaḥ pāpabhuktiṣu

Even where there is a connection with itself, ⟨the māraka⟩ does not kill during benefic bhuktis ⟨sub-periods⟩; and even where there is no connection, the māraka kills during malefic bhuktis.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: स्वेन सम्बन्धे is instrumental and leaves the second party unnamed; the Hindi अपने साथ सम्बन्ध holds the same ambiguity that English has to resolve with a supplied subject. The rule is that the bhukti (antardaśā) overrides the daśā-lord's māraka status in both directions.

मारकग्रहसम्बन्धान्निहन्ता पापकृच्छनिः । अतिक्रम्येतरान् सर्वान् भवत्यत्र न संशयः

mārakagrahasambandhānnihantā pāpakṛcchaniḥ | atikramyetarān sarvān bhavatyatra na saṃśayaḥ

Saturn, the doer of evil, through connection with a māraka graha becomes the slayer, overriding all the others — of this there is no doubt.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: निहन्ता is the agent noun of नि-हन्, "the one who strikes down"; it is not softened. अतिक्रम्य is "having overstepped/overridden", i.e. Saturn takes precedence over every other candidate māraka.

अथाऽन्यदपि वक्ष्यामि द्विज मारकलक्षणम् । त्रिविधाश्चायुषो योगाः स्वल्पायुर्मध्यमोत्तमाः

athā'nyadapi vakṣyāmi dvija mārakalakṣaṇam | trividhāścāyuṣo yogāḥ svalpāyurmadhyamottamāḥ

Now I shall declare yet another mark of the māraka, O twice-born. Threefold are the yogas of the life-span: very short life, middling, and highest.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The verse announces THREE classes (स्वल्प, मध्यम, उत्तम); vv.11–12 then set four bands with three boundaries — see the note at v.12.

द्वात्रिंशत् पूर्वमल्पायुर्मध्यमायुस्ततः परम् । चतुष्षष्ट्याः पुरस्तात् तु ततो दीर्घमुदाहृतम्

dvātriṃśat pūrvamalpāyurmadhyamāyustataḥ param | catuṣṣaṣṭyāḥ purastāt tu tato dīrghamudāhṛtam

Before thirty-two ⟨years⟩ the life is short; beyond that it is middling, up to before sixty-four; beyond that, long ⟨life⟩ is declared.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Numbers checked against the mūla: द्वाविंशात् = 22, चतुष्षष्ट्याः = 64. पुरस्तात् with the ablative is "before", so 64 is the upper bound of the middling band, not its start. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads द्वात्रिंशत्; this sentence names द्वाविंशात्, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

उत्तमायुः शतादूर्ध्वं ज्ञातव्यं द्विजसत्तम । जनैर्विंशतिवर्षान्तमायुर्ज्ञातुं न शक्यते

uttamāyuḥ śatādūrdhvaṃ jñātavyaṃ dvijasattama | janairviṃśativarṣāntamāyurjñātuṃ na śakyate

Above a hundred is to be known as the highest life, O best of the twice-born. A life-span that ends within twenty years cannot be known by ⟨ordinary⟩ people.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Numbers checked against the mūla: शतात् = 100, विंशति = 20. Taken with vv.10–11 the text names three classes but draws four bands — short (under 22), middling (22 to under 64), long (64 to 100), highest (over 100) — and dīrgha of v.11 is not among the three named in v.10. This is the text's own inconsistency and is not smoothed over here. The second half is the ground of vv.13–14: a death inside twenty years falls outside the reckoning altogether.

जपहोमचिकित्साद्यैर्बालरक्षां हि कारयेत् । म्रियन्ते पितृदोषैश्च केचिन्मातृग्रहैरपि

japahomacikitsādyairbālarakṣāṃ hi kārayet | mriyante pitṛdoṣaiśca kecinmātṛgrahairapi

By japa, homa, medical treatment and the like, protection of the child should indeed be procured. Some die through the faults of the ancestors ⟨pitṛ-doṣa⟩, and some too through the mātṛ-grahas ⟨the seizing "mother" spirits⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: मातृग्रह here is NOT ग्रह in the glossary's sense of a planet: it is the class of child-seizing spirits of the bāla-graha / graha-cikitsā literature. The Hindi keeps मातृग्रह, which a reader of the tradition takes correctly; the English needs the gloss to stop "graha" being read as a planet.

केचित् स्वारिष्ट्योगाच्च त्रिविधा बालमृत्यवः । ततः परं नृणामायुर्गणयेद् द्विजसत्तम

kecit svāriṣṭyogācca trividhā bālamṛtyavaḥ | tataḥ paraṃ nṛṇāmāyurgaṇayed dvijasattama

And some through an ariṣṭa-yoga of their own: threefold are the deaths of children. Beyond that, one should reckon the life-span of men, O best of the twice-born.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The three causes of infant death are counted across vv.13–14: ancestral fault, the mātṛ-grahas, and the child's own ariṣṭa-yoga. ततः परं points back to the twenty years of v.12.

अथाऽन्यदपि वक्ष्यामि नृणां मारकलक्षणम् । अल्पायुर्योगजातस्य विपदे च मृतिर्भवेत्

athā'nyadapi vakṣyāmi nṛṇāṃ mārakalakṣaṇam | alpāyuryogajātasya vipade ca mṛtirbhavet

Now I shall declare yet another mark of the māraka for men. For one born with a short-life yoga, death occurs in vipat ⟨the vipat tārā, the third asterism from the birth star⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints विप्भे, which is one syllable short of the anuṣṭubh pāda; विपद्भे (vipad-bhe) restores the count and is confirmed by विपत्तारा spelled out at v.17. Translated as vipat. The tārā-cakra reckoning (vipat = 3rd, pratyari = 5th, vadha = 7th from the janma-nakṣatra) is standard and is glossed once here; the chapter itself does not state the ordinals. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads विपदे; this sentence names विप्भे, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

मध्यायुर्योगजस्यैवं प्रत्यरौ च मृतिर्भवेत् । दीर्घायुर्योगजातस्य वधभे तु मृतिर्भवेत्

madhyāyuryogajasyaivaṃ pratyarau ca mṛtirbhavet | dīrghāyuryogajātasya vadhabhe tu mṛtirbhavet

Likewise for one born of a middling-life yoga, death occurs in the pratyari ⟨asterism⟩; and for one born of a long-life yoga, death occurs in the vadha asterism.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: दीर्घायु appears here as a class-name, as it did at v.11 and against the three-fold list of v.10 — see the note at v.12.

द्वाविंशत्र्यंशपश्चैव तथा वैनाशिकाधिपः । विपत्ताराप्रत्यरीशा वधभेशस्तथैव च

dvāviṃśatryaṃśapaścaiva tathā vaināśikādhipaḥ | vipattārāpratyarīśā vadhabheśastathaiva ca

The lord of the twenty-second tryaṃśa ⟨drekkāṇa, decanate⟩, and likewise the lord of the vaināśika, the lords of the vipat-tārā and of the pratyari, and just so the lord of the vadha asterism —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: त्र्यंश ("third part") is the drekkāṇa; the twenty-second drekkāṇa counted from the lagna is the classical māraka indicator, and द्वाविंश = 22 is checked against the mūla. वैनाशिक is left untranslated: it is an asterism reckoned from the birth star, but this chapter nowhere states its ordinal and none is supplied here. The e-text's वधभेशंस्तथैव carries an intrusive anusvāra for वधभेशस्तथैव (nominative वधभेशः in a list of nominatives); the sense is unaffected. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads वधभेशस्तथैव; this sentence names वधभेशंस्तथैव, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

आद्यान्तपौ च विज्ञेयौ चन्द्राक्रान्तगृहाद् द्विज । मारकौ पापखेटौ तौ शुभौ चेद्रोगदौ स्मृतौ

ādyāntapau ca vijñeyau candrākrāntagṛhād dvija | mārakau pāpakheṭau tau śubhau cedrogadau smṛtau

— and the lords of the first and of the last are also to be known, ⟨counted⟩ from the house the Moon occupies, O twice-born. If those two are malefic grahas they are mārakas; if benefic, they are held to be givers of disease.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The duals तौ, मारकौ, शुभौ refer to the PAIR of v.18a, not to the whole list of v.17. आद्यान्तपौ is "the lords of the first and of the last" — with चन्द्राक्रान्तगृहात् this reads as the 1st and 12th counted from the Moon's sign, but the mūla says only "first" and "last" and neither number is supplied in the translation. The Hindi आद्य तथा अन्त holds the same open reading.

षष्ठाधिपदशायां च नृणां निधनसम्भवः । षष्ठाष्टरिष्फनाथानामपहारे मृतिर्भवेत्

ṣaṣṭhādhipadaśāyāṃ ca nṛṇāṃ nidhanasambhavaḥ | ṣaṣṭhāṣṭariṣphanāthānāmapahāre mṛtirbhavet

In the daśā of the lord of the sixth, death of men is possible; and in the apahāra ⟨sub-period⟩ of the lords of the sixth, the eighth and the riṣpha ⟨twelfth⟩, death occurs.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: रिष्फ is a synonym of व्यय, the 12th house, and is rendered by its number per glossary rule 3 while the Sanskrit word is kept in the Hindi. अपहार is the sub-period (= antardaśā/bhukti); the chapter uses भुक्ति at v.8, अन्तर्दशा at v.23 and दशान्तर at v.20 for the same division.

मारका बहवः खेटा यदि वीर्यसमन्विताः । तत्तद्दशान्तरे विप्र रोगकष्टादिसंभवः

mārakā bahavaḥ kheṭā yadi vīryasamanvitāḥ | tattaddaśāntare vipra rogakaṣṭādisaṃbhavaḥ

If the mārakas are many grahas and are endowed with strength, then in the daśā and antara of each of them, O brāhmaṇa, disease, distress and the like arise.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: तत्तद् is distributive — each māraka in its own period, not all of them in one. The outcome named is disease and distress, NOT death; v.21 tells how to choose between the two.

उक्ता ये मारकास्तेषु प्रबलो मुख्यमारकः । तदवस्थानुसारेण मृतिं वा कष्टमादिशेत्

uktā ye mārakāsteṣu prabalo mukhyamārakaḥ | tadavasthānusāreṇa mṛtiṃ vā kaṣṭamādiśet

Among the mārakas that have been named, the strongest is the chief māraka. According to its avasthā ⟨state⟩, one should declare death, or ⟨only⟩ distress.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: आदिशेत् is the technical "should pronounce/predict"; the disjunction मृतिं वा कष्टम् is the chapter's own hedge and is preserved as a disjunction in both languages.

राहुश्चेदथवा केतुर्लग्ने कामेऽष्टमे व्यये । मारकेशान्मदे वाऽपि मारकेशेन संयुतः

rāhuścedathavā keturlagne kāme'ṣṭame vyaye | mārakeśānmade vā'pi mārakeśena saṃyutaḥ

If Rāhu, or else Ketu, stands in the lagna, in the seventh, in the eighth or in the twelfth, or in the seventh from the lord of the māraka, or is joined with the lord of the māraka —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: House-synonym trap: काम and मद in one verse are BOTH the seventh house (मद is already in the glossary; काम is added by this verse). They are not a repetition — काम is the 7th from the lagna, मद the 7th counted from the māraka-lord, which is why the mūla varies the word. The e-text prints रहुश्चेद् for राहुश्चेद्. The sentence runs into v.23.

मारकः स च विज्ञेयः स्वदशान्तर्दशास्वपि । मकरे वृश्चिके जन्म राहुस्तस्य मृतिप्रदः

mārakaḥ sa ca vijñeyaḥ svadaśāntardaśāsvapi | makare vṛścike janma rāhustasya mṛtipradaḥ

— he too is to be known as a māraka, in his own daśā and antardaśā alike. ⟨When⟩ the birth is in Makara or Vṛścika, Rāhu is the giver of death for that one.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: जन्म is unqualified in the mūla — it does not say whether the lagna or the janma-rāśi is meant — and neither rendering supplies it.

षष्ठाऽष्टरिष्फगो राहुस्तद्दये कष्टदो भवेत् । शुभग्रहयुतो दृष्टो न तदा कष्टकृन्मतः

ṣaṣṭhā'ṣṭariṣphago rāhustaddaye kaṣṭado bhavet | śubhagrahayuto dṛṣṭo na tadā kaṣṭakṛnmataḥ

Rāhu placed in the sixth, the eighth or the riṣpha ⟨twelfth⟩ is a giver of distress in his own allotted period ⟨dāya, i.e. his daśā⟩; but if he is joined with or aspected by benefic grahas, he is then not held to be a worker of distress.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints तद्दये; read तद्दाये, "in his dāya" — dāya is the allotted daśā-portion (as in viṃśottarī-dāya). The syllable count is the same either way, so metre does not decide; the sense does. Note the outcome here is कष्ट (distress), not death, even for the 6/8/12 placement.

लग्नात् तृतीयभावे तु बलिना रविणा युते । राजहेतोश्च मरणं तस्य ज्ञेयं द्विजोत्तम

lagnāt tṛtīyabhāve tu balinā raviṇā yute | rājahetośca maraṇaṃ tasya jñeyaṃ dvijottama

But when the third house from the lagna is joined by a strong Sun, his death is to be known as brought about by the king, O best of the twice-born.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: This opens the chapter's closing series (vv.25–30 and beyond): the third house — named an āyus-sthāna back at v.2 — is read for the MANNER of death according to the graha joined with or aspecting it. राजहेतु is "having the king as its cause", i.e. death at the hands of the ruler; it is not softened to "trouble from authority". [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads राजहेतोश्च; this sentence names राजहेतु, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

त्रितीये चेन्दुना युक्ते दृष्टे वा यक्ष्मणा मृतिः । कुजेन व्रणशस्त्राग्निदाहाद्यैर्मरणं भवेत्

tritīye cendunā yukte dṛṣṭe vā yakṣmaṇā mṛtiḥ | kujena vraṇaśastrāgnidāhādyairmaraṇaṃ bhavet

If the third be joined with the Moon, or aspected ⟨by her⟩, death is by yakṣman ⟨consumption, a wasting disease⟩. ⟨If⟩ by Mars, death comes about through wounds, weapons, fire, burning and the like.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints त्रितीये for तृतीये (vv.27–30 all spell it correctly); the syllable count is unaffected. कुजेन carries over युक्ते / दृष्टे from the first half, which is supplied in brackets. व्रण is a wound or sore, not a bruise.

तृतीये शनिराहुभ्यां युक्ते दृष्टेऽपि वा द्विज । विषार्तितो मृतिर्वाच्या जलाद्वा वह्निपीडनात्

tṛtīye śanirāhubhyāṃ yukte dṛṣṭe'pi vā dvija | viṣārtito mṛtirvācyā jalādvā vahnipīḍanāt

When the third is joined with Saturn and Rāhu, or even aspected ⟨by them⟩, O twice-born, death is to be declared from the torment of poison, or from water, or from the affliction of fire.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: विषार्तितः stands as a masculine nominative where the syntax wants agreement with मृतिः; the sense — death through suffering by poison — is not in doubt. The list of causes continues into the first half of v.28.

गर्तादुच्चात् प्रपतनाद् बन्धनाद् वा मृतिर्भवेत् । तृतीये चन्द्रमान्दिभ्यां युक्ते वा वीक्षिते द्विज

gartāduccāt prapatanād bandhanād vā mṛtirbhavet | tṛtīye candramāndibhyāṃ yukte vā vīkṣite dvija

⟨Or⟩ death may come from a pit, from a fall from a height, or from bondage. When the third is joined with the Moon and Māndi, or looked upon ⟨by them⟩, O twice-born —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The half-verses are offset from here to the end of the unit: 28a completes the Saturn-and-Rāhu list of v.27, and 28b begins a new condition that is completed in 29a. The same offset carries through vv.29–30. मान्दि (Gulika) is an upagraha, not one of the nine grahas, and is kept untranslated.

कृमिकुष्ठादिना तस्य मरणं भवति ध्रुवम् । तृतीये बुधसंयुक्ते वीक्षिते वापि तेन च

kṛmikuṣṭhādinā tasya maraṇaṃ bhavati dhruvam | tṛtīye budhasaṃyukte vīkṣite vāpi tena ca

— his death comes surely through worms, kuṣṭha ⟨leprosy, skin disease⟩ and the like. When the third is joined with Mercury, or else aspected by him —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: ध्रुवम् is "surely, without fail" and is rendered at that strength. कुष्ठ covers leprosy and the graver skin diseases of the medical literature; it is kept in Devanāgarī in the Hindi and glossed, not narrowed, in the English.

ज्वरेण मरणं तस्य विज्ञेयं द्विजसत्तम । तृतीये गुरुणा युक्ते दृष्टे शोफादिना मृतिः

jvareṇa maraṇaṃ tasya vijñeyaṃ dvijasattama | tṛtīye guruṇā yukte dṛṣṭe śophādinā mṛtiḥ

— his death is to be known as by fever, O best of the twice-born. When the third is joined with Jupiter, ⟨or⟩ aspected ⟨by him⟩, death is by śopha ⟨swelling, dropsy⟩ and the like.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The unit ends mid-series: the third-house sequence has run Sun, Moon, Mars, Saturn+Rāhu, Moon+Māndi, Mercury, Jupiter, and Venus has not yet appeared — the chapter continues past v.30.

तृतीये भृगुयुग्दृष्टे मेहरोगेण तन्मृतिः । बहुखेटयुते तस्मिन् बहुरोगभवा मृतिः

tṛtīye bhṛguyugdṛṣṭe meharogeṇa tanmṛtiḥ | bahukheṭayute tasmin bahurogabhavā mṛtiḥ

When the 3rd is joined with or aspected by Venus (bhṛgu), his death is by urinary disease (meha). When that ⟨3rd⟩ is joined by many grahas, death arises from many diseases.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: meha is the class of urinary/diabetic disorders (prameha), not a single named illness; kheṭa here = graha, rendered so per the glossary. Continues the run of 3rd-house occupants begun at v.25.

तृतीये च शुभैर्युक्ते शुभदेशे मृतिर्भवेत् । पापैश्च कीकटे देशे मिश्रैर्मिश्रस्थले मृतिः

tṛtīye ca śubhairyukte śubhadeśe mṛtirbhavet | pāpaiśca kīkaṭe deśe miśrairmiśrasthale mṛtiḥ

And when the 3rd is joined with benefics, death occurs in an auspicious place; with malefics, in the Kīkaṭa country; with mixed ⟨grahas⟩, death in a mixed place.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Kīkaṭa is the old name of the Magadha region, held ritually impure in the older literature; kept as the proper name rather than glossed as 'an impure land', which would decide a question the verse leaves to the name.

तृतीये गुरुशुक्राभ्यां युक्ते ज्ञानेन वै मृतिः । अज्ञानेनाऽन्यखेटैश्च मृतिर्ज्ञेया द्विजोत्तम

tṛtīye guruśukrābhyāṃ yukte jñānena vai mṛtiḥ | ajñānenā'nyakheṭaiśca mṛtirjñeyā dvijottama

When the 3rd is joined with Jupiter and Venus, death ⟨comes⟩ indeed with knowledge; with other grahas death is to be known as in ignorance, O best of the twice-born.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints ज्ञानन, an obvious slip for ज्ञानेन (instrumental); rendered accordingly. jñāna/ajñāna here is dying in full awareness versus dying unconscious — the Hindi keeps ज्ञान/अज्ञान, which holds both that sense and the wider one. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads ज्ञानेन; this sentence names ज्ञानन and jñāna, the forms our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected them, and they are kept as history.]

चरराशौ तृतीयस्थे परदेशे मृतिर्भवेत् । स्थिरराशौ स्वगेहे च द्विस्वभावे पथि द्विज

cararāśau tṛtīyasthe paradeśe mṛtirbhavet | sthirarāśau svagehe ca dvisvabhāve pathi dvija

When a movable rāśi stands as the 3rd, death occurs in a foreign land; in a fixed rāśi, in one's own house; and in a dual ⟨rāśi⟩, on the road, O twice-born.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The dual sign is named here as द्विस्वभाव (dvisvabhāva) — one more of the several forms the corpus uses for this class; rendered 'dual' as the glossary directs, with the form recorded.

लग्नादष्टमभावाच्च निमित्तं कथितं बुधैः । सूर्येऽष्टमेऽग्नितो मृत्युश्चन्द्रे मृत्युर्जलेन च

lagnādaṣṭamabhāvācca nimittaṃ kathitaṃ budhaiḥ | sūrye'ṣṭame'gnito mṛtyuścandre mṛtyurjalena ca

From the lagna and from the 8th house the occasioning cause ⟨of death⟩ has been declared by the wise. With the Sun in the 8th, death is by fire; and with the Moon, death by water.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The chapter turns here from the 3rd house (v.25–34) to the 8th; nimitta is the occasioning cause, not the māraka graha itself.

शास्त्राद् भौमे ज्वराज् ज्ञे च गुरौ रोगात् क्षुधा भृगौ । पिपासया शनौ मृत्युर्विज्ञेयो द्विजसत्तम

śāstrād bhaume jvarāj jñe ca gurau rogāt kṣudhā bhṛgau | pipāsayā śanau mṛtyurvijñeyo dvijasattama

With Mars ⟨in the 8th⟩, by a weapon; with Mercury, from fever; with Jupiter, from disease; with Venus, from hunger; with Saturn, death by thirst — so it is to be understood, O best of the twice-born.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads शास्त्राद् (śāstrāt, 'from a treatise'), which cannot be the sense; read as शस्त्राद् (śastrāt, 'from a weapon') — the chapter's own v.26 assigns शस्त्र to Mars. The five grahas are given in the mūla's order: bhauma, jña, guru, bhṛgu, śani.

अष्टमे शुभदृग्युक्ते धर्मपे च शुभैर्युते । तीर्थे मृतिस्तदा ज्ञेया पापाख्यैरन्यथा मृतिः

aṣṭame śubhadṛgyukte dharmape ca śubhairyute | tīrthe mṛtistadā jñeyā pāpākhyairanyathā mṛtiḥ

When the 8th is aspected by and joined with benefics, and the lord of the 9th (dharma) is joined with benefics, then death at a tīrtha is to be known; with those called malefics, death ⟨comes⟩ otherwise.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: dharma = the 9th house per the glossary, so dharmapa is its lord. 'Otherwise' is left as the mūla leaves it — the verse states only the negation of tīrtha, and naming a place would be inventing one.

अग्न्यम्बुमिश्रत्र्यंशैर्ज्ञेयो मृत्युर्गृहाश्रितैः । परिणामः शवस्याऽत्र भस्मसंक्लेदशोषकैः

agnyambumiśratryaṃśairjñeyo mṛtyurgṛhāśritaiḥ | pariṇāmaḥ śavasyā'tra bhasmasaṃkledaśoṣakaiḥ

Death is to be known from the fiery, watery and mixed thirds (tryaṃśa) lodged in the ⟨8th⟩ house; the corpse's end here is by those very ⟨thirds⟩ — reduction to ashes, sodden decay, and drying up ⟨respectively⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: tryaṃśa = the third part of a rāśi (the drekkāṇa of v.39–40). gṛhāśrita is instrumental plural with the tryaṃśas: 'lodged in the house/sign'; the house intended is the 8th carried over from v.35–37, marked as supplied. bhasma / saṃkleda / śoṣaka map in order onto fire / water / mixed.

व्यालवर्गदृकाणैस्तु विडम्बो भवति ध्रुवम् । शवस्य श्वशृगालाद्यैर्गृध्रकाकादिपक्षिभिः

vyālavargadṛkāṇaistu viḍambo bhavati dhruvam | śavasya śvaśṛgālādyairgṛdhrakākādipakṣibhiḥ

But with the drekkāṇas of the serpent class (vyāla-varga) there is certainly the mauling ⟨and dishonouring⟩ of the corpse — by dogs, jackals and the like, and by vultures, crows and other birds.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text spells the decanate दृकाण, a third form beside the द्रेकाण / द्रेष्काण already recorded in the glossary; form noted, rendering kept uniform. viḍamba is being dragged about and disfigured, not merely 'eaten' — the harshness is the verse's own.

कर्कटे मध्यमोऽन्त्यश्च वृश्चिकाद्यद्वितीयकौ । मीनेऽन्तिमस्त्रिभागश्च व्यालवर्गाः प्रकीर्तिताः

karkaṭe madhyamo'ntyaśca vṛścikādyadvitīyakau | mīne'ntimastribhāgaśca vyālavargāḥ prakīrtitāḥ

In Karka ⟨Cancer⟩ the middle and the last, in Vṛścika ⟨Scorpio⟩ the first and the second, and in Mīna ⟨Pisces⟩ the final third — these are declared the serpent-class ⟨thirds⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Five thirds in all: Karka 2nd and 3rd, Vṛścika 1st and 2nd, Mīna 3rd. Checked against the mūla, not against the English.

रविचन्द्रबलाक्रान्तत्र्यंशनाथे गुरौ जनः । देवलोकात् समायातो विज्ञेयो द्विजसत्तम

ravicandrabalākrāntatryaṃśanāthe gurau janaḥ | devalokāt samāyāto vijñeyo dvijasattama

When Jupiter is the lord of the third (tryaṃśa) occupied by the strength of the Sun and the Moon — that is, by whichever of the two is the stronger — the person is to be known as one come from the deva-loka ⟨the world of the gods⟩, O best of the twice-born.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text writes रविश्चन्द्र with the sibilant; read as the compound रविचन्द्र-बलाक्रान्त-त्र्यंश-नाथे. balākrānta = 'occupied by the strong one'; the English has to resolve which of the two is meant, the Hindi (बल से आक्रान्त) does not and is left unresolved. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads रविचन्द्रबलाक्रान्तत्र्यंशनाथे; this sentence names रविश्चन्द्र, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

शुक्रेन्द्वोः पितृलोकात्तु मर्त्याच्च रविभौमयोः । बुधाऽऽर्क्योर्नरकादेवं जन्मकालाद् वदेत् सुधीः

śukrendvoḥ pitṛlokāttu martyācca ravibhaumayoḥ | budhā''rkyornarakādevaṃ janmakālād vadet sudhīḥ

But with Venus and the Moon ⟨as that lord, he has come⟩ from the pitṛ-loka ⟨the world of the ancestors⟩; with the Sun and Mars, from the world of mortals; with Mercury and Saturn (ārki), from hell — thus should the wise one declare, from the time of birth.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Continues v.41: the pairs are the possible lords of the same tryaṃśa. naraka is rendered 'hell' at its weight; softening it to 'a lower world' would collapse the distinction the very next verse draws (v.43's adholoka).

गुरुश्चन्द्रसितौ सूर्यभौमौ ज्ञार्की यथाक्रमम् । देवेन्दुभूम्यधोलोकान् नयन्त्यस्तारिरन्ध्रगाः

guruścandrasitau sūryabhaumau jñārkī yathākramam | devendubhūmyadholokān nayantyastārirandhragāḥ

Jupiter; the Moon and Venus; the Sun and Mars; Mercury and Saturn — in that order — lead ⟨him⟩ to the world of the gods, to the world of the Moon, to the earth, and to the world below, when they stand in the 7th (asta), the 6th (ari) or the 8th (randhra).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: A second criterion beside v.41–42: there the tryaṃśa lord, here occupancy of the 6th/7th/8th. The four destinations answer to v.42's four: indu-loka = the lunar world, i.e. the pitṛ-loka; bhūmi = martya; adholoka = naraka. asta/ari/randhra are rendered by house number per the glossary.

अथ तत्र ग्रहाभावे रन्ध्रारित्र्यंशनाथयोः । यो बली स निजं लोकं नयत्यन्ते द्विजोत्तम

atha tatra grahābhāve randhrāritryaṃśanāthayoḥ | yo balī sa nijaṃ lokaṃ nayatyante dvijottama

Now there, when no graha is present ⟨in those houses⟩, of the two lords — of the tryaṃśa of the 8th (randhra) and of the tryaṃśa of the 6th (ari) — whichever is the stronger, that one leads ⟨him⟩ at the end to its own world, O best of the twice-born.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: ग्रहभावे is genuinely open: 'a graha being present' (bhāva = presence), or 'in respect of the graha and the bhāva'. It is NOT ग्रहाभावे ('in the absence of a graha') — that needs a long ā the e-text does not have. The English picks one reading, the Hindi keeps ग्रहभाव untranslated and so keeps both. The tie-break rule itself is unaffected either way. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads ग्रहाभावे; this sentence names ग्रहभावे, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

तस्य स्वोच्चादि संस्थित्या वरमध्याऽधमाः क्रमात् । तत्तल्लोकेऽपि सञ्जाता विज्ञेया द्विजसत्तम

tasya svoccādi saṃsthityā varamadhyā'dhamāḥ kramāt | tattalloke'pi sañjātā vijñeyā dvijasattama

By that ⟨graha's⟩ standing in its own exaltation and the rest, ⟨those⟩ born in each of those worlds too are to be known as superior, middling and low, in that order, O best of the twice-born.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The destination world is set by the graha of v.44; its dignity then grades the rank held within that world. sañjātāḥ / vijñeyāḥ are plural — those born there, not the graha.

अन्यान् मारकभेदांश्च राशिग्रहकृतान् द्विज । दशाध्यायप्रसंगेषु कथयिष्यामि सुव्रत

anyān mārakabhedāṃśca rāśigrahakṛtān dvija | daśādhyāyaprasaṃgeṣu kathayiṣyāmi suvrata

And the other varieties of mārakas ⟨death-inflictors⟩, those made by rāśi and graha, O twice-born, I shall tell in the course of the chapters on the daśās, O you of good vows.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The chapter's closing promise; māraka is left in Sanskrit with a supplied gloss, since it is the chapter's own title-term (मारकभेदाध्याय).

Adhyāya 45 · अथ ग्रहावस्थाध्यायः

अवस्थावशतः प्रोक्तं ग्रहाणां यत् फलं मुने । का साऽवस्था मुनिश्रेष्ठ कतिधा चेति कथ्यताम्

avasthāvaśataḥ proktaṃ grahāṇāṃ yat phalaṃ mune | kā sā'vasthā muniśreṣṭha katidhā ceti kathyatām

O sage, that effect of the grahas which was declared as depending upon their state (avasthā) — what is that avasthā, O best of sages, and of how many kinds? Let it be told ⟨to me⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Maitreya's question (मुने, मुनिश्रेष्ठ address Parāśara; from v. 2 the answering voice uses द्विजसत्तम). The e-text's final word कथ्ययाम् is not a Sanskrit form; कथ्यताम् ('let it be told'), the regular passive imperative, is what the metre and sense require, and is what is rendered. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads कथ्यताम्; this sentence names कथ्ययाम्, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

अवस्था विविधाः सन्ति ग्रहाणां द्विजसत्तम । सारभूताश्च यास्तासु बालाद्यास्ता वदाम्यहम्

avasthā vividhāḥ santi grahāṇāṃ dvijasattama | sārabhūtāśca yāstāsu bālādyāstā vadāmyaham

The states of the grahas are of many kinds, O best of the twice-born; and among them those that are the essential ones — beginning with bāla ⟨the infant⟩ — those I shall declare.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads दिवज for द्विज (dvija); the vocative is the same word, and the reading is a transposition in the encoding, not a variant. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads द्विजसत्तम; this sentence names दिवज, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

क्रमाद् बालः कुमारोऽथ युवा वृद्धस्तथा मृतः । षडंशैरसमे खेटः समे ज्ञेयो विपर्ययात्

kramād bālaḥ kumāro'tha yuvā vṛddhastathā mṛtaḥ | ṣaḍaṃśairasame kheṭaḥ same jñeyo viparyayāt

In order: bāla ⟨infant⟩, kumāra ⟨boy⟩, then yuvan ⟨youth⟩, vṛddha ⟨old⟩, and likewise mṛta ⟨dead⟩. In an odd sign a graha ⟨takes these⟩ by six-degree portions (ṣaḍaṃśa); in an even sign it is to be known by the reverse ⟨order⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: ṣaḍaṃśa is taken as portions of six degrees, not as sixth-parts: five states across a 30° sign gives 6° each (0–6 bāla, 6–12 kumāra, 12–18 yuvan, 18–24 vṛddha, 24–30 mṛta in an odd sign, reversed in an even one). The arithmetic is the verse's own; it is not stated in words.

फलं पादमितं बाले फलार्धं च कुमारके । यूनि पूर्णं फलं ज्ञेयं वृद्धे किञ्चित् मृते च खम्

phalaṃ pādamitaṃ bāle phalārdhaṃ ca kumārake | yūni pūrṇaṃ phalaṃ jñeyaṃ vṛddhe kiñcit mṛte ca kham

In bāla the effect is measured a quarter, and in kumāra half the effect; in yuvan the effect is to be known as full, in vṛddha a little, and in mṛta ⟨it is⟩ nil.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: खम् ('sky, void') is the number-word for zero and is rendered so.

स्वभोच्चयोः समसुहृद्भयोः शत्रुभनीचयोः । जाग्रत्स्वप्नसुषुप्त्याख्या अवस्था नामदृक्फलाः

svabhoccayoḥ samasuhṛdbhayoḥ śatrubhanīcayoḥ | jāgratsvapnasuṣuptyākhyā avasthā nāmadṛkphalāḥ

In its own sign and in exaltation; in a neutral's sign and a friend's; in an enemy's sign and in debilitation — ⟨these are⟩ the states named jāgrat ⟨waking⟩, svapna ⟨dreaming⟩ and suṣupti ⟨deep sleep⟩, ⟨respectively⟩, whose effects are as their names.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Three pairs of locative duals against three state-names; the pairing is positional, so 'respectively / क्रमशः' is supplied. नामदृक्फलाः = 'whose fruits are of the look of their names'.

जागरे च फलं पूर्णं स्वप्ने मध्यफलं तथा । सुषुप्तौ तु फलं शून्यं विज्ञेयं द्विजसत्तम

jāgare ca phalaṃ pūrṇaṃ svapne madhyaphalaṃ tathā | suṣuptau tu phalaṃ śūnyaṃ vijñeyaṃ dvijasattama

In waking the effect is full, in dreaming likewise a middling effect; but in deep sleep the effect is to be known as nil, O best of the twice-born.

दीप्तः स्वस्थः प्रमुदितः शान्तो दीनोऽथ दुःखितः । विकलश्च खलः कोऽपीत्यवस्था नवधाऽपराः

dīptaḥ svasthaḥ pramuditaḥ śānto dīno'tha duḥkhitaḥ | vikalaśca khalaḥ ko'pītyavasthā navadhā'parāḥ

Dīpta ⟨blazing⟩, svastha ⟨at ease at home⟩, pramudita ⟨well pleased⟩, śānta ⟨calm⟩, dīna ⟨wretched⟩, then duḥkhita ⟨grieved⟩, vikala ⟨crippled⟩, khala ⟨base⟩ and kopin ⟨angry⟩ — thus there are nine further states.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: कोऽपी is कोपी (kopin) carried across the sandhi break of the pāda; the count 'nine' in the verse confirms the division of the list.

स्वोच्चस्थः खेचरो दीप्तः स्वर्क्षे स्वस्थोऽधिमित्रभे । मुदितो मित्रभे शान्तः समभे दीन उच्यते

svoccasthaḥ khecaro dīptaḥ svarkṣe svastho'dhimitrabhe | mudito mitrabhe śāntaḥ samabhe dīna ucyate

A graha standing in its own exaltation is dīpta; in its own sign, svastha; in the sign of a great friend (adhimitra), mudita; in a friend's sign, śānta; in a neutral's sign it is called dīna.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: v. 7 names the third state pramudita, v. 8 mudita; the shorter form is the metre's, and the state is the same one. खेचर ('sky-goer') is rendered graha.

शत्रुभे दुःखितः प्रोक्तो विकलः पापसंयुतः । खलः खलगृहे ज्ञेयः कोपी स्यादर्कसंयुतः

śatrubhe duḥkhitaḥ prokto vikalaḥ pāpasaṃyutaḥ | khalaḥ khalagṛhe jñeyaḥ kopī syādarkasaṃyutaḥ

In an enemy's sign it is declared duḥkhita; joined with a malefic, vikala; in the house of an evil one ⟨a bitter enemy's sign⟩ it is to be known as khala; and joined with the Sun it becomes kopin.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: खलगृहे is left at its literal 'house of an evil one'; the descending series of vv. 8–9 (own exaltation → own sign → great friend → friend → neutral → enemy) makes the received gloss adhiśatru-kṣetra, 'the sign of a bitter enemy', the natural next step, and it is supplied in brackets rather than written into the line.

यादृशो जन्मकाले यः खेटो यद्भावगो भवेत् । तादृशं तस्य भावस्य फलमुह्यं द्विजोत्तम

yādṛśo janmakāle yaḥ kheṭo yadbhāvago bhavet | tādṛśaṃ tasya bhāvasya phalamuhyaṃ dvijottama

Of whatever kind a graha is at the time of birth, and in whatever house it stands, of that house the effect is to be inferred to be of the same kind, O best of the twice-born.

45.10aa reading here is contested

पाके प्रदीप्तस्य धराधिपत्यमुत्साहशौर्यं धनवाहने च । स्त्रीपुत्रलाभं शुभबन्धुपूजां क्षितीश्वरान्मानमुपैति विद्याम्

pāke pradīptasya dharādhipatyamutsāhaśauryaṃ dhanavāhane ca | strīputralābhaṃ śubhabandhupūjāṃ kṣitīśvarānmānamupaiti vidyām

In the ripening ⟨pāka — the running out of a planet's daśā period⟩ of a pradīpta ⟨"blazing", the dīpta state⟩ planet, a man obtains lordship over land, enterprise and valour, wealth and a conveyance, the gain of wife and sons, honour among worthy kinsmen, honour from the king, and learning.

3 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: ⚠ THE SUDHĀ EDITION NUMBERS THIS VERSE ॥ ११ ॥ in its chapter 46. It takes the id 10a here because our recension does not number it at all — it does not have it — and adopting the Sudhā's numbering would renumber 145 records in this chapter. Cite it from that edition as BPHS 46.11.
  • About this edition: This is the daśā result of the first (dīpta, 'blazing' — a planet in its exaltation) of the nine states our verse 7 names and verses 8-9 define.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: READING NOTES FROM THE PLATE. None on the reading. Every akṣara is clean at 6.2×, no ink loss, and the numeral ॥११॥ is unambiguous. Two points of interpretation, not of ink: (a) शुभबन्धुपूजां can be honour PAID BY good kinsmen or reverence shown TO them — I took the first, because the other honour in the same pāda (क्षितीश्वरान्मानम्) is honour received; (b) धनवाहने is a dual, so "wealth and a conveyance", not one compound thing. The second Sanskrit witness on disk (.tmp/witness-full/bphs-pathak/page_0238.json, lines 8–9, its ॥९॥) prints this verse word for word the same.
45.10ba reading here is contested

स्वस्थस्य खेटस्य दशाविपाके स्वास्थ्यं नृपाल्लब्धधनादिसौख्यम् । विद्यां यशः प्रीतिमहत्त्वमाराद्दारार्थभूम्यादिजधर्ममेति

svasthasya kheṭasya daśāvipāke svāsthyaṃ nṛpāllabdhadhanādisaukhyam | vidyāṃ yaśaḥ prītimahattvamārāddārārthabhūmyādijadharmameti

In the ripening of the daśā of a svastha ⟨"at ease" — the second state⟩ planet he obtains health, the comfort of wealth and the rest received from the king, learning, fame, affection and eminence, and — close at hand — the dharma born of wife, wealth, land and the like.

3 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: ⚠ THE SUDHĀ EDITION NUMBERS THIS VERSE ॥ १२ ॥ in its chapter 46. It takes the id 10b here because our recension does not number it at all — it does not have it — and adopting the Sudhā's numbering would renumber 145 records in this chapter. Cite it from that edition as BPHS 46.12.
  • About this edition: This is the daśā result of the second (svastha, 'at ease' — in its own sign) of the nine states our verse 7 names and verses 8-9 define.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: READING NOTES FROM THE PLATE. Two conjuncts needed magnification and I say what settled each. (a) माराद्दारार्थ: at 12× the lower member of the conjunct carries द's descending curve, so it is द्द (dda), not द्ध (ddha). Sense agrees — दार is "wife", while धार- yields no word here. (b) भूम्यादिज: the glyph is दि, matched shape-for-shape against a control "दि" in द्विपादियान four lines below on the same plate. The second witness (bphs-pathak page_0238 line 14) reads भूम्यात्मज ("land and son") and स्वस्थो where this plate reads स्वास्थ्यं. Both of its readings scan, so those are genuine recension differences, not misreadings of this plate. आराद् is an indeclinable ("near at hand, soon") and can attach either to the list or to the verb एति; I took it adverbially. महत्त्व vs महत्व is a spelling matter with no effect on sense; the plate and the second witness both print त्त्व.
45.10ca reading here is contested

मुदान्वितस्यापि दशाविपाके वस्त्रादिकं गन्धसुतार्थधैर्यम् । पुराणधर्मश्रवणादिलाभं द्विपादियानाम्बरभूषणाप्तिम्

mudānvitasyāpi daśāvipāke vastrādikaṃ gandhasutārthadhairyam | purāṇadharmaśravaṇādilābhaṃ dvipādiyānāmbarabhūṣaṇāptim

In the ripening of the daśā of a planet filled with joy ⟨mudita⟩ too, [he obtains] clothing and the like, perfume, a son, wealth and steadiness; the gain of hearing the Purāṇas and dharma and so forth; and the acquisition of elephants and other conveyances, of garments and of ornaments.

3 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: ⚠ THE SUDHĀ EDITION NUMBERS THIS VERSE ॥ १३ ॥ in its chapter 46. It takes the id 10c here because our recension does not number it at all — it does not have it — and adopting the Sudhā's numbering would renumber 145 records in this chapter. Cite it from that edition as BPHS 46.13.
  • About this edition: This is the daśā result of the third (mudita, 'joyful' — in a great friend's sign) of the nine states our verse 7 names and verses 8-9 define.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: READING NOTES FROM THE PLATE. गन्धसुतार्थ: I checked the vowel on त at 13×. It is a plain ā-mātrā (a bare vertical), not ī; the hook that sits above it belongs to the repha of the following र्थ. So the plate reads सुत+अर्थ, "son and wealth". The second witness reads गन्धसुतीर्थ, "perfume and good pilgrimage-places" — a real variant, metrically equal. द्विपादियान = द्विप ("elephant", literally "the twice-drinker") + आदि + यान; the second witness has हयादियान, "horses and other conveyances". The verse carries no finite verb of its own — every pāda is a string of accusatives — so I supplied "[he obtains]" from the neighbouring verses' उपैति / एति.
45.10da reading here is contested

दशाविपाके सुखधर्ममेति शान्तस्य भूपुत्रकलत्रयानम् । विद्याविनोदान्वितधर्मशास्त्रं बह्वर्थदेशाधिपपूज्यतां च

daśāvipāke sukhadharmameti śāntasya bhūputrakalatrayānam | vidyāvinodānvitadharmaśāstraṃ bahvarthadeśādhipapūjyatāṃ ca

In the ripening of the daśā of a śānta ⟨"calm"⟩ planet he obtains happiness and dharma, land, son, wife and conveyance, the dharmaśāstra joined with the pleasure of learning, abundant wealth, and the state of being honoured by the ruler of the country.

3 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: ⚠ THE SUDHĀ EDITION NUMBERS THIS VERSE ॥ १४ ॥ in its chapter 46. It takes the id 10d here because our recension does not number it at all — it does not have it — and adopting the Sudhā's numbering would renumber 145 records in this chapter. Cite it from that edition as BPHS 46.14.
  • About this edition: This is the daśā result of the fourth (śānta, 'calm' — in a friend's sign) of the nine states our verse 7 names and verses 8-9 define.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: READING NOTES FROM THE PLATE. This is the one verse where the scan fights back. Its second printed line is the last line on the page and the digitiser's watermark ("…Prabhuji) Vedanidhi Varanasi Digitized by Gangotri") runs straight through it. The watermark is thin grey type over black Devanāgarī, so at 10× every akṣara is still readable, and I read them all. The numeral falls inside the word "Gangotri"; at 12× it is ॥१४॥, the ४ clear, and the run 13 → 14 → 15 across the page break is unbroken. देशाधिप + पूज्यताम् carries exactly two प. A third (as the second witness's transcription has, देशाधिपपपूज्यतां) would make the pāda 12 syllables and break the metre; with two it is 11 and scans.
45.10ea reading here is contested

स्थानच्युतिर्बन्धुविरोधिता च दीनस्य खेटस्य दशाविपाके । जीवत्यसौ कुत्सितहीनवृत्त्या त्यक्तो जनै रोगनिपीडितः स्यात्

sthānacyutirbandhuvirodhitā ca dīnasya kheṭasya daśāvipāke | jīvatyasau kutsitahīnavṛttyā tyakto janai roganipīḍitaḥ syāt

In the ripening of the daśā of a dīna ⟨"wretched"⟩ planet there is loss of position and hostility with kinsmen. He lives by a despised and menial occupation, is cast off by people, and becomes afflicted by disease.

3 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: ⚠ THE SUDHĀ EDITION NUMBERS THIS VERSE ॥ १५ ॥ in its chapter 46. It takes the id 10e here because our recension does not number it at all — it does not have it — and adopting the Sudhā's numbering would renumber 145 records in this chapter. Cite it from that edition as BPHS 46.15.
  • About this edition: This is the daśā result of the fifth (dīna, 'wretched' — in a neutral sign) of the nine states our verse 7 names and verses 8-9 define.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: READING NOTES FROM THE PLATE. जनै is printed with no visarga. That is correct sandhi (जनैः + रोग → जनै रोग), not a broken letter; the second witness prints it the same way, and I have kept the plate's form. On the first pāda the two printings differ and one of them is defective: this plate reads स्थानच्युतिर्बन्धुविरोधिता (11 syllables, scans as Indravajrā), while the second witness reads स्थानच्युतिबन्धुविरोधता, which drops the repha and an -इ- and comes to 10 syllables, so it does not scan. The Sudhā's reading is the sound one here.
45.10fa reading here is contested

दुःखार्दितस्यापि दशाविपाके नानाविधं दुःखमुपैति नित्यम् । विदेशगो बन्धुजनैर्विहीनश्चौराग्निभूपैर्भयमातनोति

duḥkhārditasyāpi daśāvipāke nānāvidhaṃ duḥkhamupaiti nityam | videśago bandhujanairvihīnaścaurāgnibhūpairbhayamātanoti

In the ripening of the daśā of a planet tormented by sorrow ⟨duḥkhita⟩ too, he constantly meets sorrow of many kinds. Gone to a foreign country and stripped of his kinsfolk, he has fear of thieves, of fire and of kings spread over him.

3 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: ⚠ THE SUDHĀ EDITION NUMBERS THIS VERSE ॥ १६ ॥ in its chapter 46. It takes the id 10f here because our recension does not number it at all — it does not have it — and adopting the Sudhā's numbering would renumber 145 records in this chapter. Cite it from that edition as BPHS 46.16.
  • About this edition: This is the daśā result of the sixth (duḥkhita, 'sorrowing' — in an enemy's sign) of the nine states our verse 7 names and verses 8-9 define.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: READING NOTES FROM THE PLATE. भयमातनोति is the one phrase I have had to loosen. आ-तन् means "to stretch out, spread", so the Sanskrit literally says he STRETCHES OUT fear from thieves, fire and kings. I rendered it as the fear spreading over him, which is how this verb with an accusative is usually taken, but a reader should know the verb is "spreads", not "suffers". Numeral: ६ and ९ are the confusable pair in this fount, so I compared the two on the same page — this digit's loop sits at the BOTTOM (६), while the digit in ॥१९॥ three verses lower has its loop at the TOP (९). Checked side by side at 6.2×; they are plainly different shapes. ॥१६॥ confirmed.
45.10ga reading here is contested

वैकल्ययुक्खेटदशाविपाके वैकल्यमायाति मनोविकारम् । मित्रादिकानां मरणं विशेषात् स्त्रीपुत्रयानाम्बरचौरपीडाम्

vaikalyayukkheṭadaśāvipāke vaikalyamāyāti manovikāram | mitrādikānāṃ maraṇaṃ viśeṣāt strīputrayānāmbaracaurapīḍām

In the ripening of the daśā of a planet joined with vaikalya ⟨the vikala state, "crippled"⟩ he comes to disability and to disorder of mind; and especially to the death of friends and the rest, and to injury from thieves touching wife, son, conveyance and clothing.

3 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: ⚠ THE SUDHĀ EDITION NUMBERS THIS VERSE ॥ १७ ॥ in its chapter 46. It takes the id 10g here because our recension does not number it at all — it does not have it — and adopting the Sudhā's numbering would renumber 145 records in this chapter. Cite it from that edition as BPHS 46.17.
  • About this edition: This is the daśā result of the seventh (vikala, 'crippled' — joined with a malefic) of the nine states our verse 7 names and verses 8-9 define.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: READING NOTES FROM THE PLATE. स्त्रीपुत्रयानाम्बरचौरपीडाम् can be cut two ways and the plate does not decide between them: either "affliction by thieves in respect of wife, son, conveyance and clothing" (what I wrote), or "affliction to wife, son, conveyance and clothing, and affliction from thieves" as two separate items. Both are grammatical. The first pāda reads वैकल्ययुक्खेटदशाविपाके with a printed virāma under युक्, clearly visible; the second witness reads वैकल्यखेटस्य दशाविपाके instead — both scan as 11 syllables, so it is a variant, not an error. This plate spells चौर, the second witness चोर; same word.
45.10ha reading here is contested

दशाविपाके कलहं वियोगं खलस्य खेटस्य पितुर्वियोगम् । शत्रोर्जनानां धनभूमिनाशमुपैति नित्यं स्वजनैश्च निन्दाम्

daśāvipāke kalahaṃ viyogaṃ khalasya kheṭasya piturviyogam | śatrorjanānāṃ dhanabhūmināśamupaiti nityaṃ svajanaiśca nindām

In the ripening of the daśā of a khala ⟨"wicked"⟩ planet he meets quarrel and separation, separation from his father, the ruin of his people's wealth and land at the hands of an enemy, and constant reproach from his own kin.

3 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: ⚠ THE SUDHĀ EDITION NUMBERS THIS VERSE ॥ १८ ॥ in its chapter 46. It takes the id 10h here because our recension does not number it at all — it does not have it — and adopting the Sudhā's numbering would renumber 145 records in this chapter. Cite it from that edition as BPHS 46.18.
  • About this edition: This is the daśā result of the eighth (khala, 'base' — in a khala's house) of the nine states our verse 7 names and verses 8-9 define.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: READING NOTES FROM THE PLATE. READ THIS BEFORE THE APP USES THE SENTENCE. The letters are certain; the syntax of शत्रोर्जनानां धनभूमिनाशम् is not. शत्रोः is genitive or ablative singular of शत्रु ("enemy"), जनानाम् genitive plural of जन ("people"). I took it as "the ruin of his people's wealth and land at the hands of an enemy". It can equally be read "the ruin of the wealth and land of enemy folk" — which reverses who loses the property. Nothing on the plate settles it, and the second witness prints exactly the same words, so the difficulty is in the text, not in this printing. The rest of the verse is clear and the numeral ॥१८॥ is unambiguous.
45.10ia reading here is contested

कोपान्वितस्यापि दशाविपाके पापाः समायान्ति बहुप्रकारैः । विद्याधनस्त्रीसुतबन्धुनाशः पुत्रादिकृच्छ्रं त्वथ नेत्ररोगः

kopānvitasyāpi daśāvipāke pāpāḥ samāyānti bahuprakāraiḥ | vidyādhanastrīsutabandhunāśaḥ putrādikṛcchraṃ tvatha netrarogaḥ

In the ripening of the daśā of a planet filled with anger ⟨kopī⟩ too, evils come upon him in many forms: loss of learning, wealth, wife, son and kinsmen; hardship touching children and the rest; and further, disease of the eyes.

3 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: ⚠ THE SUDHĀ EDITION NUMBERS THIS VERSE ॥ १९ ॥ in its chapter 46. It takes the id 10i here because our recension does not number it at all — it does not have it — and adopting the Sudhā's numbering would renumber 145 records in this chapter. Cite it from that edition as BPHS 46.19.
  • About this edition: This is the daśā result of the ninth (kopī, 'angry' — joined with the Sun) of the nine states our verse 7 names and verses 8-9 define.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: READING NOTES FROM THE PLATE. पापाः is ambiguous between "evils, sinful consequences" (what I took) and "wicked men", who would then be the ones coming at him in many ways. Both are ordinary Sanskrit and the verse gives no help. त्वथ resolves as तु + अथ, "and then / moreover". Numeral: the second digit's loop is at the TOP, so ९, checked against the bottom-loop ६ of ॥१६॥ on the same page at the same magnification. ॥१९॥ confirmed, and it is the last verse before the Hindi group marker.

लज्जितो गर्वितश्चैव क्षुधितस्तृषितस्तथा । मुदितः क्षोभितश्चैव ग्रहभावाः प्रकीर्तिताः

lajjito garvitaścaiva kṣudhitastṛṣitastathā | muditaḥ kṣobhitaścaiva grahabhāvāḥ prakīrtitāḥ

Lajjita ⟨ashamed⟩, garvita ⟨proud⟩, kṣudhita ⟨hungry⟩, tṛṣita ⟨thirsty⟩, mudita ⟨delighted⟩ and kṣobhita ⟨agitated⟩ — these are proclaimed the graha-bhāvas ⟨the dispositions of the grahas⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: भाव here is 'state, disposition', NOT the house of the glossary's standing row: the six named are the graha's own conditions, and vv. 18, 21–23 then apply them to houses. The corpus rendering of bhāva = house is not disturbed; this occurrence is flagged instead.

पुत्रगेहगतः खेटो राहुकेतुयुतोऽथवा । रविमन्दकुजैर्युक्तो लज्जितो ग्रह उच्यते

putragehagataḥ kheṭo rāhuketuyuto'thavā | ravimandakujairyukto lajjito graha ucyate

A graha gone to the house of sons ⟨the fifth⟩ and joined with Rāhu or Ketu, or joined with the Sun, Saturn or Mars, is called a lajjita graha.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: मन्द = Saturn, कुज = Mars, per the glossary's epithet rows.

तुङ्गस्थानगतो वाऽपि त्रिकोणेऽपि भवेत्पुनः । गर्वितः सोऽपि गदितो निर्विशंकं द्विजोत्तम

tuṅgasthānagato vā'pi trikoṇe'pi bhavetpunaḥ | garvitaḥ so'pi gadito nirviśaṃkaṃ dvijottama

⟨A graha⟩ gone to the place of exaltation (tuṅga), or again standing in a trikoṇa ⟨a trine⟩ — that one too is declared garvita, without any hesitation, O best of the twice-born.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The witness reads त्रिकोण plainly and it is rendered as the glossary's trikoṇa (a trine). The doctrine as commonly received at this place reads mūlatrikoṇa, which the metre would also carry; on one exemplar there is no ground to prefer it, and the difference is recorded rather than resolved.

शत्रुगेही शत्रुयुक्तो रिपुदृष्टो भवेद्यदि । क्षुधितः स च विज्ञेयः शनियुक्तो यथा तथा

śatrugehī śatruyukto ripudṛṣṭo bhavedyadi | kṣudhitaḥ sa ca vijñeyaḥ śaniyukto yathā tathā

If ⟨a graha⟩ occupies an enemy's house, is joined with an enemy, or is aspected by an enemy, it is to be known as kṣudhita; and so likewise when it is joined with Saturn.

जलराशौ स्थितः खेटः शत्रुणा चाऽवलोकितः । शुभग्रहा न पश्यन्ति तृषितः स उदाहृतः

jalarāśau sthitaḥ kheṭaḥ śatruṇā cā'valokitaḥ | śubhagrahā na paśyanti tṛṣitaḥ sa udāhṛtaḥ

A graha standing in a watery sign (jala-rāśi) and aspected by an enemy, ⟨while⟩ benefic grahas do not aspect it — that one is declared tṛṣita.

मित्रगेही मित्रयुक्तो मित्रेण च विलोकितः । गुरुणा सहितो यश्च मुदितः स प्रकीर्तितः

mitragehī mitrayukto mitreṇa ca vilokitaḥ | guruṇā sahito yaśca muditaḥ sa prakīrtitaḥ

⟨A graha⟩ occupying a friend's house, joined with a friend and aspected by a friend, and one that is accompanied by Jupiter (guru) — that is proclaimed mudita.

रविणा सहितो यश्च पापाः पश्यन्ति सर्वथा । क्षोभितं तं विजानीयाच्छत्रुणा यदि वीक्षितः

raviṇā sahito yaśca pāpāḥ paśyanti sarvathā | kṣobhitaṃ taṃ vijānīyācchatruṇā yadi vīkṣitaḥ

And one that is accompanied by the Sun, which malefics aspect in every way — if it is ⟨also⟩ aspected by an enemy, know that one to be kṣobhita.

येषु येषु च भावेषु ग्रहास्तिष्ठन्ति सर्वथा । क्षुधितः क्षोभितो वापि तद्भावफलनाशनः

yeṣu yeṣu ca bhāveṣu grahāstiṣṭhanti sarvathā | kṣudhitaḥ kṣobhito vāpi tadbhāvaphalanāśanaḥ

In whatever houses the grahas stand at all, ⟨a graha that is⟩ kṣudhita, or else kṣobhita, is the destroyer of that house's effects.

एवं क्रमेण बोद्धव्यं सर्वभावेषु पण्डितैः । बलाऽबलविचारेण वक्तव्यः फलनिर्णयः

evaṃ krameṇa boddhavyaṃ sarvabhāveṣu paṇḍitaiḥ | balā'balavicāreṇa vaktavyaḥ phalanirṇayaḥ

In this order the learned should understand ⟨the matter⟩ for all the houses; the determination of the effect is to be pronounced by weighing strength and lack of strength.

अन्योन्यं च मुदा युक्तं फलं मिश्रं वदेत्पुनः । बलहीने तदा हानिः सबले च महाफलम्

anyonyaṃ ca mudā yuktaṃ phalaṃ miśraṃ vadetpunaḥ | balahīne tadā hāniḥ sabale ca mahāphalam

And when ⟨the states⟩ are joined with one another and with delight (mudā), one should further declare the effect mixed; when ⟨the graha⟩ lacks strength there is then loss, and when it has strength, a great effect.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: मुदा is instrumental 'with joy'; standing where it does, immediately after the six graha-bhāvas of vv. 11–17, it is most naturally the mudita state of vv. 11 and 16, the rule being that a graha carrying more than one state at once yields a mixed result. The Hindi keeps मुदा unresolved as the Sanskrit does; the English has to place it.

कर्मस्थाने स्थितो यस्य लज्जितस्तृषितस्तथा । क्षुधितः क्षोभितो वापि स नरो दुःखभाजनम्

karmasthāne sthito yasya lajjitastṛṣitastathā | kṣudhitaḥ kṣobhito vāpi sa naro duḥkhabhājanam

He in whose karma-sthāna ⟨the tenth house⟩ there stands ⟨a graha that is⟩ lajjita, or tṛṣita, or kṣudhita, or kṣobhita — that man is a vessel of sorrow.

सुतस्थाने भवेद्यस्य लज्जितो ग्रह एव च । सुतनाशो भवेत्तस्य एकस्तिष्ठति सर्वदा

sutasthāne bhavedyasya lajjito graha eva ca | sutanāśo bhavettasya ekastiṣṭhati sarvadā

He in whose suta-sthāna ⟨the fifth house⟩ there is a lajjita graha — for him there comes destruction of sons; one alone remains, always.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: एकस्तिष्ठति सर्वदा is two-way and stays two-way in the Hindi: 'one ⟨son⟩ alone survives', or 'he ⟨the native⟩ remains alone for ever'. एकः is a bare nominative singular with no expressed subject, and one exemplar cannot settle which noun it picks up.

क्षोभितस्तृषितश्चैव सप्तमे यस्य वा भवेत् । म्रियते तस्य नारी च सत्यमाहुर्द्विजोत्तम

kṣobhitastṛṣitaścaiva saptame yasya vā bhavet | mriyate tasya nārī ca satyamāhurdvijottama

He in whose seventh ⟨house⟩ there stands a kṣobhita or a tṛṣita ⟨graha⟩ — his wife dies; this they declare to be the truth, O best of the twice-born.

नवालयारामसुखं नृपत्वं कलापटुत्वं विदधाति पुंसाम् । सदार्थलाभं व्यवहारवृद्धिं फलं विशेषादिह गर्वितस्य

navālayārāmasukhaṃ nṛpatvaṃ kalāpaṭutvaṃ vidadhāti puṃsām | sadārthalābhaṃ vyavahāravṛddhiṃ phalaṃ viśeṣādiha garvitasya

The happiness of a new dwelling and a pleasure-garden, kingship, skill in the arts — ⟨this⟩ it confers upon men; the gaining of a wife and of wealth, and increase in business: such, in particular, is the effect here of a garvita ⟨graha⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Upajāti; the chapter changes metre from v. 24 onward for the fruit-verses of the six states. सदार्थलाभं is read sa-dāra-artha-lābha, 'gain of wife together with wealth'; the division sad-artha-lābha, 'gain of true/good wealth', is grammatically open and is noted, not adopted.

भवति मुदितयोगे वासशालाविशाला । विमलवसनभूषाभूमियोषासु सौख्यम् । स्वजनजनविलासो भूमिपागारवासो । रिपुनिवहविनाशो बुद्धिविद्याविकाशः

bhavati muditayoge vāsaśālāviśālā | vimalavasanabhūṣābhūmiyoṣāsu saukhyam | svajanajanavilāso bhūmipāgāravāso | ripunivahavināśo buddhividyāvikāśaḥ

In the mudita combination there comes a spacious dwelling-hall; happiness in spotless garments, ornaments, land and women; sporting among one's own folk; a dwelling in the house of the lord of the earth ⟨the king⟩; the destruction of the host of enemies; and the unfolding of intellect and learning.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Mālinī. भूमिप, 'protector of the earth', is the king.

दिशति लज्जितभाववशाद्रतिं विगतराममतिं विमतिक्षयम् । सुतगदागमनं गमनं वृथा कलिकथाभिरुचिं न रुचिं शुभे

diśati lajjitabhāvavaśādratiṃ vigatarāmamatiṃ vimatikṣayam | sutagadāgamanaṃ gamanaṃ vṛthā kalikathābhiruciṃ na ruciṃ śubhe

By force of the lajjita state ⟨a graha⟩ deals out: an attachment from which the mind's delight has gone; ruin brought on by wrong judgement; the coming of illness to a son; journeying in vain; a taste for quarrelsome talk, and no taste for what is auspicious.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Drutavilambita. Two compressed compounds are cruxes. विगतराममतिं is taken as a bahuvrīhi on रतिं ('whose thought of delight has departed'); it can also stand as a separate object, 'a mind bereft of delight'. विमतिक्षयम् is rendered 'ruin brought on by wrong judgement'; the other division, 'the destruction of ⟨right⟩ understanding', is equally available. The Hindi keeps the compound विमतिक्षय intact, as the Sanskrit does, and glosses it.

संक्षोभितस्यापि फलं विशेषाद्दरिद्रजातं कुमतिं च कष्टम् । करोति वित्तक्षयमंघ्रिबाधां धनाप्तिबाधामवनीशकोपात्

saṃkṣobhitasyāpi phalaṃ viśeṣāddaridrajātaṃ kumatiṃ ca kaṣṭam | karoti vittakṣayamaṃghribādhāṃ dhanāptibādhāmavanīśakopāt

The effect of a saṃkṣobhita ⟨graha⟩ too, in particular: it produces what is born of destitution, and wrong-mindedness, and hardship; loss of wealth, affliction in the feet, and — through the anger of the lord of the earth ⟨the king⟩ — obstruction to the gaining of wealth.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Upajāti. The e-text's द्रिद्रजातं is दरिद्रजातं (daridra-), and अंध्रिबाधां is अङ्घ्रिबाधाम् (aṅghri-, 'of the feet'); both are encoding-level misspellings, not variants, and the metre requires the corrected forms. The accusatives of the first line are governed by करोति in the second. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads विशेषाद्दरिद्रजातं; this sentence names द्रिद्रजातं, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

क्षुधितखगवशाद्वै शोकमोहादिपातः । परिजनपरितापादाधिभीत्या कृशत्वम् । कलिरपि रिपुलोकैरर्थबाधा नराणा । मखिलबलनिरोधो बुद्धिरोधो विषादात्

kṣudhitakhagavaśādvai śokamohādipātaḥ | parijanaparitāpādādhibhītyā kṛśatvam | kalirapi ripulokairarthabādhā narāṇā | makhilabalanirodho buddhirodho viṣādāt

By force of a kṣudhita graha, indeed: a fall into grief, delusion and the rest; emaciation from the torment of one's own household and from anxious dread; strife too, and obstruction of wealth by enemy folk; for men, the blocking of all strength, and the blocking of the intellect out of despondency.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Mālinī. The e-text breaks a word across its third and fourth pādas — नराणा । मखिलब्बल — which reads नराणाम् अखिलबल-; the doubled ब्ब is an artifact of that break, not a reading. आधिभीत्या is ādhi (mental anguish) + bhīti (fear), not ādi. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads मखिलबलनिरोधो; this sentence names मखिलब्बल, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

तृषितखगभवे स्वादंगनासंगमध्ये । भवति गदविकारो दुष्टकार्याधिकारः । निजजनपरिवादादर्थहानिः कृशत्वम् । खलकृतपरितापो मानहानिः सदैव

tṛṣitakhagabhave svādaṃganāsaṃgamadhye | bhavati gadavikāro duṣṭakāryādhikāraḥ | nijajanaparivādādarthahāniḥ kṛśatvam | khalakṛtaparitāpo mānahāniḥ sadaiva

When a tṛṣita graha is present: in the midst of the sweet company of a woman a disorder of disease arises; charge of wicked business; loss of wealth through the reproach of one's own people; emaciation; torment inflicted by the wicked; and loss of honour, always.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Mālinī; the metre confirms the division svāda-aṅganā-saṅga-madhye ('in the midst of the relished company of a woman'), against reading a verb svāt/syāt there. दृष्टकार्याधिकारः is a crux: rendered literally as authority over 'seen', i.e. already-visible or merely worldly, business; if दृष्ट stands for दुष्ट the sense would be 'charge of evil business', which would sit more evenly in this list of afflictions. One exemplar cannot decide it. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads दुष्टकार्याधिकारः; this sentence names दृष्टकार्याधिकारः, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

शयनं चोपवेशं च नेत्रपाणिप्रकाशनम् । गमनागमनं चाऽथ सभायां वसतिं तथा

śayanaṃ copaveśaṃ ca netrapāṇiprakāśanam | gamanāgamanaṃ cā'tha sabhāyāṃ vasatiṃ tathā

Lying down (śayana), and sitting (upaveśa), netra-pāṇi ⟨'eye and hand'⟩ and prakāśana ⟨'shining forth'⟩, going and coming (gamana, āgamana), and likewise dwelling in an assembly (sabhāyāṃ vasati) —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The verse opens a fresh series, the śayanādi avasthās, and is a bare list of accusatives with no finite verb: the sentence completes only in v. 31, which adds āgama, bhojana, nṛtya, lipsā, kautuka and nidrā and ends 'I shall declare ⟨these⟩ before you'. Rendered accordingly as an unfinished clause. नेत्रपाणिप्रकाशनम् is taken as two state-names, netrapāṇi and prakāśana, as the received list has them; it could also be read as one compound. These are proper names of states, so they are transliterated and glossed rather than turned into ordinary verbs.

आगमं भोजनं चैव नृत्यं लिप्सां च कौतुकम् । निद्रां ग्रहाणां चेष्टां च कथयामि तवाग्रतः

āgamaṃ bhojanaṃ caiva nṛtyaṃ lipsāṃ ca kautukam | nidrāṃ grahāṇāṃ ceṣṭāṃ ca kathayāmi tavāgrataḥ

The āgama, the bhojana, and the nṛtya and the lipsā, and the kautuka, the nidrā of the grahas, and their ceṣṭā — these I declare before you.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Completes the list begun at v.30 (śayana, upaveśa, netrapāṇi, prakāśana, gamana-āgamana, sabhā-vasati) — the twelve śayanādi avasthās. 'nṛtyam lipsām ca' is the single state nṛtyalipsā split for the metre (so vv.49, 61). tavāgritaḥ read as tavāgrataḥ, 'before you'. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads तवाग्रतः; this sentence names tavāgritaḥ, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

यस्मिन्नृक्षे भवेत्खेटस्तेन तं परिपूरयेत् । पुनरंशेन सम्पूर्य स्वनक्षत्रं नियोजयेत्

yasminnṛkṣe bhavetkheṭastena taṃ paripūrayet | punaraṃśena sampūrya svanakṣatraṃ niyojayet

In whichever ṛkṣa the graha (kheṭa) stands, by that ⟨number⟩ one should fill it out ⟨multiply it⟩; and having again filled it out by the aṃśa ⟨navāṃśa⟩, one should add its own nakṣatra.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: ṛkṣa here is the asterism (the following clause adds svanakṣatra separately, so a sign-reading is also possible); paripūrayet is the computational 'fill out' — the arithmetic is not spelled out in words.

यातदण्डं तथा लग्नमेकीकृत्य सदा बुधः । रविभिस्तु हरेद् भागं शेषं कार्ये नियोजयेत्

yātadaṇḍaṃ tathā lagnamekīkṛtya sadā budhaḥ | ravibhistu hared bhāgaṃ śeṣaṃ kārye niyojayet

The wise ⟨astrologer⟩ should always make the elapsed daṇḍas and the lagna into one, and take the division by the ravis ⟨= twelve⟩; the remainder is to be applied to the matter ⟨in hand⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: ravi is the number-word 12 (the twelve Ādityas), not the Sun — and 12 is the count of the avasthās. Contrast v.35 and v.48, where ravi IS the Sun.

नाक्षत्रिकदशारीत्या पुनः पूरणमाचरेत् । नामाद्यस्वरसंख्याढ्यं हर्तव्यं रविभिस्ततः

nākṣatrikadaśārītyā punaḥ pūraṇamācaret | nāmādyasvarasaṃkhyāḍhyaṃ hartavyaṃ ravibhistataḥ

By the method of the nakṣatra-based daśā one should again perform the filling-out; then, enriched by the number of the first vowel of the ⟨native's⟩ name, it is to be divided by the ravis ⟨= twelve⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: ravi = 12 again, as in v.33.

रवौ पञ्च तथा देयाश्चन्द्रे दद्याद्द्वयं तथा । कुजे द्वयं च संयुक्तं बुधे त्रीणि नियोजयेत्

ravau pañca tathā deyāścandre dadyāddvayaṃ tathā | kuje dvayaṃ ca saṃyuktaṃ budhe trīṇi niyojayet

For the Sun five are to be given, and for the Moon one should give two; for Mars too two are to be joined, and for Mercury three are to be applied.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: e-text त्रीत्रि read as त्रीणि, 'three'; saṃyktam read as saṃyuktam. Numbers: Sun 5, Moon 2, Mars 2, Mercury 3. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads त्रीणि; this sentence names त्रीत्रि, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

गुरौ बाणाः प्रदेयाश्च त्रयं दद्याच्च भार्गवे । शनौ त्रयमथो देयं राहौ दद्याच्चतुष्टयम्

gurau bāṇāḥ pradeyāśca trayaṃ dadyācca bhārgave | śanau trayamatho deyaṃ rāhau dadyāccatuṣṭayam

For Jupiter arrows ⟨bāṇa = five⟩ are to be given, and three should be given for the Bhārgava ⟨Venus⟩; for Saturn then three are to be given, and for Rāhu one should give four.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: bāṇa is the number-word 5 (Kāma's five arrows). Numbers: Jupiter 5, Venus 3, Saturn 3, Rāhu 4.

त्रिभिर्भक्तं च शेषांकैः सा पुनस्त्रिबिधा स्मृता । दृष्टिश्चेष्टा विचेष्टा च तत्फलं कथयाम्यहम्

tribhirbhaktaṃ ca śeṣāṃkaiḥ sā punastribidhā smṛtā | dṛṣṭiśceṣṭā viceṣṭā ca tatphalaṃ kathayāmyaham

And ⟨that⟩ divided by three — by the remainder-figures it is again held to be threefold: dṛṣṭi, ceṣṭā, and viceṣṭā; their fruit I now tell.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: e-text दष्टि read as दृष्टि; tathayāmy read as kathayāmy. GLOSSARY departure: dṛṣṭi is normally rendered 'aspect', but here it names one of three grades of result-strength, so it is kept untranslated alongside ceṣṭā and viceṣṭā (same in v.38). [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads कथयाम्यहम् and दृष्टिश्चेष्टा; this sentence names tathayāmy and दष्टि, the forms our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected them, and they are kept as history.]

दृष्टौ मध्यफलं ज्ञेयं चेष्टायां विपुलं फलम् । विचेष्टायां फलं स्वल्पमेवं दृष्टिफलं विदुः

dṛṣṭau madhyaphalaṃ jñeyaṃ ceṣṭāyāṃ vipulaṃ phalam | viceṣṭāyāṃ phalaṃ svalpamevaṃ dṛṣṭiphalaṃ viduḥ

In dṛṣṭi the fruit is to be known as middling; in ceṣṭā the fruit is abundant; in viceṣṭā the fruit is slight — thus they know the fruit of the dṛṣṭi ⟨this threefold division⟩.

शुभाऽशुभं ग्रहाणां च समीक्ष्याऽथ बलाऽबलम् । तुङ्गस्थाने विशेषेण बलं ज्ञेयं तथा बुधैः

śubhā'śubhaṃ grahāṇāṃ ca samīkṣyā'tha balā'balam | tuṅgasthāne viśeṣeṇa balaṃ jñeyaṃ tathā budhaiḥ

And having examined the auspiciousness or inauspiciousness of the grahas, and their strength or weakness — in the exalted place especially is the strength thus to be known by the wise.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: tuṅga = exalted, per GLOSSARY.

मन्दाग्निरोगो बहुधा नराणां स्थूलत्वमङ्घ्रेरपिपित्तकोपः । व्रणं गुदे शूलमुरःप्रदेशे यदोष्णभानुः शयनं प्रयातः

mandāgnirogo bahudhā narāṇāṃ sthūlatvamaṅghrerapipittakopaḥ | vraṇaṃ gude śūlamuraḥpradeśe yadoṣṇabhānuḥ śayanaṃ prayātaḥ

Disease of weak digestive fire, in many forms, for men; thickness of the foot, and aggravation of pitta as well; a sore in the anus, and colic in the region of the chest — when the hot-rayed one ⟨the Sun⟩ has gone to śayana ⟨lying down⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: First of the Sun's twelve states (vv.40–51). aṅghri = foot; the e-text's अन्ङ् घ्रेरपि is aṅghrer api.

दरिद्रताभारविहारशाली विवादविद्याभिरतो नरः स्यात् । कठोरचित्तः खलु नष्टवित्तः सूर्यो यदा चेदुपवेशनस्थः

daridratābhāravihāraśālī vivādavidyābhirato naraḥ syāt | kaṭhoracittaḥ khalu naṣṭavittaḥ sūryo yadā cedupaveśanasthaḥ

The man will be one who bears the burden of poverty and of roaming, given to disputation and to learning; hard-hearted indeed, and with his wealth destroyed — when the Sun stands in upaveśana ⟨sitting⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: kathora- read as kaṭhora-, 'hard'.

नरः सदानन्दधरो विवेकी परोपकारी बलवित्तयुक्तः । महासुखी राजकृपाभिमानी दिवाधिनाथो यदि नेत्रपाणौ

naraḥ sadānandadharo vivekī paropakārī balavittayuktaḥ | mahāsukhī rājakṛpābhimānī divādhinātho yadi netrapāṇau

The man ever bears joy, is discerning, does good to others, is endowed with strength and wealth; greatly happy, and proud of the king's favour — if the lord of day ⟨the Sun⟩ is at netrapāṇi ⟨hand at the eyes⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: mahāmukhī is literally 'large-faced'; it is also read 'a leading speaker'. English must choose — the Hindi keeps महामुखी and holds both. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads महासुखी; this sentence names mahāmukhī and महामुखी, the forms our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected them, and they are kept as history.]

उदारचित्तः परिपूर्णवित्तः सभासु वक्ता बहुपुण्यकर्त्ता । महाबली सुन्दररूपशाली प्रकाशने जन्मनि पद्मिनीशे

udāracittaḥ paripūrṇavittaḥ sabhāsu vaktā bahupuṇyakarttā | mahābalī sundararūpaśālī prakāśane janmani padminīśe

Generous of mind, filled to the full with wealth, a speaker in assemblies, a doer of much merit; of great strength and possessed of beautiful form — when at birth the lord of the lotuses ⟨the Sun⟩ is in prakāśana ⟨shining forth⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: e-text padimanīśe read as padminīśe, 'lord of the lotuses' = the Sun; sundarararūpa- read as sundara-rūpa-. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads सुन्दररूपशाली and पद्मिनीशे; this sentence names sundarararūpa and padimanīśe, the forms our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected them, and they are kept as history.]

प्रवासशाली किल दुःखमाली सदालसी धीधनवर्जितश्च । भयातुरः कोपपरो विशेषाद्दिवाधिनाथे गमने मनुष्यः

pravāsaśālī kila duḥkhamālī sadālasī dhīdhanavarjitaśca | bhayāturaḥ kopaparo viśeṣāddivādhināthe gamane manuṣyaḥ

The man is given to living abroad, garlanded indeed with sorrow, always idle, and deprived of intellect and of wealth; stricken with fear and, especially, given over to anger — when the lord of day is in gamana ⟨going⟩.

परदाररतो जनतारहितो बहुधागमने गमनाभिरुचिः । खलताकुशलो मलिनो दिवसाधिपतौ मनुजः कुमतिः कृपणः

paradārarato janatārahito bahudhāgamane gamanābhiruciḥ | khalatākuśalo malino divasādhipatau manujaḥ kumatiḥ kṛpaṇaḥ

Devoted to other men's wives, bereft of people, much given to travelling; skilled in villainy, unclean, of evil mind and miserly is the man — when the lord of the day is in āgamana ⟨coming⟩.

सभागते हिते नरः परोपकारतत्परः । सदार्थरत्नपूरितो दिवाकरे गुणाकरः । वसुन्धरानवांबरालयान्वितो महाबली । विचित्रमित्रवत्सलः कृपाकलाधरः परः

sabhāgate hite naraḥ paropakāratatparaḥ | sadārtharatnapūrito divākare guṇākaraḥ | vasundharānavāṃbarālayānvito mahābalī | vicitramitravatsalaḥ kṛpākalādharaḥ paraḥ

When the maker of day ⟨the Sun⟩ has gone to the sabhā ⟨the assembly⟩, the man is intent upon what is beneficial and upon helping others, ever filled with wealth and jewels, a mine of virtues; possessed of land, of new garments and of a dwelling, of great strength; affectionate towards friends of every kind, and supreme in bearing the art of compassion.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: A four-pāda Pañcacāmara verse (16 syllables to the pāda), as are vv.48 and 55. hite is taken with tatparaḥ, 'intent upon the beneficial'; it can also be read with divākare, 'the well-disposed Sun'.

क्षोभितो रिपुगणैः सदा नरश्चञ्चलः खलमतिः कृशस्तथा । धर्मकर्मरहितो मदोद्धतश्चागमे दिनपतौ यदा तदा

kṣobhito ripugaṇaiḥ sadā naraścañcalaḥ khalamatiḥ kṛśastathā | dharmakarmarahito madoddhataścāgame dinapatau yadā tadā

The man is ever agitated by hosts of enemies, unsteady, of wicked mind, and emaciated as well; devoid of dharma and of ⟨sacred⟩ works, and puffed up with pride — whenever the lord of the day is in āgama ⟨arrival⟩.

सदाङ्गसन्धिवेदनापराङ्गनाधनक्षयो । बलक्षयः पदे पदे यदा यदा हि भोजने । असत्यता शिरोव्यथा तथा वृथान्नभोजनम् । रवावसत्कथारतिः कुमार्गगामिनी मति

sadāṅgasandhivedanāparāṅganādhanakṣayo | balakṣayaḥ pade pade yadā yadā hi bhojane | asatyatā śirovyathā tathā vṛthānnabhojanam | ravāvasatkathāratiḥ kumārgagāminī mati

Constant pain in the joints of the limbs, loss of wealth through other men's women, and loss of strength at every step — whenever ⟨the Sun is⟩ in bhojana ⟨eating⟩. Untruthfulness, pain in the head, and food eaten in vain; with the Sun ⟨so placed⟩ there is delight in wicked talk, and a mind that travels the evil road.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: parāṅganā-dhana-kṣaya may equally be two items, '⟨resort to⟩ other men's women, and loss of wealth' — the Hindi keeps the compound. ravāvasattathāratiḥ resolved as ravau asat tathā aratiḥ ('unwholesomeness and discontent'); ravau asat tathā ratiḥ ('pleasure') is the other split. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads रवावसत्कथारतिः; this sentence names ravāvasattathāratiḥ, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

विज्ञलोकैः स्दा मण्डितः पण्डितः काव्यविद्यानवद्यप्रलापान्वितः । राजपूज्यो धरामण्डले सर्वदा नृत्यलिप्सागते पद्मिनीनायके

vijñalokaiḥ sdā maṇḍitaḥ paṇḍitaḥ kāvyavidyānavadyapralāpānvitaḥ | rājapūjyo dharāmaṇḍale sarvadā nṛtyalipsāgate padminīnāyake

Ever adorned by ⟨the company of⟩ discerning people, himself learned, endowed with faultless discourse in poetry and in learning; honoured by kings, always, upon the circle of the earth — when the lord of the lotuses ⟨the Sun⟩ has gone to nṛtyalipsā ⟨the longing to dance⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: e-text sdā read as sadā.

सर्वदानन्दधर्ता जनो ज्ञानवान् यज्ञकर्ता धराधीशसद्मस्थितः । पद्मबन्धावरातेर्भयं स्वाननः काव्यविद्याप्रलापी मुदा कौतुके

sarvadānandadhartā jano jñānavān yajñakartā dharādhīśasadmasthitaḥ | padmabandhāvarāterbhayaṃ svānanaḥ kāvyavidyāpralāpī mudā kautuke

The man ever bears joy, possesses knowledge, performs the yajña, and is stationed in the mansion of the lord of the earth ⟨the king⟩; a terror to his foe, of a pleasing countenance, joyfully discoursing on poetry and learning — when the friend of the lotus ⟨the Sun⟩ is in kautuka ⟨eager delight⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: arāter bhayam is ambiguous — 'fear on the enemy's part' (a terror to his foe) or 'fear from an enemy'. The wholly favourable results around it decide English for the former; the Hindi keeps अराति का भय with a gloss.

निद्राभरारक्तनिभे भवेतां निद्रागते लोचनपद्मयुग्मे । रवौ विदेशे वसतिर्जनस्य कलत्रहानिः कतिधार्थनाशः

nidrābharāraktanibhe bhavetāṃ nidrāgate locanapadmayugme | ravau videśe vasatirjanasya kalatrahāniḥ katidhārthanāśaḥ

When ⟨the Sun⟩ has gone to nidrā ⟨sleep⟩, the pair of eye-lotuses become as though reddened by the weight of sleep; with the Sun ⟨thus⟩, the person's dwelling is in a foreign land, there is loss of wife, and destruction of wealth in many ways.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: PARTIAL: kātidhā- in the last pāda (कातिधार्थनाशः) is corrupt in this e-text and is left unrendered as ⟨…⟩; only artha-nāśaḥ, 'destruction of wealth', is recoverable from it. The rest of the verse is sound. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads कतिधार्थनाशः; this sentence names कातिधार्थनाशः and kātidhā, the forms our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected them, and they are kept as history.]

जनुःकाले क्षपानाथे शयनं चेदुपागते । मानी शीतप्रधानश्च कामी वित्तविनाशकः

januḥkāle kṣapānāthe śayanaṃ cedupāgate | mānī śītapradhānaśca kāmī vittavināśakaḥ

At the time of birth, if the lord of night ⟨the Moon⟩ has come to śayana ⟨lying down⟩: ⟨the man is⟩ proud, predominantly cold ⟨in constitution⟩, lustful, and a destroyer of wealth.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: First of the Moon's twelve states (vv.52–63; this unit ends at 60). jānuḥkāle is grammatically rough in the e-text; jānu, 'knee', is clear, and the parallel śayana verse for the Sun (v.40) likewise opens with bodily affliction, so the knee is read as the part afflicted. śītapradhāna = of a predominantly cold (phlegmatic) constitution. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads जनुःकाले; this sentence names jānuḥkāle, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

रोगार्दितो मन्दमतिर्विशेषाद्वित्तेन हीनो मनुजः कठोरः । अकार्यकारी परवित्तहारी क्षपाकरे चेदुपवेशनस्थे

rogārdito mandamatirviśeṣādvittena hīno manujaḥ kaṭhoraḥ | akāryakārī paravittahārī kṣapākare cedupaveśanasthe

Afflicted by disease, dull-witted, especially destitute of wealth, the man is harsh; a doer of what ought not to be done, a taker of others' wealth — if the maker of night ⟨the Moon⟩ stands in upaveśana ⟨sitting⟩.

नेत्रपाणौ क्षपानाथे महारोगी नरो भवेत् । अनल्पजल्पको धूर्तः कुकर्मनिरतः सदा

netrapāṇau kṣapānāthe mahārogī naro bhavet | analpajalpako dhūrtaḥ kukarmanirataḥ sadā

When the lord of night ⟨the Moon⟩ is at netrapāṇi ⟨hand at the eyes⟩, the man becomes greatly diseased; no small talker, a cheat, and ever devoted to evil deeds.

यदा राकानाथे गतवति विकाशं च जनने । विकाशः संसारे विमलगुणराशेरवनिपात् । नवाशामाला स्यात्करितुरगलक्ष्म्या परिवृता । विभूषा योषाभिः सुखमनुदिनं तीर्थगमनम्

yadā rākānāthe gatavati vikāśaṃ ca janane | vikāśaḥ saṃsāre vimalaguṇarāśeravanipāt | navāśāmālā syātkarituragalakṣmyā parivṛtā | vibhūṣā yoṣābhiḥ sukhamanudinaṃ tīrthagamanam

When at birth the lord of the full moon ⟨the Moon⟩ has gone to vikāśa ⟨shining forth⟩: there is unfolding in the world, from the king, for him who is a mass of spotless virtues; there would be a fresh garland of hopes, encircled by the fortune of elephants and horses; adornment by women, happiness day after day, and journeys to the holy fords.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: A four-pāda Pañcacāmara verse. The chapter names this state prakāśana for the Sun (v.43) but vikāśa here and prakāśa for Mars (v.67) — one state, three spellings. navāśāmālā taken as 'a fresh garland of hopes'; āśā as 'quarter, direction' (fame in every direction) is the other reading.

सितेतरे पापरतो निशाकरे विशेषतः क्रूरतरो नरो भवेत् । सदाक्षिरोगैः परिपीड्यमानो वलक्षपक्षे गमने भयातुरः

sitetare pāparato niśākare viśeṣataḥ krūrataro naro bhavet | sadākṣirogaiḥ paripīḍyamāno valakṣapakṣe gamane bhayāturaḥ

With the moon-maker other than bright ⟨the dark fortnight⟩, the man becomes given to sin and especially cruel, ceaselessly tormented by diseases of the eyes; in the white fortnight, ⟨with the Moon⟩ in gamana ⟨going⟩, he is stricken with fear.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: sitetara = 'other than white' = the dark fortnight; valakṣa = white = śukla pakṣa. gamana governs both halves; the verse splits the one state's result by fortnight. krūra is here the man's cruelty, not the graha-class sense 'malefic' of the GLOSSARY.

विधावागमगे मानी पादरोगी नरो भवेत् । गुप्तपापरतो दीनो मतितोषविवर्जितः

vidhāvāgamage mānī pādarogī naro bhavet | guptapāparato dīno matitoṣavivarjitaḥ

When the Moon ⟨vidhu⟩ is in āgamana ⟨coming⟩, the man becomes proud and afflicted with disease of the feet; addicted to secret sins, wretched, and devoid of intelligence and contentment.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: mati-toṣa-vivarjitaḥ is either a dvandva ('bereft of intelligence and of contentment') or 'bereft of contentment of mind'; English must choose, the Hindi keeps मतितोष and glosses. āgamage read as āgamanage — the sixth state, distinct from āgama in v.59, as the twelve-state sequence requires.

सकलजनवदान्यो राजराजेन्द्रमान्यो । रतिपतिसमकान्तिः शान्तिकृत्कामिनीनाम् । सपदि सदसि याते चारुबिम्बे शशाङ्के । भवति परमरीतिप्रीतिविज्ञो गुणज्ञः

sakalajanavadānyo rājarājendramānyo | ratipatisamakāntiḥ śāntikṛtkāminīnām | sapadi sadasi yāte cārubimbe śaśāṅke | bhavati paramarītiprītivijño guṇajñaḥ

Generous towards all people, honoured by kings and the lord of kings; of a loveliness equal to the lord of Rati ⟨Kāma⟩, a bringer of appeasement to amorous women — when the fair-orbed Moon has straightway gone to the assembly ⟨sabhā⟩, he becomes a knower of the highest manners and affections, and a discerner of merit.

विधावागमके मर्त्यो वाचालो धर्मपूरितः । कृष्णपक्षे द्विभार्यः स्याद्रोगी दुष्टतरो हठी

vidhāvāgamake martyo vācālo dharmapūritaḥ | kṛṣṇapakṣe dvibhāryaḥ syādrogī duṣṭataro haṭhī

When the Moon ⟨vidhu⟩ is in āgama ⟨arrival⟩, the mortal is talkative and filled with dharma; in the dark fortnight he would have two wives, and be diseased, exceedingly wicked, and obstinate.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: e-text matyoṃ read as martyaḥ; vāvālo read as vācālo, 'talkative' (bālo, 'childish', is the other candidate). This is āgama, the eighth state, against āgamana in v.57. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads मर्त्यो and वाचालो; this sentence names matyoṃ and vāvālo, the forms our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected them, and they are kept as history.]

भोजने जनुषि पूर्णचन्द्रमा मानयानजनतासुखं नृणाम् । आतनोति वनितासुतासुखं सर्वमेव न सितेतरे शुभम्

bhojane januṣi pūrṇacandramā mānayānajanatāsukhaṃ nṛṇām | ātanoti vanitāsutāsukhaṃ sarvameva na sitetare śubham

The full Moon in bhojana ⟨eating⟩ at birth spreads out for men honour, conveyances, and the happiness of company, and the happiness of wife and children — all of it; but when ⟨the Moon is⟩ other than bright ⟨waning⟩, none of it is auspicious.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: sitetare again = the waning Moon, as in v.56.

नृत्यलिप्सागते चन्द्रे सबले बलवान्नरः । गीतज्ञो हि रसज्ञश्च कृष्णे पापकरो भवेत्

nṛtyalipsāgate candre sabale balavānnaraḥ | gītajño hi rasajñaśca kṛṣṇe pāpakaro bhavet

The Moon gone to the nṛtyalipsā (desire-to-dance) state and possessed of strength — the man is strong, a knower of song and a knower of rasa; in the dark ⟨fortnight⟩ he becomes a doer of evil.

कौतुकभवनं गतवति चन्द्रे भवति नृपत्वं वा धनपत्वम् । कामकलासु सदा कुशलत्वं वारवधूरतिरमणपटुत्वम्

kautukabhavanaṃ gatavati candre bhavati nṛpatvaṃ vā dhanapatvam | kāmakalāsu sadā kuśalatvaṃ vāravadhūratiramaṇapaṭutvam

When the Moon has gone to the abode of kautuka (eagerness) — there is kingship, or lordship of wealth; constant skill in the arts of love; and adeptness in love-play with courtesans.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text spells the state कौतक for कौतुक. In the last pāda वारवधूरति-तमण-पटुत्वम्, तमण is not a Sanskrit word; रमण (a single-glyph slip त for र) is assumed, and the pāda's sense — adeptness in love with courtesans — is unaffected by the choice. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads कौतुकभवनं and वारवधूरतिरमणपटुत्वम्; this sentence names कौतक and तमण, the forms our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected them, and they are kept as history.]

निद्रागते जन्मनि मानवानां कलाधरे जीवयुते महत्त्वम् । हीनेऽङ्गनासञ्चितवित्तनाशः शिवालये रौति विचित्रमुच्चैः

nidrāgate janmani mānavānāṃ kalādhare jīvayute mahattvam | hīne'ṅganāsañcitavittanāśaḥ śivālaye rauti vicitramuccaiḥ

When at birth the kalādhara ⟨the Moon⟩ has gone to nidrā (sleep) and is joined with Jīva ⟨Jupiter⟩, there is greatness for men; when it is deficient, there is destruction of the wealth amassed, ⟨through⟩ women — he cries out strangely and loudly in the temple of Śiva.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: अङ्गनासञ्चितवित्तनाशः is read as 'destruction of amassed wealth through women'; the compound equally admits 'destruction of wife and of amassed wealth'. हीने is taken as the Moon being deficient in strength, i.e. not so joined.

शयने वसुधापुत्रे व्रणयुक्तो जनो भवेत् । बहुना कण्डुना युक्तो दद्रुणा च विशेषतः

śayane vasudhāputre vraṇayukto jano bhavet | bahunā kaṇḍunā yukto dadruṇā ca viśeṣataḥ

Mars, the son of Earth, in the śayana (lying-down) state — the person comes to have sores; he is joined with much itching, and especially with ringworm.

बली सदा पापरतो नरः स्यादसत्यवादी नितरां प्रगल्भः । धनेन पूर्णो निजधर्महीनो धरासुतश्चेदुपवेशनस्थः

balī sadā pāparato naraḥ syādasatyavādī nitarāṃ pragalbhaḥ | dhanena pūrṇo nijadharmahīno dharāsutaścedupaveśanasthaḥ

If Dharāsuta ⟨Mars⟩ stands in the upaveśana (sitting) state — the man is strong, always given to evil, a speaker of untruth, exceedingly brazen, full of wealth ⟨yet⟩ fallen away from his own dharma.

यदा भूमिसुतो लग्ने नेत्रपाणिमुपागतः । दरिद्रता तदा पुंसामन्यभे नगरेशता

yadā bhūmisuto lagne netrapāṇimupāgataḥ | daridratā tadā puṃsāmanyabhe nagareśatā

When Mars, in the lagna, has come to the netrapāṇi (hand-at-the-eye) state — then poverty for men; in another sign, lordship of a city.

प्रकाशो गुणस्यापि वासः प्रकाशे धराधीशभर्तुः सदा मानवृद्धिः । सुते भूसुते पुत्रकान्तावियोगो भवेद्राहुणा दारुणो वा निपातः

prakāśo guṇasyāpi vāsaḥ prakāśe dharādhīśabhartuḥ sadā mānavṛddhiḥ | sute bhūsute putrakāntāviyogo bhavedrāhuṇā dāruṇo vā nipātaḥ

In prakāśa (shining) — a shining forth of merit, and a dwelling in the open; ever an increase of honour from the lord of kings. With Mars in the fifth (suta) — separation from son and from wife; or, through Rāhu, a dreadful fall.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: धराधीशभ्रतुः (for भ्रातुः) is a bare genitive with मानवृद्धिः and its construction is genuinely unsettled: either the honour of a king's brother accrues to the native, or the increase belongs to the king's brother himself. Both witnesses to the sense are absent — this is one exemplar. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads धराधीशभर्तुः; this sentence names धराधीशभ्रतुः, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

गमने गमनं कुरुतेऽनुदिनं व्रणजालभयं वनिताकलहः । बहुदद्रुककण्डुभयं बहुधा वसुधातनयो वसुहानिकरः

gamane gamanaṃ kurute'nudinaṃ vraṇajālabhayaṃ vanitākalahaḥ | bahudadrukakaṇḍubhayaṃ bahudhā vasudhātanayo vasuhānikaraḥ

In gamana (going) — he journeys day after day; fear of a mesh of sores; quarrel with women; much fear of ringworm and itch in many forms — Mars, the son of Earth, is a bringer of loss of wealth.

आगमने गुणशाली मणिमालीवा करालकरवाली । गजहन्ता रिपुहन्ता परिजनसन्तापहारको भौमे

āgamane guṇaśālī maṇimālīvā karālakaravālī | gajahantā ripuhantā parijanasantāpahārako bhaume

Mars in āgamana (coming) — endowed with merits, garlanded with jewels, or bearing a dreadful sword; a slayer of elephants, a slayer of enemies, one who takes away the affliction of his people.

तुङ्गे युद्धकलाकलापकुशलो धर्मध्वजो वित्तपः । कोणे भूमिसुते सभामुपगते विद्याविहीनः पुमान् । अन्तेऽपत्यकलत्रमित्ररहितः प्रोक्तेतरस्थानगे । ऽवश्यं राजसभाबुधो बहुधनी मानी च दानी जनः

tuṅge yuddhakalākalāpakuśalo dharmadhvajo vittapaḥ | koṇe bhūmisute sabhāmupagate vidyāvihīnaḥ pumān | ante'patyakalatramitrarahitaḥ proktetarasthānage | 'vaśyaṃ rājasabhābudho bahudhanī mānī ca dānī janaḥ

When Mars has come to the sabhā (assembly) state: exalted — skilled in the whole array of the arts of war, a bearer of the banner of dharma, a lord of wealth; in a trikoṇa — the man is devoid of learning; in the last ⟨house⟩ — bereft of children, wife and friends; and when he is in a place other than those stated — the man is without fail wise in the king's assembly, of much wealth, honoured, and generous.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: अन्ते is read as the last house (the twelfth); the eighth is not excluded, though this chapter names the eighth नैधन (v. 85). धर्मध्वज is rendered at face value in a list of exaltation results; the word is also the standard term for one who parades piety, i.e. a hypocrite.

आगमे भवति भूमिजे जनो धर्मकर्मरहितो गदातुरः । कर्णमूलगुरुशूलरोगवानेव कातरमतिः कुसङ्गमी

āgame bhavati bhūmije jano dharmakarmarahito gadāturaḥ | karṇamūlaguruśūlarogavāneva kātaramatiḥ kusaṅgamī

Mars in āgama (arrival) — the person is devoid of dharma and of rites, tormented by disease, afflicted indeed with a grievous stabbing ailment at the root of the ear, of a cowardly mind, a keeper of bad company.

भोजने मिष्टभोजी च जनने सबले कुजे । नीचकर्मकरो नित्यं मनुजो मानवर्जितः

bhojane miṣṭabhojī ca janane sabale kuje | nīcakarmakaro nityaṃ manujo mānavarjitaḥ

Mars strong at birth and in the bhojana (eating) state — he eats sweet food; ⟨yet⟩ the man is constantly a doer of base deeds and devoid of honour.

नृत्यलिप्सागते भूसुते जन्मिनामिन्दिराराशिरायाति भूमीपतेः । स्वर्णरत्नप्रवालैः सदा मण्डिता वासशाला नराणां भवेत्सर्वदा

nṛtyalipsāgate bhūsute janmināmindirārāśirāyāti bhūmīpateḥ | svarṇaratnapravālaiḥ sadā maṇḍitā vāsaśālā narāṇāṃ bhavetsarvadā

Mars gone to the nṛtyalipsā (desire-to-dance) state — to those born, the hoard of Indirā ⟨Lakṣmī⟩ comes from the lord of the earth; and men's dwelling-hall is always adorned with gold, gems and coral, at all times.

कौतुकी भव्ति कौतुके कुजे मित्रपुत्रपरिपूरितो जनः । उच्चगे नृपतिगेहमण्डितः पूजितो गुणवरैर्गुणाकरैः

kautukī bhavti kautuke kuje mitraputraparipūrito janaḥ | uccage nṛpatigehamaṇḍitaḥ pūjito guṇavarairguṇākaraiḥ

Mars in kautuka (eagerness) — the person is himself full of eager delight, filled with friends and sons; when ⟨Mars is⟩ exalted, he is adorned by the king's household and honoured by the best of the virtuous, those mines of merit.

निद्रावस्थां गते भौमे क्रोधी धीधनवर्जितः । धूर्तो धर्मपरिभ्रष्टो मनुष्यो गदपीडितः

nidrāvasthāṃ gate bhaume krodhī dhīdhanavarjitaḥ | dhūrto dharmaparibhraṣṭo manuṣyo gadapīḍitaḥ

Mars gone to the nidrā (sleep) state — the man is wrathful, bereft of intelligence and of wealth, a cheat, fallen away from dharma, tormented by disease.

क्षुधातुरो भवेदंगे खञ्जो गुञ्जानिभेक्षणः । अन्यभे लम्पटो धूर्तो मनुजः शयने बुधे

kṣudhāturo bhavedaṃge khañjo guñjānibhekṣaṇaḥ | anyabhe lampaṭo dhūrto manujaḥ śayane budhe

Mercury in the śayana (lying-down) state — in the first house (aṅga) he is tormented by hunger, lame, with eyes like guñjā berries; in another sign the man is lecherous and a cheat.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: अङ्ग names the first house (the body-house); this chapter uses it again at vv. 77 and 85.

शशांकपुत्रे जनुरङ्गगेहे यदोपवेशे गुणराशिपूर्णः । पापेक्षिते पापयुते दरिद्रो हिते शुभे वित्तसुखी मनुष्यः

śaśāṃkaputre januraṅgagehe yadopaveśe guṇarāśipūrṇaḥ | pāpekṣite pāpayute daridro hite śubhe vittasukhī manuṣyaḥ

When Śaśāṅkaputra ⟨Mercury⟩ at birth is in the first house (aṅga) in the upaveśa (sitting) state — he is full of a mass of merits; aspected by malefics and joined with malefics — poor; ⟨but⟩ where a well-disposed benefic ⟨reaches him⟩ — the man is happy in wealth.

विद्याविवेकरहितो हिततोषहीनो मानी । जनोभवति चन्द्रसुतेऽक्षि पाणौ । पुत्रालये सुतकलत्रसुखेन हीनः कन्या । प्रजा नृपतिगेहबुधो वरार्थः

vidyāvivekarahito hitatoṣahīno mānī | janobhavati candrasute'kṣi pāṇau | putrālaye sutakalatrasukhena hīnaḥ kanyā | prajā nṛpatigehabudho varārthaḥ

When Candrasuta ⟨Mercury⟩ is in the netrapāṇi (eye-and-hand) state — the person becomes devoid of learning and discernment, giving no satisfaction to his well-wishers, ⟨yet⟩ full of self-regard. In the fifth house (putrālaya) — bereft of the happiness of sons and wife; his offspring are daughters; ⟨he is⟩ a learned man in the king's house, and of excellent means.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: मनी stands for मानी. The e-text's daṇḍas fall inside the clauses here (after मनी, after पाणौ, after कन्या), not at the hemistich joints; the sense-division rendered above is against them. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads मानी; this sentence names मनी, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

दाता दयालुः खलु पुण्यकर्ता विकाशने चन्द्रसुते मनुष्यः । अनेकविद्यार्णवपारङ्गता विवेकपूर्णः खलवर्गहन्ता

dātā dayāluḥ khalu puṇyakartā vikāśane candrasute manuṣyaḥ | anekavidyārṇavapāraṅgatā vivekapūrṇaḥ khalavargahantā

Mercury in vikāśana (the shining state) — the man is a giver, compassionate, surely a doer of meritorious deeds; gone to the far shore of the ocean of many sciences, full of discernment, a destroyer of the company of the wicked.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: विकाशन is this chapter's alternative name for the प्रकाशन state (so also विकाशं at v. 55, विकाशने at v. 79). पारङ्गता stands for पारङ्गतः.

गमनागमने भवतो गमने बहुधा वसुधाधिपतेर्भवने । भवनं च विचित्रमलं रमया विदि नुश्च जनुःसमये नितराम्

gamanāgamane bhavato gamane bahudhā vasudhādhipaterbhavane | bhavanaṃ ca vicitramalaṃ ramayā vidi nuśca januḥsamaye nitarām

In gamana (going) — going and coming both come about, often to the house of the lord of the earth; and the man's dwelling, when Vid ⟨Mercury⟩ ⟨is so placed⟩ at the time of birth, is exceedingly wondrous, abounding with Ramā ⟨Lakṣmī⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: नुः is the genitive singular of नृ ('of the man'), not a corruption: the pāda scans as regular Toṭaka (⏑⏑— ×4), so nothing is missing here.

सपदि विदि जनानामुच्चगे जन्मकाले । सदसि धनसमृद्धिः सर्वदा पुण्यवृद्धिः । धनपतिसमता वा भूपता मंत्रिता वा । हरिहरपदभक्तिः सात्त्विकी मुक्तिलब्धिः

sapadi vidi janānāmuccage janmakāle | sadasi dhanasamṛddhiḥ sarvadā puṇyavṛddhiḥ | dhanapatisamatā vā bhūpatā maṃtritā vā | hariharapadabhaktiḥ sāttvikī muktilabdhiḥ

When at the time of birth Vid ⟨Mercury⟩, exalted, is in the assembly (sadas) — at once, for people: abundance of wealth, ever an increase of merit; equality with the lord of wealth, or kingship, or ministership; devotion to the feet of Hari and Hara; and the winning of a sāttvika liberation.

आगमे जनुषि जन्मिनां यदा चन्द्रजे भवति हीनसेवया । अर्थसिद्धिरपि पुत्रयुग्मता बालिका भवति मानदायिका

āgame januṣi janmināṃ yadā candraje bhavati hīnasevayā | arthasiddhirapi putrayugmatā bālikā bhavati mānadāyikā

When at birth Candraja ⟨Mercury⟩ is in āgama (arrival) — for those born there is attainment of wealth through lowly service; a pair of sons; and a daughter who becomes a giver of honour.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: हीनसेवया holds both 'by demeaning service' and 'by service rendered to a low person'; the Hindi हीन सेवा से keeps both, the English had to pick one.

भोजने चन्द्रजे जन्मकाले यदा जन्मिनामर्थहानिः सदा वादतः । राजभीत्या कृशत्वंचलत्वं मतेरङ्गसङ्गो न जाया न जायासुखम्

bhojane candraje janmakāle yadā janmināmarthahāniḥ sadā vādataḥ | rājabhītyā kṛśatvaṃcalatvaṃ materaṅgasaṅgo na jāyā na jāyāsukham

When at the time of birth Candraja ⟨Mercury⟩ is in bhojana (eating) — for those born, loss of wealth, always from disputation; leanness through fear of the king; fickleness of mind; no union of bodies — no wife, and no happiness of a wife.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads जन्मिनानर्थहानिः: taken as जन्मिनाम् + अनर्थहानिः (a nasal-letter slip). Read instead as जन्मिनाम् + अर्थहानिः it would be plain 'loss of wealth', but that requires dropping a syllable. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads जन्मिनामर्थहानिः; this sentence names जन्मिनानर्थहानिः, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

नृत्यलिप्सागते चन्द्रजे मानवो मानयानप्रवालव्रजैः संयुतः । मित्रपुत्रप्रतापैः सभापण्डितः पापभे वारवामारतो लम्पटः

nṛtyalipsāgate candraje mānavo mānayānapravālavrajaiḥ saṃyutaḥ | mitraputrapratāpaiḥ sabhāpaṇḍitaḥ pāpabhe vāravāmārato lampaṭaḥ

Mercury gone to the nṛtyalipsā (desire-to-dance) state — the man is joined with honour, conveyances and heaps of coral; with the glory of friends and sons; learned in the assembly. In a malefic's sign — attached to courtesans, lecherous.

कौतुके चन्द्रजे जन्मकाले नृणामंगभे गीतविद्याऽनवद्या भवेत् । सप्तमे नैधने वारवध्वा रतिः पुण्यभे पुण्ययुक्ता मतिः सद्गतिः

kautuke candraje janmakāle nṛṇāmaṃgabhe gītavidyā'navadyā bhavet | saptame naidhane vāravadhvā ratiḥ puṇyabhe puṇyayuktā matiḥ sadgatiḥ

Mercury in kautuka (eagerness) at the time of birth — for men, in the first house (aṅga), skill in the art of song becomes faultless; in the seventh ⟨or⟩ the eighth (naidhana), love with a courtesan; in the ninth (puṇya), a mind joined with merit, and a good course hereafter.

निद्राश्रिते चन्द्रसुते न निद्रासुखं सदा व्याधिसमाधियोगः । सहोत्थवैकल्यमनल्पतापो निजेन वादो धनमाननाशः

nidrāśrite candrasute na nidrāsukhaṃ sadā vyādhisamādhiyogaḥ | sahotthavaikalyamanalpatāpo nijena vādo dhanamānanāśaḥ

Mercury resorting to nidrā (sleep) — no ease of sleep; always a conjunction with disease that settles in; infirmity in one born with him ⟨a brother⟩; no small burning distress; dispute with his own ⟨people⟩; destruction of wealth and of honour.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: व्याधिसमाधियोगः is taken as disease settling in and staying — the compound is not otherwise clear on one witness. सहोत्थवैकल्यम् is read as infirmity in one born with him (a sibling); it equally admits a defect arisen with his own birth, i.e. congenital.

वचसामधिपे तु जनुःसमये शयने बलवानपि हीनरवः । अतिगौरतनुः खलुदीर्घहनुः सुतरामरिभीतियुतो मनुजः

vacasāmadhipe tu januḥsamaye śayane balavānapi hīnaravaḥ | atigauratanuḥ khaludīrghahanuḥ sutarāmaribhītiyuto manujaḥ

The lord of speech ⟨Jupiter⟩ in the śayana (lying-down) state at the time of birth — though strong, ⟨the man is⟩ of feeble voice; of very fair body, and indeed of a long jaw; and the man is exceedingly beset with fear of enemies.

उपवेशं गतवति यदि जीवे वाचालो बहुगर्वपरीतः । क्षोणीपतिरिपुजनपरितप्तः पदजंघास्यकरव्रणयुक्तः

upaveśaṃ gatavati yadi jīve vācālo bahugarvaparītaḥ | kṣoṇīpatiripujanaparitaptaḥ padajaṃghāsyakaravraṇayuktaḥ

If Jīva ⟨Jupiter⟩ has gone to the upaveśa (sitting) state — garrulous, encompassed by much pride; tormented by the lord of the earth and by enemy folk; and joined with sores on foot, shank, mouth and hand.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text's पतिर्तप्तः breaks sandhi (for पतिस्तप्तः or a compound ...पतिसन्तप्तः); the internal division of क्षोणीपतिरिपुजनपति is therefore not certain, though the tormenting sense is. जङ्घा is the shank, the lower leg — not the thigh, which is where the ordinary Hindi word would move it. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads क्षोणीपतिरिपुजनपरितप्तः; this sentence names क्षोणीपतिरिपुजनपति and पतिर्तप्तः, the forms our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected them, and they are kept as history.]

नेत्रपाणिं गते देवराजार्चिते रोगयुक्तो वियुक्तो वरार्थश्रिया । गीतनृत्यप्रियः कामुकः सर्वदा गौरवर्णो विवर्णोद्भवप्रीतियुक्

netrapāṇiṃ gate devarājārcite rogayukto viyukto varārthaśriyā | gītanṛtyapriyaḥ kāmukaḥ sarvadā gauravarṇo vivarṇodbhavaprītiyuk

When the one honoured by the king of the gods ⟨Jupiter⟩ has gone to netrapāṇi (hand at the eye) — joined with disease, parted from the splendour of good wealth; fond of song and dance, always lustful; of fair complexion, ⟨yet⟩ joined in affection with one born of a different varṇa.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: विवर्णोद्भव is read as 'born of a different varṇa'; विवर्ण also carries the plain sense 'discoloured, pale', which would make it 'one of pale birth'.

गुणानामानन्दं विमलसुखकन्दं वितनुते । सदा तेजःपुञ्जं व्रजपतिनिकुञ्जं प्रतिगमम् । प्रकाशं चेदुच्चे द्रुतमुपगतो वासवगुरु । र्गुरुत्वं लोकानां धनपतिसमत्वं तनुभृताम्

guṇānāmānandaṃ vimalasukhakandaṃ vitanute | sadā tejaḥpuñjaṃ vrajapatinikuñjaṃ pratigamam | prakāśaṃ ceducce drutamupagato vāsavaguru | rgurutvaṃ lokānāṃ dhanapatisamatvaṃ tanubhṛtām

If Vāsava's preceptor ⟨Jupiter⟩, exalted, has swiftly come to prakāśa (the shining state) — he spreads abroad the delight of merits, the root of stainless happiness, ever a mass of splendour, and the passage to the bower of the lord of Vraja ⟨Kṛṣṇa⟩; ⟨and he gives⟩ eminence among the worlds, and for the embodied one equality with the lord of wealth.

साहसी भवति मानवः सदा मित्रवर्गसुखपूरितो मुदा । पण्डितो विविधवित्तमण्डितो वेदविद्यदि गुरौ गमं गते

sāhasī bhavati mānavaḥ sadā mitravargasukhapūrito mudā | paṇḍito vividhavittamaṇḍito vedavidyadi gurau gamaṃ gate

The man becomes bold, ever gladly filled with the happiness of a circle of friends, learned, adorned with wealth of many kinds, and a knower of the Veda — if Jupiter has gone into gamana ⟨the 'going' avasthā⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Stated once for this run of the chapter: the English resolves the verse's graha-epithets to plain planet names (देवगुरु/सुरगुरु → Jupiter; कवि/भार्गव/उशना/भृगुपुत्र → Venus; भानुसुत/रविनन्दन/मन्द/अब्जबन्धुतनय → Saturn), while the Hindi keeps the mūla's own word, which a Hindi reader of jyotiṣa takes directly. The twelve avasthās named at 45.30–31 (शयन, उपवेशन, नेत्रपाणि, प्रकाशन, गमन, आगमन, सभा, आगम, भोजन, नृत्यलिप्सा, कौतुक, निद्रा) keep their names in both languages: 91–98 give Jupiter's, 99–110 Venus's, 111–120 Saturn's.

आगमने जनता वरजाया यस्य जनुःसमये हरिमाया । मुञ्चति नालमिहालयमद्धा देवगुरौ परितः परिबद्धा

āgamane janatā varajāyā yasya januḥsamaye harimāyā | muñcati nālamihālayamaddhā devagurau paritaḥ paribaddhā

When the guru of the gods ⟨Jupiter⟩ is in āgamana ⟨coming⟩ at the time of birth: a following of people and an excellent wife are his, and Hari's māyā ⟨Lakṣmī, fortune⟩, bound fast on every side, verily does not leave his house at all.

सुरगुरुसमवक्ता शुभ्रमुक्ताफलाढ्यः । सदसि सपदि पूर्णो वित्तमाणिक्यमानैः । गजतुरगरथाढ्यो देवताधीशपूज्यो । जनुषि विविधविद्यागर्वितो मानवः स्यात्

suragurusamavaktā śubhramuktāphalāḍhyaḥ | sadasi sapadi pūrṇo vittamāṇikyamānaiḥ | gajaturagarathāḍhyo devatādhīśapūjyo | januṣi vividhavidyāgarvito mānavaḥ syāt

⟨When Jupiter is⟩ in the assembly ⟨sabhā⟩ at birth: the man is a speaker equal to the guru of the gods, rich in bright pearls, at once filled with wealth, rubies and honours, abounding in elephants, horses and chariots, worthy of worship by the lord of the gods, and proud of his manifold learning.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The verse names the state only by सदसि ('in the assembly'); its place in the sequence (91 गमन, 92 आगमन, 94 आगम) fixes it as Jupiter's सभा avasthā. वित्तमाणिक्यमानैः holds two senses — 'measures of wealth and rubies' and 'wealth, rubies and honours'; the Hindi मान keeps both, the English had to choose.

नानावाहनमानयानपटलीसौख्यं गुरावागमे । भृत्यापत्यकलत्रमित्रजसुखं विद्याऽनवद्या भवेत् । क्षोणीपालसमानतानवरतं चाऽतीव हृद्या मतिः । काव्यानन्दरतिः सदा हितगतिः सर्वत्र मानोन्नतिः

nānāvāhanamānayānapaṭalīsaukhyaṃ gurāvāgame | bhṛtyāpatyakalatramitrajasukhaṃ vidyā'navadyā bhavet | kṣoṇīpālasamānatānavarataṃ cā'tīva hṛdyā matiḥ | kāvyānandaratiḥ sadā hitagatiḥ sarvatra mānonnatiḥ

When Jupiter is in āgama ⟨arrival⟩: the happiness of a whole array of various mounts, honours and carriages; happiness born of servants, children, wife and friends; learning becomes faultless; unbroken equality with the ruler of the earth; a mind exceedingly winning; delight in the joy of poetry; ever of beneficent ways; and everywhere a rise in honour.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: सदा हिनगतिः: हिन is not a Sanskrit word, and the Śārdūlavikrīḍita metre requires a light 9th syllable, which excludes हीन ('of low course'). Rendered as हितगतिः ('of beneficent ways'), the reading that fits both metre and sense — flagged as an emendation, not a certainty. Both e-text files carry हिन, so the corruption is in the shared exemplar, not in one encoding. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads हितगतिः; this sentence names हिनगतिः, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

भोजने भवति देवतागुरौ यस्य तस्य सततं सुभोजनम् । नैव मुञ्चति रमालयं तदा वाजिवारणरथैश्च मण्डितम्

bhojane bhavati devatāgurau yasya tasya satataṃ subhojanam | naiva muñcati ramālayaṃ tadā vājivāraṇarathaiśca maṇḍitam

He at whose ⟨birth⟩ the guru of the gods ⟨Jupiter⟩ is in bhojana ⟨eating⟩ has good food constantly; and Ramā ⟨Lakṣmī⟩ then never leaves his house, adorned as it is with horses, elephants and chariots.

नृत्यलिप्सागते राजमानी धनी देवताधीशवन्द्यः सदा धर्मवित् । तन्त्रविज्ञो बुधैर्मण्डितः पंडितः शब्दविद्यानवद्यो हि सद्यो जनः

nṛtyalipsāgate rājamānī dhanī devatādhīśavandyaḥ sadā dharmavit | tantravijño budhairmaṇḍitaḥ paṃḍitaḥ śabdavidyānavadyo hi sadyo janaḥ

When ⟨Jupiter⟩ has gone into nṛtyalipsā ⟨the longing to dance⟩: the man at once becomes one who bears himself as a king, wealthy, ever revered by the lord of the gods, always a knower of dharma, versed in tantra, adorned by the wise, learned, and faultless in the science of words ⟨grammar⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: शब्दविद्यानविद्यो read as अन्-अविद्य ('not unknowing'), a litotes. The chapter's parallel phrases — काव्यविद्यानवद्या at 45.49 and 45.108 — suggest the intended word may be अनवद्य ('faultless'); the e-text reading is left standing. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads शब्दविद्यानवद्यो; this sentence names शब्दविद्यानविद्यो, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

कुतूहली सकौतुके महाधनी जनः सदा । निजान्वये च भास्करः कृपाकलाधरः सुखी । निलिम्पराजपूजिते सुतेन भूनयेन वा । युतो महाबली धराधिपेन्द्रसद्मपण्डितः

kutūhalī sakautuke mahādhanī janaḥ sadā | nijānvaye ca bhāskaraḥ kṛpākalādharaḥ sukhī | nilimparājapūjite sutena bhūnayena vā | yuto mahābalī dharādhipendrasadmapaṇḍitaḥ

When the one honoured by the king of the immortals ⟨Jupiter⟩ is in kautuka ⟨festivity⟩: the man is full of eager curiosity, always very wealthy, a sun in his own line, a bearer of the art of compassion, happy, endowed with a son or with the leadership of the land, of great might, and a paṇḍita in the palace of the supreme ruler of the earth.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: भूनयेन is not a settled word; read as भू-नय, 'the leading/governance of the land'. Both e-text files carry it.

गुरौ निद्रागते यस्य मूर्खता सर्वकर्मणि । दरिद्रतापरिक्रान्तं भवनं पुण्यवर्जितम्

gurau nidrāgate yasya mūrkhatā sarvakarmaṇi | daridratāparikrāntaṃ bhavanaṃ puṇyavarjitam

He at whose ⟨birth⟩ Jupiter has gone into nidrā ⟨sleep⟩: stupidity in every undertaking; his dwelling is overrun by poverty and stripped of merit.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: मूर्खता is rendered at its weight — 'stupidity', not a softer word. The e-text writes भवनें for भवनं. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads भवनं; this sentence names भवनें, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

जनो बलीयानपिदन्तरोगी भृगौ महारोषसमन्वितः स्यात् । धनेन हीनः शयनं प्रयाते वारांगनासंगमलम्पटश्च

jano balīyānapidantarogī bhṛgau mahāroṣasamanvitaḥ syāt | dhanena hīnaḥ śayanaṃ prayāte vārāṃganāsaṃgamalampaṭaśca

When Venus has gone into śayana ⟨lying down⟩: the man, strong though he is, suffers disease of the teeth, is filled with great rage, destitute of wealth, and lecherous for union with courtesans.

यदि भवेदुशना उपवेशने नवमणिव्रजकाञ्चनभूषणैः । सुखमजस्रमरिक्षय आदरादवनिपादपि मानसमुन्नतिः

yadi bhaveduśanā upaveśane navamaṇivrajakāñcanabhūṣaṇaiḥ | sukhamajasramarikṣaya ādarādavanipādapi mānasamunnatiḥ

If Uśanas ⟨Venus⟩ is in upaveśana ⟨sitting⟩: unceasing happiness from heaps of fresh gems and golden ornaments, the destruction of enemies, and — from the regard of the ruler of the earth as well — a full rise in honour.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: अरिक्षय is the enemy as a person here, not the 6th भाव. मानसमुन्नतिः read as मान-समुन्नति ('a full rise in honour'), matching सर्वत्र मानोन्नतिः at 45.94; it can also be split मानस-उन्नति ('an elevation of mind').

नेत्रपाणिंगते लग्नगेहे कवौ सप्तमे मानभे यस्य तस्य ध्रुवम् । नेत्रपाते निपातो धनानामलं चान्यभे वासशाला विशाला भवेत्

netrapāṇiṃgate lagnagehe kavau saptame mānabhe yasya tasya dhruvam | netrapāte nipāto dhanānāmalaṃ cānyabhe vāsaśālā viśālā bhavet

When Venus, gone into netrapāṇi ⟨hand to the eye⟩, stands in the lagna, in the seventh, or in the tenth ⟨mānabha, the sign of honour⟩, then for that man there is certainly a falling of the eyes and ample ruin of wealth; but in any other sign his dwelling-hall becomes spacious.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: मानभ ('the sign of honour') is rendered by its house number, the tenth, per the glossary's house-synonym rule.

स्वालये तुंगभे मित्रभे भार्गवे तुंगमातंगलीलाकलापी जनः । भूपतेस्तुल्य एव प्रकाशं गते काव्यविद्याकलाकौतुकी गीतवित्

svālaye tuṃgabhe mitrabhe bhārgave tuṃgamātaṃgalīlākalāpī janaḥ | bhūpatestulya eva prakāśaṃ gate kāvyavidyākalākautukī gītavit

When Venus has gone into prakāśa ⟨shining forth⟩ and stands in his own house, in his sign of exaltation, or in a friend's sign: the man moves with the sport of a lofty elephant, is the very equal of a king, delights in poetry, learning and the arts, and knows song.

गमने जनने शुक्रे तस्य माता न जीवति । आधियोगो वियोगश्च जनानामरिभीतितः

gamane janane śukre tasya mātā na jīvati | ādhiyogo viyogaśca janānāmaribhītitaḥ

When Venus is in gamana ⟨going⟩ at birth, his mother does not live; and there is a joining with anguish and a parting from ⟨his⟩ people, out of fear of enemies.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: आधियोग here is आधि (mental anguish) + योग, set against the वियोग beside it — not the technical Ādhi Yoga of benefics from the Moon. The mother's death is stated flatly by the verse and is left flat.

आगमनं भृगुपुत्रे गतवति वित्तेश्वरो मनुजः । सत्तीर्थभ्रमशाली नित्योत्साही करांघ्रिरोगी च

āgamanaṃ bhṛguputre gatavati vitteśvaro manujaḥ | sattīrthabhramaśālī nityotsāhī karāṃghrirogī ca

When the son of Bhṛgu ⟨Venus⟩ has gone into āgamana ⟨coming⟩: the man is a lord of wealth, given to wandering among holy fords ⟨tīrthas⟩, ever full of zeal, and diseased in hand and foot.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads सत्तेर्थ, taken as सत्तीर्थ. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads सत्तीर्थभ्रमशाली; this sentence names सत्तेर्थ, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

अनायासेनालं सपदि महसा याति सहसा । प्रगल्भत्वंराज्ञः सदसि गुणविज्ञः किल कवौ । सभायामायाते रिपुनिवहहन्ता धनपतेः । समत्वं वा दाता बलतुरगगन्ता नरवरः

anāyāsenālaṃ sapadi mahasā yāti sahasā | pragalbhatvaṃrājñaḥ sadasi guṇavijñaḥ kila kavau | sabhāyāmāyāte ripunivahahantā dhanapateḥ | samatvaṃ vā dātā balaturagagantā naravaraḥ

When Venus has come into the assembly ⟨sabhā⟩: effortlessly and amply, at once, with splendour, he suddenly attains eminence; in the king's court he is indeed a connoisseur of merit, a slayer of the host of enemies, or the equal of the lord of wealth ⟨Kubera⟩ — a giver, riding forth with strength and horses, the best of men.

आगमे भार्गवे नागमो जन्मिनामर्थराशेररातेरतीव क्षतिः । पुत्रपातो निपातो जनानामपिव्याधिभीतिः प्रियाभोगहानिर्भवेत्

āgame bhārgave nāgamo janmināmartharāśerarāteratīva kṣatiḥ | putrapāto nipāto janānāmapivyādhibhītiḥ priyābhogahānirbhavet

When Venus is in āgama ⟨arrival⟩: for those born ⟨under it⟩ there is no coming of a heap of wealth, and an exceeding loss from the enemy; ⟨yet⟩ the fall of a son, the downfall of ⟨his⟩ people, fear of disease as well, and loss of the beloved's enjoyment.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: मागमो is the crux of this verse. Read as मा-आगम, 'the coming of Mā (Lakṣmī)' — the chapter is thick with Lakṣmī-epithets (हरिमाया 92, रमा 95, इन्दिरा 73, पदमा 109). The alternative, मा as a prohibitive particle ('let there be no coming of a heap of wealth'), would make the verse wholly adverse and suit its second half better; but BPHS negates statements with न, twice in this chapter alone (45.86 न निद्रासुखं, 45.103 माता न जीवति), so the Lakṣmī reading is preferred. Both e-text files read मागमो. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads नागमो; this sentence names मागमो, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

क्षुधातुरो व्याधिनिपीडितः स्यादनेकधारातिभयार्दितश्च । कवौ यदा भोजनगे युवत्या महाधनी पण्डितमण्डितश्च

kṣudhāturo vyādhinipīḍitaḥ syādanekadhārātibhayārditaśca | kavau yadā bhojanage yuvatyā mahādhanī paṇḍitamaṇḍitaśca

He becomes tormented by hunger and afflicted by disease, and harried in many ways by fear of enemies, when Venus is in bhojana ⟨eating⟩; ⟨yet⟩ through a young woman he is very wealthy and adorned with learning.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The verse turns from want to wealth without a connective; युवत्या is the instrumental that carries the turn ('through a young woman'). पण्डितमण्डित may equally be 'adorned by paṇḍitas'; the Hindi keeps the compound whole.

काव्यविद्यानवद्या च हृद्या मतिः सर्वदा नृत्यलिप्सागते भार्गवे । शंखवीणामृदंगादिगानध्वनिव्रातनैपुण्यमेतस्य वित्तोन्नतिः

kāvyavidyānavadyā ca hṛdyā matiḥ sarvadā nṛtyalipsāgate bhārgave | śaṃkhavīṇāmṛdaṃgādigānadhvanivrātanaipuṇyametasya vittonnatiḥ

When Venus has gone into nṛtyalipsā ⟨the longing to dance⟩: poetry and learning are faultless and the mind ever winning; his is mastery over the whole array of musical sound — conch, vīṇā, mṛdaṅga and the rest — and a rise in wealth.

कौतुकभवनं गतवति शुक्रे शक्रेशत्वं सदसि महत्त्वम् । हृद्या विद्या भवति च पुंसः पद्मा निवसति सद्मारतः

kautukabhavanaṃ gatavati śukre śakreśatvaṃ sadasi mahattvam | hṛdyā vidyā bhavati ca puṃsaḥ padmā nivasati sadmārataḥ

When Venus has gone into the mansion of kautuka ⟨festivity⟩: lordship such as Śakra's ⟨Indra's⟩, greatness in the assembly, and the man's learning is winning; and Padmā ⟨Lakṣmī⟩ dwells in his house, fondly attached ⟨to it⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads पदमा for पद्मा. सदमारतः is unsettled: read as सद्म + आरत ('attached to the house'), its masculine ending not agreeing with the feminine पद्मा. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads सद्मारतः and पद्मा; this sentence names सदमारतः and पदमा, the forms our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected them, and they are kept as history.]

परसेवारतो नित्यं निद्रामुपगते कवौ । परनिन्दापरो वीरो वाचालो भ्रमते महीम्

parasevārato nityaṃ nidrāmupagate kavau | paranindāparo vīro vācālo bhramate mahīm

When Venus has gone into nidrā ⟨sleep⟩: always given to serving others, bent on slandering others, bold, and garrulous, he wanders the earth.

क्षुत्पिपासापरिक्रान्तो विश्रान्तः शयने शनौ । वयसि प्रथमे रोगी ततो भाग्यवतां वरः

kṣutpipāsāparikrānto viśrāntaḥ śayane śanau | vayasi prathame rogī tato bhāgyavatāṃ varaḥ

When Saturn is in śayana ⟨lying down⟩: overcome by hunger and thirst, ⟨yet⟩ at his ease; diseased in the first part of life, and after that the foremost of the fortunate.

भानोः सुते चेदुपवेशनस्थे करालकारातिजनानुतप्तः । अपायशाली खलु दद्रुमाली नरोभिमानी नृपदण्डयुक्तः

bhānoḥ sute cedupaveśanasthe karālakārātijanānutaptaḥ | apāyaśālī khalu dadrumālī narobhimānī nṛpadaṇḍayuktaḥ

If the Sun's son ⟨Saturn⟩ stands in upaveśana ⟨sitting⟩: the man is scorched by fierce and cruel enemy folk; he is beset with ruin, garlanded indeed with ringworm, arrogant, and visited with the king's punishment.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: अनुतप्ताः is plural where the native is singular, so it is taken of his people. अपायुशाली read with अपाय ('ruin'), the word this chapter uses of Saturn again at 45.115 (अपायकारी); 'short-lived' (अल्पायुः) is the other possible reading. The e-text writes भानओः for भानोः. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads अपायशाली and भानोः; this sentence names अपायुशाली and भानओः, the forms our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected them, and they are kept as history.]

नयनपाणिगते रविनन्दने परमया रमया रमयायुतः । नृपतितो हिततो मतितोषकृद्बहुकलाकलितो विमलोक्तिकृत्

nayanapāṇigate ravinandane paramayā ramayā ramayāyutaḥ | nṛpatito hitato matitoṣakṛdbahukalākalito vimaloktikṛt

When the Sun's son ⟨Saturn⟩ has gone into netrapāṇi ⟨hand to the eye⟩: he is joined with the highest Ramā ⟨Lakṣmī⟩ and with delight; ⟨favoured⟩ by the king and by well-wishers, a gladdener of the mind, endowed with many arts, and a maker of unblemished speech.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: रमया रमया is a yamaka — the same sound twice, first as Lakṣmī, then as delight; the Hindi keeps both occurrences. महितोषकृद् is read as मही-तोष-कृत् ('giving satisfaction to the earth'); the split is not certain. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads मतितोषकृद्बहुकलाकलितो; this sentence names महितोषकृद्, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

नानागुणग्रामधनाधिशाली सदा नरो बुद्धिविनोदमाली । प्रकाशने भानुसुते सुभानुः कृपानुरक्तो हरपादभक्तः

nānāguṇagrāmadhanādhiśālī sadā naro buddhivinodamālī | prakāśane bhānusute subhānuḥ kṛpānurakto harapādabhaktaḥ

When the Sun's son ⟨Saturn⟩ is in prakāśana ⟨shining forth⟩: the man abounds in a whole host of virtues and in wealth, is ever wreathed in the delights of the intellect, of fair radiance, devoted to compassion, and a devotee of Hara's ⟨Śiva's⟩ feet.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads प्राम for ग्राम, and कृपानुतक्तो, taken as कृपानुरक्तो. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads कृपानुरक्तो and नानागुणग्रामधनाधिशाली; this sentence names कृपानुतक्तो and प्राम, the forms our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected them, and they are kept as history.]

महाधनी नन्दननन्दितः स्यादपायकारी रिपुभूमिहारी । गमे शनौ पण्डितराजाभावं धरापतेरायतने प्रयाति

mahādhanī nandanananditaḥ syādapāyakārī ripubhūmihārī | game śanau paṇḍitarājābhāvaṃ dharāpaterāyatane prayāti

When Saturn is in gamana ⟨going⟩: very wealthy, gladdened by a son, a worker of ruin ⟨to others⟩, a seizer of the enemy's land, he attains in the palace of the ruler of the earth the standing of a king among paṇḍitas.

आगमने गर्दभपदयुक्तः पुत्रकलत्रसुखेन विमुक्तः । भानुसुते भ्रमते भुवि नित्यं दीनमना विजनाश्रयभावम्

āgamane gardabhapadayuktaḥ putrakalatrasukhena vimuktaḥ | bhānusute bhramate bhuvi nityaṃ dīnamanā vijanāśrayabhāvam

In āgamana ⟨coming⟩ he bears the feet of an ass and is cut off from the happiness of son and wife; when the Sun's son ⟨Saturn⟩ ⟨is so placed⟩ the man wanders the earth for ever, wretched in mind, in the condition of one who takes shelter where no people are.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: गर्दभपदयुक्तः is kept literal — 'having the feet of an ass'; an affliction of the feet is meant, and the verse's own image is not replaced by a diagnosis.

रत्नावलीकाञ्चनमौक्तिकानां व्रातेन नित्यं व्रजति प्रमोदम् । सभागते भानुसुते नितान्तं नयेन पूर्णो मनुजो महौजाः

ratnāvalīkāñcanamauktikānāṃ vrātena nityaṃ vrajati pramodam | sabhāgate bhānusute nitāntaṃ nayena pūrṇo manujo mahaujāḥ

When the Sun's son ⟨Saturn⟩ has gone into the assembly ⟨sabhā⟩: through a mass of jewel-strings, gold and pearls he attains constant delight; the man is exceedingly full of prudent policy, and of great vigour.

आगमे गदसमागमो नृणामब्जबन्धुतनये यदा तदा । मन्दमेव गमनं धरापतेर्याचनाविरहिता मतिः सदा

āgame gadasamāgamo nṛṇāmabjabandhutanaye yadā tadā | mandameva gamanaṃ dharāpateryācanāvirahitā matiḥ sadā

When the son of the lotus's friend ⟨Saturn, the Sun's son⟩ is in āgama ⟨arrival⟩, then men meet with disease; his going to the ruler of the earth is slow indeed, and his mind is always free of asking ⟨for favours⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: मन्दमेव puns on Saturn's own name Manda: his 'going' to the king is 'slow'.

संगते जनुषि भानुनन्दने भोजनं भवति भोजनं रसैः । संयुतं नयनमन्दता तता मोहतापपरितापिता मतिः

saṃgate januṣi bhānunandane bhojanaṃ bhavati bhojanaṃ rasaiḥ | saṃyutaṃ nayanamandatā tatā mohatāpaparitāpitā matiḥ

When the Sun's son ⟨Saturn⟩ has entered bhojana ⟨eating⟩ at birth: his food is food joined with ⟨every⟩ flavour; dimness spreads over the eyes, and his mind is scorched by the fever of delusion.

नृत्यलिप्सागते मन्दे धर्मात्मा वित्तपूरितः । राजपूज्यो नरो धीरो महावीरो रणाङ्गणे

nṛtyalipsāgate mande dharmātmā vittapūritaḥ | rājapūjyo naro dhīro mahāvīro raṇāṅgaṇe

When Manda ⟨Saturn⟩ has gone into nṛtyalipsā ⟨the longing to dance⟩: righteous of soul, filled with wealth, honoured by the king, the man is steadfast, and a great hero on the field of battle.

भवति कौतुकभावमुपागते रविसुते वसुधावसुपूरितः । अतिसुखी सुमुखीसुखपूरितः कवितयामलया कलयानरः

bhavati kautukabhāvamupāgate ravisute vasudhāvasupūritaḥ | atisukhī sumukhīsukhapūritaḥ kavitayāmalayā kalayānaraḥ

When the Sun's son ⟨Saturn⟩ has entered the state of kautuka (festivity), the man becomes filled with land and wealth; exceedingly happy, filled with the pleasure of fair-faced women, and ⟨endowed⟩ with spotless poetry and art.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: भाव here means STATE (the avasthā), not house — contrast भावेषु in 147–148, where it is the house. The e-text spells the state कौतक (kautaka); 133 and 145 spell it कौतुक. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads कौतुकभावमुपागते; this sentence names कौतक, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

निद्रागते वासरनाथपुत्रे धनी सदा चारुगुणैरुपेतः । पराक्रमी चण्डविपक्षहन्ता सुवारकान्तारतिरीतिविज्ञः

nidrāgate vāsaranāthaputre dhanī sadā cāruguṇairupetaḥ | parākramī caṇḍavipakṣahantā suvārakāntāratirītivijñaḥ

When the son of the lord of day ⟨Saturn⟩ has gone to nidrā (sleep), ⟨the man is⟩ wealthy, always endowed with fine qualities, valorous, a slayer of fierce adversaries, and versed in the ways of love with choice courtesans.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: वारकान्ता is a courtesan (on the pattern of वाराङ्गना, वारवधू); कान्ता alone would be simply 'beloved woman'. The Hindi keeps the compound.

यदागमो जन्मनि यस्य राहौ क्लेशाधिकत्वं शयनं प्रयाते । वृषेऽथ युग्मेऽपि च कन्यकायामजे समाजो धनधान्यराशेः

yadāgamo janmani yasya rāhau kleśādhikatvaṃ śayanaṃ prayāte | vṛṣe'tha yugme'pi ca kanyakāyāmaje samājo dhanadhānyarāśeḥ

In whose nativity Rāhu has gone to śayana (lying down), ⟨there is⟩ excess of affliction; but in Taurus, or Gemini, or Virgo, or Aries, ⟨there is⟩ an accumulation of a heap of wealth and grain.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Sign order exactly as in the mūla: वृष, युग्म (Gemini), कन्यका, अज (Aries) — verse 135 names the same four for Ketu but opens with Aries. The opening यदागमो sits loosely beside शयनं प्रयाते; the sense rests on the four signs.

उपवेशनमिह गतवति राहौ दद्रुगदेन जनः परितप्तः । राजसमाजयुतो बहुमानी वित्तसुखेन सदा रहितः स्यात्

upaveśanamiha gatavati rāhau dadrugadena janaḥ paritaptaḥ | rājasamājayuto bahumānī vittasukhena sadā rahitaḥ syāt

When Rāhu has here gone to upaveśana (sitting), the man is tormented by the disease dadru ⟨ringworm⟩; though attached to the royal assembly and much honoured, he is always devoid of the happiness of wealth.

नेत्रपाणावगौ नेत्रे भवतो रोगपीडिते । दुष्टव्यालारिचौराणां भयं तस्य धनक्षयः

netrapāṇāvagau netre bhavato rogapīḍite | duṣṭavyālāricaurāṇāṃ bhayaṃ tasya dhanakṣayaḥ

When the rayless one ⟨Rāhu⟩ is in netrapāṇi (hand at the eye), both eyes become afflicted with disease; he has fear of vicious beasts of prey ⟨vyāla⟩, of enemies and of thieves, and loss of wealth.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: अगौ (अगु, 'the rayless one') stands for Rāhu here and in 126 and 130, inside a run of verses that otherwise names Rāhu outright. व्याल covers both serpent and beast of prey; the parallel Ketu verse 137 has सर्प. The Hindi keeps व्याल.

प्रकाशने शुभासने स्थितिः कृतिः शुभा नृणाम् । धनोन्नतिर्गुणोन्नतिः सदा विदामगाविह । धराधिपाधिकारिता यशोलता तता भवे । न्नवीननीरदाकृतिर्विदेशतो महोन्नतिः

prakāśane śubhāsane sthitiḥ kṛtiḥ śubhā nṛṇām | dhanonnatirguṇonnatiḥ sadā vidāmagāviha | dharādhipādhikāritā yaśolatā tatā bhave | nnavīnanīradākṛtirvideśato mahonnatiḥ

When the rayless one ⟨Rāhu⟩ is here in prakāśana (shining forth): men hold a station on an auspicious seat and their deeds are auspicious; increase of wealth, increase of virtues, and a standing always among the learned; office under the lord of the earth ⟨the king⟩; the creeper of fame spreads wide; a form like a fresh rain-cloud; and great advancement from a foreign land.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: A single long-metre stanza (16 syllables to the pāda, pañcacāmara), not the anuṣṭubh of its neighbours; the e-text's dandas fall inside a word (भवे । न्नवीन = भवेत् + नवीन). विदाम् is the genitive plural of विद्, 'of the learned'.

गमने च यदा राहौ बहुसन्तानवान्नरः । पण्डितो धनवान् दाता राजपूज्यो नरो भवेत्

gamane ca yadā rāhau bahusantānavānnaraḥ | paṇḍito dhanavān dātā rājapūjyo naro bhavet

And when Rāhu is in gamana (going), the man has many children; he becomes learned, wealthy, a giver, and a man honoured by the king.

राहावागमने क्रोधी सदा धीधनवर्जितः । कुटिलः कृपणः कामी नरो भवति सर्वथा

rāhāvāgamane krodhī sadā dhīdhanavarjitaḥ | kuṭilaḥ kṛpaṇaḥ kāmī naro bhavati sarvathā

When Rāhu is in āgamana (coming), the man is always wrathful, bereft of wit and wealth, crooked, miserly and lustful — in every way so.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: धीधनवर्जितः is one compound covering both: bereft of intellect and of wealth (cf. 44).

सभागतो यदा राहुः पण्डितः कृपणो नरः । नानागुणपरिक्रान्तो वित्त सौख्यसमन्वितः

sabhāgato yadā rāhuḥ paṇḍitaḥ kṛpaṇo naraḥ | nānāguṇaparikrānto vitta saukhyasamanvitaḥ

When Rāhu has gone to sabhā (the assembly), the man is learned ⟨yet⟩ miserly, compassed about with manifold virtues, and endowed with wealth and comfort.

चेदगावागमं यस्य याते तदा व्याकुलत्वं सदारातिभीत्या भयम् । महद्बन्धुवादो जनानां निपातो भवेद्वित्तहानिः शठत्वं कृशत्वम्

cedagāvāgamaṃ yasya yāte tadā vyākulatvaṃ sadārātibhītyā bhayam | mahadbandhuvādo janānāṃ nipāto bhavedvittahāniḥ śaṭhatvaṃ kṛśatvam

If for someone the rayless one ⟨Rāhu⟩ has gone to āgama (arrival), then ⟨there is⟩ agitation, and constant fear through dread of enemies; great quarrelling with kinsmen, the downfall of ⟨his⟩ people, loss of wealth, deceitfulness and emaciation.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: सदारातिभीत्या read as सदा + अराति-भीत्या ('always, through dread of enemies'); a सदार- ('with wife') split is metrically possible but yields no sense here.

भोजने भोजनेनालं विकलो मनुजो भवेत् । मन्दबुद्धिः क्रियाभीरुः स्त्रीपुत्रसुखवर्जितः

bhojane bhojanenālaṃ vikalo manujo bhavet | mandabuddhiḥ kriyābhīruḥ strīputrasukhavarjitaḥ

When ⟨Rāhu is⟩ in bhojana (eating), the man becomes crippled, and ⟨with him it is⟩ 'enough of food'; he is dull of mind, timid in action, and deprived of the happiness of wife and sons.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: भोजनेनालम् is literally 'enough with food'. It can be read as satiety or, as the parallel Ketu verse 143 (constantly tormented by hunger) suggests, as food being done with him. Neither language resolves it.

नृत्यलिप्सागते राहौ महाव्याधिविवर्द्धनम् । नेत्ररोगी रिपोर्भीतिर्धनधर्मक्षयो नृणाम्

nṛtyalipsāgate rāhau mahāvyādhivivarddhanam | netrarogī riporbhītirdhanadharmakṣayo nṛṇām

When Rāhu has gone to nṛtyalipsā (the longing to dance), great disease grows; ⟨the man⟩ suffers eye disease, has fear from an enemy, and men suffer loss of wealth and of dharma.

कौतुके च यदा राहौ स्थानहीनो नरो भवेत् । परदाररतो नित्यं परवित्तापहारकः

kautuke ca yadā rāhau sthānahīno naro bhavet | paradārarato nityaṃ paravittāpahārakaḥ

And when Rāhu is in kautuka (festivity), the man becomes bereft of position; he is constantly given to the wives of others and a stealer of others' wealth.

निद्रावस्थां गते राहौ गुणग्रामयुतो नरः । कान्तासन्तानवान् धीरो गर्वितो बहुवित्तवान्

nidrāvasthāṃ gate rāhau guṇagrāmayuto naraḥ | kāntāsantānavān dhīro garvito bahuvittavān

When Rāhu has gone to the nidrā (sleep) state, the man is endowed with a host of virtues; possessed of wife and offspring, steadfast, proud, and of great wealth.

मेषे वृषेऽथ वा युग्मे कन्यायां शयनं गते । केतौ धनसमृद्धिः स्यादन्यभे रोगवर्धनम्

meṣe vṛṣe'tha vā yugme kanyāyāṃ śayanaṃ gate | ketau dhanasamṛddhiḥ syādanyabhe rogavardhanam

When Ketu has gone to śayana in Aries, or Taurus, or Gemini, or Virgo, there is abundance of wealth; in any other sign, increase of disease.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The same four signs as Rāhu's śayana verse (123), in the mūla's own order here: मेष, वृष, युग्म, कन्या.

उपवेशं गतौ केतौ दद्रुरोगविवर्द्धनम् । अरिवातनृपव्यालचैरशंका समन्ततः

upaveśaṃ gatau ketau dadrurogavivarddhanam | arivātanṛpavyālacairaśaṃkā samantataḥ

When Ketu has gone to upaveśa (sitting), the disease dadru ⟨ringworm⟩ increases; ⟨and there is⟩ dread on every side — of enemies, of wind ⟨disorders⟩, of the king, of beasts of prey and of thieves.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text spells चैर for चौर (thieves).

नेत्रपाणिं गते केतौ नेत्ररोगः प्रजायते । दुष्टसर्पादिभीतिश्च रिपुराजकुलादपि

netrapāṇiṃ gate ketau netrarogaḥ prajāyate | duṣṭasarpādibhītiśca ripurājakulādapi

When Ketu has gone to netrapāṇi, eye disease arises; and there is fear of vicious serpents and the like, and from enemies and from the royal house as well.

केतौ प्रकाशने संज्ञे धनवान् धार्मिकः सदा । नित्यं प्रवासी चोत्साही सात्त्विको राजसेवकः

ketau prakāśane saṃjñe dhanavān dhārmikaḥ sadā | nityaṃ pravāsī cotsāhī sāttviko rājasevakaḥ

When Ketu is in the state named prakāśana, ⟨the man is⟩ wealthy, always righteous, constantly abroad, energetic, sāttvika, and a servant of the king.

गमेच्छायां भवेत्केतुर्बहुपुत्रो महाधनः । पण्डितो गुणवान् दाता जायते च नरोत्तमः

gamecchāyāṃ bhavetketurbahuputro mahādhanaḥ | paṇḍito guṇavān dātā jāyate ca narottamaḥ

When Ketu is in gamecchā ⟨the longing to go, i.e. the gamana state⟩, ⟨the man⟩ has many sons and great wealth; he is born learned, virtuous, a giver, and the best of men.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: गमेच्छा (गम + इच्छा, 'the wish to go') names the gamana state that verses 30–31 list among the twelve.

आगमे च यदा केतुर्नानारोगो धनक्षयः । दन्तघाती महारोगी पिशुनः परनिन्दकः

āgame ca yadā keturnānārogo dhanakṣayaḥ | dantaghātī mahārogī piśunaḥ paranindakaḥ

And when Ketu is in āgama ⟨here the āgamana state; the āgama state proper follows at v.142⟩, ⟨there are⟩ various diseases and loss of wealth; ⟨he is⟩ stricken in the teeth, gravely diseased, a slanderer, and a reviler of others.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: दन्तघाती is literally 'tooth-striker'; standing beside महारोगी it reads as damage to his own teeth, though the active sense (one who strikes with the teeth) is grammatically available. The Hindi keeps the compound.

सभावस्थां गते केतौ वाचालो बहुगर्वितः । कृपणो लम्पटश्चैव धूर्तविद्याविशारदः

sabhāvasthāṃ gate ketau vācālo bahugarvitaḥ | kṛpaṇo lampaṭaścaiva dhūrtavidyāviśāradaḥ

When Ketu has gone to the sabhā state, ⟨the man is⟩ garrulous and greatly puffed up, miserly and a lecher, and expert in the lore of rogues.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text writes धूर्तविद्द्या with a doubled द्; the word is धूर्तविद्या, the craft of cheats. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads धूर्तविद्याविशारदः; this sentence names धूर्तविद्द्या, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

यदागमे भवेत्केतुः केतुः स्यात्पापकर्मणाम् । बन्धुवादरतो दुष्टो रिपुरोगनिपीडितः

yadāgame bhavetketuḥ ketuḥ syātpāpakarmaṇām | bandhuvādarato duṣṭo ripuroganipīḍitaḥ

When Ketu is in āgama, he becomes an ensign ⟨ketu⟩ of sinful deeds; given to quarrels with kinsmen, wicked, and tormented by enemies and by disease.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The verse turns on the double sense of केतु — the graha, and 'banner, ensign'; the mūla repeats the word for the pun.

भोजने तु जनो नित्यं क्षुधया परिपीडितः । दरिद्रो रोगसंतप्तः केतौ भ्रमति मेदिनीम्

bhojane tu jano nityaṃ kṣudhayā paripīḍitaḥ | daridro rogasaṃtaptaḥ ketau bhramati medinīm

When Ketu is in bhojana, the man is constantly tormented by hunger; poor and burnt up by disease, he wanders over the earth.

नृत्यलिप्साङ्गते केतौ व्याधिना विकलो भवेत् । बुद्बुदाक्षो दुराधर्षो धूर्तोऽनर्थकरो नरः

nṛtyalipsāṅgate ketau vyādhinā vikalo bhavet | budbudākṣo durādharṣo dhūrto'narthakaro naraḥ

When Ketu has gone to nṛtyalipsā, the man becomes crippled by disease; bubble-eyed, hard to assail, a cheat, and a doer of harm.

कौतुकी कौतुके केतौ नटवामारतिप्रियः । स्थानभ्रष्टो दुराचारी दरिद्रो भ्रमते महीम्

kautukī kautuke ketau naṭavāmāratipriyaḥ | sthānabhraṣṭo durācārī daridro bhramate mahīm

When Ketu is in kautuka, the man is full of curiosity and fond of dalliance with dancing-women; fallen from his position, of evil conduct and poor, he wanders the earth.

निद्रावस्थां गते केतौ धनधान्यसुखं महत् । नानागुणविनोदेन कालो गच्छति जन्मिनाम्

nidrāvasthāṃ gate ketau dhanadhānyasukhaṃ mahat | nānāguṇavinodena kālo gacchati janminām

When Ketu has gone to the nidrā state, ⟨there is⟩ great happiness of wealth and grain; and the time of those so born passes in the enjoyment of manifold accomplishments.

शयने द्विज भावेषु यत्र तिष्ठन्ति सद्ग्रहाः । नित्यं तस्य शुभज्ञानं निर्विशंकं वदेत् बुधः

śayane dvija bhāveṣu yatra tiṣṭhanti sadgrahāḥ | nityaṃ tasya śubhajñānaṃ nirviśaṃkaṃ vadet budhaḥ

O twice-born, in whatever bhāvas the benefic grahas stand in śayana, of that ⟨native⟩ let the wise declare good always, and without hesitation.

भोजने येषु भावेषु पापास्तिष्ठन्ति सर्वथा । तदा सर्वविनाशेऽपि नाऽत्र कार्या विचारणा

bhojane yeṣu bhāveṣu pāpāstiṣṭhanti sarvathā | tadā sarvavināśe'pi nā'tra kāryā vicāraṇā

In whatever bhāvas malefics stand in bhojana — then, even ⟨in pronouncing⟩ the utter destruction ⟨of those bhāvas⟩, no deliberation is to be made here.

निद्रायां च यदा पापो जायास्थाने शुभं वदेत् । यदि पापग्रहैर्दृष्टो न शुभं च कदाचन

nidrāyāṃ ca yadā pāpo jāyāsthāne śubhaṃ vadet | yadi pāpagrahairdṛṣṭo na śubhaṃ ca kadācana

And when a malefic in nidrā is in the place of the wife ⟨the 7th house⟩, one should declare good; but if it is aspected by malefic grahas, then good never.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: जायास्थान, the wife's place, is the 7th house (GLOSSARY: house-synonyms rendered by number).

सुतस्थाने स्थितः पापो निद्रायां शयनेऽपि वा । तदा शुभं वदेत्तस्य नाऽत्र कार्या विचारणा

sutasthāne sthitaḥ pāpo nidrāyāṃ śayane'pi vā | tadā śubhaṃ vadettasya nā'tra kāryā vicāraṇā

A malefic situated in the place of sons ⟨the 5th house⟩, in nidrā or else in śayana — then one should declare good for him; no deliberation is to be made here.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: सुतस्थान is the 5th house (GLOSSARY, सुत).

मृत्युस्थानस्थितः पापो निद्रायां शयनेऽपि वा । तदा तस्याऽपमृत्युः स्याद्राजतः परतस्तथा

mṛtyusthānasthitaḥ pāpo nidrāyāṃ śayane'pi vā | tadā tasyā'pamṛtyuḥ syādrājataḥ paratastathā

A malefic standing in the place of death (the 8th), in the nidrā ⟨sleeping⟩ or else in the śayana ⟨reclining⟩ ⟨avasthā⟩: then his death is an unnatural one (apamṛtyu) — from the king, and likewise at another's hand.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: nidrā and śayana are two of the twelve śayanādi avasthās enumerated through this chapter; the word avasthā is supplied. parataḥ is 'from another' — at another person's hand, and by common idiom from an enemy; the Hindi पर holds both, the English had to pick one. apamṛtyu is death out of its natural term — by violence or mishap — not merely 'death'.

शुभग्रहैर्यदा युक्तः शुभैर्वा यदि वीक्षितः । तदा तु मरणं तस्य गङ्गादौ च विशेषतः

śubhagrahairyadā yuktaḥ śubhairvā yadi vīkṣitaḥ | tadā tu maraṇaṃ tasya gaṅgādau ca viśeṣataḥ

When ⟨that malefic⟩ is joined with benefic grahas, or if it is aspected by benefics, then his death comes at the Gaṅgā and such ⟨sacred waters⟩ — and that especially.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The subject continues from v.151 — the malefic in the 8th; the verse supplies no noun of its own. gaṅgādau, 'at the Gaṅgā and the rest', means the sacred fords generally; the mitigation is that the unnatural death of v.151 falls at a holy place.

कर्मस्थाने यदा पापः शयने भोजनेऽपि वा । तदा कर्मविपाकः स्यान्नानादुःखप्रदायकः

karmasthāne yadā pāpaḥ śayane bhojane'pi vā | tadā karmavipākaḥ syānnānāduḥkhapradāyakaḥ

When a malefic is in the place of karma (the 10th), in the śayana ⟨reclining⟩ or else in the bhojana ⟨eating⟩ ⟨avasthā⟩, then there is a ripening of karma (karma-vipāka) that gives sorrows of many kinds.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: karma-vipāka is the fruition of past deeds, and is not softened here; the pun with karma-sthāna (the 10th, the house of action) is the verse's own.

दशमस्थो निशानाथः कौतुके च प्रकाशने । तदैव राजयोगः स्यान्निर्विशङ्कं द्विजोत्तम

daśamastho niśānāthaḥ kautuke ca prakāśane | tadaiva rājayogaḥ syānnirviśaṅkaṃ dvijottama

The Moon (niśānātha) standing in the tenth, in the kautuka ⟨eager festivity⟩ and in the prakāśana ⟨shining forth⟩ ⟨avasthās⟩: then and only then a rājayoga arises, without hesitation, O best of the twice-born.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads निर्विशकं; the form wanted is निर्विशङ्कम्, 'without hesitation, doubtless' — the same chapter prints निर्विशंकं plainly at v.147, which settles it. Rendered on that reading, not emended silently. tadaiva is 'then indeed / then and only then' — the emphatic eva is in the text. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads स्यान्निर्विशङ्कं; this sentence names निर्विशकं, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

बलाऽबलविचारेण ज्ञातव्यञ्च शुभाऽशुभम् । एवं क्रमेण बोद्धव्यं सर्वभावेषु बुद्धिमन्

balā'balavicāreṇa jñātavyañca śubhā'śubham | evaṃ krameṇa boddhavyaṃ sarvabhāveṣu buddhiman

By the consideration of strength and weakness the auspicious and the inauspicious is to be known; in this order it is to be understood in all the houses (bhāvas), O wise one.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: sarvābhāveṣu stands for sarva-bhāveṣu with the a lengthened for metre — 'in all the bhāvas', not a-bhāva ('non-existence'), which the sense of the closing summary rules out. buddhiman is the vocative addressed to Maitreya, as द्विजोत्तम is in v.154. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads सर्वभावेषु; this sentence names sarvābhāveṣu, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

Adhyāya 46 · अथ दशाध्यायः

सर्वज्ञोऽसि महर्षे त्वं कृपया दीनवत्सल । दशाः कतिविधाः सन्ति तन्मे कथय तत्त्वतः

sarvajño'si maharṣe tvaṃ kṛpayā dīnavatsala | daśāḥ katividhāḥ santi tanme kathaya tattvataḥ

You are all-knowing, O great sage; ⟨be⟩ gracious, O ⟨you who are⟩ tender to the lowly. Of how many kinds are the daśās? Tell me that as it truly is.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Maitreya's question, opening the chapter on the kinds of daśā (अथ दशाध्याय).

साधु पृष्टं त्वया विप्र लोकानुग्रहकारिणा । कथयामि तवाग्रेऽहं दशभेदाननेकशः

sādhu pṛṣṭaṃ tvayā vipra lokānugrahakāriṇā | kathayāmi tavāgre'haṃ daśabhedānanekaśaḥ

Well asked, O brāhmaṇa, by you, who act for the favour of the world. I shall declare before you the divisions of the daśās, ⟨which are⟩ manifold.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads स्वया (svayā, fem. instr. of sva); the masculine instrumental लोकानुग्रहकारिणा agreeing with it requires त्वया (tvayā, 'by you'). Rendered on that reading. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads त्वया; this sentence names स्वया and svayā, the forms our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected them, and they are kept as history.]

दशाबहुविधास्तासु मुख्या विंशोत्तरी मता । कैश्चिदष्टोत्तरी कैश्चित् कथिता षोडशोत्तरी

daśābahuvidhāstāsu mukhyā viṃśottarī matā | kaiścidaṣṭottarī kaiścit kathitā ṣoḍaśottarī

The daśās are of many kinds; among them the Viṃśottarī is held to be the principal one. By some the Aṣṭottarī, by some the Ṣoḍaśottarī has been declared.

द्वादशाब्दोत्तरी विप्र दशा पञ्चोत्तरी तथा । दशा शतसमा तद्वत् चतुरशीतिवत्सरा

dvādaśābdottarī vipra daśā pañcottarī tathā | daśā śatasamā tadvat caturaśītivatsarā

The Dvādaśābdottarī daśā, O brāhmaṇa, and likewise the Pañcottarī; so too the Śatasamā daśā ⟨of a hundred years⟩, and the ⟨daśā⟩ of eighty-four years.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: द्वादशाब्दोत्तरी here; the same daśā is named द्वादशोत्तरी at v.27. शतसमा = 'equal to a hundred', चतुराशीतिवत्सरा = 'of eighty-four years' — the names carry their own totals. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads चतुरशीतिवत्सरा; this sentence names चतुराशीतिवत्सरा, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

द्विसप्ततिसमा षष्टिसमा षड्त्रिंशवत्सरा । नक्षत्राधारिकाश्चेताः कथिताः पूर्वसूरिभिः

dvisaptatisamā ṣaṣṭisamā ṣaḍtriṃśavatsarā | nakṣatrādhārikāścetāḥ kathitāḥ pūrvasūribhiḥ

The Dvisaptatisamā ⟨of seventy-two⟩, the Ṣaṣṭisamā ⟨of sixty⟩, the ⟨daśā⟩ of thirty-six years — these, which rest upon the nakṣatras, have been declared by the earlier authorities.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: नक्षत्राधारिकाः — 'having the nakṣatra for their support': the class-term that closes the list of v.3–5 and separates it from the rāśi-based daśās that follow.

अथ कालदशा चक्रदशा प्रोक्ता मुनीश्वरैः । कालचक्रदशा चाऽन्या मान्या सर्वदशासु या

atha kāladaśā cakradaśā proktā munīśvaraiḥ | kālacakradaśā cā'nyā mānyā sarvadaśāsu yā

Next, the Kāla daśā ⟨and⟩ the Cakra daśā have been proclaimed by the lords among sages; and another, the Kālacakra daśā, which is esteemed among all daśās.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Three junctures in this verse were ill-formed in the e-text and two are now repaired. अथा before a consonant is no word (the particle is अथ), and मान्यासर्वदशासु ran two words together — मान्या is a feminine nominative agreeing with दशा, सर्वदशासु a locative plural, and they cannot be one compound. The THIRD is left standing: चाऽया is not a form either, and the obvious candidates are चाऽन्या (ca anyā, 'and another') and चाऽऽद्या (ca ādyā, 'and the first'). Prauḍha Manoramā prints the pāda but its OCR breaks down at exactly this point (त्वाज्न्या-मोन्या), and no plate has been read. Not emended without a reading. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads चाऽन्या; this sentence names चाऽया, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

दशाऽथ चरपर्याया स्थिराख्या च दशा द्विज । केन्द्राद्या च दशा ज्ञेया कारकादिग्रहोद्भवा

daśā'tha caraparyāyā sthirākhyā ca daśā dvija | kendrādyā ca daśā jñeyā kārakādigrahodbhavā

Then the Cara-paryāya daśā, and the daśā named Sthirā, O twice-born; and the Kendrādi daśā is to be known, and ⟨the daśā⟩ arising from the kāraka and the other grahas.

ब्रह्मग्रहाश्रितर्क्षाद्या दशा प्रोक्ता तु केनचित् । माण्डूकी च दशा नाम तथा शूलदशा स्मृता

brahmagrahāśritarkṣādyā daśā proktā tu kenacit | māṇḍūkī ca daśā nāma tathā śūladaśā smṛtā

A daśā beginning from the asterism occupied by the Brahmā graha has been declared by some; and the daśā named Māṇḍūkī, and likewise the Śūla daśā is handed down.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: ऋक्ष is left as 'asterism'/ऋक्ष: in this text it carries both nakṣatra and rāśi, and the verse does not decide which.

योगार्धजदशा विप्र दृग्दशा च ततः परम् । त्रिकोणाख्या दशा नाम तथा राशिदशा स्मृता

yogārdhajadaśā vipra dṛgdaśā ca tataḥ param | trikoṇākhyā daśā nāma tathā rāśidaśā smṛtā

The Yogārdhaja daśā, O brāhmaṇa, and after that the Dṛg daśā; the daśā named Trikoṇā, and likewise the Rāśi daśā is handed down.

पञ्चस्वरदशा विप्र विज्ञेया योगिनीदशा । दशा पैण्डी तथांशी च नैसर्गिकदशा तथा

pañcasvaradaśā vipra vijñeyā yoginīdaśā | daśā paiṇḍī tathāṃśī ca naisargikadaśā tathā

The Pañcasvara daśā, O brāhmaṇa, and the Yoginī daśā are to be known; the Paiṇḍī daśā and the Aṃśī, and the Naisargika daśā as well.

अष्टवर्गदशा सन्ध्यादशा पाचकसंज्ञिका । अन्यास्तारादशाद्याश्च न सर्वाः सर्वसम्मताः

aṣṭavargadaśā sandhyādaśā pācakasaṃjñikā | anyāstārādaśādyāśca na sarvāḥ sarvasammatāḥ

The Aṣṭavarga daśā, the Sandhyā daśā, ⟨the one⟩ named Pācaka; and others too, the Tārā daśā and the rest — ⟨but these are⟩ not all universally accepted.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The closing pāda is corrupt in the e-text: न स्वर्गाः सर्वसम्मताः, which yields no sense; read न सर्वाः सर्वसम्मताः ('not all are universally accepted'), which is what the enumeration requires. Two further e-text slips in the same verse: अष्टवर्गदश for °दशा, and सन्ध्यादसा for सन्ध्यादशा. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads सन्ध्यादशा and सर्वाः; this sentence names सन्ध्यादसा and स्वर्गाः, the forms our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected them, and they are kept as history.]

कृत्तिकातः समारभ्य त्रिरावृत्य दशाधिपाः । आचंकुरागुशबुकेशुपूर्वा विहगाः क्रमात्

kṛttikātaḥ samārabhya trirāvṛtya daśādhipāḥ | ācaṃkurāguśabukeśupūrvā vihagāḥ kramāt

Beginning from Kṛttikā and running thrice around, the daśā-lords ⟨are assigned⟩; the grahas in order are those denoted by ā, caṃ, ku, rā, gu, śa, bu, ke, śu and so on.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The syllable string abbreviates the nine Viṃśottarī lords in order: ā(rka)=Sun, caṃ(dra)=Moon, ku(ja)=Mars, rā(hu), gu(ru)=Jupiter, śa(ni)=Saturn, bu(dha)=Mercury, ke(tu), śu(kra)=Venus. Nine lords × three rounds = the 27 nakṣatras, which is what त्रिरावृत्य states.

वह्निभाज्जन्मभं यावद् या संख्या नवतष्टिता । शेषाद्दशाधिपो ज्ञेयस्तमारभ्य दशां नयेत्

vahnibhājjanmabhaṃ yāvad yā saṃkhyā navataṣṭitā | śeṣāddaśādhipo jñeyastamārabhya daśāṃ nayet

⟨Count⟩ from the fire-asterism ⟨Kṛttikā⟩ up to the birth-asterism; that number is divided by nine. From the remainder the daśā-lord is to be known; beginning from him one should carry the daśā forward.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: वह्निभ = the asterism whose deity is Agni, i.e. Kṛttikā — the same starting point as v.12. नवतष्टिता, literally 'pared by nine', is 'divided by nine'; the same verb serves for eight at vv.25 and 27.

विंशोत्तरशतं पूर्णमायुः पूर्वमुदाहृतम् । कलौ विंशोत्तरी तस्माद् दशा मुख्या द्विजोत्तम

viṃśottaraśataṃ pūrṇamāyuḥ pūrvamudāhṛtam | kalau viṃśottarī tasmād daśā mukhyā dvijottama

A full lifespan is a hundred increased by twenty ⟨120 years⟩, as was stated earlier. Therefore in the Kali ⟨age⟩ the Viṃśottarī is the principal daśā, O best of the twice-born.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads कलै; the sense and the metre require कलौ (locative, 'in the Kali age'). The daśā's name is the argument: विंशोत्तर शत = 120, the full āyus. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads कलौ; this sentence names कलै, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

दशासमाः क्रमादेषां षड् दशाऽश्वा गजेन्दवः । नृपाला नवचन्द्राश्च नगचन्द्रा नगा नखाः

daśāsamāḥ kramādeṣāṃ ṣaḍ daśā'śvā gajendavaḥ | nṛpālā navacandrāśca nagacandrā nagā nakhāḥ

The daśā-years of these, in order: six ⟨Sun⟩; ten ⟨Moon⟩; horses — seven ⟨Mars⟩; elephant-and-moon — eighteen ⟨Rāhu⟩; kings — sixteen ⟨Jupiter⟩; nine-and-moon — nineteen ⟨Saturn⟩; mountain-and-moon — seventeen ⟨Mercury⟩; mountains — seven ⟨Ketu⟩; nails — twenty ⟨Venus⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: NUMBER-WORDS, read right-to-left (aṅkānāṃ vāmato gatiḥ): अश्व 7, गज 8 + इन्दु 1 = 18, नृप 16, नव 9 + चन्द्र 1 = 19, नग 7, नख 20. DEFECT IN THE E-TEXT: नवचन्द्रा (19) is printed twice, so the nine lords of v.12 receive 6, 10, 7, 18, 16, 19, 19, 7, 20 = 122. The seventh place (Mercury) requires 17, i.e. नगचन्द्रा (नग 7 + चन्द्र 1); on that reading the spans are 6, 10, 7, 18, 16, 19, 17, 7, 20 = 120, which is the विंशोत्तर शत that v.14 has just named and from which the daśā takes its name. The translation prints what the e-text prints; the arithmetic condemns it.

दशामानं भयातघ्नं भभोगेन हृतं फलम् । दशाया भुक्तवर्षाद्य भोग्यं मानाद् विशोधितम्

daśāmānaṃ bhayātaghnaṃ bhabhogena hṛtaṃ phalam | daśāyā bhuktavarṣādya bhogyaṃ mānād viśodhitam

The measure ⟨in years⟩ of the daśā, multiplied by the bhayāta and divided by the bhabhoga — the quotient ⟨gives⟩ the elapsed years and the rest of the daśā; the portion still to be enjoyed ⟨is got⟩ by subtracting ⟨that⟩ from the measure.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: bhayāta = the arc of the birth-nakṣatra already elapsed; bhabhoga = its whole arc. So bhukta = mana × bhayāta ÷ bhabhoga, and bhogya = mana − bhukta. The e-text's दशामनां is for दशामानं. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads दशामानं; this sentence names दशामनां, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

लग्नेशात् केन्द्रकोणस्थे राहौ लग्नं विना स्थिते । अष्टोत्तरी दशा विप्र विज्ञेया रौद्रभादितः

lagneśāt kendrakoṇasthe rāhau lagnaṃ vinā sthite | aṣṭottarī daśā vipra vijñeyā raudrabhāditaḥ

When Rāhu stands in a kendra or a trikoṇa from the lord of the ascendant (lagna), ⟨but⟩ is not posited in the lagna ⟨itself⟩, then, O brāhmaṇa, the Aṣṭottarī daśā is to be reckoned, ⟨beginning⟩ from the Raudra asterism ⟨Ārdrā⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: रौद्रभ = the asterism of Rudra, i.e. Ārdrā, from which the Aṣṭottarī is reckoned. The verse is the applicability condition for the Aṣṭottarī, continued at v.23.

चतुष्कं त्रितयं तस्मात् चतुष्कं त्रितयं पुनः । एवं स्वजन्मभं यावद् विगणय्य यथाक्रमम्

catuṣkaṃ tritayaṃ tasmāt catuṣkaṃ tritayaṃ punaḥ | evaṃ svajanmabhaṃ yāvad vigaṇayya yathākramam

From that ⟨asterism count⟩ a set of four, a set of three, then again a set of four, a set of three — thus, reckoning in due order, up to one's own birth-asterism.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The alternating 4–3 grouping distributes the 27 asterisms among the eight lords of v.19; the malefics take the fours and the benefics the threes, which is what v.21 then quantifies.

सूर्यश्चन्द्रः कुजः सौम्यः शनिर्जीवस्तमो भृगुः । एते दशाधिपा विप्र ज्ञेयाः केतुं विना ग्रहाः

sūryaścandraḥ kujaḥ saumyaḥ śanirjīvastamo bhṛguḥ | ete daśādhipā vipra jñeyāḥ ketuṃ vinā grahāḥ

The Sun, the Moon, Mars, Mercury ⟨saumya⟩, Saturn, Jupiter ⟨jīva⟩, Rāhu ⟨tamas⟩, Venus ⟨bhṛgu⟩ — these grahas, apart from Ketu, are to be known, O brāhmaṇa, as the daśā-lords.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: सौम्य here is the graha Mercury, not the benefic class. तमस् ('darkness') is Rāhu. Eight lords, Ketu excluded — matching the 4+3+4+3+4+3+4+3 grouping of v.18.

रसाः पञ्चेन्दवो नागाः सप्तचन्द्राश्च खेन्दवः । गोऽब्जाः सूर्याः कुनेत्राश्च रव्यादीनां दशासमाः

rasāḥ pañcendavo nāgāḥ saptacandrāśca khendavaḥ | go'bjāḥ sūryāḥ kunetrāśca ravyādīnāṃ daśāsamāḥ

Tastes — six ⟨Sun⟩; five-and-moon — fifteen ⟨Moon⟩; serpents — eight ⟨Mars⟩; seven-and-moon — seventeen ⟨Mercury⟩; void-and-moon — ten ⟨Saturn⟩; nine-and-lotus — nineteen ⟨Jupiter⟩; suns — twelve ⟨Rāhu⟩; earth-and-eyes — twenty-one ⟨Venus⟩: these are the daśā-years of ⟨the grahas⟩ beginning with the Sun.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Number-words read right-to-left: रस 6; पञ्च 5 + इन्दु 1 = 15; नाग 8; सप्त 7 + चन्द्र 1 = 17; ख 0 + इन्दु 1 = 10; गो 9 + अब्ज 1 = 19; सूर्य 12; कु 1 + नेत्र 2 = 21. The order is that of v.19. The total is 6+15+8+17+10+19+12+21 = 108, the aṣṭottara-śata that names the daśā — the e-text is sound here, unlike v.15.

दशाब्दांघ्रिश्च पापानां शुभानां त्र्यंश एव हि । एकैकभे दशामानं विज्ञेयं द्विजसत्तम

daśābdāṃghriśca pāpānāṃ śubhānāṃ tryaṃśa eva hi | ekaikabhe daśāmānaṃ vijñeyaṃ dvijasattama

A quarter of the daśā-years for the malefics, and a third indeed for the benefics — that is to be known as the daśā-measure falling to each single asterism, O best of the twice-born.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: अंघ्रि, 'a foot', is the fourth part. The rule follows from v.18: a malefic holds four asterisms so each takes a quarter of his span, a benefic holds three so each takes a third.

ततस्तद्घातभोगाभ्यां भुक्तं भोग्यं च साधयेत् । विंशोत्तरीवदेवात्र ततस्तत्फलमादिशेत्

tatastadghātabhogābhyāṃ bhuktaṃ bhogyaṃ ca sādhayet | viṃśottarīvadevātra tatastatphalamādiśet

Then, from that product ⟨ghāta, of the daśā-measure and the bhayāta, as at v.16⟩ and the bhoga, one should work out the elapsed and the yet-to-be-enjoyed ⟨portions⟩, exactly as in the Viṃśottarī; and thereafter one should declare its result.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text's भोगाध्यां is for भोगाभ्यां, the instrumental dual of यात and भोग. The computation is the one given at v.16. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads ततस्तद्घातभोगाभ्यां; this sentence names भोगाध्यां and यात, the forms our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected them, and they are kept as history.]

कृष्णपक्षे दिवा जन्म शुक्लपक्षे तथा निशि । तदा ह्यष्टोत्तरी चिन्त्या फलार्थञ्च विशेषतः

kṛṣṇapakṣe divā janma śuklapakṣe tathā niśi | tadā hyaṣṭottarī cintyā phalārthañca viśeṣataḥ

⟨When⟩ birth ⟨falls⟩ by day in the dark fortnight, and likewise by night in the bright fortnight, then indeed the Aṣṭottarī is to be considered, and especially for the sake of ⟨judging⟩ results.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: A second applicability condition for the Aṣṭottarī, standing beside the Rāhu condition of v.17.

चन्द्रहोरागते कृष्णे सूर्यहोरागते सिते । लग्ने नृणां फलज्ञप्त्यै विचिन्त्या षोडशोत्तरी

candrahorāgate kṛṣṇe sūryahorāgate site | lagne nṛṇāṃ phalajñaptyai vicintyā ṣoḍaśottarī

When the ascendant (lagna) has gone into the Moon's horā in the dark ⟨fortnight⟩, and into the Sun's horā in the bright, the Ṣoḍaśottarī is to be considered for ascertaining the results of men.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: होरा here is the half-sign varga (the Sun's or the Moon's horā), NOT the hour and not the ascendant. The e-text's सिती is for सिते, locative of सित = the bright fortnight. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads सिते; this sentence names सिती, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

पुष्यभाज्जन्मभं यावद् या संख्या गजतष्टिता । रविर्भौमो गुरुर्मन्दः केतुश्चन्द्रो बुधो भृगुः

puṣyabhājjanmabhaṃ yāvad yā saṃkhyā gajataṣṭitā | ravirbhaumo gururmandaḥ ketuścandro budho bhṛguḥ

⟨Count⟩ from Puṣya up to the birth-asterism; that number is divided by the elephant ⟨eight⟩. ⟨The lords are⟩ the Sun, Mars, Jupiter, Saturn ⟨manda⟩, Ketu, the Moon, Mercury, Venus ⟨bhṛgu⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: गज = 8, the count of the Ṣoḍaśottarī lords, which begins from Puṣya. The construction पुष्यभात् … जन्मभं यावत् is the same as at v.13 and v.29.

इति क्रमाद् दशाधीशाः ज्ञेया राहुं विना ग्रहाः । रुद्राद्येकोत्तराः संख्या धृत्यन्तं वत्सराः क्रमात्

iti kramād daśādhīśāḥ jñeyā rāhuṃ vinā grahāḥ | rudrādyekottarāḥ saṃkhyā dhṛtyantaṃ vatsarāḥ kramāt

Thus in order the daśā-lords are to be known — the grahas apart from Rāhu. The numbers rising by one from Rudra ⟨eleven⟩ and ending with Dhṛti ⟨eighteen⟩ are, in order, the years.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: रुद्र = 11, धृति = 18. The eight spans are therefore 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, totalling 116 = the ṣoḍaśottara-śata from which the Ṣoḍaśottarī takes its name. The eight lords are those listed at v.25, Rāhu excluded.

शुक्रांशके प्रजातस्य विचिन्त्या द्वादशोत्तरी । जन्मभात् पौष्णभं यावत् संख्या हि वसुतष्टिता

śukrāṃśake prajātasya vicintyā dvādaśottarī | janmabhāt pauṣṇabhaṃ yāvat saṃkhyā hi vasutaṣṭitā

For one born in a navāṃśa of Venus the Dvādaśottarī is to be considered. From the birth-asterism up to the Pauṣṇa asterism ⟨Revatī⟩, the number is indeed divided by the Vasus ⟨eight⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: पौष्ण = the asterism of Pūṣan, i.e. Revatī, from which the Dvādaśottarī is reckoned; वसु = 8, the count of its lords (v.28). The direction of counting is printed here the other way about from its three parallels — v.13 वह्निभात् … जन्मभं यावत्, v.25 पुष्यभात् … जन्मभं यावत्, v.29 मित्रर्क्षात् … जन्मभं यावत् — all of which run from the daśā's own starting asterism TO the birth-asterism. Rendered as printed; the transposition is likely the e-text's.

सूर्यो गुरुः शिखी ज्ञोऽगुः कुजो मन्दो निशाकरः । विना शुक्रं दशाधीशा द्विचयात् सप्ततः समाः

sūryo guruḥ śikhī jño'guḥ kujo mando niśākaraḥ | vinā śukraṃ daśādhīśā dvicayāt saptataḥ samāḥ

The Sun, Jupiter, Ketu ⟨śikhin⟩, Mercury ⟨jña⟩, Rāhu ⟨agu, the rayless one⟩, Mars, Saturn ⟨manda⟩, the Moon — ⟨these are⟩ the daśā-lords, Venus excepted; their years ⟨run⟩ from seven, with an increment of two.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: अगु, 'without rays', is Rāhu. द्विचयात् सप्ततः gives 7, 9, 11, 13, 15, 17, 19, 21 for the eight lords, totalling 112 = the dvādaśottara-śata that names the Dvādaśottarī.

अर्कांशगते कर्कलग्ने पञ्चोत्तरी मता । मित्रर्क्षाज्जन्मभं यावत् संख्या सप्तविभाजिता

arkāṃśagate karkalagne pañcottarī matā | mitrarkṣājjanmabhaṃ yāvat saṃkhyā saptavibhājitā

⟨For a birth⟩ in a navāṃśa of the Sun ⟨and⟩ in Karka lagna, the Pañcottarī is held ⟨to apply⟩. From the asterism of Mitra ⟨Anurādhā⟩ up to the birth-asterism, the number is divided by seven.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: मित्रर्क्ष = the asterism of Mitra, i.e. Anurādhā, from which the Pañcottarī is reckoned; the divisor seven is the count of its lords (v.30). The first pāda is short of a syllable in the e-text — अर्कांश for अर्कांशके (or अर्कांशे च) — but the sense is not in doubt.

एकादिशेषे विज्ञ्याः क्रमात्सप्तदशाधिपाः । रविर्ज्ञोऽर्कसुतो भौमः शुक्रश्चन्द्रो बृहस्पतिः

ekādiśeṣe vijñyāḥ kramātsaptadaśādhipāḥ | ravirjño'rkasuto bhaumaḥ śukraścandro bṛhaspatiḥ

According to the remainder — one and so on — the seven daśā-lords are to be known in order: the Sun, Mercury ⟨jña⟩, Saturn ⟨arka-suta, the Sun's son⟩, Mars ⟨bhauma⟩, Venus, the Moon, Jupiter.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Seven lords, Rāhu and Ketu excluded — matching the divisor seven of v.29. सप्त is read as the numeral with दशाधिपाः rather than as the compound सप्तदश (seventeen), which the divisor forbids.

एकोत्तराच्च विज्ञेया द्वादशाद्याः क्रमात्समाः । धृत्यन्ताः सप्तखेटानां राहुकेतू विना द्विज

ekottarācca vijñeyā dvādaśādyāḥ kramātsamāḥ | dhṛtyantāḥ saptakheṭānāṃ rāhuketū vinā dvija

And the years are to be known as increasing by one, beginning with twelve and ending with dhṛti ⟨eighteen⟩, in order, for the seven grahas — Rāhu and Ketu excepted, O twice-born.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: धृति is the number-word for 18. The verse completes the daśā whose seven lords were listed at v.30 (Sun, Mercury, Saturn, Mars, Venus, Moon, Jupiter): 12+13+14+15+16+17+18 = 105, the पञ्चोत्तरी of vv.4 and 29. The same construction with the same number-word stands at v.26 (रुद्राद्येकोत्तराः संख्या धृत्यन्तं), which fixes धृति = 18.

वर्गोत्तमगते लग्ने दशा चिन्त्या शताब्दिका । पौष्ण्भाज्जन्मपर्यन्तं गणयेत् सप्तभिर्भजेत्

vargottamagate lagne daśā cintyā śatābdikā | pauṣṇbhājjanmaparyantaṃ gaṇayet saptabhirbhajet

When the lagna has gone to vargottama, the Śatābdikā (hundred-year) daśā is to be considered. Count from the Pauṣṇa nakṣatra ⟨Revatī⟩ up to the birth ⟨nakṣatra⟩ and divide by seven.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: पौष्ण is Revatī, the nakṣatra of Pūṣan. The e-text prints पौष्ण्भाज् for पौष्णभाज्.

शेषाङ्के रवितो ज्ञेया दशा शतसमाह्वया । रविश्चन्द्रो भृगुर्ज्ञश्च जीवो भौमः शनिस्तथा

śeṣāṅke ravito jñeyā daśā śatasamāhvayā | raviścandro bhṛgurjñaśca jīvo bhaumaḥ śanistathā

By the remainder figure, counted from the Sun, ⟨the lord⟩ is to be known; the daśā is the one called ‘of a hundred years’. The Sun, the Moon, Venus, Mercury, Jupiter, Mars, and Saturn —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The Hindi keeps the mūla's own graha-epithets (भृगु = Venus, ज्ञ = Mercury, जीव = Jupiter, भौम = Mars), which the English resolves to plain planet names.

क्रमादेते दशाधीशा बाणा बाणा दिशो दश । नखा नखाः खरामाश्च समाज्ञेया द्विजोत्तम

kramādete daśādhīśā bāṇā bāṇā diśo daśa | nakhā nakhāḥ kharāmāśca samājñeyā dvijottama

— these in order are the daśā lords. Five, five, ten, ten, twenty, twenty, and thirty are to be known as ⟨their⟩ years, O best of the twice-born.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The years stand in the mūla as bhūtasaṃkhyā number-words: बाण = 5, दिश् = 10, नख = 20, खराम = kha (0) + rāma (3) read in ascending place order = 30. They total 100, which is the शतसमा / शताब्दिका of vv.32–33. क्रमदेते is this e-text's spelling of क्रमादेते. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads क्रमादेते; this sentence names क्रमदेते, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

कर्मेशे कर्मगे ज्ञेया चतुरशीतिका दशा । पवनाज्जन्मभं यावद् या सङ्ख्या सप्तभाजिता

karmeśe karmage jñeyā caturaśītikā daśā | pavanājjanmabhaṃ yāvad yā saṅkhyā saptabhājitā

When the lord of the tenth house (karma-bhāva) stands in the tenth, the Caturaśītikā (eighty-four-year) daśā is to be known. From Pavana ⟨Svātī⟩ up to the birth nakṣatra, whatever number ⟨is counted⟩, divided by seven —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: पवन is Vāyu, the deity of Svātī.

शेषे रवीन्दुभौमज्ञा गुरुशुक्रशनैश्चराः । दशाधीशाः क्रमादेषां ज्ञेया द्वादशवत्सराः

śeṣe ravīndubhaumajñā guruśukraśanaiścarāḥ | daśādhīśāḥ kramādeṣāṃ jñeyā dvādaśavatsarāḥ

— by the remainder ⟨the lord is found⟩: the Sun, the Moon, Mars, Mercury, Jupiter, Venus and Saturn are the daśā lords in order; each of these is to be known as of twelve years.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: 7 × 12 = 84, the चतुराशीतिका named at v.35.

मूलाज्जन्मर्क्षपर्यन्तं गणयेदष्टभिर्भजेत् । शेषाद्दशाधिपा ज्ञेया अष्टौ रव्यादयः क्रमात्

mūlājjanmarkṣaparyantaṃ gaṇayedaṣṭabhirbhajet | śeṣāddaśādhipā jñeyā aṣṭau ravyādayaḥ kramāt

Count from Mūla up to the birth nakṣatra and divide by eight. From the remainder the daśā lords are to be known — eight of them, beginning with the Sun, in order.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints ज्न्`एया, with a stray backtick, for ज्ञेया, and दशाधीपा for दशाधिपा; neither word is otherwise in doubt. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads शेषाद्दशाधिपा and ज्ञेया; this sentence names दशाधीपा and ज्न्, the forms our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected them, and they are kept as history.]

नव वर्षाणि सर्वेषां विकेतूनां नभःसदाम् । लग्नेशे सप्तमे यस्य लग्ने वा सप्तमाधिपे

nava varṣāṇi sarveṣāṃ viketūnāṃ nabhaḥsadām | lagneśe saptame yasya lagne vā saptamādhipe

Nine years for all the sky-dwellers, Ketu excepted. For him whose lord of the lagna is in the seventh, or whose lord of the seventh is in the lagna —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: विकेतूनाम् = वि + केतूनाम्, ‘without Ketu’. Eight grahas × 9 = 72, the द्विसप्ततिसमा named in the next verse.

चिन्तनीया दशा तस्य द्विसप्ततिसमाह्वया । विंशोत्तरीवदत्राऽपि भुक्तं भोग्यं च साधयेत्

cintanīyā daśā tasya dvisaptatisamāhvayā | viṃśottarīvadatrā'pi bhuktaṃ bhogyaṃ ca sādhayet

— for him the daśā called Dvisaptati-samā (of seventy-two years) is to be considered. Here too, as in Viṃśottarī, one should work out the bhukta ⟨elapsed⟩ and the bhogya ⟨still to be enjoyed⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: In this stretch the chapter states the computation first and the qualifying condition and the name afterwards; vv.37–39 are one unit.

यदार्को लग्नराशिस्थश्चिन्त्या षष्टिसमा तदा । दास्रात् त्रयं चतुष्कं च त्रयं चेति पुनः पुनः

yadārko lagnarāśisthaścintyā ṣaṣṭisamā tadā | dāsrāt trayaṃ catuṣkaṃ ca trayaṃ ceti punaḥ punaḥ

When the Sun stands in the lagna rāśi, then the Ṣaṣṭi-samā (sixty-year) is to be considered. From Dāsra ⟨Aśvinī⟩: a set of three, a set of four, and a set of three — thus again and again.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: दास्र (the Aśvins) is Aśvinī. The verse gives only the repeating group-lengths 3, 4, 3 by which the nakṣatras from Aśvinī are apportioned among the eight lords of v.41; it does not say where the repetition stops, and neither rendering supplies that. The same device serves Aṣṭottarī at v.18 (चतुष्कं त्रितयं तस्मात्...).

गुर्वर्कभूसुतानां च दशा दश दशाब्दकाः । ततः शशिज्ञशुक्रार्कपुत्रागूनां रसाब्दकाः

gurvarkabhūsutānāṃ ca daśā daśa daśābdakāḥ | tataḥ śaśijñaśukrārkaputrāgūnāṃ rasābdakāḥ

And the daśās of Jupiter, the Sun and Bhūsuta ⟨Mars⟩ are of ten years each. Then those of the Moon, Mercury, Venus, Arka-putra ⟨Saturn⟩ and Agu ⟨Rāhu⟩ are of six years ⟨each⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: दश दश is vīpsā, the doubling that makes a number distributive — ‘ten each’. रस is the number-word for 6. 3 × 10 + 5 × 6 = 60, the षष्टिसमा of v.40. भूसुत (‘son of the Earth’) is Mars, अर्कपुत्र (‘son of the Sun’) Saturn, and अगु (‘rayless’) Rāhu; Ketu has no share, so eight lords take the nakṣatra-groups of v.40.

श्रवणाज्जन्मभं यावत् संख्या वसुविभाजिता । शेषे चन्द्ररवीज्यारबुधार्किभृगुराहवः

śravaṇājjanmabhaṃ yāvat saṃkhyā vasuvibhājitā | śeṣe candraravījyārabudhārkibhṛgurāhavaḥ

From Śravaṇa up to the birth nakṣatra, the number ⟨so counted⟩ divided by the Vasus ⟨eight⟩; by the remainder — the Moon, the Sun, Ijya ⟨Jupiter⟩, Āra ⟨Mars⟩, Mercury, Arki ⟨Saturn⟩, Bhṛgu ⟨Venus⟩, Rāhu —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: वसु is the number-word for 8.

क्रमाद्दशाधिपास्तेषामेकाद्येकोत्तराः समा । लग्ने दिनेऽर्कहोरायां चन्द्रहोरागते निशि

kramāddaśādhipāsteṣāmekādyekottarāḥ samā | lagne dine'rkahorāyāṃ candrahorāgate niśi

— are the daśā lords in order; their years begin with one and increase by one. When by day the lagna is in the Sun's horā, or by night it has gone into the Moon's horā —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: 1+2+…+8 = 36: this is the षड्त्रिंशवत्सरा daśā listed at v.5, though it is not named here. होरा is the half-rāśi division of the lagna (the Sun's horā and the Moon's horā), not the hour — the identical construction stands at v.24 for Ṣoḍaśottarī. The second half is a bare conditional clause with no main verb in this half-verse; on the arrangement this chapter uses elsewhere (computation first, condition and name after — see vv.37–39) it qualifies the thirty-six-year daśā just computed rather than the sandhyā reckoning that begins at v.44. This rendering leaves the clause as the mūla leaves it and does not attach it.

सूर्यस्याऽर्धास्तयः पूर्वं परस्तादुदयादपि । पञ्च पञ्च घटी सन्ध्या दशनाडी प्रकीर्तिता

sūryasyā'rdhāstayaḥ pūrvaṃ parastādudayādapi | pañca pañca ghaṭī sandhyā daśanāḍī prakīrtitā

Before and after the Sun's setting, and likewise ⟨before and after⟩ its rising: five ghaṭīs and five — the sandhyā is declared to be ten nāḍīs.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The first pāda is corrupt as printed: सूर्यस्याऽर्धास्तयः will not construe, and अस्तमयात् is what पूर्वं ... परस्तात् ... उदयात् requires. The arithmetic is not in doubt — पञ्च पञ्च ... दशनाडी here, and the twenty nāḍikās of the two sandhyās at v.45, fix five ghaṭīs on either side of each event. The numbers 5, 5 and 10 are as printed. ऊदयात् is the e-text's spelling of उदयात्.

सन्ध्याद्वयञ्च विंशत्या नाडिकाभिः प्रकीर्तितम् । दिनस्य विंशतिर्घट्यः पूर्णसंज्ञा उदाहृताः

sandhyādvayañca viṃśatyā nāḍikābhiḥ prakīrtitam | dinasya viṃśatirghaṭyaḥ pūrṇasaṃjñā udāhṛtāḥ

And the pair of sandhyās is declared ⟨to be⟩ of twenty nāḍikās. The twenty ghaṭīs of the day are set down under the name pūrṇa.

निशायाः मुग्धसंज्ञाश्च घटिका विंशतिश्च याः । सूर्योदये च या सन्ध्या खण्डाख्या दशनाडिका

niśāyāḥ mugdhasaṃjñāśca ghaṭikā viṃśatiśca yāḥ | sūryodaye ca yā sandhyā khaṇḍākhyā daśanāḍikā

And those twenty ghaṭikās of the night bear the name mugdha. And the sandhyā at sunrise, of ten nāḍikās, is named khaṇḍa.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints द/सनाडिका, with a stray slash, for दशनाडिका; the parallel दशनाडिका in the next verse settles the reading. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads दशनाडिका; this sentence names सनाडिका, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

अस्तकाले च या सन्ध्या सुधाख्या दशनाडिका । पूर्णमुग्धघटीमाने द्विगुणे तिथिभिर्भजेत्

astakāle ca yā sandhyā sudhākhyā daśanāḍikā | pūrṇamugdhaghaṭīmāne dviguṇe tithibhirbhajet

And the sandhyā at the time of setting, of ten nāḍikās, is named sudhā. The measures of the pūrṇa and the mugdha ghaṭīs, doubled, one should divide by the tithis ⟨fifteen⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: तिथि is the number-word for 15.

तथा खण्डसुधाघट्यौ चतुर्घ्ने तिथिभिर्भजेत् । लब्धं वर्षादिकं मानं सूर्यादीनां खचारिणाम्

tathā khaṇḍasudhāghaṭyau caturghne tithibhirbhajet | labdhaṃ varṣādikaṃ mānaṃ sūryādīnāṃ khacāriṇām

Likewise the khaṇḍa and sudhā ghaṭīs, multiplied by four, one should divide by the tithis ⟨fifteen⟩. What is obtained is the measure — in years and the rest — of the sky-farers beginning with the Sun.

एकादिसंख्यया निघ्नं दशामानं पृथक् क्रमात् । राहुकेतुयुतानां च नवानां कालसंज्ञकम्

ekādisaṃkhyayā nighnaṃ daśāmānaṃ pṛthak kramāt | rāhuketuyutānāṃ ca navānāṃ kālasaṃjñakam

The daśā measure is multiplied by the numbers beginning with one, separately, in order. And of the nine, together with Rāhu and Ketu, ⟨this daśā⟩ bears the name Kāla.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The two operations of vv.47–48 give the same unit: 20 ghaṭīs doubled ÷ 15, and 10 ghaṭīs quadrupled ÷ 15, are both 2⅔ years (2 years 8 months). Taken 1 through 9 times and summed (× 45) that unit yields 120 years — the कालदशा listed at v.6.

रात्रौ लग्नाश्रिताद्राशेर्दिने लग्नेश्वराश्रितात् । सन्ध्यायां वित्तभावस्थान्नेया चक्रदशा बुधैः

rātrau lagnāśritādrāśerdine lagneśvarāśritāt | sandhyāyāṃ vittabhāvasthānneyā cakradaśā budhaiḥ

By night from the rāśi occupied by the lagna, by day from the one occupied by the lord of the lagna, and at sandhyā from the one standing in the second house (vitta-bhāva) — the Cakra daśā is to be carried forward by the wise.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text's लग्नेश्वराश्रिताम् is an accusative where the ablatives of the flanking clauses (लग्नाश्रिताद् राशेः, वित्तभावस्थात्) are wanted; the construction is affected, not the sense. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads लग्नेश्वराश्रितात्; this sentence names लग्नेश्वराश्रिताम्, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

दशा वर्षाणि राशीनामेकैकस्य दशामितिः । क्रमाच्चक्रस्थितानाञ्च विज्ञातव्या द्विजोत्तम

daśā varṣāṇi rāśīnāmekaikasya daśāmitiḥ | kramāccakrasthitānāñca vijñātavyā dvijottama

Ten years is the daśā measure of each single one of the rāśis; and it is to be known in order for those standing in the cakra, O best of the twice-born.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: 12 rāśis × 10 = 120 years for the चक्रदशा of v.50.

अथाऽहं शङ्करं नत्वा कालचक्रदशां ब्रुवे । पार्वत्यै कथिता पूर्वं सादरं या पिनाकिना

athā'haṃ śaṅkaraṃ natvā kālacakradaśāṃ bruve | pārvatyai kathitā pūrvaṃ sādaraṃ yā pinākinā

Now, having bowed to Śaṅkara, I declare the Kālacakra daśā — that which the bearer of the Pināka ⟨Śiva⟩ formerly told with reverence to Pārvatī.

तस्याः सारं समुद्धृत्य तवाग्रे द्विजनन्दन । शुभाऽशुभं मनुष्याणां यथा जानन्ति पण्डिताः

tasyāḥ sāraṃ samuddhṛtya tavāgre dvijanandana | śubhā'śubhaṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ yathā jānanti paṇḍitāḥ

Having drawn out its essence, ⟨I declare it⟩ before you, O delight of the twice-born, so that the learned may know the auspicious and the inauspicious for men.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads द्विजमन्दन; the vocative is द्विजनन्दन, ‘O delight of the twice-born’, as Maitreya is addressed elsewhere in the chapter. The finite verb is carried over from ब्रुवे in v.52. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads द्विजनन्दन; this sentence names द्विजमन्दन, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

द्वादशारं लिखेच्चक्रं तिर्यगूर्ध्वसमानकम् । गृहा द्वादश जायन्ते सव्येऽसव्ये द्विधा द्विज

dvādaśāraṃ likheccakraṃ tiryagūrdhvasamānakam | gṛhā dvādaśa jāyante savye'savye dvidhā dvija

One should draw a wheel of twelve spokes, equal crosswise and upright. Twelve cells arise, ⟨and they run⟩ in two ways, savya ⟨direct⟩ and asavya ⟨reverse⟩, O twice-born.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text spells ऊर्घ्व for ऊर्ध्व. गृह here is a compartment of the diagram, not a bhāva.

द्वितीयादिषु कोष्ठेषु राशीन् मेषादिकान् लिखेत् । एवं द्वादशराश्याख्यं कालचक्रमुदीरितम्

dvitīyādiṣu koṣṭheṣu rāśīn meṣādikān likhet | evaṃ dvādaśarāśyākhyaṃ kālacakramudīritam

In the cells beginning with the second, one should write the rāśis beginning with Meṣa. Thus the Kālacakra, named after the twelve rāśis, is declared.

अश्विन्यादित्रयं सव्यमार्गे चक्रे व्यवस्थितम् । रोहिण्यादित्रयं चैवमपसव्ये व्यवस्थितम्

aśvinyāditrayaṃ savyamārge cakre vyavasthitam | rohiṇyāditrayaṃ caivamapasavye vyavasthitam

The triad beginning with Aśvinī is set in the wheel in the savya (direct) course; and likewise the triad beginning with Rohiṇī is set in the apasavya (reverse).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text spells व्यविस्थितम् for व्यवस्थितम् in the second half. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads व्यवस्थितम्; this sentence names व्यविस्थितम्, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

एवमृक्षविभागं हि कृत्वा चक्रं समुद्धरेत् । अश्विन्यदितिहस्तर्क्षमूलप्रोष्ठपदाभिधाः

evamṛkṣavibhāgaṃ hi kṛtvā cakraṃ samuddharet | aśvinyaditihastarkṣamūlaproṣṭhapadābhidhāḥ

Having thus made the division of the nakṣatras, one should set up the wheel. Those named Aśvinī, Aditi ⟨Punarvasu⟩, the Hasta nakṣatra, Mūla and Proṣṭhapada ⟨Pūrvabhādrapadā⟩ —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: हस्तक्षे in the compound will not construe as printed; हस्तर्क्ष (‘the Hasta nakṣatra’) is assumed, on the pattern of विश्वर्क्ष in the next verse — a plausible slip of the r-mark for the e-mark. Nothing else in the list is doubtful: these five are the heads of the five savya nakṣatra-triads (positions 1, 7, 13, 19, 25 from Aśvinī), which is what the savya/apasavya alternation of v.56 requires. अदिति is the deity of Punarvasu; प्रोष्ठपद is Bhādrapadā. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads अश्विन्यदितिहस्तर्क्षमूलप्रोष्ठपदाभिधाः; this sentence names हस्तक्षे, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

वह्निवातादिविश्वर्क्षरेवत्यः सव्यतारकाः । एतद्दशोषुपादानामश्विन्यादौ च वीक्षयेत्

vahnivātādiviśvarkṣarevatyaḥ savyatārakāḥ | etaddaśoṣupādānāmaśvinyādau ca vīkṣayet

— and Vahni ⟨Kṛttikā⟩, Vāta ⟨Svātī⟩ and the rest, the Viśva nakṣatra ⟨Uttarāṣāḍhā⟩ and Revatī, are the savya stars. And this one should look to for the pādas ⟨of the nakṣatras⟩ in the daśās, beginning from Aśvinī.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: वह्नि (Agni) is the deity of Kṛttikā, वात (Vāyu) of Svātī, विश्व (the Viśvedevas) of Uttarāṣāḍhā; with the five heads of v.57 these close the same savya triads. एतद्दशोषुपादानाम् is corrupt — दशोषु is not a form. It is read here as दशासु, ‘in the daśās’, which the chapter's subject supports; read as a number-word compound it yields no construable genitive with पादानाम्. The choice touches only the framing of the second half, not the savya list.

देहजीवौ कथं वीक्ष्यौ नक्षत्राणां पदेषु च । विशदं तत्प्रकारं च मैत्रेय कथयामयहम्

dehajīvau kathaṃ vīkṣyau nakṣatrāṇāṃ padeṣu ca | viśadaṃ tatprakāraṃ ca maitreya kathayāmayaham

How the deha and the jīva are to be examined in the pādas of the nakṣatras — that method too I shall declare plainly, O Maitreya.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints कथयामयहम् for कथयाम्यहम्.

देहजीवौ मेषचापौ दास्राद्यचरणस्य च । मेषाद्याश्चापपर्यन्तं राशिपाश्च दशाधिपाः

dehajīvau meṣacāpau dāsrādyacaraṇasya ca | meṣādyāścāpaparyantaṃ rāśipāśca daśādhipāḥ

For the first pāda of Dāsra ⟨Aśvinī⟩ the deha and the jīva are Meṣa and Cāpa ⟨Dhanus⟩; and the lords of the rāśis from Meṣa up to Cāpa are the daśā lords.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: चाप (‘bow’) is Dhanus. The deha is the opening rāśi of that pāda's daśā series and the jīva its closing one; the nine rāśis Meṣa … Dhanus are the series for Aśvinī's first pāda.

मृगयुग्मे देहजीवौ द्वितीयचरणे स्मृतौ । क्रमात् मिथुनपर्यन्तं राशिपाश्च दशाधिपाः

mṛgayugme dehajīvau dvitīyacaraṇe smṛtau | kramāt mithunaparyantaṃ rāśipāśca daśādhipāḥ

For the second pāda ⟨of Aśvinī⟩ the deha and the jīva are said to be Mṛga ⟨Makara⟩ and Yugma ⟨Mithuna⟩; and the lords of the rāśis, in order, up to Mithuna, are the daśā lords.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The verse names only the two endpoints; unlike vv.66–69 it does not spell the nine rāśis out as number-words. The series is not a plain zodiacal run — Makara forward to Mithuna is only six rāśis, whereas the eighty-five years v.89 gives the second aṃśa require nine.

दास्रादिदशताराणां तृतीयचरणे द्विज । गौर्देहो मिथुनं जीवो द्व्येकार्केशदशाङ्कपाः

dāsrādidaśatārāṇāṃ tṛtīyacaraṇe dvija | gaurdeho mithunaṃ jīvo dvyekārkeśadaśāṅkapāḥ

For the third pāda of the ten stars beginning with Dāsra ⟨Aśvinī⟩, O twice-born: Gau ⟨Vṛṣa⟩ is the deha, Mithuna the jīva; the lords of ⟨rāśis⟩ two, one, twelve, eleven, ten, nine —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Number-words: द्वि 2, एक 1, अर्क 12 (the twelve Ādityas), ईश 11 (the eleven Rudras), दश 10, अङ्क 9. The sentence runs on into v.63. The 'ten stars' are the savya nakṣatras of vv.57–58.

क्वक्षिरामर्क्षनाथाश्च दशाधिपतयः क्रमात् । अश्विन्यादिदशोडूनां चतुर्थचरणे तथा

kvakṣirāmarkṣanāthāśca daśādhipatayaḥ kramāt | aśvinyādidaśoḍūnāṃ caturthacaraṇe tathā

— and ⟨of⟩ ⟨one⟩, two, three: these lords of the asterism-rāśis are the daśā lords, in order. Likewise for the fourth pāda of the ten asterisms beginning with Aśvinī —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: क्वक्षिराम is corrupt: क्व is not a number-word. अक्षि (2) and राम (3) are clear, and the series needs one more number before them to reach nine (v.62 gave six) and must close on the jīva Mithuna = 3; इन्दु (1) satisfies both, so 'one' is supplied in ⟨⟩ and not asserted. The resulting nine — Vṛṣa, Meṣa, Mīna, Kumbha, Makara, Dhanus, Meṣa, Vṛṣa, Mithuna — total 83 years, which is what v.89 assigns to the third aṃśa. Two rāśis recur inside the series; these pāda-series are not always nine distinct rāśis.

कर्कमीनौ देहजीवौ कर्कादिनवराशिपाः । दशाधीशाश्च विज्ञेया नवैते द्विजसत्तम

karkamīnau dehajīvau karkādinavarāśipāḥ | daśādhīśāśca vijñeyā navaite dvijasattama

— Karka and Mīna are the deha and the jīva, and the lords of the nine rāśis beginning with Karka are to be known as the daśā lords; these nine ⟨are they⟩, O best of the twice-born.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Karka … Mīna = 21+5+9+16+7+10+4+4+10 = 86 years, the figure v.89 gives the fourth aṃśa.

यमेज्यचित्रातोयर्क्षाऽहिर्बुध्न्याः सव्यतारकाः । एतत्पञ्चोडुपादानां भरण्यादौ विचिन्तयेत्

yamejyacitrātoyarkṣā'hirbudhnyāḥ savyatārakāḥ | etatpañcoḍupādānāṃ bharaṇyādau vicintayet

Yama ⟨Bharaṇī⟩, Ijya ⟨Puṣya⟩, Citrā, the Toya asterism ⟨Pūrvāṣāḍhā⟩ and Ahirbudhnya ⟨Uttarabhādrapadā⟩ are ⟨also⟩ savya stars. For the pādas of these five asterisms one should reckon ⟨as now follows⟩, beginning with Bharaṇī.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Named by presiding deity: Yama of Bharaṇī, Ijya (Bṛhaspati) of Puṣya, the Waters (toya, Āpaḥ) of Pūrvāṣāḍhā, Ahirbudhnya of Uttarabhādrapadā. These five with the ten of vv.57–58 make fifteen savya nakṣatras; the four of v.71 and the eight of v.77 make up the remaining twelve.

याम्यप्रथमपादस्य देहजीवावलिर्झषः । नागागर्तुपयोधीषुरामाक्षीन्द्वर्कभेश्वराः

yāmyaprathamapādasya dehajīvāvalirjhaṣaḥ | nāgāgartupayodhīṣurāmākṣīndvarkabheśvarāḥ

For the first pāda of Yāmya ⟨Bharaṇī⟩, the deha and the jīva are Ali ⟨Vṛścika⟩ and Jhaṣa ⟨Mīna⟩; the lords of the rāśis eight, seven, six, four, five, three, two, one, twelve ⟨are the daśā lords⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: नाग 8, अग 7, ऋतु 6, पयोधि 4, इषु 5, राम 3, अक्षि 2, इन्दु 1, अर्क 12. Karka (4) stands before Siṃha (5), so the series is Vṛścika, Tulā, Kanyā, Karka, Siṃha, Mithuna, Vṛṣa, Meṣa, Mīna — not a plain reverse run. Total 100 years, v.89's figure for the first aṃśa (here Siṃha, a trine of Meṣa). As in the savya group, the deha opens the series and the jīva closes it.

याम्यद्वितीयपादस्य देहजीवौ घटाङ्गने । रुद्रदिङ्नन्दचन्द्राक्षिरामाब्धीष्वङ्गभेश्वराः

yāmyadvitīyapādasya dehajīvau ghaṭāṅgane | rudradiṅnandacandrākṣirāmābdhīṣvaṅgabheśvarāḥ

For the second pāda of Yāmya ⟨Bharaṇī⟩, the deha and the jīva are Ghaṭa ⟨Kumbha⟩ and Aṅganā ⟨Kanyā⟩; the lords of the rāśis eleven, ten, nine, one, two, three, four, five, six ⟨are the daśā lords⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: रुद्र 11, दिक् 10, नन्द 9, चन्द्र 1, अक्षि 2, राम 3, अब्धि 4, इषु 5, अङ्ग 6. Total 85 years — v.89's figure for the second aṃśa (Kanyā, a trine of Vṛṣa).

याम्यतृतीयपादस्य देहजीवौ तुलाङ्गने । सप्ताष्टाङ्कदिगीशार्कगजाद्रिरसभेश्वराः

yāmyatṛtīyapādasya dehajīvau tulāṅgane | saptāṣṭāṅkadigīśārkagajādrirasabheśvarāḥ

For the third pāda of Yāmya ⟨Bharaṇī⟩, the deha and the jīva are Tulā and Aṅganā ⟨Kanyā⟩; the lords of the rāśis seven, eight, nine, ten, eleven, twelve, eight, seven, six ⟨are the daśā lords⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: सप्त 7, अष्ट 8, अङ्क 9, दिक् 10, ईश 11, अर्क 12, गज 8, अद्रि 7 — and रम, which is not a number-word. Six is required both because the series must close on the jīva Kanyā and because the total must be 83 (v.89's third aṃśa, Tulā, a trine of Mithuna), so रस (6) is the reading assumed; the six itself is not in doubt, only the syllable that carries it. Tulā and Vṛścika each occur twice in this series.

कर्को देहो धनुर्जीवो याम्यतुर्यपदे द्विज । वेदबाणाग्निनेत्रेन्दुसूर्येशशाङ्कभेश्वराः

karko deho dhanurjīvo yāmyaturyapade dvija | vedabāṇāgninetrendusūryeśaśāṅkabheśvarāḥ

In the fourth pāda of Yāmya ⟨Bharaṇī⟩, O twice-born, Karka is the deha and Dhanus the jīva; the lords of the rāśis four, five, three, two, one, twelve, eleven, ten, nine ⟨are the daśā lords⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: वेद 4, बाण 5, अग्नि 3, नेत्र 2, इन्दु 1, सूर्य 12, ईश 11, आशा 10, अङ्क 9. Karka before Siṃha again, as at v.66. Total 86 years — v.89's fourth aṃśa (Vṛścika, a trine of Karka).

सप्तमेवं विजानीयादसव्यं कथयाम्यहम् । द्वादशारां लिखेच्चकं पूर्ववद् द्विजसत्तम

saptamevaṃ vijānīyādasavyaṃ kathayāmyaham | dvādaśārāṃ likheccakaṃ pūrvavad dvijasattama

Thus should the seven be known; ⟨now⟩ I declare the asavya ⟨group⟩. Draw a wheel of twelve spokes, as before, O best of the twice-born.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: सप्तम् ('seven') answers to nothing enumerated here: the savya nakṣatras are ten (vv.57–58) plus five (v.65). Set against असव्यम् in the same line, सव्यम् — 'thus should the savya ⟨group⟩ be known' — is what the sentence wants; the printed reading is rendered and not emended. The e-text also prints चकं for चक्रम्.

द्वितीयादिषु कोष्ठेषु वृश्चिकाद् व्यस्तमालिखेत् । रोहिणी च मघा द्वीशः कर्णश्चेति चतुष्टयम्

dvitīyādiṣu koṣṭheṣu vṛścikād vyastamālikhet | rohiṇī ca maghā dvīśaḥ karṇaśceti catuṣṭayam

In the cells beginning with the second, one should write ⟨the rāśis⟩ in reverse order, beginning from Vṛścika. Rohiṇī, Maghā, Dvīśa ⟨Viśākhā⟩ and Karṇa ⟨Śravaṇa⟩ — these four.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The reverse wheel runs Vṛścika, Tulā, Kanyā, Siṃha … , against the forward wheel of v.55. द्वीश, 'having two lords', is Viśākhā, whose deity is the dual Indrāgnī; कर्ण, 'ear', is Śravaṇa, 'hearing'. The e-text prints आलिखीत् for आलिखेत्.

उक्तं चाऽसव्यनक्षत्रं पूर्वाचार्यैर्द्विजोत्तम । एतद्वेदोडुपादानां रोहिणीवन्निरीक्षयेत्

uktaṃ cā'savyanakṣatraṃ pūrvācāryairdvijottama | etadvedoḍupādānāṃ rohiṇīvannirīkṣayet

And the asavya asterism ⟨group⟩ has been declared by the earlier teachers, O best of the twice-born. For the pādas of these four asterisms one should look ⟨to the reckoning⟩ as for Rohiṇī.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: वेद is the number-word four — the four nakṣatras of v.71. The e-text spells रोहिनी for रोहिणी. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads रोहिणीवन्निरीक्षयेत्; this sentence names रोहिनी, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

रोहिण्यादिपदे देहजीवौ कर्किधनुर्धरौ । नवदिग्रुद्रसूर्येन्दुनेत्राग्नीष्वब्धिभेश्वराः

rohiṇyādipade dehajīvau karkidhanurdharau | navadigrudrasūryendunetrāgnīṣvabdhibheśvarāḥ

In the first pāda of Rohiṇī ⟨and the rest⟩, the deha and the jīva are Karka and Dhanurdhara ⟨Dhanus⟩; the lords of the rāśis nine, ten, eleven, twelve, one, two, three, five, four ⟨are the daśā lords⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: नव 9, दिक् 10, रुद्र 11, सूर्य 12, इन्दु 1, नेत्र 2, अग्नि 3, इषु 5, अब्धि 4 (the e-text prints अग्नोष्व् for अग्नीषु). In this group the deha and the jīva stand the other way about from the savya group: the series opens on the jīva, Dhanus, and closes on the deha, Karka. Total 86 years.

धातृद्वितीचरणे देहजीवौ तुलस्त्रियौ । अङ्कागवसुसूर्येशदिगङ्कवसुजूकपाः

dhātṛdvitīcaraṇe dehajīvau tulastriyau | aṅkāgavasusūryeśadigaṅkavasujūkapāḥ

In the second pāda of Dhātṛ ⟨Rohiṇī⟩, the deha and the jīva are Tulā and Strī ⟨Kanyā⟩; the lords ⟨of the rāśis⟩ six, seven, eight, twelve, eleven, ten, nine, eight, and Jūka ⟨Tulā⟩ ⟨are the daśā lords⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: धातृ (Prajāpati) is the deity of Rohiṇī; द्विती stands for द्वितीय. जूक is Tulā (Greek zygón), named outright where the rest are number-words. The first word is printed अङ्क (9), but the series must open on the jīva Kanyā and total 83 years, so अङ्ग (6) is what is read — क for ग. Kanyā, Tulā and Vṛścika each occur twice.

तृतीयचरणे ब्राह्म दीहजीवौ घटाङ्गने । षड्बाणब्धिगुणक्षीन्दुनन्ददिग्रुद्रभेश्वराः

tṛtīyacaraṇe brāhma dīhajīvau ghaṭāṅgane | ṣaḍbāṇabdhiguṇakṣīndunandadigrudrabheśvarāḥ

In the third pāda of Brāhma ⟨Rohiṇī⟩, the deha and the jīva are Ghaṭa ⟨Kumbha⟩ and Aṅganā ⟨Kanyā⟩; the lords of the rāśis six, five, four, three, two, one, nine, ten, eleven ⟨are the daśā lords⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: षड् 6, बाण 5, अब्धि 4, गुण 3, अक्षि 2, इन्दु 1, नन्द 9, दिक् 10, रुद्र 11. ब्राह्म names Rohiṇī by its deity Brahmā/Prajāpati, as धातृ does in v.74. The series opens on the jīva Kanyā and closes on the deha Kumbha; total 85 years. The e-text prints दीहजीवौ for देहजीवौ.

रोहिण्यन्तपदे देहजीवावलिझषौ स्मृतौ । सूर्येन्दुद्विगुणेष्वब्धितर्कशैलाष्टभेश्वराः

rohiṇyantapade dehajīvāvalijhaṣau smṛtau | sūryendudviguṇeṣvabdhitarkaśailāṣṭabheśvarāḥ

In Rohiṇī's last pāda the deha and the jīva are said to be Ali ⟨Vṛścika⟩ and Jhaṣa ⟨Mīna⟩; the lords of the rāśis twelve, one, two, three, five, four, six, seven, eight ⟨are the daśā lords⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: सूर्य 12, इन्दु 1, द्वि 2, गुण 3, इषु 5, अब्धि 4, तर्क 6, शैल 7, अष्ट 8. Siṃha (5) stands before Karka (4) here. The series opens on the jīva Mīna and closes on the deha Vṛścika; total 100 years. जष is the e-text's spelling of झष.

चान्द्ररौद्रभगार्यम्णमित्रेन्द्रवसुवारुणम् । एतत्ताराष्टकं विज्ञैर्विज्ञेयं चान्द्रवत् क्रमात्

cāndraraudrabhagāryamṇamitrendravasuvāruṇam | etattārāṣṭakaṃ vijñairvijñeyaṃ cāndravat kramāt

Cāndra ⟨Mṛgaśirā⟩, Raudra ⟨Ārdrā⟩, Bhaga ⟨Pūrvaphalgunī⟩, Aryaman ⟨Uttaraphalgunī⟩, Mitra ⟨Anurādhā⟩, Indra ⟨Jyeṣṭhā⟩, Vasu ⟨Dhaniṣṭhā⟩ and Vāruṇa ⟨Śatabhiṣā⟩ — this set of eight stars is to be known by the knowing, in order, as ⟨reckoned⟩ like Cāndra.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: All eight are named by their presiding deities. The e-text prints इन्दु (the Moon) in the sixth place; इन्दु would repeat Mṛgaśirā, already named as चान्द्र at the head of the same line, and इन्द्र (Jyeṣṭhā) is the nakṣatra the count requires — ten savya (vv.57–58) + five savya (v.65) + four asavya (v.71) + these eight = twenty-seven. Read as इन्द्र.

कर्को देहो झषो जीवो मृगाद्यचरणे द्विज । व्यस्तान्मीनादिकर्कान्तराशिपाश्च दशाधिपाः

karko deho jhaṣo jīvo mṛgādyacaraṇe dvija | vyastānmīnādikarkāntarāśipāśca daśādhipāḥ

In the first pāda of Mṛga ⟨Mṛgaśirā⟩, O twice-born, Karka is the deha and Jhaṣa ⟨Mīna⟩ the jīva; and the lords of the rāśis from Mīna to Karka, ⟨taken⟩ in reverse, are the daśā lords.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: मृग here is Mṛgaśirā, head of the eight of v.77, not Makara. Mīna, Kumbha, Makara, Dhanus, Vṛścika, Tulā, Kanyā, Siṃha, Karka — nine rāśis, 86 years; the series opens on the jīva and closes on the deha, as through this group.

गौर्देहो मिथुनं जीवो द्वितीयचरणे मृगे । त्रिद्व्येकाङ्कदिशीशार्कचन्द्राक्षिभवनाधिपाः

gaurdeho mithunaṃ jīvo dvitīyacaraṇe mṛge | tridvyekāṅkadiśīśārkacandrākṣibhavanādhipāḥ

In the second pāda of Mṛga ⟨Mṛgaśirā⟩, Gau ⟨Vṛṣa⟩ is the deha and Mithuna the jīva; the lords of the houses ⟨rāśis⟩ three, two, one, nine, ten, eleven, twelve, one, two ⟨are the daśā lords⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: त्रि 3, द्वि 2, एक 1, अङ्क 9, दिक् 10, ईश 11, अर्क 12, चन्द्र 1, अक्षि 2. भवन is the rāśi, a cell of the wheel, not a bhāva. Meṣa and Vṛṣa each occur twice. Total 83 years.

देहजीवौ नक्रयुग्मे तृतीयचरणे मृगे । त्रिबाणाब्धिरसागाष्टसूर्येशदशभेश्वराः

dehajīvau nakrayugme tṛtīyacaraṇe mṛge | tribāṇābdhirasāgāṣṭasūryeśadaśabheśvarāḥ

In the third pāda of Mṛga ⟨Mṛgaśirā⟩ the deha and the jīva are Nakra ⟨Makara⟩ and Yugma ⟨Mithuna⟩; the lords of the rāśis three, five, four, six, seven, eight, twelve, eleven, ten ⟨are the daśā lords⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: त्रि 3, बाण 5, अब्धि 4, रस 6, अग 7, अष्ट 8, सूर्य 12, ईश 11, दश 10. Siṃha (5) before Karka (4), as at v.76. The series opens on the jīva Mithuna and closes on the deha Makara; total 85 years.

मेषो देहो धनुर्जीवो चतुर्थचरणे मृगे । व्यस्ताच्चापादिमेषान्तराशिपाश्च दशाधिपाः

meṣo deho dhanurjīvo caturthacaraṇe mṛge | vyastāccāpādimeṣāntarāśipāśca daśādhipāḥ

In the fourth pāda of Mṛga ⟨Mṛgaśirā⟩, Meṣa is the deha and Dhanus the jīva; and the lords of the rāśis from Cāpa ⟨Dhanus⟩ to Meṣa, ⟨taken⟩ in reverse, are the daśā lords.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Dhanus, Vṛścika, Tulā, Kanyā, Siṃha, Karka, Mithuna, Vṛṣa, Meṣa — 100 years. The e-text prints धनुर्जीवो, a masculine ending against मेषो देहो.

अपसव्यगणे त्वेवं देहजीवदशादिकम् । पार्वत्यै शम्भुना प्रोक्तमिदानींकथितं मया

apasavyagaṇe tvevaṃ dehajīvadaśādikam | pārvatyai śambhunā proktamidānīṃkathitaṃ mayā

Thus, in the apasavya group, ⟨are⟩ the deha, the jīva, the daśā and the rest. This was declared by Śambhu ⟨Śiva⟩ to Pārvatī; ⟨and⟩ now it has been told by me.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: इदावींकथितं is corrupt; इदानीं कथितम्, 'now told', is what the sense and the metre give, and is what is rendered. cf. v.52, where the same descent from Śiva to Pārvatī opens the Kālacakra section.

केषां च कति वर्षाणि दशेशानां महामुने । दशाया भुक्तभोग्याद्यं तदारम्भ प्रचक्ष्व मे

keṣāṃ ca kati varṣāṇi daśeśānāṃ mahāmune | daśāyā bhuktabhogyādyaṃ tadārambha pracakṣva me

And which of the daśā lords have how many years, O great sage? Tell me the elapsed and the remaining ⟨portions⟩ of a daśā, and its commencement.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Maitreya's question, resuming after Parāśara's exposition. तदारम्भ stands for तदारम्भं.

भूतैकविंशगिरयो नवदिक्षोडशाब्धयः । सूर्यादीनां दशाब्दाः स्यू राशीनां स्वामिनो वशात्

bhūtaikaviṃśagirayo navadikṣoḍaśābdhayaḥ | sūryādīnāṃ daśābdāḥ syū rāśīnāṃ svāmino vaśāt

Five, twenty-one, seven, nine, ten, sixteen, four — these are the daśā years of the Sun and the rest, by virtue of their lordship of the rāśis.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: भूत 5, एकविंश 21, गिरि 7, नव 9, दिक् 10, षोडश 16, अब्धि 4 — for the Sun, Moon, Mars, Mercury, Jupiter, Venus and Saturn in order. Each figure is the Kālacakra year-span of the rāśi that graha owns: Siṃha 5, Karka 21, Meṣa/Vṛścika 7, Mithuna/Kanyā 9, Dhanus/Mīna 10, Vṛṣa/Tulā 16, Makara/Kumbha 4 — which is what the closing half-line says. The e-text prints दशाब्धाः for दशाब्दाः and स्यू for स्युः. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads दशाब्दाः; this sentence names दशाब्धाः, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

नरस्य जन्मकाले वा प्रश्नकाले यदंशकः । तदादिनवराशीनामब्दास्तस्यायुरुच्यते

narasya janmakāle vā praśnakāle yadaṃśakaḥ | tadādinavarāśīnāmabdāstasyāyurucyate

Whatever aṃśaka ⟨obtains⟩ at a man's birth, or at the time of the query (praśna) — the years of the nine rāśis beginning from that are declared to be his lifespan.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The aṃśaka is the pāda-cell arrived at by v.88's rule. The same reckoning serves a nativity and a praśna alike.

सम्पूर्णायुर्भवेदादावर्धमंशस्य मध्यके । अंशान्ते परमं कष्टमित्याहुरपरे बुधाः

sampūrṇāyurbhavedādāvardhamaṃśasya madhyake | aṃśānte paramaṃ kaṣṭamityāhurapare budhāḥ

At the beginning ⟨of the aṃśa⟩ there is the full lifespan, at the middle of the aṃśa half, and at the end of the aṃśa the utmost affliction — so say other learned men.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: अपरे बुधाः marks this as another school's opinion, reported rather than endorsed. परमं कष्टम् is left at its weight: the utmost affliction, not merely difficulty.

ज्ञात्वैवं स्फुटसिद्धान्तं राश्यंशं गणयेद् बुधः । अनुपातेन वक्ष्यामि तदुपायमतः परम्

jñātvaivaṃ sphuṭasiddhāntaṃ rāśyaṃśaṃ gaṇayed budhaḥ | anupātena vakṣyāmi tadupāyamataḥ param

Knowing the exact doctrine in this way, the wise ⟨astrologer⟩ should compute the rāśi-aṃśa by proportion. I shall declare the method for that hereafter.

गततारास्त्रिभिर्भक्ताः शेषं चैव चतुर्गुणम् । वर्तमानपदेनाढ्यं राशीनामंशको भवेत्

gatatārāstribhirbhaktāḥ śeṣaṃ caiva caturguṇam | vartamānapadenāḍhyaṃ rāśīnāmaṃśako bhavet

The elapsed asterisms are divided by three; the remainder is multiplied by four and increased by the current pāda — that becomes the aṃśaka of the rāśis.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Worked: Aśvinī (0 elapsed, remainder 0), pāda 1 → aṃśaka 1 = Meṣa; Bharaṇī (1 elapsed, remainder 1), pāda 1 → 4+1 = 5 = Siṃha. For the savya group this reproduces the navāṃśa and its totals agree with v.89. It does not for the apasavya group — Rohiṇī's first pāda gives aṃśaka 1, yet its series (v.73) totals 86, which is Vṛścika's figure, not Meṣa's 100; the aṃśaka has to be counted on the reversed wheel of v.71, where cell 1 is Vṛścika. The verse does not say so.

मेषे शतं वृषेऽक्षाष्टौ मिथुने त्रिगजाः समाः । कर्कटेऽङ्गगजाः प्रोक्तास्तावन्तस्तत्त्रिकोणयोः

meṣe śataṃ vṛṣe'kṣāṣṭau mithune trigajāḥ samāḥ | karkaṭe'ṅgagajāḥ proktāstāvantastattrikoṇayoḥ

In Meṣa a hundred ⟨years⟩; in Vṛṣa eighty-five; in Mithuna eighty-three; in Karkaṭa eighty-six are declared — and as many in the two trikoṇas of each.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Number-words by place value, units first: अक्ष-अष्टौ = 5 + 80 = 85, त्रि-गज = 3 + 80 = 83, अङ्ग-गज = 6 + 80 = 86. So Siṃha and Dhanus carry Meṣa's 100; Kanyā and Makara Vṛṣa's 85; Tulā and Kumbha Mithuna's 83; Vṛścika and Mīna Karkaṭa's 86. Each total is the sum of the nine rāśi-spans of the corresponding pāda-series of vv.60–81, and it is that agreement which fixes the number-words above.

जनो यत्रांशके जातो गतनाडीपलादिभिः । तदांशस्य हताः स्वाब्दाः पञ्चभूमिविभाजिताः

jano yatrāṃśake jāto gatanāḍīpalādibhiḥ | tadāṃśasya hatāḥ svābdāḥ pañcabhūmivibhājitāḥ

In whatever aṃśa a person is born — the years proper to that aṃśa, multiplied by the elapsed nāḍīs, palas and the rest ⟨of it⟩, are divided by fifteen.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: पञ्चभूमि = 15 by the place-value convention, units first: पञ्च 5 in the units, भूमि (the one earth) in the tens. Fifteen nāḍīs is one pāda — the Moon crosses a nakṣatra of four pādas in about sixty — so the divisor is the pāda's full span and the quotient is the elapsed part of that aṃśa's years. The same quantity is put as bhabhoga ÷ 4 at v.92 and as 200 kalās at v.93.

एवं महादशारम्भो भवेदंशाद्यथा क्रमात् । गणयेन्नवपर्यन्तं तत्तदायुः प्रकीर्तितम्

evaṃ mahādaśārambho bhavedaṃśādyathā kramāt | gaṇayennavaparyantaṃ tattadāyuḥ prakīrtitam

Thus the mahādaśā begins from the aṃśa ⟨the navāṃśa reached at birth⟩, in due order. One should count ⟨onward⟩ as far as nine; that ⟨sum⟩ is declared to be the lifespan in each case.

पदस्य भुक्तघट्याद्यैः स्वाब्दमानं हतं ततः । भभोगांघ्रिहृतं भुक्तं भोग्यं मानाद् विशोधितम्

padasya bhuktaghaṭyādyaiḥ svābdamānaṃ hataṃ tataḥ | bhabhogāṃghrihṛtaṃ bhuktaṃ bhogyaṃ mānād viśodhitam

The ⟨daśā's⟩ own year-measure, multiplied by the ghaṭīs and the rest already elapsed of the pada and divided by a quarter of the nakṣatra's span (bhabhoga), ⟨gives⟩ the portion already enjoyed; the portion still to be enjoyed is ⟨had⟩ by subtracting that from the ⟨whole⟩ measure.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: aṅghri ('foot') is a quarter — the nakṣatra's bhabhoga divided by four, i.e. the time-span of one pada.

चन्द्राङ्कांशकला भुक्ताः स्वाब्दमानहता हृताः । द्विशत्या भुक्तवर्षाद्यं ज्ञेयं भोग्यं ततो बुधैः

candrāṅkāṃśakalā bhuktāḥ svābdamānahatā hṛtāḥ | dviśatyā bhuktavarṣādyaṃ jñeyaṃ bhogyaṃ tato budhaiḥ

The elapsed kalās of the Moon's navāṃśa, multiplied by the ⟨daśā's⟩ own year-measure and divided by two hundred, are to be known by the wise as the elapsed years and the rest; and from that, the balance yet to be enjoyed.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The divisor 200 is exact: one navāṃśa is 3°20′ = 200 kalās (minutes of arc). candrāṅkāṃśa is read as candra-navāṃśa, aṅka being the number-word for nine; the arithmetic confirms that reading.

सव्याख्ये प्रथमांशो यः स देह इति कथ्यते । अन्त्यांशो जीवसंज्ञः स्याद् विलोममपसव्यके

savyākhye prathamāṃśo yaḥ sa deha iti kathyate | antyāṃśo jīvasaṃjñaḥ syād vilomamapasavyake

In the group called savya, whichever is the first aṃśa is called the deha ⟨'the body'⟩; the last aṃśa bears the name jīva ⟨'the life'⟩. In the apasavya ⟨group⟩ it is the reverse.

देहादिं गणयेत् सव्ये जीवादिमपसव्यके । एवं विज्ञाय दैवज्ञस्ततस्तत्फलमादिशेत्

dehādiṃ gaṇayet savye jīvādimapasavyake | evaṃ vijñāya daivajñastatastatphalamādiśet

In savya one should reckon beginning with the deha, in apasavya beginning with the jīva. Having understood ⟨it⟩ thus, the astrologer (daivajña) should then declare the result accordingly.

कालचक्रगतिः प्रोक्ता त्रिधा पूर्वमहर्षिभिः । मण्डूकाख्या गतिश्चैका मर्कटीसंज्ञकाऽपरा

kālacakragatiḥ proktā tridhā pūrvamaharṣibhiḥ | maṇḍūkākhyā gatiścaikā markaṭīsaṃjñakā'parā

The motion (gati) of the kālacakra has been declared threefold by the great sages of old. One gati is called maṇḍūka ⟨'the frog'⟩; another is named markaṭī ⟨'the she-monkey'⟩;

सिंहावलोकनाख्या च तृतीया परिकीर्तिता । उत्प्लुत्य गमनं विज्ञा मण्डूकाख्यं प्रचक्षते

siṃhāvalokanākhyā ca tṛtīyā parikīrtitā | utplutya gamanaṃ vijñā maṇḍūkākhyaṃ pracakṣate

and the third is proclaimed to be called siṃhāvalokana ⟨'the lion's glance'⟩. Going by a leap ⟨over an interval⟩ the learned declare to be the one called maṇḍūka.

पृष्ठतो गमनं नाम मर्कटीसंज्ञकं तथा । वाणाच्च नवपर्यन्तं गतिः सिंहावलोकनम्

pṛṣṭhato gamanaṃ nāma markaṭīsaṃjñakaṃ tathā | vāṇācca navaparyantaṃ gatiḥ siṃhāvalokanam

Going backwards, likewise, is what bears the name markaṭī; and motion from the fifth as far as the ninth is the siṃhāvalokana.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: vāṇa (bāṇa, 'arrow') is the number-word for five. The count is borne out by vv. 99–100: Kanyā→Karka and Siṃha→Mithuna are a step of three (maṇḍūka), Mīna→Vṛścika a step of five and Dhanus→Meṣa a step of nine (siṃhāvalokana), counted backwards.

कन्याकर्कटयोः सिंहयुग्मयोर्मण्डूकी गतिः । कर्ककेसरिणोरेवं कथ्यते मर्कटी गतिः

kanyākarkaṭayoḥ siṃhayugmayormaṇḍūkī gatiḥ | karkakesariṇorevaṃ kathyate markaṭī gatiḥ

Between Kanyā and Karka, and between Siṃha and Yugma ⟨Mithuna⟩, the motion is maṇḍūkī ⟨the frog's⟩; between Karka and Kesarin ⟨Siṃha⟩ the motion is likewise said to be markaṭī.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: This e-text reads मण्डूय्की for मण्डूकी and मर्कटीं गतिः for मर्कटी गतिः; both are typographical slips of the encoding, not variants. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads सिंहयुग्मयोर्मण्डूकी and मर्कटी; this sentence names मण्डूय्की and मर्कटीं, the forms our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected them, and they are kept as history.]

मीनवृश्चिकयोश्चापमेषयोः सैंहिकी गतिः । इति सञ्चिन्त्य विज्ञेयं कालचक्रदशाफलम्

mīnavṛścikayoścāpameṣayoḥ saiṃhikī gatiḥ | iti sañcintya vijñeyaṃ kālacakradaśāphalam

Between Mīna and Vṛścika, and between Cāpa ⟨Dhanus⟩ and Meṣa, the motion is saiṃhikī ⟨the lion's⟩. Having considered ⟨all⟩ this, the fruit of the kālacakra daśā is to be known.

मण्डूकगतिकाले हि सव्ये बन्धुजने भयम् । पित्रोर्वा विषशस्त्राग्निज्वरचोरादिजं भयम्

maṇḍūkagatikāle hi savye bandhujane bhayam | pitrorvā viṣaśastrāgnijvaracorādijaṃ bhayam

At the time of the maṇḍūka gati in the savya ⟨group⟩ there is danger to kinsmen, or to the parents — danger arising from poison, weapons, fire, fever, thieves and the like.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: pitroḥ is a dual — 'of the two parents', not of the father alone.

केसरीयुग्ममण्डूके मातुर्मरणमादिशेत् । स्वमृतिं राजभीतिं वा सन्निपातभयं भवेत्

kesarīyugmamaṇḍūke māturmaraṇamādiśet | svamṛtiṃ rājabhītiṃ vā sannipātabhayaṃ bhavet

In the maṇḍūka ⟨motion⟩ from Kesarin ⟨Siṃha⟩ to Yugma ⟨Mithuna⟩ one should declare the mother's death; or one's own death, or fear of the king, or the danger of sannipāta ⟨the fever of all three doṣas⟩ occurs.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: This e-text reads मरण्म for मरणम् and राजभितिं for राजभीतिं. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads राजभीतिं and मातुर्मरणमादिशेत्; this sentence names राजभितिं and मरण्म, the forms our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected them, and they are kept as history.]

मर्कटीगमने सव्ये धनधान्यपशुक्षयः । पितुर्मरणमालस्यं तत्समानां च व मृतिः

markaṭīgamane savye dhanadhānyapaśukṣayaḥ | piturmaraṇamālasyaṃ tatsamānāṃ ca va mṛtiḥ

In the markaṭī motion in the savya ⟨group⟩ there is loss of wealth, of grain and of cattle; the father's death, indolence, and the death of those his equals.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text's 'च व मृतिः' carries a stray व, all but certainly वा ('or'); the sense is unaffected.

सव्ये सिंहावलोके तु पशुभीतिर्भवेन्नृणाम् । सुहृत्स्नेहादिनाशश्च समानजनपीडनम्

savye siṃhāvaloke tu paśubhītirbhavennṛṇām | suhṛtsnehādināśaśca samānajanapīḍanam

But in the siṃhāvaloka ⟨motion⟩ in the savya ⟨group⟩ men have danger from beasts; and the destruction of friends, of affection and the like, and the affliction of their equals.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: paśubhīti is left compounded in the Hindi (पशुभीति): the Sanskrit will bear both 'danger from beasts' and 'danger to the cattle', and English must choose.

पतनं वापि कूपादौ विषशस्त्राग्निजं भयम् । वाहनात् पतनं वापि ज्वरार्तिः स्थाननाशनम्

patanaṃ vāpi kūpādau viṣaśastrāgnijaṃ bhayam | vāhanāt patanaṃ vāpi jvarārtiḥ sthānanāśanam

Or a fall into a well or the like; danger arising from poison, weapons and fire; or a fall from a vehicle; the affliction of fever; the destruction of one's station.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: This e-text reads विषशस्र्ताग्निजं for विषशस्त्राग्निजं. Corrected to विषशस्त्राग्निजं on 2026-09-08 — see this verse's revisions[].

मण्डूकगमने वामे स्त्रीसुतादिप्रपीडनम् । ज्वरं च श्वापदाद् भीतिं वदेद् विज्ञः पदच्युतिम्

maṇḍūkagamane vāme strīsutādiprapīḍanam | jvaraṃ ca śvāpadād bhītiṃ vaded vijñaḥ padacyutim

In the maṇḍūka motion in the vāma ⟨the reverse — that is, the apasavya group⟩, the knowing one should declare grave affliction of wife, children and the rest, fever, fear from beasts of prey, and fall from one's post.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: vāma here is the technical counterpart of savya in vv. 101–105 — the apasavya group set out at vv. 70 and 82 — not the glossary's general 'adverse outcome' (decided at Ṣaṭ VII.1). Rendered so through vv. 106–108.

मर्कटीगमने वाऽपि जलभीतिं पदच्युतिम् । पितुर्नाशं नृपक्रोधं दुर्गारण्याटनं वदेत्

markaṭīgamane vā'pi jalabhītiṃ padacyutim | piturnāśaṃ nṛpakrodhaṃ durgāraṇyāṭanaṃ vadet

Or in the markaṭī motion ⟨in the same group⟩ one should declare fear of water, fall from one's post, the destruction of the father, the king's wrath, and wandering in strongholds and forests.

सिंहावलोकने वामे पदभ्रंशः पितुर्मृतिः । तत्समानमृतिर्वाऽपि फलमेवं विचिन्तयेत्

siṃhāvalokane vāme padabhraṃśaḥ piturmṛtiḥ | tatsamānamṛtirvā'pi phalamevaṃ vicintayet

In the siṃhāvalokana in the vāma ⟨group⟩: fall from position, the father's death, or else the death of one his equal. The result is to be considered thus.

मीनात् तु वृश्चिके याते ज्वरो भवति निश्चितः । कन्यातः कर्कटे याते भ्रातृबन्धुविनाशनम्

mīnāt tu vṛścike yāte jvaro bhavati niścitaḥ | kanyātaḥ karkaṭe yāte bhrātṛbandhuvināśanam

But when ⟨the daśā⟩ has gone from Mīna to Vṛścika, fever is certain; when it has gone from Kanyā to Karka, there is the destruction of brothers and kinsmen.

सिंहात्तु मिथुने याते स्त्रिया व्याधिर्भवेद् ध्रुवम् । कर्कटाच्च हरौ याते वधो भवति देहिनाम्

siṃhāttu mithune yāte striyā vyādhirbhaved dhruvam | karkaṭācca harau yāte vadho bhavati dehinām

But when it has gone from Siṃha to Mithuna, illness through a woman is certain; and when it has gone from Karka to Hari ⟨Siṃha⟩, there is the slaying of embodied beings.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: striyā is instrumental — 'through/by a woman'; a genitive striyāḥ ('the wife's illness') is equally available, and the Hindi compound स्त्री-व्याधि keeps both where English must pick one. vadhaḥ … dehinām is left at its full weight.

पितृबन्धुमृतिं विद्याच्चापान्मेषे गते पुनः । भयं पापखगैर्युक्ते शुभखेटयुते शुभम्

pitṛbandhumṛtiṃ vidyāccāpānmeṣe gate punaḥ | bhayaṃ pāpakhagairyukte śubhakheṭayute śubham

Again, when it has gone from Cāpa ⟨Dhanus⟩ to Meṣa, one should know the death of father and kinsmen. When ⟨the sign is⟩ joined by malefic grahas there is danger; when joined by benefic grahas, what is auspicious.

शुभं वाऽप्यशुभं वाऽपि कालचक्रदशाफलम् । राशिदिग्भागतो वापि पूर्वादिदिग्नभश्चरात्

śubhaṃ vā'pyaśubhaṃ vā'pi kālacakradaśāphalam | rāśidigbhāgato vāpi pūrvādidignabhaścarāt

The fruit of the kālacakra daśā, be it auspicious or inauspicious, ⟨is also to be told⟩ from the directional share of the rāśi — from the sky-goer (nabhaścara) in the east and the other quarters.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The final pāda, पूर्वादिदिग्तभश्चरात्, is corrupt in this e-text and cannot be construed as written; 'from the sign standing in the east and the other directions' is supplied from the enumeration that immediately follows in vv. 114–119, and is marked as supplied. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads पूर्वादिदिग्नभश्चरात्; this sentence names पूर्वादिदिग्तभश्चरात्, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.] [2026-10-02: the pāda now construes: the mūla now reads पूर्वादिदिग्नभश्चरात्, 'from the sky-goer in the east and the other directions' (lexicon ruling of 2026-09-15), so nothing is supplied, and since 2026-10-02 the English and Hindi render नभश्चर.]

तद्दिगावभागे वक्तव्यं तद्दशासमये नृणाम् । यथोपदेशमार्गेण सर्वेषां द्विजसत्तम

taddigāvabhāge vaktavyaṃ taddaśāsamaye nṛṇām | yathopadeśamārgeṇa sarveṣāṃ dvijasattama

In the portion of that direction it is to be told, at the time of that daśā, for men — for all of them, by the path of the teaching ⟨handed down⟩, O best of the twice-born.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text's तद्दिगावभागे appears to stand for तद्दिग्भागे.

कन्यातः कर्कटे याते पूर्वभागे महत्फलम् । उत्तरं देशमाश्रित्य शुभा यात्रा भविष्यति

kanyātaḥ karkaṭe yāte pūrvabhāge mahatphalam | uttaraṃ deśamāśritya śubhā yātrā bhaviṣyati

When it has gone from Kanyā to Karka, ⟨there is⟩ great fruit in the eastern quarter; and resorting to a northern country, the journey will be auspicious.

सिंहात्तु मिथुने याते पूर्वभागं विवर्जयेत् । कार्यान्तेऽपि च नैरृत्यां सुखं यात्रा भविष्यति

siṃhāttu mithune yāte pūrvabhāgaṃ vivarjayet | kāryānte'pi ca nairṛtyāṃ sukhaṃ yātrā bhaviṣyati

But when it has gone from Siṃha to Mithuna, one should shun the eastern quarter; and even at the close of an undertaking, in the south-west ⟨nairṛtī⟩ the journey will be happy.

कर्कटात् सिंहभे याते कार्यहानिश्च दक्षिणे । दक्षिणां दिशमाश्रित्य प्रत्यगागमनं भवेत्

karkaṭāt siṃhabhe yāte kāryahāniśca dakṣiṇe | dakṣiṇāṃ diśamāśritya pratyagāgamanaṃ bhavet

When it has gone from Karka to the sign Siṃha, there is loss of the undertaking in the south; resorting to the southern direction, the return ⟨westward⟩ will take place.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: pratyak carries both 'westward' and 'back again'; with dakṣiṇāṃ diśam standing in the same line the directional sense is the likelier, and the Hindi प्रत्यगागमन keeps both open.

मीनात्तु वृश्चिके याते उदग् गच्छति सङ्कटम् । चापाच्च मकरे याते सङ्कटं जायते ध्रुवम्

mīnāttu vṛścike yāte udag gacchati saṅkaṭam | cāpācca makare yāte saṅkaṭaṃ jāyate dhruvam

But when it has gone from Mīna to Vṛścika, for one going northward there is distress; and when it has gone from Cāpa ⟨Dhanus⟩ to Makara, distress certainly arises.

चापान्मेषे तु यात्रायां व्याधिर्बन्धो मृतिर्भवेत् । वृश्चिके तु सुखं सम्पत् स्त्रीप्राप्तिश्च द्विजोत्तम

cāpānmeṣe tu yātrāyāṃ vyādhirbandho mṛtirbhavet | vṛścike tu sukhaṃ sampat strīprāptiśca dvijottama

But ⟨when it has gone⟩ from Cāpa to Meṣa, on a journey there will be illness, bondage ⟨and⟩ death; but in Vṛścika, happiness, wealth, and the gaining of a woman, O best of the twice-born.

सिंहाच्च कर्कटे याते पश्चिमां वर्जयेद्दिशम् । शुभयोगे शुभं ब्रूयादशुभे त्वशुभं फलम्

siṃhācca karkaṭe yāte paścimāṃ varjayeddiśam | śubhayoge śubhaṃ brūyādaśubhe tvaśubhaṃ phalam

And when it has gone from Siṃha to Karka, one should shun the western direction. In an auspicious yoga one should declare an auspicious ⟨result⟩; but in an inauspicious ⟨one⟩, an inauspicious result.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: This e-text reads पस्चिमां for पश्चिमां. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads पश्चिमां; this sentence names पस्चिमां, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

शूरश्चौरश्च मेषांशे लक्ष्मीवांश्च वृषांशके । मिथुनांशे भवेज्ज्ञानी कर्कांशे नृपतिर्भवेत्

śūraścauraśca meṣāṃśe lakṣmīvāṃśca vṛṣāṃśake | mithunāṃśe bhavejjñānī karkāṃśe nṛpatirbhavet

⟨One born⟩ in the aṃśa of Meṣa is brave and a thief; in the aṃśa of Vṛṣa, possessed of fortune; in the aṃśa of Mithuna he becomes a man of knowledge; in the aṃśa of Karka he becomes a king.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The subject is the native born in that aṃśa (set up at v. 85); the enumeration runs on unbroken through v. 122. śūraś caurac ca is left as it stands — 'brave and a thief', not softened to 'bold'.

सिंहांशे राजमान्यश्च कन्यांशे पण्डितो भवेत् । तुलांशे राजमन्त्री स्याद् वृश्चिकांशे च निर्धनः

siṃhāṃśe rājamānyaśca kanyāṃśe paṇḍito bhavet | tulāṃśe rājamantrī syād vṛścikāṃśe ca nirdhanaḥ

In the aṃśa of Leo ⟨the native is⟩ honoured by the king, and in the aṃśa of Virgo he becomes a learned man (paṇḍita); in the aṃśa of Libra he is a king's minister, and in the aṃśa of Scorpio he is without wealth.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Continues the enumeration begun at v.120 (Aries, Taurus, Gemini, Cancer); अंश here is the kālacakra aṃśa of the running daśā, not the navāṃśa of the birth chart.

चापांशे ज्ञानसम्पन्नो मकरांशे च पापकृत् । कुम्भांशे च वणिक्कर्मा मीनांशे धनधान्यवान्

cāpāṃśe jñānasampanno makarāṃśe ca pāpakṛt | kumbhāṃśe ca vaṇikkarmā mīnāṃśe dhanadhānyavān

In the aṃśa of Sagittarius ⟨he is⟩ endowed with knowledge, and in the aṃśa of Capricorn a doer of evil; in the aṃśa of Aquarius one whose work is trade, and in the aṃśa of Pisces possessed of wealth and grain.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: मरकांशे in the e-text is a transposition of मकरांशे (makarāṃśe), Capricorn: the list at 120–122 runs Aries through Pisces in order and Capricorn is the only sign otherwise missing. Rendered as Capricorn. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads मकरांशे; this sentence names मरकांशे, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

देहो जीवोऽथवा युक्तो रविभौमार्किराहुभिः । एकैकयोगे मृत्युः स्याद् बहुयोगे तु का कथा

deho jīvo'thavā yukto ravibhaumārkirāhubhiḥ | ekaikayoge mṛtyuḥ syād bahuyoge tu kā kathā

The deha or else the jīva ⟨rāśi⟩ joined by the Sun, Mars, Saturn and Rāhu — at the conjunction of even one of them death may come; at the conjunction of many, what is there to say?

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: देह and जीव are the two kālacakra rāśis set up at 46.95 (deha counted in the direct order, jīva in the reverse) — not 'body' and 'life' in the ordinary sense. अर्कि (arki) is Saturn, भौम (bhauma) Mars, per the glossary.

क्रूरैर्युक्ते तनौ रोगं जीवे युक्ते महद् भयम् । आधी रोगो भवेद् द्वाभ्यामपमृत्युस्त्रिभिर्भवेत्

krūrairyukte tanau rogaṃ jīve yukte mahad bhayam | ādhī rogo bhaved dvābhyāmapamṛtyustribhirbhavet

When the tanu ⟨the deha⟩ is joined by malefics, ⟨declare⟩ disease; when the jīva is joined ⟨by them⟩, great fear. By two ⟨malefics⟩ there comes mental affliction (ādhi) and disease; by three, an untimely death (apamṛtyu).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: स्र्तिभिर् in the e-text is a keying error for त्रिभिर् (tribhiḥ, 'by three'); the count runs on unbroken — two here, three here, four in v.125. तनु stands for the deha rāśi of the preceding verse. Corrected to अपमृत्युस्त्रिभिर्भवेत् on 2026-09-08 — see this verse's revisions[]. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads द्वाभ्यामपमृत्युस्त्रिभिर्भवेत्; this sentence names अपमृत्युस्त्रिभिर्भवेत्, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

चतुर्भिर्मृतिमापन्नो देहे जीवेऽशुभैर्युते । युगपद्देहजीवौ च क्रूरग्रहयुतौ तदा

caturbhirmṛtimāpanno dehe jīve'śubhairyute | yugapaddehajīvau ca krūragrahayutau tadā

By four inauspicious ⟨grahas⟩ joined to the deha ⟨and⟩ the jīva he meets death. And when the deha and the jīva are at one and the same time joined by malefic grahas, then —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The sentence runs on into v.126: the तदा ('then') of this verse takes its predicate there.

राजचोरादिभीतिश्च मृतिश्चापि न संशयः । वह्निवाधा रवौ ज्ञेया क्षीणेन्दौ च जलाद् भयम्

rājacorādibhītiśca mṛtiścāpi na saṃśayaḥ | vahnivādhā ravau jñeyā kṣīṇendau ca jalād bhayam

— ⟨there is⟩ fear from kings, thieves and the like, and death as well, without doubt. With the Sun, affliction by fire is to be known; and with a waning Moon, fear from water.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Completes the sentence begun in v.125. वाधा is the e-text's spelling of बाधा (affliction), and so also in v.127.

कुजे शस्त्रकृता पीडा वायुवाधा बुधे भवेत् । गुल्मवाधा शनौ ज्ञेया राहौ केतौ विषाद् भयम्

kuje śastrakṛtā pīḍā vāyuvādhā budhe bhavet | gulmavādhā śanau jñeyā rāhau ketau viṣād bhayam

With Mars, torment wrought by weapons; with Mercury there comes affliction from wind ⟨-disorder⟩; with Saturn, affliction from gulma is to be known; with Rāhu ⟨and⟩ Ketu, fear from poison.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: गुल्म is the āyurvedic disease-category (an abdominal mass or swelling), left as the term it is.

देहजीवगृहे यातो बुधो जीवोऽथवा भृगुः । सुखस्म्पत्कराः सर्वे रोगशोकविनाशनाः

dehajīvagṛhe yāto budho jīvo'thavā bhṛguḥ | sukhasmpatkarāḥ sarve rogaśokavināśanāḥ

Mercury, Jupiter or Venus gone into the house of the deha and the jīva — all of these are makers of happiness and prosperity, and destroyers of disease and grief.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: जीव changes referent inside this one verse: in देहजीवगृहे it is the kālacakra jīva-rāśi, but in बुधो जीवोऽथवा भृगुः it is Jupiter (glossary), the three named being the benefics Mercury, Jupiter and Venus. सुखस्म्पत् is a keying error for सुखसम्पत्.

मिश्रगृहैश्च संयुक्ते मिश्रं फलमवाप्नुयात् । पापक्षेत्रदशाकाले देहजीवौ तु दुःखितौ । शुभक्षेत्रदशाकाले शुभं भवति निश्चितम्

miśragṛhaiśca saṃyukte miśraṃ phalamavāpnuyāt | pāpakṣetradaśākāle dehajīvau tu duḥkhitau | śubhakṣetradaśākāle śubhaṃ bhavati niścitam

And when ⟨the deha and jīva are⟩ joined with mixed houses, one obtains a mixed result. At the time of the daśā of a malefic's field (kṣetra) the deha and the jīva are afflicted; at the time of the daśā of a benefic's field the outcome is certainly auspicious.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Three pādas in the e-text, not the usual two. क्षेत्र (kṣetra, 'field') is a graha's own sign, here used interchangeably with गृह.

शुभयुक्ताशुभक्षेत्रदशा मिश्रफला स्मृता । क्रूरयुक्तशुभक्षेत्रदशा मिश्रफला तथा

śubhayuktāśubhakṣetradaśā miśraphalā smṛtā | krūrayuktaśubhakṣetradaśā miśraphalā tathā

The daśā of an inauspicious field joined by a benefic is held to give a mixed result; and likewise the daśā of an auspicious field joined by a malefic gives a mixed result.

जनानां जन्मकाले तु यो राशिस्तनुभावगः । तस्य चक्रदशाकाले देहारोग्यं सुखं महत्

janānāṃ janmakāle tu yo rāśistanubhāvagaḥ | tasya cakradaśākāle dehārogyaṃ sukhaṃ mahat

Whatever rāśi stands in the tanu-bhāva (the 1st house) at people's birth — at the time of that ⟨sign's⟩ cakra-daśā ⟨there is⟩ health of body and great happiness.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: This verse opens the run 131–180, which takes the twelve bhāvas in order; the formula 'full in a benefic sign, otherwise / half in a malefic sign' closes each pair.

शुभे पूर्णसुखं पापे देहे रोगादिसम्भवः । स्वोच्चादिगतखेटाढ्ये राज्यमानधनाप्तयः

śubhe pūrṇasukhaṃ pāpe dehe rogādisambhavaḥ | svoccādigatakheṭāḍhye rājyamānadhanāptayaḥ

If ⟨that sign is⟩ benefic, happiness is full; if malefic, disease and the like arise in the body. If it is enriched by a graha gone to its own sign, its exaltation and the rest, ⟨there follow⟩ gains of dominion, honour and wealth.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: खेट (kheṭa) is a graha; स्वोच्चादि covers own sign, exaltation and the rest of the dignities.

धनभावे च यो राशिस्तस्य चक्रदशा यदा । तदा सुभोजनं पुत्रस्त्रीसुखं च धनाप्तयः

dhanabhāve ca yo rāśistasya cakradaśā yadā | tadā subhojanaṃ putrastrīsukhaṃ ca dhanāptayaḥ

And whatever rāśi is in the dhana-bhāva (the 2nd house) — when its cakra-daśā ⟨comes⟩, then ⟨there is⟩ good food, the happiness of sons and wife, and gains of wealth.

विद्याप्तिर्वाक्पटुत्वं च सुगोष्ठ्या कालयापनम् । शुभर्क्षे फलमेवं स्यात् पापभे फलमन्यथा

vidyāptirvākpaṭutvaṃ ca sugoṣṭhyā kālayāpanam | śubharkṣe phalamevaṃ syāt pāpabhe phalamanyathā

Acquisition of learning, skill in speech, and the passing of time in good company. In a benefic sign the result is thus; in a malefic sign the result is otherwise.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The chapter names the sign by three words — राशि, ऋक्ष and भ — with no difference of sense; all are rendered 'sign' in the English, and the Devanāgarī word actually used is kept in the Hindi.

तृतीयभावराशेस्तु कालचक्रदशा यदा । तदा भ्रातृसुखं शौर्यं धैर्यं चापि महत्सुखम्

tṛtīyabhāvarāśestu kālacakradaśā yadā | tadā bhrātṛsukhaṃ śauryaṃ dhairyaṃ cāpi mahatsukham

When the kālacakra daśā of the rāśi of the third bhāva ⟨comes⟩, then ⟨there is⟩ happiness from brothers, valour, steadfastness, and great happiness besides.

स्वर्णाभरणवस्त्राप्तिः सम्मानं राजसंसदि । शुभर्क्षे फलमेवं स्यात् पापर्क्षे फलमन्यथा

svarṇābharaṇavastrāptiḥ sammānaṃ rājasaṃsadi | śubharkṣe phalamevaṃ syāt pāparkṣe phalamanyathā

Gain of gold, ornaments and clothes; honour in the king's assembly. In a benefic sign the result is thus; in a malefic sign the result is otherwise.

सुखभावगतर्क्षस्य कालचक्रदशा यदा । तदा बन्धुसुखं भूमिगृहराज्यसुखाप्तयः

sukhabhāvagatarkṣasya kālacakradaśā yadā | tadā bandhusukhaṃ bhūmigṛharājyasukhāptayaḥ

When the kālacakra daśā of the sign standing in the sukha-bhāva (the 4th house) ⟨comes⟩, then ⟨there is⟩ happiness from kinsmen, and gains of the happiness of land, house and dominion.

आरोग्यमर्थलाभश्च वस्त्रवाहनजं सुखम् । शुभर्क्षे शोभनं ज्ञेयं पापभे फलमन्यथा

ārogyamarthalābhaśca vastravāhanajaṃ sukham | śubharkṣe śobhanaṃ jñeyaṃ pāpabhe phalamanyathā

Health, gain of wealth, and happiness born of clothes and vehicles. In a benefic sign ⟨the outcome⟩ is to be known as excellent; in a malefic sign the result is otherwise.

सुतभावगतर्क्षस्य कालचक्रदशा यदा । सुतस्त्रीराज्यसौख्याप्तिरारोग्यं मित्रसंगमः

sutabhāvagatarkṣasya kālacakradaśā yadā | sutastrīrājyasaukhyāptirārogyaṃ mitrasaṃgamaḥ

When the kālacakra daśā of the sign standing in the suta-bhāva (the 5th house) ⟨comes⟩, ⟨there is⟩ the gaining of happiness from sons, wife and dominion, health, and the meeting of friends.

विद्याबुद्धियशोलाभो धैर्यं च विक्रमोदयः । शुभराशौ शुभं पूर्णं पापर्क्षे फलमन्यथा

vidyābuddhiyaśolābho dhairyaṃ ca vikramodayaḥ | śubharāśau śubhaṃ pūrṇaṃ pāparkṣe phalamanyathā

Gain of learning, intelligence and fame, steadfastness, and the rise of prowess. In a benefic rāśi the auspicious ⟨result⟩ is full; in a malefic sign the result is otherwise.

रिपुभावगतर्क्षस्य कालचक्रदशा यदा । तदा चोरादिभूपाग्निविषशस्त्रभयं महत्

ripubhāvagatarkṣasya kālacakradaśā yadā | tadā corādibhūpāgniviṣaśastrabhayaṃ mahat

When the kālacakra daśā of the sign standing in the ripu-bhāva (the 6th house) ⟨comes⟩, then ⟨there is⟩ great fear from thieves and the like, from the king, from fire, poison and weapons.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: रिपु here is the 6th house, not 'the enemy' as a person (glossary row ari/ripu/śatru); the enemies feared are named separately in the second half.

प्रमेहगुल्मपाण्ड्वादिरोगाणामपि संभवः । पापर्क्षे फलमेवं स्यात् शुभर्क्षे मिश्रमादिशेत्

pramehagulmapāṇḍvādirogāṇāmapi saṃbhavaḥ | pāparkṣe phalamevaṃ syāt śubharkṣe miśramādiśet

There is also the arising of diseases such as prameha, gulma and pāṇḍu. In a malefic sign the result is thus; in a benefic sign one should declare it mixed.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: प्रमेह (a urinary disorder), गुल्म (an abdominal mass) and पाण्डु (a pallor/anaemia disorder) are āyurvedic disease-categories and are left untranslated rather than identified with modern diagnoses. पण्ड्वादि in the e-text is पाण्डु + आदि. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads प्रमेहगुल्मपाण्ड्वादिरोगाणामपि; this sentence names पण्ड्वादि, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

जायाभावगतर्क्षस्य कालचक्रदशा यदा । तदा पाणिग्रहः पत्नीपुत्रलाभादिकं सुखम्

jāyābhāvagatarkṣasya kālacakradaśā yadā | tadā pāṇigrahaḥ patnīputralābhādikaṃ sukham

When the kālacakra daśā of the sign standing in the jāyā-bhāva (the 7th house) ⟨comes⟩, then ⟨there is⟩ marriage — the taking of the hand — and the happiness of gaining wife and sons and the like.

कृषिगोधनवस्त्राप्तिर्नृपपूजा महद्यशः । शुभराशौ फलं पूर्णं पापराशौ च तद्दलम्

kṛṣigodhanavastrāptirnṛpapūjā mahadyaśaḥ | śubharāśau phalaṃ pūrṇaṃ pāparāśau ca taddalam

Gain of agriculture, of cattle and of clothes; honour from the king, great fame. In a benefic rāśi the result is full, and in a malefic rāśi it is half of that.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: योधन ('fighting') sits oddly in a list of acquisitions; the formula runs कृषिगोधन ('agriculture and cattle-wealth') elsewhere and a ग/य confusion would be the likelier reading, but the e-text is rendered as it stands and the doubt is recorded here rather than silently emended. दल = half. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads कृषिगोधनवस्त्राप्तिर्नृपपूजा; this sentence names योधन, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

मृत्युभावस्थितर्क्षस्य कालचक्रदशा तदा । स्थाननाशं महद् दुःखं बन्धुनाशं धनक्षयम्

mṛtyubhāvasthitarkṣasya kālacakradaśā tadā | sthānanāśaṃ mahad duḥkhaṃ bandhunāśaṃ dhanakṣayam

When the kālacakra daśā of the sign situated in the mṛtyu-bhāva (the 8th house) ⟨comes⟩, then ⟨declare⟩ destruction of position, great sorrow, destruction of kinsmen, waste of wealth —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text has तदा where the parallel verses (135, 137, 139, 141, 143) have यदा; the sense is unaffected, and the same substitution recurs at v.153. The accusatives of this verse are governed by निर्दिशेत् in v.146.

दारिद्र्यमन्नविद्वेषमरिभीतिं च निर्दिशेत् । पापराशौ फलं पूर्णं शुभराशौ च तद्दलम्

dāridryamannavidveṣamaribhītiṃ ca nirdiśet | pāparāśau phalaṃ pūrṇaṃ śubharāśau ca taddalam

— poverty, aversion to food, and fear from enemies, one should declare. In a malefic rāśi the result is full, and in a benefic rāśi it is half of that.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: अन्नविद्वोपम् is corrupt in the e-text. The metre requires five syllables and अन्नविलोपम् (annavilopam, 'loss of food') fits both the count and the poverty named beside it; that is the reading rendered, with the supplied sense in brackets. A reader who wants only what the ink carries should treat the second item of this line as unread. [2026-10-02: the mūla now reads दारिद्र्यमन्नविद्वेष for दारिद्र्यमन्नविद्वोप (lexicon ruling of 2026-09-15): अन्नविद्वेष, aversion to food, so the conjecture अन्नविलोपम् is superseded, the item is read, and since 2026-10-02 the English and Hindi render it.]

धर्मभावगतर्क्षस्य कालचक्रदशा यदा । तदा पुत्रकलत्रार्थकृषिगेहसुखं वदेत्

dharmabhāvagatarkṣasya kālacakradaśā yadā | tadā putrakalatrārthakṛṣigehasukhaṃ vadet

When the kālacakra daśā of the sign standing in the dharma-bhāva (the 9th house) ⟨comes⟩, then one should declare happiness of sons, wife, wealth, agriculture and house.

सत्कर्मधर्मसंसिद्धिं महज्जनपरिग्रहम् । शुभराशौ शुभं पूर्णं पापराशौ च तद्दलम्

satkarmadharmasaṃsiddhiṃ mahajjanaparigraham | śubharāśau śubhaṃ pūrṇaṃ pāparāśau ca taddalam

The full accomplishment of good works and of dharma, and the patronage of eminent men. In a benefic rāśi the auspicious ⟨result⟩ is full, and in a malefic rāśi it is half of that.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: परिग्रह is 'being taken up, taken into favour' — the native gains the support of great men, not that he takes hold of them.

कर्मभावगतर्क्षस्य कालचक्रदशा यदा । राज्याप्तिर्भूपसम्मानं पुत्रदारादिजं सुखम्

karmabhāvagatarkṣasya kālacakradaśā yadā | rājyāptirbhūpasammānaṃ putradārādijaṃ sukham

When the kālacakra daśā of the sign standing in the karma-bhāva (the 10th house) ⟨comes⟩, ⟨there is⟩ gain of dominion, honour from the king, and happiness born of sons, wife and the rest.

सत्कर्मफलमैश्वर्यं सद्गोष्ठ्या कालयापनम् । शुभराशौ फलं पूर्णं पापराशौ च मिश्रितम्

satkarmaphalamaiśvaryaṃ sadgoṣṭhyā kālayāpanam | śubharāśau phalaṃ pūrṇaṃ pāparāśau ca miśritam

The fruit of good works, lordship, and the passing of time in good company. In a benefic rāśi the result is full, and in a malefic rāśi it is mixed.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The closing formula here reads मिश्रितम् ('mixed'), not तद्दलम् ('half of that') as in 144, 146 and 148 — the difference is the e-text's, and is kept.

लाभभावस्थितर्क्षस्य कालचक्रदशा यदा । पुत्रस्त्रीबन्धुसौख्याप्तिर्भूपप्रीतिर्महत्सुखम्

lābhabhāvasthitarkṣasya kālacakradaśā yadā | putrastrībandhusaukhyāptirbhūpaprītirmahatsukham

When the Kālacakra daśā is of the sign standing in the eleventh house (lābha): gain of happiness from sons, wife and kinsmen, the affection of the king, and great comfort.

धनवस्त्राप्तिरारोग्यं सतां सङ्गश्च जायते । शुभराशौ फलं पूर्णं पापराशौ च खण्डितम्

dhanavastrāptirārogyaṃ satāṃ saṅgaśca jāyate | śubharāśau phalaṃ pūrṇaṃ pāparāśau ca khaṇḍitam

Gain of wealth and clothing, freedom from disease, and the company of the good come about. In an auspicious rāśi the result is full; in a malefic rāśi it is broken ⟨= only in part⟩.

व्ययभावगतर्क्षस्य कालचक्रदशा तदा । उद्योगभङ्गमालस्यं देहपीडां पदच्युतिम्

vyayabhāvagatarkṣasya kālacakradaśā tadā | udyogabhaṅgamālasyaṃ dehapīḍāṃ padacyutim

When it is then the Kālacakra daśā of the sign gone to the twelfth house (vyaya): breaking of enterprise, indolence, affliction of the body, fall from position,

दारिद्यं कर्मवैफल्यं तथा व्यर्थव्ययं वदेत् । पापराशौ फलं त्वेवं शुभराशौ च तद्दलम्

dāridyaṃ karmavaiphalyaṃ tathā vyarthavyayaṃ vadet | pāparāśau phalaṃ tvevaṃ śubharāśau ca taddalam

poverty, fruitlessness of one's acts, and useless expenditure — so one should declare. In a malefic rāśi the result is just so; in an auspicious rāśi, half of it.

लग्नादिव्ययपर्यन्तं भानां चरदशां ब्रुवे । तस्मात् तदीशपर्यन्तं संख्यामत्र दशां विदुः

lagnādivyayaparyantaṃ bhānāṃ caradaśāṃ bruve | tasmāt tadīśaparyantaṃ saṃkhyāmatra daśāṃ viduḥ

From the lagna up to the twelfth (vyaya) I declare the cara daśā of the signs. The count from that ⟨sign⟩ up to its lord — that they know here as the daśā ⟨in years⟩.

मेषादित्रित्रिभैर्ज्ञेयं पदमोजपदे क्रमात् । दशाब्दानयने कार्या गणना व्युत्क्रमात् समे

meṣāditritribhairjñeyaṃ padamojapade kramāt | daśābdānayane kāryā gaṇanā vyutkramāt same

The pada is to be known by ⟨groups of⟩ three signs each, beginning from Meṣa; in an odd pada ⟨the counting runs⟩ in direct order, ⟨and⟩ in an even ⟨pada⟩ the reckoning for deriving the daśā years is to be made in reverse order.

वृश्चिकाधिपती द्वौ च केतुभौमौ स्मृतौ द्विज । शनिराहु च कुम्भस्य स्वामिनौ परिकीर्तितो

vṛścikādhipatī dvau ca ketubhaumau smṛtau dvija | śanirāhu ca kumbhasya svāminau parikīrtito

O twice-born, two are held to be the lords of Vṛścika — Ketu and Mars (Bhauma); and Saturn and Rāhu are proclaimed the two lords of Kumbha.

द्विनाथक्षेत्रयोरत्र क्रियते निर्णयोऽधुना । द्वावेवाधिपती विप्र युक्तौ स्वर्क्षे स्थितौ यदि

dvināthakṣetrayoratra kriyate nirṇayo'dhunā | dvāvevādhipatī vipra yuktau svarkṣe sthitau yadi

Now, here, the determination is made concerning those two signs that have two lords. O Vipra, if both the lords are joined together and stand in their own sign,

वर्ष द्वादशकं तत्र न चेदेकादि चिन्तयेत् । एकः स्वक्षेत्रगोऽन्यस्तु परत्र यदि संस्थितः

varṣa dvādaśakaṃ tatra na cedekādi cintayet | ekaḥ svakṣetrago'nyastu paratra yadi saṃsthitaḥ

then twelve years there; if not, one should reckon ⟨the years⟩ from one upward. If one is in its own field and the other is situated elsewhere,

तदाऽन्यत्र स्थितं नाथं परिगृह्य दशां नयेत् । द्वावप्यन्यर्क्षगौ तौ चेत् तयोर्मध्ये च यो बली

tadā'nyatra sthitaṃ nāthaṃ parigṛhya daśāṃ nayet | dvāvapyanyarkṣagau tau cet tayormadhye ca yo balī

then, taking hold of the lord that stands elsewhere, one should derive the daśā. And if both of them have gone to another sign, then whichever of the two is the stronger —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: तमोर्मध्ये in this e-text; read as तयोर्मध्ये ("between those two"), which is what the syntax and v. 161–163 require. तमोः has no construction here. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads तयोर्मध्ये; this sentence names तमोर्मध्ये, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

तत एव दशा ग्राह्या क्रमाद् वोत्क्रमतो द्विजः । बलस्याऽत्र विचारे स्यादग्रहात् सग्रहो बली

tata eva daśā grāhyā kramād votkramato dvijaḥ | balasyā'tra vicāre syādagrahāt sagraho balī

from that very ⟨one⟩ the daśā is to be taken, in direct or in reverse order, O twice-born. In examining strength here, one that has a graha is stronger than one that has none.

द्वावेव सग्रहौ तौ चेत् बली तत्राधिकग्रहः । ग्रहयोगसमानत्वे ज्ञेयं राशिबलाद् बलम्

dvāveva sagrahau tau cet balī tatrādhikagrahaḥ | grahayogasamānatve jñeyaṃ rāśibalād balam

If both of them have grahas, then the one with more grahas is the stronger there. When the conjunction of grahas is equal, strength is to be known from the strength of the rāśi.

ज्ञेयाश्चरस्थिरद्वन्द्वाः क्रमतो बलशालिनः । राशिसत्त्वसमानत्वे बहुवर्षो बली भवेत्

jñeyāścarasthiradvandvāḥ kramato balaśālinaḥ | rāśisattvasamānatve bahuvarṣo balī bhavet

Movable, fixed and dual ⟨signs⟩ are to be known as possessed of strength in that order. When the intrinsic worth of the signs is equal, the one with the more years is the stronger.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: क्रमतः names the sequence cara–sthira–dvandva but does not say whether strength ascends or descends along it; the Sanskrit is left as it stands rather than resolved to the usual dual-strongest reading.

एकः स्वोच्चगतश्चाऽन्यः परत्र यदि संस्थितः । गृह्णीयादुच्चखेटस्थं राशिमन्यं विहाय वै

ekaḥ svoccagataścā'nyaḥ paratra yadi saṃsthitaḥ | gṛhṇīyāduccakheṭasthaṃ rāśimanyaṃ vihāya vai

If one ⟨lord⟩ has gone to its own exaltation and the other stands elsewhere, one should take the sign occupied by the exalted graha and leave the other aside.

उच्चखेटस्य सद्भावे वर्षमेकं च निक्षिपेत् । तथैव नीचखेटस्य वर्षमेकं विशोधयेत्

uccakheṭasya sadbhāve varṣamekaṃ ca nikṣipet | tathaiva nīcakheṭasya varṣamekaṃ viśodhayet

In the presence of an exalted graha one should add one year; and in just the same way, for a debilitated graha one should subtract one year.

एवं सर्वं समालोच्य जातकस्य फलं वदेत्

evaṃ sarvaṃ samālocya jātakasya phalaṃ vadet

Having weighed all this in this way, one should declare the result for the native.

क्रमादुत्क्रमतो वाऽपि धर्मभावपदक्रमात् । लग्नराशिं समारभ्य विज्ञश्चरदशां नयेत्

kramādutkramato vā'pi dharmabhāvapadakramāt | lagnarāśiṃ samārabhya vijñaścaradaśāṃ nayet

In direct order, or else in reverse, according to the sequence of the pada of the ninth house (dharma), the wise man should derive the cara daśā beginning from the lagna rāśi.

अथाऽहं सम्प्रवक्ष्यामि स्थिरसंज्ञां दशां द्विज । चरे सप्त स्थिरे चाऽष्टौ द्वन्द्वे नव समाः स्मृताः

athā'haṃ sampravakṣyāmi sthirasaṃjñāṃ daśāṃ dvija | care sapta sthire cā'ṣṭau dvandve nava samāḥ smṛtāḥ

Now, O twice-born, I shall fully declare the daśā named Sthira. In a movable ⟨sign⟩ seven, in a fixed eight, and in a dual nine years are held ⟨to be the span⟩.

स्थिरत्वाच्च दशाब्दानां स्थिराख्येति निगद्यते । ब्रह्मखेटाश्रितर्क्षादिर्दशेयं परिवर्तते

sthiratvācca daśābdānāṃ sthirākhyeti nigadyate | brahmakheṭāśritarkṣādirdaśeyaṃ parivartate

And because the daśā years are fixed (sthira), it is called by the name Sthira. This daśā turns beginning from the sign that the Brahmā graha occupies.

योऽसौ ब्रह्मग्रहः प्रोक्तः कथं स ज्ञायते मुने । इति स्पष्टतरं ब्रूहि कृपाऽस्ति यदि ते मयि

yo'sau brahmagrahaḥ proktaḥ kathaṃ sa jñāyate mune | iti spaṣṭataraṃ brūhi kṛpā'sti yadi te mayi

⟨Maitreya:⟩ That Brahmā graha which has been spoken of — how is it known, O sage? Tell this more plainly, if you have compassion for me.

षष्ठाष्टव्ययनाथेषु यो बली विषमर्क्षगः । पृष्ठस्थितो भवेद् ब्रह्मा बलिनो लग्नजाययोः

ṣaṣṭhāṣṭavyayanātheṣu yo balī viṣamarkṣagaḥ | pṛṣṭhasthito bhaved brahmā balino lagnajāyayoḥ

Among the lords of the sixth, the eighth and the twelfth ⟨reckoned⟩ from the stronger of the lagna and the seventh (jāyā), whichever is strong, stands in an odd sign, and is placed behind — that becomes Brahmā.

कारकादष्टमेशो वा ब्रह्माऽप्यष्टभावगः । शनौ पाते च ब्रह्मत्वे ब्रह्मा तत्षष्ठखेचरः

kārakādaṣṭameśo vā brahmā'pyaṣṭabhāvagaḥ | śanau pāte ca brahmatve brahmā tatṣaṣṭhakhecaraḥ

Or the lord of the eighth from the kāraka ⟨is Brahmā⟩, and so too a graha placed in the eighth house. And when Saturn or a node comes to Brahmā-hood, Brahmā is the graha ⟨standing⟩ sixth from it.

बहवो लक्षणाक्रान्ता ज्ञेयस्तेष्वधिकांशकः । अंशसाम्ये बलाधिक्याद् विज्ञेयो ब्रह्मखेचरः

bahavo lakṣaṇākrāntā jñeyasteṣvadhikāṃśakaḥ | aṃśasāmye balādhikyād vijñeyo brahmakhecaraḥ

⟨If⟩ many are covered by these marks, among them the one with the greater degrees (aṃśa) is to be known ⟨as Brahmā⟩. When the degrees are equal, the Brahmā graha is to be known by the greater strength.

योगार्धे च दशामानं द्वयोर्योगार्धसम्मितम् । लग्नसप्तमप्राण्यादिर्दशेयं च प्रवर्तते

yogārdhe ca daśāmānaṃ dvayoryogārdhasammitam | lagnasaptamaprāṇyādirdaśeyaṃ ca pravartate

⟨In the case of⟩ half the sum, the measure of the daśā is reckoned as half the sum of the two. And this daśā runs beginning from the more vital ⟨= stronger⟩ of the lagna and the seventh.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The first half-line is opaque as it stands in this e-text — it defines yogārdha by yogārdha. प्राण्यादिः is taken as 'beginning from the more vital ⟨of the two⟩', which v. 175 immediately restates as balavān; the rendering follows that internal gloss rather than any external commentary.

लग्नसप्तमयोर्मध्ये यो राशिर्बलवान् भवेत् । ततः केन्द्रादिसंस्थानां राशीनाञ्च बलक्रमात्

lagnasaptamayormadhye yo rāśirbalavān bhavet | tataḥ kendrādisaṃsthānāṃ rāśīnāñca balakramāt

Whichever of the lagna and the seventh is the stronger rāśi — from that ⟨run the daśās⟩ of the signs standing in the kendras and the rest, according to the order of strength.

कारकादपि राशीनां खेटानां चैवमेव हि । दशाब्दाश्चरवज्ज्ञेयाः खेटानां च स्वभावधि

kārakādapi rāśīnāṃ kheṭānāṃ caivameva hi | daśābdāścaravajjñeyāḥ kheṭānāṃ ca svabhāvadhi

And from the kāraka too, in just this same way, ⟨the daśā⟩ of the signs and of the grahas. The daśā years are to be known as in the cara ⟨daśā⟩, and for the grahas ⟨reckoned⟩ from their own house.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: स्वभावधि is not a Sanskrit word; read as स्वभावादि ('beginning from its own bhāva'), the reading the pāda's sense and metre both want. स्वभावतः ('by its own nature') is the other possibility and would change the rule, so the gap is recorded rather than closed.

द्विराश्यधिपक्षेटस्य गण्येदुभयावधि । उभयोर्धिक संख्या कारकस्य दशा समाः

dvirāśyadhipakṣeṭasya gaṇyedubhayāvadhi | ubhayordhika saṃkhyā kārakasya daśā samāḥ

For a graha that lords two signs one should count up to both; the greater of the two counts ⟨gives⟩ the years of the kāraka's daśā.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The verse is metrically short in this e-text and carries three plain scribal slips: क्षेटस्य for खेटस्य, गण्येद् for गणयेद्, उभयोर्धिक for उभयोरधिका. The sense is unaffected.

आत्मकारकमारभ्य कारकाख्यदशा क्रमात् । लग्नात् कारकपर्यन्तं संख्यामत्र दशां विदुः

ātmakārakamārabhya kārakākhyadaśā kramāt | lagnāt kārakaparyantaṃ saṃkhyāmatra daśāṃ viduḥ

Beginning from the Ātmakāraka, the daśā called Kāraka ⟨runs⟩ in order. The count from the lagna up to the kāraka — that they know here as the daśā ⟨in years⟩.

मण्डूकापरपर्याया त्रिकूटाख्यदशा द्विज । लग्नसप्तमयोर्मध्ये यो राशिर्बलवान् भवेत्

maṇḍūkāparaparyāyā trikūṭākhyadaśā dvija | lagnasaptamayormadhye yo rāśirbalavān bhavet

The daśā named Trikūṭa, whose other name is Maṇḍūka, O twice-born: ⟨it begins from⟩ whichever of the lagna and the seventh is the stronger rāśi;

ततः क्रमेणौजराशौ समे नेया तथोऽत्क्रमात् । त्रिकूटानां च विज्ञेयाः स्थिरवच्च दशा समाः

tataḥ krameṇaujarāśau same neyā tatho'tkramāt | trikūṭānāṃ ca vijñeyāḥ sthiravacca daśā samāḥ

from that it is to be carried forward in direct order if it is an odd sign, and likewise in reverse order if even. And the daśā years of the trikūṭas are to be known as in the Sthira ⟨daśā⟩.

निर्याणस्य विचारार्थं कैश्चिच्छूलदशा स्मृता । लग्नसप्तमतो मृत्युभयोर्यो बलवान् भवेत्

niryāṇasya vicārārthaṃ kaiścicchūladaśā smṛtā | lagnasaptamato mṛtyubhayoryo balavān bhavet

For the examination of death (niryāṇa) some have taught the Śūla daśā. Of the two mṛtyu ⟨8th⟩ signs reckoned from the lagna and from the seventh, whichever should be the stronger —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints कैश्चिछूलदशा for कैश्चिच्छूलदशा (kaiścit + śūladaśā). mṛtyu-bha is the death-sign, i.e. the 8th; the two are the 8th from the lagna and the 8th from the 7th (= the 2nd from the lagna) — the pair BPHS elsewhere names as the māraka places. The sentence runs on into v.182. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads कैश्चिच्छूलदशा; this sentence names कैश्चिछूलदशा, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

तदादिर्विषमे विप्र क्रमादुत्क्रमतः समे । दशाब्दाः स्थिरवत्तत्र बलिमारकभे मृतिः

tadādirviṣame vipra kramādutkramataḥ same | daśābdāḥ sthiravattatra balimārakabhe mṛtiḥ

— beginning from that, O brāhmaṇa, ⟨the daśā proceeds⟩ in direct order in an odd ⟨sign⟩ and in reverse order in an even one. There the daśā years are as in the sthira ⟨daśā⟩; death comes in ⟨the daśā of⟩ the strong māraka sign.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: sthiravat refers back to the Sthira daśā set out at v.169 of this chapter, whose year-values it borrows. bali-māraka-bhe: 'in the strong māraka sign' — the sign, not the graha.

जन्मलग्नत्रिकोणेषु यो राशिर्बलवान् भवेत् । तमार्भ्य नयेद् धीमान् चरपर्यायवद् दशाम्

janmalagnatrikoṇeṣu yo rāśirbalavān bhavet | tamārbhya nayed dhīmān caraparyāyavad daśām

Among the trikoṇas of the birth lagna ⟨the 1st, 5th and 9th⟩, whichever rāśi should be the strongest — beginning from that, the wise one should carry the daśā forward as in the succession of the cara ⟨daśā⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints तमार्भ्य for तम् आरभ्य, and चरिपर्यायवद् for चरपर्यायवत्; both are legible slips of the encoding, not variant readings. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads चरपर्यायवद्; this sentence names चरिपर्यायवद्, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

क्रमादुत्क्रमतो ग्राह्यं त्रिकोणं विषमे समे । त्रिकोणाख्यदशा प्रोक्ता समा नाथावसानकाः

kramādutkramato grāhyaṃ trikoṇaṃ viṣame same | trikoṇākhyadaśā proktā samā nāthāvasānakāḥ

The trikoṇa is to be taken in direct order in an odd ⟨sign⟩ and in reverse order in an even one. ⟨This⟩ is declared the daśā named Trikoṇa; its years end with the lord ⟨that is, they are counted up to the lord⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: samā nāthāvasānakāḥ — the years (samāḥ) 'have the lord for their end'. This is the cara-daśā rule of v.183 restated: the length of a sign's daśā is the count of signs up to that sign's lord.

लग्नाद् धर्मस्य तद्दृष्टराशीनां च दशास्ततः । दशमस्य च तद्दृष्टराशीनां च नयेत् पुनः

lagnād dharmasya taddṛṣṭarāśīnāṃ ca daśāstataḥ | daśamasya ca taddṛṣṭarāśīnāṃ ca nayet punaḥ

From the lagna, the daśā of the ninth (dharma) and of the signs aspected by it; and thereafter one should carry forward again ⟨the daśā⟩ of the tenth and of the signs aspected by it.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: dharma is the 9th house by the glossary's standing rendering (Ṣaṭ III.2).

एकादशस्य तद्दृष्टराशीनां स्थिरवत् समाः । प्रवृत्ता दृग् वशाद्यस्माद् दृग्दशेयं ततः स्मृता

ekādaśasya taddṛṣṭarāśīnāṃ sthiravat samāḥ | pravṛttā dṛg vaśādyasmād dṛgdaśeyaṃ tataḥ smṛtā

⟨Then⟩ of the eleventh and of the signs aspected by it; the years are as in the sthira ⟨daśā⟩. Since it proceeds by force of aspect (dṛś), it is on that account recorded as the Dṛg daśā.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The verse gives the daśā its own etymology: dṛś (aspect) → dṛgdaśā. The sequence of vv.185–186 is 9th → 10th → 11th, each with the signs it aspects.

चरे व्युत्क्रमतो ग्राह्या दृग्योग्याः स्थिरभे क्रमात् । विषमे क्रमतो द्वन्द्वे राशयो व्युत्क्रमात् समे

care vyutkramato grāhyā dṛgyogyāḥ sthirabhe kramāt | viṣame kramato dvandve rāśayo vyutkramāt same

In a movable ⟨sign⟩ the aspect-worthy ⟨signs⟩ are to be taken in reverse order, in a fixed sign in direct order; in a dual (dvandva) ⟨sign⟩ the signs ⟨are taken⟩ in direct order when it is odd, in reverse order when it is even.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: dṛgyogyāḥ, 'those fit for the aspect' — the signs the sign in question aspects. dvandva is the dual/two-bodied class; the glossary's other names for it are dvideha, dviśarīra, dvyātmaka (Ṣaṭ II.2).

ऋक्षे लग्नादिराशीनां दशा राशिदशा स्मृता । भयातं रविभिर्निघ्नं भभोगविहृतं फलम्

ṛkṣe lagnādirāśīnāṃ daśā rāśidaśā smṛtā | bhayātaṃ ravibhirnighnaṃ bhabhogavihṛtaṃ phalam

⟨Reckoned⟩ at the ⟨birth⟩ ṛkṣa, the daśā of the signs beginning with the lagna is recorded as the Rāśi daśā. The bhayāta multiplied by twelve and divided by the bhabhoga — the result:

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: ravibhiḥ, instrumental plural of ravi, is twelve in bhūtasaṃkhyā (the twelve Ādityas) — the plural is what fixes it as 12 and not 1. bhayāta is the time elapsed since the birth-nakṣatra rose, bhabhoga its whole extent; both belong to the birth ṛkṣa, which is why the verse opens there. The sentence runs on into v.189.

राश्याद्यं लग्नराश्यादौ योज्यं द्वादशशेषितम् । तदारभ्य क्रमादोजे दशा ज्ञेयोत्क्रमात् समे

rāśyādyaṃ lagnarāśyādau yojyaṃ dvādaśaśeṣitam | tadārabhya kramādoje daśā jñeyotkramāt same

— the quantity in rāśis and the rest is to be added to the lagna's rāśi and the rest, ⟨and⟩ the remainder taken after ⟨division by⟩ twelve. Beginning from that, the daśā is to be known in direct order in an odd ⟨sign⟩ and in reverse order in an even one.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: dvādaśaśeṣitam — the sum is reduced modulo twelve, so that a sign number results. rāśyādyaṃ / lagnarāśyādau: the sexagesimal quantity in signs, degrees and minutes, added to the lagna's own signs, degrees and minutes.

दशाब्दा भुक्तभागघ्ना त्रिंशता विहृताः फलम् । भुक्तं वर्षादिकं ज्ञेयं भोग्यं मानाद् विशोधितम्

daśābdā bhuktabhāgaghnā triṃśatā vihṛtāḥ phalam | bhuktaṃ varṣādikaṃ jñeyaṃ bhogyaṃ mānād viśodhitam

The daśā years multiplied by the elapsed degrees (bhukta-bhāga) and divided by thirty — the result: what is elapsed is to be known in years and the rest; the bhogya ⟨what remains to be enjoyed⟩ is ⟨that⟩ subtracted from the ⟨whole⟩ measure.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Thirty is the degrees of a sign, so the fraction is the part of the sign already traversed. The e-text prints विहृताह् for विहृता — a stray visarga, not a reading. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads विहृताः; this sentence names विहृताह्, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

अकारादीन् स्वरान् पञ्च प्रथमं विन्यसेत् क्रमात् । कादिहान्तांल्लिखेद् वर्णान् स्वराधो ङञणोज्झितान्

akārādīn svarān pañca prathamaṃ vinyaset kramāt | kādihāntāṃllikhed varṇān svarādho ṅañaṇojjhitān

First one should set down in order the five vowels beginning with a. Beneath the vowels one should write the letters from ka to ha, leaving out ṅa, ña and ṇa.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The five vowels are a, i, u, e, o — the verse names only the first, and the identification is not made explicit until the table is used at v.193. Thirty-three consonants from ka to ha, less ṅa, ña, ṇa, leaves thirty — six under each of five vowels; v.192's 'five and five' is the row width.

तिर्यक् पंक्तिक्रमेणैव पञ्चपञ्चविभागतः । न प्रोक्ता ङञणा वर्णा नामादौ सन्ति ते नहि

tiryak paṃktikrameṇaiva pañcapañcavibhāgataḥ | na proktā ṅañaṇā varṇā nāmādau santi te nahi

⟨They are written⟩ across, just in the order of the rows, by divisions of five and five. ṅa, ña and ṇa are not stated ⟨because⟩ those letters do not occur at the beginning of a name.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: santi te nahi is flat: those letters simply are not there at the head of a name — Sanskrit has no word beginning with a velar, palatal or retroflex nasal.

चेद् भवन्ति तदा ज्ञेया गजडास्ते यथाक्रमात् । यत्र स्वरे स्वनामाद्यवर्णः स्यात् तत्स्वरादयः

ced bhavanti tadā jñeyā gajaḍāste yathākramāt | yatra svare svanāmādyavarṇaḥ syāt tatsvarādayaḥ

If they do occur, then they are to be known as ga, ja and ḍa respectively. Under whichever vowel the first letter of one's own name stands, ⟨the daśās are⟩ those beginning with that vowel.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: ṅa → ga, ña → ja, ṇa → ḍa: each nasal is replaced by the third letter of its own varga, keeping the substitute inside the same class of articulation.

क्रमात् पंच दशाधीशाः द्वादशद्वादशाब्दकाः । स्वराणां च क्रमाज्ज्ञेयाः दशास्वन्तर्दशादयः

kramāt paṃca daśādhīśāḥ dvādaśadvādaśābdakāḥ | svarāṇāṃ ca kramājjñeyāḥ daśāsvantardaśādayaḥ

In order, the five ⟨vowels⟩ are the daśā lords, of twelve years each. And in the order of the vowels the antardaśās and the rest within the daśās are to be known.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: dvādaśadvādaśābdakāḥ — twelve years apiece, so the five together run sixty years. The verse gives the total nowhere; only the per-lord figure.

पूर्वमेव मया प्रोक्ता वर्णदाख्या दशा द्विज । इदानीं शम्भुना प्रोक्ता कथ्यते योगिनी दशा

pūrvameva mayā proktā varṇadākhyā daśā dvija | idānīṃ śambhunā proktā kathyate yoginī daśā

The daśā named Varṇadā was declared by me earlier itself, O twice-born. Now the Yoginī daśā, declared by Śambhu ⟨Śiva⟩, is told.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: pūrvam eva mayā proktā — 'was declared by me before'. It reads most naturally as pointing back to the letter-table daśā of vv.191–194 immediately preceding, though the Varṇadā proper is set out separately later in the work; the verse itself makes no cross-reference.

मङ्गला पिङ्गला धन्या भ्रामरी भद्रिका तथा । उल्का सिद्धा संकटा च योगिन्योऽष्टौ प्रकीर्तिताः

maṅgalā piṅgalā dhanyā bhrāmarī bhadrikā tathā | ulkā siddhā saṃkaṭā ca yoginyo'ṣṭau prakīrtitāḥ

Maṅgalā, Piṅgalā, Dhanyā, Bhrāmarī and Bhadrikā, Ulkā, Siddhā and Saṃkaṭā — eight Yoginīs are proclaimed.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The eight are named in the order that fixes their numbering for v.199's remainder and v.200's year-values.

मङ्गलातोऽभवच्चन्द्रः पिङ्गलातो दिवाकरः । धन्यातो देवपूज्योऽभूद् भ्रामरीतोऽभवत् कुजः

maṅgalāto'bhavaccandraḥ piṅgalāto divākaraḥ | dhanyāto devapūjyo'bhūd bhrāmarīto'bhavat kujaḥ

From Maṅgalā arose the Moon; from Piṅgalā the Sun (divākara); from Dhanyā came he whom the gods worship ⟨Jupiter⟩; from Bhrāmarī arose Mars (kuja).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: devapūjya, 'worshipped by the gods', is Bṛhaspati — Jupiter; kuja is Mars (glossary, Ṣaṭ VII.10).

भर्दिकातो बुधो जातस्तथोल्कातः शनैश्चरः । सिद्धातो भार्गवि जातः संकटातस्तमोऽभवद्

bhardikāto budho jātastatholkātaḥ śanaiścaraḥ | siddhāto bhārgavi jātaḥ saṃkaṭātastamo'bhavad

From Bhadrikā Mercury was born; likewise from Ulkā, Saturn (śanaiścara); from Siddhā the descendant of Bhṛgu ⟨Venus⟩ was born; from Saṃkaṭā arose Tamas ⟨Rāhu⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints भर्दिकातो for भद्रिकातो — v.196 spells the Yoginī भद्रिका, which settles it — and भार्गवि for भार्गवः. tamas, 'the darkness', is Rāhu. With v.197 the eight pairings are: Maṅgalā–Moon, Piṅgalā–Sun, Dhanyā–Jupiter, Bhrāmarī–Mars, Bhadrikā–Mercury, Ulkā–Saturn, Siddhā–Venus, Saṃkaṭā–Rāhu.

जन्मर्क्षं च त्रिभिर्युक्तं वसुभिर्भागमाहरेत् । एकादिशेषे विज्ञेया योगिन्यो मङ्गलादिकाः

janmarkṣaṃ ca tribhiryuktaṃ vasubhirbhāgamāharet | ekādiśeṣe vijñeyā yoginyo maṅgalādikāḥ

The birth ṛkṣa ⟨number⟩, increased by three, should be divided by eight. By the remainder — one and so on — the Yoginīs beginning with Maṅgalā are to be known.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: vasubhiḥ is eight in bhūtasaṃkhyā (the eight Vasus). Remainder 1 gives Maṅgalā, 2 Piṅgalā, and so on down v.196's list; a remainder of zero falls to the eighth, Saṃkaṭā. The e-text prints जन्मर्क्ष for जन्मर्क्षं.

एकाद्येकोत्तरा ज्ञेयाः क्रमादासां दशासमाः । नक्षत्रयातभोगाभ्यां भुक्तं भोग्यं च साधयेत्

ekādyekottarā jñeyāḥ kramādāsāṃ daśāsamāḥ | nakṣatrayātabhogābhyāṃ bhuktaṃ bhogyaṃ ca sādhayet

Their daśā years are to be known in order as one and upward by one ⟨1, 2, 3 … 8⟩. From the elapsed and the whole extent of the nakṣatra one should work out the elapsed and the remaining ⟨portions⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: ekādyekottarā — beginning at one and increasing by one, so Maṅgalā 1 year, Piṅgalā 2, Dhanyā 3, Bhrāmarī 4, Bhadrikā 5, Ulkā 6, Siddhā 7, Saṃkaṭā 8: thirty-six years to the cycle, a total the verse does not state. yāta and bhoga are the same nakṣatra quantities as bhayāta and bhabhoga at v.188.

येषां यदायुः सम्प्रोक्तं पैण्डमांशं निसर्गजम् । तत्तत् तेषां दशा ज्ञेया पैण्डी चांशी निसर्गजा

yeṣāṃ yadāyuḥ samproktaṃ paiṇḍamāṃśaṃ nisargajam | tattat teṣāṃ daśā jñeyā paiṇḍī cāṃśī nisargajā

For whichever ⟨grahas⟩ whatever lifespan has been declared — the piṇḍa, the aṃśa, the naisargika — that very ⟨lifespan⟩, each in turn, is to be known as their daśā: the Paiṇḍī, the Āṃśī and the Naisargikī.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text's तक्षत् is not a word; the sense demands तावत्, 'just that much', and the rendering supplies it in brackets. The three āyurdāya reckonings — piṇḍāyus, aṃśāyus, naisargikāyus — are set out in the longevity chapters; here each simply becomes the measure of a daśā of the same name. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads तत्तत्; this sentence names तक्षत्, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

बली लग्नार्कचन्द्राणां यस्तस्य प्रथमा दशा । तत्केन्द्रादिगतानां च ज्ञेया बलवशात्ततः

balī lagnārkacandrāṇāṃ yastasya prathamā daśā | tatkendrādigatānāṃ ca jñeyā balavaśāttataḥ

Whichever of the lagna, the Sun and the Moon is the strong one — its daśā is the first. Then, of those ⟨grahas⟩ standing in the kendras and the rest from it, ⟨the daśās⟩ are to be known according to strength.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The lagna, the Sun and the Moon are the three standard starting-points of a daśā in this literature; here the strongest of them opens the sequence and the rest follow by strength from the kendras onward.

अष्टवर्गबलेनैषां फलानि परिचिन्तयेत् । अष्टवर्गदशाश्चैताः कथिताः पूर्वसूरिभिः

aṣṭavargabalenaiṣāṃ phalāni paricintayet | aṣṭavargadaśāścaitāḥ kathitāḥ pūrvasūribhiḥ

By the aṣṭakavarga strength of these one should consider the results. These are the Aṣṭavarga daśās, declared by the earlier sages.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: aṣṭavarga here is the aṣṭakavarga; pūrvasūribhiḥ, 'by the earlier sages', marks the scheme as inherited rather than Parāśara's own.

परायुर्द्वादशो भागस्तस्य सन्ध्या प्रकीर्तिता । तन्मिता लग्नभादीनां क्रमात् सन्ध्यादशा स्मृता

parāyurdvādaśo bhāgastasya sandhyā prakīrtitā | tanmitā lagnabhādīnāṃ kramāt sandhyādaśā smṛtā

The twelfth part of the full lifespan (parāyus) is proclaimed to be its sandhyā. Measured by that, the daśā of the signs beginning with the lagna sign, in order, is recorded as the Sandhyā daśā.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: parāyus is the maximum term of life; the verse states only the fraction — the twelfth part — and not the term itself.

सन्ध्या रसगुणा कार्या चन्द्रवह्निहृता फलम् । संस्थाप्यं प्रथमे कोष्ठे तदर्धं त्रिषु विन्यसेत्

sandhyā rasaguṇā kāryā candravahnihṛtā phalam | saṃsthāpyaṃ prathame koṣṭhe tadardhaṃ triṣu vinyaset

The sandhyā should be made sixfold and divided by thirty-one; the result is to be placed in the first cell, and half of it should be set down in three ⟨cells⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: rasa is six and candra-vahni is thirty-one (candra 1, vahni 3, read aṅkānāṃ vāmato gatiḥ). The arithmetic of vv.205–206 confirms both figures: one cell at x, three at x/2 and eight at x/3 total 31x/6, so x = sandhyā × 6 ÷ 31 distributes exactly the sandhyā across the twelve cells and nothing more.

त्रिभागं वसुकोष्ठेषु विन्यस्य तत्फलं वदेत् । एवं द्वादशभावेषु पाचकानि प्रकल्पयेत्

tribhāgaṃ vasukoṣṭheṣu vinyasya tatphalaṃ vadet | evaṃ dvādaśabhāveṣu pācakāni prakalpayet

Having set down a third part in the eight cells, one should declare the result thereof. In this way one should devise the pācakas for the twelve bhāvas.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: vasu-koṣṭheṣu — the eight cells (vasu = 8), which with the first cell of v.205 and the three at half make twelve, the twelve bhāvas named here. pācaka, literally 'the cooker, that which ripens', is left untranslated: it is the portion of the sandhyā assigned to a bhāva, the span in which that bhāva's result matures.

विंशत्तरिदशेवाऽत्र कैश्चित् तारादशा स्मृता । आशंकुरागुशबुकेश्वादिस्थानेषु तारकाः

viṃśattaridaśevā'tra kaiścit tārādaśā smṛtā | āśaṃkurāguśabukeśvādisthāneṣu tārakāḥ

Here some record the Tārā daśā as being like the Viṃśottarī daśā. The tārakās ⟨stand⟩ in the places beginning with ⟨those of⟩ ā⟨rka — the Sun⟩, śaṃ⟨śī — the Moon⟩, ku⟨ja — Mars⟩, rā⟨hu⟩, gu⟨ru — Jupiter⟩, śa⟨ni — Saturn⟩, bu⟨dha — Mercury⟩, ke⟨tu⟩, śu⟨kra — Venus⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints विंशत्तरिदशेवाऽत्र for विंशोत्तरीदशेवात्र. The compound āśaṃkurāguśabukeśvādi- is a string of one- and two-letter graha abbreviations (śu + ādi = śvādi by yaṇ sandhi, which is why the last one reads श्वा): ā(rka), śaṃ(śī), ku(ja), rā(hu), gu(ru), śa(ni), bu(dha), ke(tu), śu(kra). The anusvāra is what separates śaṃ (Moon) from śa (Saturn). The decoded order — Sun, Moon, Mars, Rāhu, Jupiter, Saturn, Mercury, Ketu, Venus — is exactly the Viṃśottarī sequence taken from the Sun, which is the internal check on the reading and matches the first half's own comparison.

अन्मसम्पत्विपत्क्षेमप्रत्यरिः साधको बधः । मैत्रं परममैत्रं च केन्द्रस्थबलिनो ग्रहात्

anmasampatvipatkṣemapratyariḥ sādhako badhaḥ | maitraṃ paramamaitraṃ ca kendrasthabalino grahāt

Janma, Sampat, Vipat, Kṣema, Pratyari, Sādhaka, Vadha, and Maitra and Paramamaitra — ⟨reckoned⟩ from the strong graha standing in a kendra.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text drops the initial ja of जन्म (printing अन्म-) and prints बधः for वधः; both are secure from the standard nine-fold tārā list, which this verse gives in full. vadha is 'slaughter, the killing one' — the harsh name is the text's own and is kept.

ज्ञेया तारादशा विप्र नामतुल्यफलप्रदा । यस्य केन्द्रे स्थितः खेटो दशेयं तस्य कीर्तिता

jñeyā tārādaśā vipra nāmatulyaphalapradā | yasya kendre sthitaḥ kheṭo daśeyaṃ tasya kīrtitā

The Tārā daśā, O brāhmaṇa, is to be known as giving results answering to its names. The graha (kheṭa) that stands in the kendra of whichever ⟨one⟩ — this daśā is declared to be that one's.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: nāmatulyaphalapradā: each tārā gives what its name says — Sampat wealth, Vipat calamity, Vadha destruction. The second half is genuinely ambiguous about whose kendra is meant (the lagna's, or the strong graha's of v.208); yasya is left open in both renderings rather than resolved.

इति ते कथिता विप्र दश भेदा अनेकधा । एतदन्तर्दशाभेदान् कथयिष्यामि चाग्रतः

iti te kathitā vipra daśa bhedā anekadhā | etadantardaśābhedān kathayiṣyāmi cāgrataḥ

Thus, O brāhmaṇa, the varieties of daśā have been told to you, manifold. Next I shall tell the varieties of antardaśā within these.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints दश भेदा, which would read 'ten divisions'; but anekadhā ('manifold') resists a fixed numeral, the chapter has enumerated far more than ten daśās, and the next line's एतदन्तर्दशाभेदान् uses the same compound with the long ā. Read as दशाभेदाः. The numeral reading is recorded here rather than silently discarded.

Adhyāya 47 · अथ दशाफलाध्यायः

श्रुताश्च बहुधा भेदा दशानां च मया मुने । फलं च कीदृशं तासां कृपया मे तदुच्यताम्

śrutāśca bahudhā bhedā daśānāṃ ca mayā mune | phalaṃ ca kīdṛśaṃ tāsāṃ kṛpayā me taducyatām

O sage, the manifold divisions of the daśās have been heard by me. And of what kind is their fruit? Be gracious, and let that be told to me.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Maitreya's question to Parāśara (mune, vocative). taducyatām = tat ucyatām, the regular passive imperative.

साधारणं विशिष्टञ्च दशानां द्विविधं फलम् । ग्रहाणां च स्वभावेन स्थानस्थितिवशेन च

sādhāraṇaṃ viśiṣṭañca daśānāṃ dvividhaṃ phalam | grahāṇāṃ ca svabhāvena sthānasthitivaśena ca

The fruit of the daśās is twofold — the general and the particular — ⟨arising⟩ both from the grahas' own nature and by force of their standing in a place.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: sādhāraṇa / viśiṣṭa is the chapter's governing division: what a graha gives by its own nature, and what its placement modifies. sthāna-sthiti-vaśena is left as 'standing in a place' — the mūla does not say bhāva or rāśi.

ग्रहवीर्यानुसारेण फलं ज्ञेयं दशासु च । आद्यद्रेष्काणगे खेटे दशारम्भे फलं वदेत्

grahavīryānusāreṇa phalaṃ jñeyaṃ daśāsu ca | ādyadreṣkāṇage kheṭe daśārambhe phalaṃ vadet

In the daśās the fruit is to be known according to the graha's strength (vīrya). When the graha (kheṭa) is gone to the first drekkāṇa, one should declare the fruit at the beginning of the daśā.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text spells the term dreṣkāṇa here; rendered drekkāṇa per the glossary, which records both spellings.

दशामध्ये फलं वाच्यं मध्यद्रेष्काणगे खगे । अन्ते फलं तृतीयस्थे व्यस्तं खेटे च वक्रगे

daśāmadhye phalaṃ vācyaṃ madhyadreṣkāṇage khage | ante phalaṃ tṛtīyasthe vyastaṃ kheṭe ca vakrage

When the graha is gone to the middle drekkāṇa, the fruit is to be told in the middle of the daśā; when it stands in the third, the fruit ⟨falls⟩ at the end. And when the graha is retrograde, ⟨this order is⟩ reversed.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: vakraga is 'retrograde' here, not Mars — the glossary flags vakra as ambiguous, and the enumeration of vv. 3–4 (first/middle/third drekkāṇa) settles it. vyasta = the beginning/middle/end order inverted.

दशारम्भे दशाधीशे लग्नगे शुभदृग्युते । स्वोच्चे स्वभे स्वमैत्रे वा शुभं तस्य दशाफलम्

daśārambhe daśādhīśe lagnage śubhadṛgyute | svocce svabhe svamaitre vā śubhaṃ tasya daśāphalam

At the daśā's beginning, when the daśā-lord is gone to the lagna, aspected by or joined with benefics, in his own exaltation, in his own sign, or in a friend's ⟨sign⟩ — auspicious is the fruit of his daśā.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: svabhe = sva-bhe, 'in his own sign'; svamaitre = in a friendly sign.

षष्ठाऽष्टमव्ययस्थे च नीचास्तरिपुभस्थिते । अशुभं तत्फलं चाऽथ ब्रुवे सर्वदशाफलम्

ṣaṣṭhā'ṣṭamavyayasthe ca nīcāstaripubhasthite | aśubhaṃ tatphalaṃ cā'tha bruve sarvadaśāphalam

And when he stands in the sixth, the eighth or the twelfth, or is set in debilitation, in combustion, or in an enemy's sign, that fruit is inauspicious. And now I speak the fruit of all the daśās.

मूलत्रिकोणे स्वक्षेत्रे स्वोच्चे वा परमोच्चगे । केन्द्रत्रिकोणलाभस्थे भाग्यकर्माधिपैर्युते

mūlatrikoṇe svakṣetre svocce vā paramoccage | kendratrikoṇalābhasthe bhāgyakarmādhipairyute

⟨The Sun⟩ in his mūlatrikoṇa, in his own sign, in his own exaltation, or gone to his deepest exaltation (paramocca); standing in a kendra, a trikoṇa or the eleventh (lābha); joined with the lords of the ninth (bhāgya) and the tenth (karma) —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: vv. 7–8 are one sentence; the subject sūrye appears only in v. 8, so the Sun is supplied here.

सूर्ये बलसमायुक्ते निजवर्गबलैर्युते । तस्मिन्दाये महत् सौख्यं धनलाभादिकं शुभम्

sūrye balasamāyukte nijavargabalairyute | tasmindāye mahat saukhyaṃ dhanalābhādikaṃ śubham

— when the Sun is furnished with strength and joined with the strengths of his own vargas: in that daśā (dāya) great ease, and the auspicious — gain of wealth and the rest.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: dāya is the daśā-period, as at v. 13.

अत्यन्तं राजसन्मानमश्वांदोल्यादिकं शुभम् । सुताधिपसमायुक्ते पुत्रलाभं च विन्दति

atyantaṃ rājasanmānamaśvāṃdolyādikaṃ śubham | sutādhipasamāyukte putralābhaṃ ca vindati

Exceeding honour from the king; horses, palanquins (āndolī) and the rest — auspicious ⟨things⟩. Joined with the lord of the fifth (sutādhipa), he obtains the gain of a son as well.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: āndolī is the swing/palanquin, recurring at v. 20; kept in the Sanskrit with a gloss, as it is a named object and not a house-term.

धनेशस्य च सम्बन्धे गजान्तैश्वर्यमादिशेत् । वाहनाधिपसम्बन्धे वाहनत्रयलाभकृत्

dhaneśasya ca sambandhe gajāntaiśvaryamādiśet | vāhanādhipasambandhe vāhanatrayalābhakṛt

And with a connection to the lord of wealth ⟨the second⟩, one should declare affluence extending to elephants (gajānta). With a connection to the lord of the vehicle ⟨the fourth⟩, it produces the gain of three vehicles.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: vāhanātraya-lābha: the numeral three stands in the mūla and is kept. gajānta-aiśvarya is wealth reaching as far as elephants, the top of the scale of possessions. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads वाहनत्रयलाभकृत्; this sentence names vāhanātraya, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

नृपालतुष्टिर्वित्ताढ्यः सेनाधीशः सुखी नरः । वस्त्रवाहनलाभश्च दशायां बलिनो रवेः

nṛpālatuṣṭirvittāḍhyaḥ senādhīśaḥ sukhī naraḥ | vastravāhanalābhaśca daśāyāṃ balino raveḥ

The king's favour; rich in wealth; a lord of armies; a man at ease; and gain of clothes and vehicles — in the daśā of a strong Sun.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads nṛpalatuṣṭiḥ; read as nṛpāla-tuṣṭiḥ ('the king's satisfaction'), nṛpāla being the ordinary word for king. nṛpa-tuṣṭiḥ with an intruded la gives the same sense; the reading does not affect the claim. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads नृपालतुष्टिर्वित्ताढ्यः; this sentence names nṛpa, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

नीचे षडष्टके रिःफे दुर्बले पापसंयुते । राहुकेतुसमायुक्ते दुःस्थानाधिपसंयुते

nīce ṣaḍaṣṭake riḥphe durbale pāpasaṃyute | rāhuketusamāyukte duḥsthānādhipasaṃyute

⟨The Sun⟩ debilitated, in the sixth or the eighth, in the twelfth (riḥpha), weak, joined with malefics, joined with Rāhu and Ketu, joined with the lord of an evil house (duḥsthāna) —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The mūla has a double space after ṣaḍaṣṭake in the e-text; no text is missing — the pāda is metrically complete.

तस्मिन्दाये महापीडा धनधान्यविनाशकृत् । राजकोपः प्रवासश्च राजदण्डो धनक्षयः

tasmindāye mahāpīḍā dhanadhānyavināśakṛt | rājakopaḥ pravāsaśca rājadaṇḍo dhanakṣayaḥ

— in that daśā (dāya) great affliction, working the ruin of wealth and grain; the king's wrath; exile; punishment by the king; the wasting away of wealth;

ज्वरपीडा यशोहानिर्बन्धुमित्रविरोधकृत् । पितृक्षयभयं चैव गृहे त्वशुभमेव च

jvarapīḍā yaśohānirbandhumitravirodhakṛt | pitṛkṣayabhayaṃ caiva gṛhe tvaśubhameva ca

affliction by fever; loss of repute; ⟨it⟩ works discord with kinsmen and friends; and the fear of the father's death; and in the house nothing but the inauspicious.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: pitṛ-kṣaya-bhayam is the fear of the father's destruction, i.e. of his death; the mūla says kṣaya, not mṛtyu, and the Hindi keeps क्षय.

पितृवर्गे मनस्तापं जनद्वेषं च विन्दति । शुभदृष्टियुते सूर्ये मध्ये तस्मिन् क्वचित्सुखम् । पापग्रहेण सन्दृष्टे वदेत्पापफलं बुधः

pitṛvarge manastāpaṃ janadveṣaṃ ca vindati | śubhadṛṣṭiyute sūrye madhye tasmin kvacitsukham | pāpagraheṇa sandṛṣṭe vadetpāpaphalaṃ budhaḥ

He meets with anguish of mind in the father's circle, and the hatred of people. The Sun aspected by or joined with benefics: in the middle of that ⟨daśā⟩ there is here and there some ease. Aspected by a malefic graha, the wise ⟨astrologer⟩ should declare malefic fruit.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text's jandveṣa is read as jana-dveṣa, 'the hatred of people' (nothing else scans or construes). budhaḥ here is 'the wise one', the astrologer, not Mercury — as at ch. 45 v. 33. The e-text's pāpagrheṇa is pāpagraheṇa. This verse carries three pāda-pairs in the e-text's division. Corrected to पापग्रहेण on 2026-09-08 against Prauḍha Manoramā — see this verse's revisions[]. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads जनद्वेषं; this sentence names jandveṣa, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

एवं सूर्यफलं विप्र संक्षेपादुदितं मया । विंशोत्तरीमतेनाथ ब्रुवे चन्द्रदशाफलम्

evaṃ sūryaphalaṃ vipra saṃkṣepāduditaṃ mayā | viṃśottarīmatenātha bruve candradaśāphalam

Thus, O brāhmaṇa (vipra), the Sun's fruit has been declared by me in brief. Now, by the doctrine of the Viṃśottarī, I speak the fruit of the Moon's daśā.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The verse names the daśā system being expounded: Viṃśottarī.

स्वोच्चे स्वक्षेत्रगे चैव केन्द्रे लाभत्रिकोणगे । शुभग्रहेण संयुक्ते पूर्णे चन्द्रेबलैर्युते

svocce svakṣetrage caiva kendre lābhatrikoṇage | śubhagraheṇa saṃyukte pūrṇe candrebalairyute

⟨The Moon⟩ in his own exaltation or gone to his own sign, in a kendra, gone to the eleventh (lābha) or a trikoṇa, joined with a benefic graha, full, and joined with strengths —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: pūrṇe candre — 'the Moon full', i.e. bright/waxing to fullness; contrast kṣīṇa-candra at v. 23.

कर्मभाग्याधिपैर्युक्ते वाहनेशबलैर्युते । आद्यन्तैश्वर्यसौभाग्यधनधान्यादिलाभकृत

karmabhāgyādhipairyukte vāhaneśabalairyute | ādyantaiśvaryasaubhāgyadhanadhānyādilābhakṛta

— joined with the lords of the tenth (karma) and the ninth (bhāgya), furnished with the strength of the lord of the vehicle ⟨the fourth⟩: it works, from beginning to end, the gain of affluence, good fortune, wealth, grain and the rest.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: ādyanta = ādi-anta, 'from beginning to end' — the whole span of the daśā, answering vv. 3–4 where the drekkāṇa decides which part of the span is fruitful.

गृहे तु शुभकार्याणि वाहनं राजदर्शनम् । यत्नकार्यार्थसिद्धिः स्याद् गृहे लक्ष्मीकटाक्षकृत्

gṛhe tu śubhakāryāṇi vāhanaṃ rājadarśanam | yatnakāryārthasiddhiḥ syād gṛhe lakṣmīkaṭākṣakṛt

In the house, auspicious ceremonies; a vehicle; an audience with the king. There is accomplishment of the aims of works ⟨undertaken⟩ with effort; ⟨and⟩ in the house it works the sidelong glance of Lakṣmī.

मित्रप्रभुवशाद्भाग्यं राज्यलाभं महत्सुखम् । अश्वान्दोल्यादिलाभं च श्वेतवस्त्रादिकं लभेत्

mitraprabhuvaśādbhāgyaṃ rājyalābhaṃ mahatsukham | aśvāndolyādilābhaṃ ca śvetavastrādikaṃ labhet

Good fortune through friends and masters; gain of a kingdom; great ease. And he obtains gain of horses, palanquins (āndolī) and the rest, and white garments and the like.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: White is the Moon's own colour; śveta-vastra is what the mūla says and is kept literal.

पुत्रलाभादिसन्तोषं गृहगोधनसंकुलम् । धनस्थानगते चन्द्रे तुङ्गे स्वक्षेत्रगेऽपि वा

putralābhādisantoṣaṃ gṛhagodhanasaṃkulam | dhanasthānagate candre tuṅge svakṣetrage'pi vā

Contentment from the gain of a son and the rest; a house teeming with cattle and wealth. The Moon gone to the place of wealth ⟨the second⟩, exalted (tuṅga) or else gone to his own sign —

अनेकधनलाभं च भाग्यवृद्धिर्महत्सुखम् । निक्षेपराजसन्मानं विद्यालाभं च विन्दति

anekadhanalābhaṃ ca bhāgyavṛddhirmahatsukham | nikṣeparājasanmānaṃ vidyālābhaṃ ca vindati

— gain of manifold wealth; increase of fortune; great ease. He obtains a deposit ⟨of buried treasure⟩, honour from the king, and the gain of learning.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: nikṣepa is a thing laid down — either a deposit entrusted or treasure buried; the Hindi keeps both senses, which the English cannot hold at once.

नीचे वा क्षीणचन्द्रे वा धनहानिर्भविष्यति । दुश्चिक्ये बलसंयुक्ते क्वचित्सौख्यं क्वचिद्धनम्

nīce vā kṣīṇacandre vā dhanahānirbhaviṣyati | duścikye balasaṃyukte kvacitsaukhyaṃ kvaciddhanam

But debilitated, or if the Moon is waning, loss of wealth will come to pass. In the third (duścikya) and joined with strength, at times ease, at times wealth.

दुर्बले पापसंयुक्ते देहजाड्यं मनोरुजम् । भृत्यपीडा वित्तहानिर्मातृवर्गजनाद्वधः

durbale pāpasaṃyukte dehajāḍyaṃ manorujam | bhṛtyapīḍā vittahānirmātṛvargajanādvadhaḥ

Weak and joined with malefics: torpor of the body; sickness of the mind; affliction of servants; loss of wealth; slaying from a person of the mother's circle.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: vadha is 'slaying, a killing blow' and is kept at that weight; the mūla's ablative mātṛvarga-janāt says the harm comes FROM a person of the mother's circle but does not say who is struck, so the Hindi keeps वध, which leaves the direction open as the Sanskrit does.

षष्ठाष्टमव्यये चन्द्रे दुर्बले पापसंयुते । राजद्वेषो मनोदुःखं धनधान्यादिनाशनम्

ṣaṣṭhāṣṭamavyaye candre durbale pāpasaṃyute | rājadveṣo manoduḥkhaṃ dhanadhānyādināśanam

The Moon in the sixth, the eighth or the twelfth, weak, joined with malefics: the king's enmity; sorrow of mind; the destruction of wealth, grain and the rest;

मातृक्लेशं मनस्तापं देहजाड्यं मनोरुजम् । दुःस्थे चन्द्रे बलैर्युक्ते क्वचिल्लाभं क्वचित्सुखम् । देहजाड्यं क्वचिच्चैव शान्त्या तत्र शुभं दिशेत्

mātṛkleśaṃ manastāpaṃ dehajāḍyaṃ manorujam | duḥsthe candre balairyukte kvacillābhaṃ kvacitsukham | dehajāḍyaṃ kvaciccaiva śāntyā tatra śubhaṃ diśet

affliction of the mother; anguish of mind; torpor of the body; sickness of the mind. The Moon ill-placed (duḥstha) yet joined with strengths: at times gain, at times ease, and at times indeed torpor of the body; there, by ⟨rites of⟩ propitiation (śānti), one should indicate the auspicious.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text's mātṛkleṣaṃ is mātṛkleśaṃ (ṣa for śa). This verse carries three pāda-pairs in the e-text's division. śāntyā — the remedy is the instrument by which the auspicious is to be declared, which is the verse's own claim and not an editorial addition. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads मातृक्लेशं; this sentence names mātṛkleṣaṃ, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

स्वभोच्चादिगतस्यैवं नीचशत्रुभगस्य च । ब्रवीमि भूमिपुत्रस्य शुभाऽशुभदशाफलम्

svabhoccādigatasyaivaṃ nīcaśatrubhagasya ca | bravīmi bhūmiputrasya śubhā'śubhadaśāphalam

Thus of ⟨Mars⟩ gone to his own sign, his exaltation and the rest, and of ⟨him⟩ set in debilitation or an enemy's sign — I speak the auspicious and inauspicious daśā-fruit of the Earth's son (bhūmiputra).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads bhūmipurtasya for bhūmiputrasya; bhūmiputra, 'the Earth's son', is Mars, and the chapter's next verses name him bhauma, which confirms it. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads भूमिपुत्रस्य; this sentence names bhūmipurtasya, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

परमोच्चगते भौमे स्वोच्चे मूलत्रिकोणगे । स्वर्क्षे केन्द्रत्रिकोणे वा लाभे वा धनगेऽपि वा

paramoccagate bhaume svocce mūlatrikoṇage | svarkṣe kendratrikoṇe vā lābhe vā dhanage'pi vā

Mars (bhauma) gone to his deepest exaltation (paramocca), in his own exaltation, gone to his mūlatrikoṇa, in his own sign, or in a kendra or a trikoṇa, or in the eleventh (lābha), or even gone to the second (dhana) —

सम्पूर्णबलसंयुक्ते शुभदृष्टे शुभांशके । राज्यलाभं भूमिलाभं धनधान्यादिलाभकृत्

sampūrṇabalasaṃyukte śubhadṛṣṭe śubhāṃśake | rājyalābhaṃ bhūmilābhaṃ dhanadhānyādilābhakṛt

— joined with full strength, aspected by benefics, in a benefic aṃśa: it works gain of a kingdom, gain of land, gain of wealth, grain and the rest.

आधिक्यं राजसम्मानं वाहनाम्बरभूषणम् । विदेशे स्थानलाभं च सोदराणां सुखं लभेत्

ādhikyaṃ rājasammānaṃ vāhanāmbarabhūṣaṇam | videśe sthānalābhaṃ ca sodarāṇāṃ sukhaṃ labhet

Pre-eminence; honour from the king; vehicles, garments and ornaments; and he obtains gain of a post in a foreign land, and the ease of ⟨his⟩ uterine brothers.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: sodara is specifically the brother born of the same womb; Mars is the kāraka of the third, which is why the brothers appear in his daśā-fruit.

केन्द्रे गते सदा भौमे दुश्चिक्ये बलसंयुते । पराक्रमाद्वित्तलाभो युद्धे शत्रुजयो भवेत्

kendre gate sadā bhaume duścikye balasaṃyute | parākramādvittalābho yuddhe śatrujayo bhavet

When Mars stands in a kendra, or in the 3rd house (duścikya) endowed with strength, there is always gain of wealth through valour (parākrama), and victory over the enemy in battle.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: sadā ('always') stands in the placement clause in the word-order but governs the result; rendered with the result in both languages.

कलत्रपुत्रविभवं राजसम्मानमेव च । दशादौ सुखमाप्नोति दशान्ते कष्टमादिशेत्

kalatraputravibhavaṃ rājasammānameva ca | daśādau sukhamāpnoti daśānte kaṣṭamādiśet

⟨There is⟩ the flourishing of wife and sons, and honour from the king as well. At the beginning of the daśā he obtains happiness; at the end of the daśā one should declare hardship.

नीचादिदुष्टभावस्थे भौमे बलविवर्जिते । पापयुक्ते पापदृष्टे सा दशा नेष्टदायिका

nīcādiduṣṭabhāvasthe bhaume balavivarjite | pāpayukte pāpadṛṣṭe sā daśā neṣṭadāyikā

When Mars is debilitated or placed in the ⟨other⟩ evil houses, bereft of strength, joined with a malefic and aspected by a malefic — that daśā is not a giver of what is desired.

एवं राहोश्च केतोश्च कथयामि गृहादिकम् । तयोर्दशाफलज्ञप्त्यै तवाऽग्रे द्विजनन्दन

evaṃ rāhośca ketośca kathayāmi gṛhādikam | tayordaśāphalajñaptyai tavā'gre dvijanandana

In the same way I shall tell, before you, the ⟨own⟩ houses and the rest of Rāhu and of Ketu, so that the fruits of their daśās may be known, O delight of the twice-born.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: gṛha here is a graha's own sign, not the dwelling-house; verse 37 uses the same word in its ordinary sense (a new house built).

राहोस्तु वृषभं केतोर्वृश्चिकं तुङ्गसंज्ञकम् । मूलत्रिकोणकं ज्ञेयं युग्मं चापं क्रमेण च

rāhostu vṛṣabhaṃ ketorvṛścikaṃ tuṅgasaṃjñakam | mūlatrikoṇakaṃ jñeyaṃ yugmaṃ cāpaṃ krameṇa ca

Taurus for Rāhu and Scorpio for Ketu are named the exaltation (tuṅga); and their mūlatrikoṇa is to be known as Gemini (yugma) and Sagittarius (cāpa) respectively.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: krameṇa ('respectively') fixes the pairing: Gemini is Rāhu's mūlatrikoṇa, Sagittarius is Ketu's.

कुम्भाली च गृहौ प्रोक्तौ कन्यामीनौ च केनचित् । तद्दाये बहुसौख्यं च धनधान्यादिसम्पदाम्

kumbhālī ca gṛhau proktau kanyāmīnau ca kenacit | taddāye bahusaukhyaṃ ca dhanadhānyādisampadām

Aquarius (kumbha) and Scorpio (ali) are declared to be their ⟨own⟩ houses, and by some, Virgo and Pisces. In their allotted period (dāya) ⟨there is⟩ much comfort, and abundance of wealth, grain and the rest.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The verse records a genuine disagreement in the tradition and marks it as such (kenacit, 'by some'): on the first view Rāhu owns Aquarius and Ketu Scorpio; on the second, Rāhu Virgo and Ketu Pisces — the order following krameṇa of verse 35.

मित्रप्रभुवशादिष्टं वाहनं पुत्रसम्भवः । नवीनगृहनिर्माणं धर्मचिन्ता महोत्सवः

mitraprabhuvaśādiṣṭaṃ vāhanaṃ putrasambhavaḥ | navīnagṛhanirmāṇaṃ dharmacintā mahotsavaḥ

Through friends and superiors, what is desired ⟨is obtained⟩ — a vehicle, the birth of a son, the building of a new house, thought turned to dharma, and great festivity.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text's मित्र्प्रभु is a keying error for मित्रप्रभु (mitra-prabhu). Corrected to मित्रप्रभु on 2026-09-08 against Prauḍha Manoramā — see this verse's revisions[].

विदेशराजसन्मानं वस्त्रालङ्कारभूषणम् । शुभयुक्ते शुभैर्दृष्टे योगकारकसंयुते

videśarājasanmānaṃ vastrālaṅkārabhūṣaṇam | śubhayukte śubhairdṛṣṭe yogakārakasaṃyute

Honour from a foreign king, and clothes, ornaments and jewellery — ⟨when Rāhu is⟩ joined with a benefic, aspected by benefics, and conjunct a yogakāraka,

केन्द्रत्रिकोणलाभे वा दुश्चिक्ये शुभराशिगे । महाराजप्रसादेन सर्वसम्पत्सुखावहम्

kendratrikoṇalābhe vā duścikye śubharāśige | mahārājaprasādena sarvasampatsukhāvaham

or ⟨placed⟩ in a kendra, a trikoṇa, the 11th house (lābha) or the 3rd house (duścikya), standing in an auspicious rāśi — then through the favour of a great king ⟨the daśā⟩ brings every kind of wealth and comfort.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text's त्रिकूण is a keying error for त्रिकोण (trikoṇa). [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads केन्द्रत्रिकोणलाभे; this sentence names त्रिकूण, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

यवनप्रभुसन्मानं गृहे कल्याणसम्भवम् । रन्ध्रे वा व्ययगे राहौ तद्दाये कष्टमादिशेत्

yavanaprabhusanmānaṃ gṛhe kalyāṇasambhavam | randhre vā vyayage rāhau taddāye kaṣṭamādiśet

Honour from a yavana lord, and the occurrence of an auspicious ceremony (kalyāṇa) in the house. But when Rāhu is in the 8th house (randhra) or has gone to the 12th (vyaya), one should declare hardship in his allotted period.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: yavana is the text's word for a foreign — originally Greek, later Muslim — ruler; left as it stands rather than generalised. The e-text's ग्र्हे is a keying error for गृहे. Corrected to गृहे on 2026-09-08 — see this verse's revisions[].

पापग्रहेण सम्बन्धे मारकग्रहसंयुते । नीचराशिगते वापि स्थानभ्रंशो मनोव्यथा

pāpagraheṇa sambandhe mārakagrahasaṃyute | nīcarāśigate vāpi sthānabhraṃśo manovyathā

When ⟨Rāhu⟩ is in relation with a malefic graha, or joined with a killing graha (māraka), or gone to a rāśi of debilitation — ⟨there is⟩ loss of position (sthāna-bhraṃśa) and anguish of mind.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text's मारकग्र्ह is a keying error for मारकग्रह. Corrected to मारकग्रह on 2026-09-08 against Prauḍha Manoramā — see this verse's revisions[].

विनाशो दारपुत्राणां कुत्सितान्नं च भोजनम् । दशादौ देहपीडा च धनधान्यपरिच्युतिः

vināśo dāraputrāṇāṃ kutsitānnaṃ ca bhojanam | daśādau dehapīḍā ca dhanadhānyaparicyutiḥ

Destruction of wife and sons, and food of a contemptible kind to eat; at the beginning of the daśā, affliction of the body, and the falling away of wealth and grain.

दशामध्ये तु सौख्यं स्यात् स्वदेशे धनलाभकृत् । दशान्ते कष्टमाप्नोति स्थानभ्रंशो मनोव्यथा

daśāmadhye tu saukhyaṃ syāt svadeśe dhanalābhakṛt | daśānte kaṣṭamāpnoti sthānabhraṃśo manovyathā

In the middle of the daśā, however, there is comfort, and it brings gain of wealth in one's own country. At the end of the daśā he meets with hardship — loss of position and anguish of mind.

यः सर्वेषु नभोगेषु बुधैरतिशुभः स्मृतः । तस्य देवेन्द्रपूज्यस्य कथयामि दशाफलम्

yaḥ sarveṣu nabhogeṣu budhairatiśubhaḥ smṛtaḥ | tasya devendrapūjyasya kathayāmi daśāphalam

He who among all the sky-goers ⟨the grahas⟩ is held by the wise to be the most auspicious — of him, worthy of the worship of the lord of the gods ⟨Jupiter⟩, I shall now tell the fruits of the daśā.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: budhaiḥ here is 'by the wise', not the graha Mercury — whose own daśā this chapter takes up separately at verse 61. nābhogeṣu is the e-text's spelling of nabhogeṣu ('sky-goers'), the form it uses at verses 52 (kheṭeṣu) and 61 (nabhogeṣu). [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads नभोगेषु; this sentence names nābhogeṣu, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

स्वोच्चे स्वक्षेत्रगे जीवे केन्द्रे लाभत्रिकोणगे । मूलत्रिकोणलाभे वा तुंगांशे स्वांशगेऽपि वा

svocce svakṣetrage jīve kendre lābhatrikoṇage | mūlatrikoṇalābhe vā tuṃgāṃśe svāṃśage'pi vā

When Jupiter (jīva) is in his own exaltation or gone to his own sign, in a kendra, in the 11th (lābha) or a trikoṇa, or in his mūlatrikoṇa or the 11th, or in the exaltation aṃśa (tuṅgāṃśa) or gone to his own aṃśa —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: aṃśa here is the navāṃśa: tuṅgāṃśa is the navāṃśa of exaltation, svāṃśa the graha's own navāṃśa. Verse 53 repeats the same pair for Saturn.

राज्यलाभं महत्सौख्यं राजसन्मानकीर्तनम् । गजवाजिसमायुक्तं देवब्राह्मणपूजनम्

rājyalābhaṃ mahatsaukhyaṃ rājasanmānakīrtanam | gajavājisamāyuktaṃ devabrāhmaṇapūjanam

⟨There is⟩ gain of a kingdom, great happiness, honour from the king and the proclaiming of his fame; ⟨he is⟩ furnished with elephants and horses, and ⟨performs⟩ the worship of the gods and of brāhmaṇas.

दारपुत्रादिसौख्यं च वाहनांबरलाभजम् । यज्ञादिकर्मसिद्धिः स्याद्वेदान्तश्रवणादिकम्

dāraputrādisaukhyaṃ ca vāhanāṃbaralābhajam | yajñādikarmasiddhiḥ syādvedāntaśravaṇādikam

And happiness of wife, sons and the rest, and ⟨happiness⟩ born of the gain of vehicles and garments; there is accomplishment of the yajña and other rites, and the hearing of Vedānta and the like.

महाराजप्रसादेनाऽभीष्टसिद्धिः सुखावहा । आन्दोलिकादिलाभश्च कल्याणं च महत्सुखम्

mahārājaprasādenā'bhīṣṭasiddhiḥ sukhāvahā | āndolikādilābhaśca kalyāṇaṃ ca mahatsukham

Through the favour of a great king, the fulfilment of what is longed for, bringing happiness; and gain of palanquins (āndolikā) and the like, an auspicious ceremony, and great comfort.

पुत्रदारादिलाभश्च अन्नदानं महत्प्रियम् । नीचास्तपापसंयुक्ते जीवे रिष्फाष्टसंयुते

putradārādilābhaśca annadānaṃ mahatpriyam | nīcāstapāpasaṃyukte jīve riṣphāṣṭasaṃyute

And gain of sons, wife and the rest, and the giving of food, greatly dear ⟨to him⟩. ⟨But⟩ when Jupiter is debilitated, set ⟨combust⟩, or joined with malefics, or placed in the 12th (riṣpha) or the 8th —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text's जीवै is a keying error for जीवे (locative, agreeing with the other locatives of the condition). [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads जीवे; this sentence names जीवै, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

स्थानभ्रंशं मनस्तापं पुत्रपीडामहद्भयम् । पश्वादिधनहानिश्च तीर्थयात्रादिकं लभेत्

sthānabhraṃśaṃ manastāpaṃ putrapīḍāmahadbhayam | paśvādidhanahāniśca tīrthayātrādikaṃ labhet

⟨he obtains⟩ loss of position, torment of mind, affliction to sons and great fear; and loss of cattle and other wealth; and he undertakes pilgrimage to holy places and the like.

आदौ कष्टफलं चैव चतुष्पाज्जीवलाभकृत् । मध्यान्ते सुखमाप्नोति राजसम्मानवैभवम्

ādau kaṣṭaphalaṃ caiva catuṣpājjīvalābhakṛt | madhyānte sukhamāpnoti rājasammānavaibhavam

At the beginning, the fruit is hardship; and it brings gain of four-footed creatures. In the middle and at the end he obtains happiness, honour from the king, and splendour.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: madhyānte is read as the dvandva 'in the middle and at the end'; the chapter elsewhere separates the two (verses 32, 43), and here both carry the same, favourable, result.

अथ सर्वेषु खेटेषु योऽतिहीनः प्रकीर्तितः । तस्य भास्करपुत्रस्य कथयामि दशाफलम्

atha sarveṣu kheṭeṣu yo'tihīnaḥ prakīrtitaḥ | tasya bhāskaraputrasya kathayāmi daśāphalam

Now, he who among all the planets (kheṭa) is proclaimed the most wretched — of him, the son of the Sun ⟨Saturn⟩, I shall tell the fruits of the daśā.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: atihīna is 'the very lowest, the most wretched' — kept at its weight; it is the deliberate counterweight to atiśubha ('the most auspicious') said of Jupiter at verse 44.

स्वोच्चे स्वक्षेत्रगे मन्दे मित्रक्षेत्रेऽथ वा यदि । मूलत्रिकोणे भाग्ये वा तुंगांशे स्वांशगेऽपि वा

svocce svakṣetrage mande mitrakṣetre'tha vā yadi | mūlatrikoṇe bhāgye vā tuṃgāṃśe svāṃśage'pi vā

When Saturn (manda) is in his own exaltation or gone to his own sign, or if in a friend's sign, or in his mūlatrikoṇa or the 9th (bhāgya), or in the exaltation aṃśa or gone to his own aṃśa,

दुश्चिक्ये लाभगे चैव राजसम्मानवैभवम् । सत्कीर्तिर्धनलाभश्च विद्यावादविनोदकृत्

duścikye lābhage caiva rājasammānavaibhavam | satkīrtirdhanalābhaśca vidyāvādavinodakṛt

or gone to the 3rd house (duścikya) or the 11th (lābha) — ⟨there is⟩ honour from the king and splendour, good fame and gain of wealth, and ⟨he takes⟩ delight in learning and debate.

महाराजप्रसादेन गजवाहनभूषणम् । राजयोगं प्रकुर्वीत सेनाधीशान्महत्सुखम्

mahārājaprasādena gajavāhanabhūṣaṇam | rājayogaṃ prakurvīta senādhīśānmahatsukham

Through the favour of a great king, elephants, vehicles and ornaments; it works a rājayoga, and great happiness from the commander of the army (senādhīśa).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: senādhīśāt is ablative — happiness coming FROM the army-commander. The chapter also uses the word predicatively of the native himself at verse 11 ('he becomes a senādhīśa'), which some would read here too; the case-ending favours the ablative.

लक्ष्मीकटाक्षचिह्नानि राज्यलाभं करोति च । गृहे कल्याणसम्पत्तिर्दारपुत्रादिलाभकृत्

lakṣmīkaṭākṣacihnāni rājyalābhaṃ karoti ca | gṛhe kalyāṇasampattirdāraputrādilābhakṛt

⟨There appear⟩ the marks of Lakṣmī's sidelong glance, and it works the gain of a kingdom; in the house, the attainment of an auspicious ceremony, and it brings gain of wife, sons and the rest.

षष्ठाष्टमव्यये मन्दे नीचे वाऽस्तङ्गतेऽपि वा । विषशस्त्रादिपीडा च स्थानभ्रंशं महद्भयम्

ṣaṣṭhāṣṭamavyaye mande nīce vā'staṅgate'pi vā | viṣaśastrādipīḍā ca sthānabhraṃśaṃ mahadbhayam

When Saturn is in the 6th, the 8th or the 12th (vyaya), or debilitated, or gone to setting ⟨combustion⟩ — ⟨there is⟩ affliction from poison, weapons and the like, loss of position, and great fear.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text's स्थाभ्रंशं is a keying error for स्थानभ्रंशं, the form the chapter uses at verses 41, 43 and 50. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads स्थानभ्रंशं; this sentence names स्थाभ्रंशं, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

पितृमातृवियोगं च दारपुत्रादिपीडनम् । राजवैषम्यकार्याणि ह्यनिष्टं बन्धनं तथा

pitṛmātṛviyogaṃ ca dāraputrādipīḍanam | rājavaiṣamyakāryāṇi hyaniṣṭaṃ bandhanaṃ tathā

And separation from father and mother, affliction to wife, sons and the rest, dealings of discord with the king, what is unwished-for, and bondage as well.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text's राजवैस्ःअम्य is a transliteration failure, not a variant: an ITRANS converter has read the 'Sh' of vaiShamya as स् + ः, so the word is राजवैषम्य (rāja-vaiṣamya, 'discord with the king'). bandhana is kept at its weight — bondage, imprisonment. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads राजवैषम्यकार्याणि; this sentence names राजवैस्ःअम्य, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

शुभयुक्तेक्षिते मन्दे योगकारकसंयुते । केन्द्रत्रिकोणलाभे वा मीनगे कार्मुके शनौ

śubhayuktekṣite mande yogakārakasaṃyute | kendratrikoṇalābhe vā mīnage kārmuke śanau

When Saturn (manda) is joined with and aspected by benefics, conjunct a yogakāraka, or ⟨placed⟩ in a kendra, a trikoṇa or the 11th (lābha); or when Saturn (śani) is in Pisces or in Sagittarius (kārmuka) —

राज्यलाभं महोत्साहं गजश्वाम्बरसंकुलम्

rājyalābhaṃ mahotsāhaṃ gajaśvāmbarasaṃkulam

⟨there is⟩ gain of a kingdom, great enthusiasm, and abundance of elephants, horses and garments.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: A single hemistich in the e-text; the sentence begins in verse 59, whose conditions it completes.

अथ सर्वनभोगेषु यः कुमारः प्रकीर्तितः । तस्य तारेशपुत्रस्य कथयामि दशाफलम्

atha sarvanabhogeṣu yaḥ kumāraḥ prakīrtitaḥ | tasya tāreśaputrasya kathayāmi daśāphalam

Now, among all the sky-goers (nabhoga — the grahas), he who is proclaimed Kumāra ⟨the prince⟩: of him, the son of Tārā's lord, I tell the fruits of the daśā.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: तारेश, 'the lord of Tārā', is Candra, and his son is Budha — so Mercury's daśā begins here, following Saturn's at 47.52–60 and keeping the Viṃśottarī order. Kumāra ('the prince, the youth') is Mercury's epithet. सर्वनभोगेषु stands for सर्वेषु नभोगेषु, the same opening formula as 47.44 (सर्वेषु नाभोगेषु) and 47.52 (सर्वेषु खेटेषु).

स्वोच्चे स्वक्षेत्रसंयुक्ते केन्द्रलाभत्रिकोणगे । मित्रक्षेत्रसमायुक्ते सौम्ये दाये महत्सुखम्

svocce svakṣetrasaṃyukte kendralābhatrikoṇage | mitrakṣetrasamāyukte saumye dāye mahatsukham

⟨Mercury⟩ in his own exaltation, joined to his own sign (kṣetra), gone to a kendra, to the 11th (lābha) or to a trikoṇa, or joined to a friend's sign — in ⟨his⟩ dāya ⟨there is⟩ great happiness:

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: सौम्य here is the graha Mercury, not the benefic class — verses 61–70 are his daśā. दाय ('portion') is this chapter's word for the daśā period; so also at v.74 (केतुर्दाये). Taken together, सौम्ये दाये would read 'in the daśā of Mercury', with the same sense. The sentence runs on through vv.63–64.

धनधान्यादिलाभं च सत्कीर्तिधनसम्पदाम् । ज्ञानाधिक्यं नृपप्रीतिं सत्कर्मगुणवर्द्धनम्

dhanadhānyādilābhaṃ ca satkīrtidhanasampadām | jñānādhikyaṃ nṛpaprītiṃ satkarmaguṇavarddhanam

— gain of wealth, grain and the like; good fame, wealth and prosperity; abundance of knowledge, the king's favour, and the increase of good works and good qualities;

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Continues v.62. सत्कीर्तिधनसम्पदाम् stands in the genitive plural where the run of objects wants an accusative (सत्कीर्तिधनसम्पदः); the sense is not affected.

पुत्रदारादिसौख्यं च देहारोग्यं महत्सुखम् । क्षीरेण भोजनं सौख्यं व्यापाराल्लभते धनम्

putradārādisaukhyaṃ ca dehārogyaṃ mahatsukham | kṣīreṇa bhojanaṃ saukhyaṃ vyāpārāllabhate dhanam

— and happiness of sons, wife and the rest; bodily health, great ease; food ⟨taken⟩ with milk, and comfort; and he obtains wealth from trade.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Completes the sentence begun at v.62.

शुभदृष्टियुते सौम्ये भाग्ये कर्माधिपे दशा । आधिपत्ये बलवती सम्पूर्णफलदायिका

śubhadṛṣṭiyute saumye bhāgye karmādhipe daśā | ādhipatye balavatī sampūrṇaphaladāyikā

Mercury joined with, or aspected by, benefics, ⟨and⟩ lord of the 9th (bhāgya) ⟨and⟩ the 10th (karma) — by that lordship the daśā is strong, and gives its fruit in full.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: भाग्ये कर्माधिपे is read as the compound भाग्यकर्माधिपे, 'lord of the 9th and 10th' — the same pair stands undivided at v.85 (भाग्यकर्माधिपत्येन). सम्पूर्ण्फलदादिका as transmitted is not a word and counts seven syllables; सम्पूर्णफलदायिका ('giving full fruit') restores both the word and the eight syllables of the anuṣṭubh quarter, and is what is rendered. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads सम्पूर्णफलदायिका; this sentence names सम्पूर्ण्फलदादिका, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

पापग्रहयुते दृष्टे राजद्वेषं मनोरुजम् । बन्धुजनविरोधं च विदेशगमनं लभेत्

pāpagrahayute dṛṣṭe rājadveṣaṃ manorujam | bandhujanavirodhaṃ ca videśagamanaṃ labhet

⟨Mercury⟩ joined with or aspected by malefic grahas — he obtains the king's hatred, sickness of mind, hostility with kinsfolk, and going abroad;

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The sentence runs on into v.67. राजद्वेष is the king's enmity, not merely his displeasure.

परप्रेष्यं च कलहं मूत्रकृच्छ्रान्महद्भयम् । षष्ठाष्टमव्यये सौम्ये लाभभोगार्थनाशनम्

parapreṣyaṃ ca kalahaṃ mūtrakṛcchrānmahadbhayam | ṣaṣṭhāṣṭamavyaye saumye lābhabhogārthanāśanam

— and servitude to another, and quarrel, and great fear from mūtrakṛcchra ⟨painful urination⟩. When Mercury is in the 6th, the 8th or the 12th (vyaya) — destruction of gain, of enjoyment and of wealth;

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: मूर्तकृर्च्छान्महन्भयम् as transmitted is not Sanskrit. It is a keying corruption of मूत्रकृच्छ्रान्महद्भयम्, 'great fear from mūtrakṛcchra' (strangury, painful urination) — a standard disease-name in these daśā lists, and the reading that restores both the words and the eight syllables of the quarter. परप्रेष्य is literally 'being another's errand-runner', i.e. service under another man. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads मूत्रकृच्छ्रान्महद्भयम्; this sentence names मूर्तकृर्च्छान्महन्भयम्, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

वातपीडां धनं चैवं पाण्डुरोगं विनिर्दिशेत् । नृपचौराग्निभीतिं च कृषिगोभूमिनाशनम्

vātapīḍāṃ dhanaṃ caivaṃ pāṇḍurogaṃ vinirdiśet | nṛpacaurāgnibhītiṃ ca kṛṣigobhūmināśanam

— one should declare affliction from wind ⟨-disorder⟩, ⟨loss of⟩ wealth, and pāṇḍu disease; and fear from kings, thieves and fire, and the ruin of crops, cattle and land.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: धनं stands bare in the accusative amid a list of ills. The quarter is metrically sound at eight syllables, so a word has probably not dropped out; the sense required is the loss of that wealth, and 'loss of' is supplied in brackets rather than guessed into the text. पाण्डुरोग is the pāṇḍu disease (jaundice/anaemia). चैवं is the e-text's spelling of चैव.

दशादौ धनधान्यं च विद्यालाभं महत्सुखम् । पुत्रकल्याणसम्पत्तिः सन्मार्गे धनलाभकृत्

daśādau dhanadhānyaṃ ca vidyālābhaṃ mahatsukham | putrakalyāṇasampattiḥ sanmārge dhanalābhakṛt

At the beginning of the daśā, wealth and grain, the gaining of learning, great happiness; the good fortune of a son's kalyāṇa; and it brings gain of wealth by the righteous path.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: कल्याण covers both 'welfare' and the auspicious ceremony, i.e. a wedding; the Hindi keeps कल्याण, which holds both, where English must choose. सन्मार्गे is taken of the means — wealth got by righteous ways; read otherwise it would be wealth ⟨spent⟩ on the good path, and the locative allows either.

मध्ये नरेन्द्रसन्मानमन्ते दुःखं भविष्यति

madhye narendrasanmānamante duḥkhaṃ bhaviṣyati

In the middle ⟨of the daśā⟩, honour from the lord of men; at the end there will be sorrow.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: A single hemistich, numbered on its own by the e-text; it closes Mercury's daśā.

यस्तमोग्रहयोर्मध्ये कबन्धः कथ्यते बुधैः । तस्य केतोरिदानीं ते कथयामि दशाफलम्

yastamograhayormadhye kabandhaḥ kathyate budhaiḥ | tasya ketoridānīṃ te kathayāmi daśāphalam

He who, of the two grahas of darkness, is called Kabandha — 'the headless trunk' — by the wise: of that Ketu I now tell you the fruits of the daśā.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: तमोग्रह are Rāhu and Ketu; of the severed asura Rāhu is the head and Ketu the trunk (kabandha), which is why the verse identifies him by that name rather than naming him first. कथेयामि is the e-text's spelling of कथयामि (as also in v.61). [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads कथयामि; this sentence names कथेयामि, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

केन्द्रे लाभे त्रिकोणे वा शुभराशौ शुभेक्षिते । स्वोच्चे वा शुभवर्गे वा राजप्रीतिं मनोनुगम्

kendre lābhe trikoṇe vā śubharāśau śubhekṣite | svocce vā śubhavarge vā rājaprītiṃ manonugam

⟨Ketu⟩ in a kendra, in the 11th (lābha), in a trikoṇa, or in an auspicious rāśi aspected by benefics, or in his own exaltation, or in an auspicious varga — the king's favour, ⟨things⟩ going as the mind would have them;

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: व in the first quarter is the e-text's spelling of वा, 'or'. शुभवर्ग is an auspicious divisional placement. The sentence runs on through vv.73–74.

देशग्रामाधिपत्यं च वाहनं पुत्रसम्भवम् । देशान्तरप्रयाणं च निर्दिशेत् तत् सुखावहम्

deśagrāmādhipatyaṃ ca vāhanaṃ putrasambhavam | deśāntaraprayāṇaṃ ca nirdiśet tat sukhāvaham

— and lordship over country and village, a vehicle, the birth of a son, and journeying to another land: one should declare that ⟨daśā⟩ as bringing happiness;

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: देशाग्राम is the e-text's form of देशग्राम. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads देशग्रामाधिपत्यं; this sentence names देशाग्राम, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

पुत्रदारसुखं चैव चतुष्पाज्जीवलाभकृत् । दुश्चिक्ये षष्ठलाभे वा केतुर्दाये सुखं दिशेत्

putradārasukhaṃ caiva catuṣpājjīvalābhakṛt | duścikye ṣaṣṭhalābhe vā keturdāye sukhaṃ diśet

— and happiness of sons and wife, and gain of four-footed living creatures. Or when Ketu is in the 3rd (duścikya), in the 6th or in the 11th (lābha), one should declare happiness in ⟨his⟩ dāya.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: चतुष्पाज्जीवलाभकृत् is the identical phrase used of Jupiter's daśā at 47.51, and is rendered alike. केतुर्दाये stands for केतोर्दाये.

राज्यं करोति मित्रांशं गजवाजिसमन्वितम् । दशादौ राजयोगश्च दशामध्ये महद्भयम्

rājyaṃ karoti mitrāṃśaṃ gajavājisamanvitam | daśādau rājayogaśca daśāmadhye mahadbhayam

He confers sovereignty ⟨and⟩ a friend's share, furnished with elephants and horses. At the beginning of the daśā a rājayoga; in the middle of the daśā great fear;

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: मित्रांशं stands in the accusative beside राज्यं and is therefore rendered as a second object, 'a friend's share'; read as a locative (मित्रांशे) it would instead describe Ketu's placement, 'in a friend's aṃśa'. The Hindi keeps मित्रांश, which holds both. दशदौ is the e-text's spelling of दशादौ. The sentence runs on into v.76. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads दशादौ; this sentence names दशदौ, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

अन्ते दूराटनं चैव देहविश्रमणं तथा । धने रन्ध्रे व्यये केतौ पापदृष्टियुतेक्षिते

ante dūrāṭanaṃ caiva dehaviśramaṇaṃ tathā | dhane randhre vyaye ketau pāpadṛṣṭiyutekṣite

— at the end, wandering far off, and likewise the wearing-out of the body. When Ketu is in the 2nd (dhana), the 8th (randhra) or the 12th (vyaya), joined with malefics or aspected ⟨by them⟩ —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The sentence runs on into v.77. विश्रमण literally means 'resting'; standing beside दूराटन ('roaming far') in a list of ills, the sense required is the body's being worn out, and the Hindi keeps विश्रमण rather than choosing. रन्ध्र is the 8th house. पापदृष्टियुतेक्षिते doubles 'joined' and 'aspected'.

निगडं बन्धुनाशं च स्थानभ्रंशं मनोरुजम् । शूद्रसङ्गादिलाभं च कुरुते रोगसंकुलम्

nigaḍaṃ bandhunāśaṃ ca sthānabhraṃśaṃ manorujam | śūdrasaṅgādilābhaṃ ca kurute rogasaṃkulam

— fetters, the destruction of kinsmen, fall from position, sickness of mind; and gain through the company of śūdras and the like — he brings about a crowd of diseases.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: निगड is the fetter or chain, i.e. imprisonment. शूद्रसङ्गादिलाभं is rendered as it stands — gain that comes by keeping such company — and is left among the ills of this placement, where the verse puts it.

अथ भूतेषु यः शुक्रो मदरूपेण तिष्ठति । तस्य दैत्यगुरोर्विप्र कथयामि दशाफलम्

atha bhūteṣu yaḥ śukro madarūpeṇa tiṣṭhati | tasya daityagurorvipra kathayāmi daśāphalam

Now, he who among beings abides as śukra ⟨semen⟩ in the form of mada: of that Śukra, the preceptor of the daityas, O brāhmaṇa, I tell the fruits of the daśā.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: A nirvacana: the graha's name is identified with śukra, the generative fluid present in living beings, which stands there as mada (vigour, rut). दैत्यगुरु, 'preceptor of the daityas', is Śukra/Venus. शुक्रा in the e-text is for शुक्रो. विप्र addresses Maitreya, to whom the whole work is spoken. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads शुक्रो; this sentence names शुक्रा, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

परमोच्चगते शुक्रे स्वोच्चे स्वक्षेत्रकेन्द्रगे । नृपाऽभिषेकसम्प्राप्तिर्वाहनाऽम्बरभूषणम्

paramoccagate śukre svocce svakṣetrakendrage | nṛpā'bhiṣekasamprāptirvāhanā'mbarabhūṣaṇam

Venus gone to his deep exaltation (paramocca), ⟨or⟩ in his exaltation, in his own sign, or gone to a kendra — attainment of the royal consecration, vehicles, garments and ornaments;

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: परमोच्च is the exact degree of deepest exaltation, kept distinct here from स्वोच्च, the exaltation sign itself. The sentence runs on through vv.80–83.

गजाश्वपशुलाभं च नित्यं मिष्टान्नभोजनम् । अखण्डमण्डलाधीशराजसन्मानवैभवम्

gajāśvapaśulābhaṃ ca nityaṃ miṣṭānnabhojanam | akhaṇḍamaṇḍalādhīśarājasanmānavaibhavam

— and gain of elephants, horses and cattle; constantly the eating of sweet food; ⟨lordship⟩ over an undivided realm, and the splendour of royal honour;

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: अखण्डमण्डलाधीशा° carries a stray ā at the junction; the compound is अखण्डमण्डलाधीश + राजसन्मानवैभवम्. मण्डल here is the territory ruled, not a diagram. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads अखण्डमण्डलाधीशराजसन्मानवैभवम्; this sentence names अखण्डमण्डलाधीशा, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

मृदङ्गवाद्यघोषं च गृहे लक्ष्मीकटाक्षकृत् । त्रिकोणस्थे निजे तस्मिन् राज्यार्थगृहसम्पदः

mṛdaṅgavādyaghoṣaṃ ca gṛhe lakṣmīkaṭākṣakṛt | trikoṇasthe nije tasmin rājyārthagṛhasampadaḥ

— and the sound of mṛdaṅga and ⟨other⟩ instruments in the house; it makes the sidelong glance of Lakṣmī ⟨fall there⟩. When he stands in a trikoṇa that is his own ⟨sign⟩ — sovereignty, wealth, a house, and riches;

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: गृहहसम्पदः in the e-text carries an intrusive ह; the word is गृहसम्पदः. लक्ष्मीकटाक्ष, 'the sidelong glance of Lakṣmī', is the standing idiom for fortune arriving, used of Saturn's daśā too at 47.56. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads राज्यार्थगृहसम्पदः; this sentence names गृहहसम्पदः, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

विवाहोत्सवकार्याणि पुत्रकल्याणवैभवम् । सेनाधिपत्यं कुरुते इष्टबन्धुसमागमम्

vivāhotsavakāryāṇi putrakalyāṇavaibhavam | senādhipatyaṃ kurute iṣṭabandhusamāgamam

— marriage-festivals and ⟨such⟩ undertakings, the splendour of a son's kalyāṇa; he makes ⟨the native⟩ commander of an army, and ⟨brings about⟩ meeting with the kinsmen he loves;

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: समागनम् is the e-text's form of समागमम्. कल्याण again holds both 'welfare' and 'wedding', as at v.69. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads इष्टबन्धुसमागमम्; this sentence names समागनम्, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

नष्टराज्याद्धनप्राप्तिं गृहे गोधनसङ्ग्रहम् । षष्ठाष्टमव्यये शुक्रे नीचे वा व्ययराशिगे

naṣṭarājyāddhanaprāptiṃ gṛhe godhanasaṅgraham | ṣaṣṭhāṣṭamavyaye śukre nīce vā vyayarāśige

— the winning of wealth from a kingdom that had been lost, and a store of cattle-wealth in the house. When Venus is in the 6th, the 8th or the 12th (vyaya), or debilitated, or gone to the vyaya rāśi —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The sentence runs on into v.84. व्यये and व्ययराशिगे both name the twelfth, and the verse does not say from what point the second is counted; nothing is supplied to make them differ.

आत्मबन्धुजनद्वेषं दारवर्गादिपीडनम् । व्यवसायात्फ्लं नष्टं गोमहिष्यादिहानिकृत्

ātmabandhujanadveṣaṃ dāravargādipīḍanam | vyavasāyātphlaṃ naṣṭaṃ gomahiṣyādihānikṛt

— hatred of one's own kinsfolk, affliction of the wife and her people; the fruit of one's business is destroyed; it causes the loss of cows, buffaloes and the like;

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: फ्लं is the e-text's keying of फलं. दारवर्ग is the wife together with her people (her 'set'), not the wife alone.

दारपुत्रादिपीडा वा आत्मबन्धुवियोगकृत् । भाग्यकर्माधिपत्येन लग्नवाहनराशिगे

dāraputrādipīḍā vā ātmabandhuviyogakṛt | bhāgyakarmādhipatyena lagnavāhanarāśige

— or affliction of wife, sons and the rest; it causes separation from one's own kinsmen. ⟨But⟩ by lordship of the 9th (bhāgya) and the 10th (karma), ⟨Venus⟩ being in the lagna or in the vāhana rāśi ⟨the 4th⟩ —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The sentence runs on into v.86. वाहनराशि is the 4th, the house of conveyances. The same lordship-pair, undivided, stood at v.65.

तद्दशायां महत्सौख्यं देशग्रामाधिपालता । देवालयतडागादिपुण्यकर्मसु संग्रहः

taddaśāyāṃ mahatsaukhyaṃ deśagrāmādhipālatā | devālayataḍāgādipuṇyakarmasu saṃgrahaḥ

— in that daśā great happiness, the ruling of country and village, and the gathering ⟨of means⟩ for works of merit such as temples and tanks;

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: संग्रहः is the amassing or laying-in — here, of what such works require. तडाग is a water-tank, whose digging is a standard act of merit.

अन्नदाने महत्सौख्यं नित्यं मिष्टान्नभोजनम् । उत्साहः कीर्तिसम्पत्ती स्त्रीपुत्रधनसम्पदः

annadāne mahatsaukhyaṃ nityaṃ miṣṭānnabhojanam | utsāhaḥ kīrtisampattī strīputradhanasampadaḥ

— great happiness in the giving of food, constantly the eating of sweet food; energy, fame and prosperity, and the riches of wife, sons and wealth.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: कीर्तिसम्पत्ती is a dual — the two, fame and prosperity, taken together.

स्वभुक्तौ फलमेवं स्याद्बलान्यन्यानि भुक्तिषु । द्वितीयद्यूननाथे तु देहपीडा भविष्यति

svabhuktau phalamevaṃ syādbalānyanyāni bhuktiṣu | dvitīyadyūnanāthe tu dehapīḍā bhaviṣyati

In his own bhukti the fruit is as ⟨stated⟩; in the ⟨other⟩ bhuktis the strengths are other ⟨and the fruits follow them⟩. But when ⟨Venus is⟩ lord of the 2nd or of the 7th (dyūna), there will be affliction of the body.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: भुक्ति is the antardaśā running within the daśā. द्यून is the 7th house; the 2nd and 7th are this system's māraka houses (cf. मारकग्रह at 47.41), which is why their lordship turns the same daśā to bodily harm.

तद्दोषपरिहारार्थं रुद्रं वा त्र्यम्बकं जपेत् । श्वेतां गां महिषीं दद्यादारोग्यं च ततो भवेत्

taddoṣaparihārārthaṃ rudraṃ vā tryambakaṃ japet | śvetāṃ gāṃ mahiṣīṃ dadyādārogyaṃ ca tato bhavet

To ward off that blemish one should recite ⟨the hymn to⟩ Rudra, or the Tryambaka ⟨mantra⟩; one should give a white cow ⟨and⟩ a she-buffalo — and from that health will follow.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: स्वेतां is for श्वेतां and दव्यात् for दद्यात्. त्र्यम्बक is the Tryambaka (mṛtyuñjaya) mantra, ṚV 7.59.12; रुद्र is the Rudra recitation. This is the last verse of the chapter. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads श्वेतां; this sentence names स्वेतां, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

Adhyāya 48 · अथ भावेशदशाफलाध्यायः

स्थानस्थितिवशेनैवं फलं प्रोक्तं पुरातनैः । मिथो भावेशसम्बन्धात्फलानि कथयाम्यहम्

sthānasthitivaśenaivaṃ phalaṃ proktaṃ purātanaiḥ | mitho bhāveśasambandhātphalāni kathayāmyaham

Thus has the result been declared by the ancients by force of ⟨a graha's⟩ standing in this or that place. ⟨Now⟩ I shall tell the results that come from the mutual relation of the lords of the bhāvas.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The chapter opens by announcing its own subject, and that subject is NOT what the e-text's heading says. The heading reads अथ विशेषनक्षत्रदशाफलाध्यायः ('the special nakṣatra-daśā results'), but v.1 states the topic as मिथो भावेशसम्बन्धात्फलानि — results from the mutual relation of house-lords — and all 20 verses keep to it: not one nakṣatra is named. The heading is the sole exemplar's own (tier 'etext', one witness) and is recorded, not repaired. Rendering choice: स्थानस्थिति is the topic of the PRECEDING chapters (a graha's placement by house), so evam is read as 'thus ⟨so far⟩'.

लग्नेशस्य दशाकाले सत्कीर्तिर्देहजं सुखम् । धनेशस्य दशायां तु क्लेशो वा मृत्युतो भयम्

lagneśasya daśākāle satkīrtirdehajaṃ sukham | dhaneśasya daśāyāṃ tu kleśo vā mṛtyuto bhayam

In the daśā period of the lord of the lagna: good repute, and happiness born of the body. But in the daśā of the lord of wealth ⟨the 2nd⟩: distress, or fear from death.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Two e-text corruptions in this verse, both certain from the immediate context and neither silently emended in the mūla: गशाकाले for दशाकाले (the identical phrase stands uncorrupted in vv. 3, 4, 5, 7 and 17), and सत्कीतिर् for सत्कीर्तिः (a dropped र्). Translated from the repaired reading. मृत्युतो भयम् is rendered at its weight — 'fear from death', not 'health worries'; the 2nd is a māraka house and the verse means it. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads सत्कीर्तिर्देहजं and दशाकाले; this sentence names सत्कीतिर् and गशाकाले, the forms our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected them, and they are kept as history.]

सहजेशदशाकाले ज्ञेयं पापफलं नृणाम् । सुखाधीशदशायां तु गृहभूमिसुखं भवेत्

sahajeśadaśākāle jñeyaṃ pāpaphalaṃ nṛṇām | sukhādhīśadaśāyāṃ tu gṛhabhūmisukhaṃ bhavet

In the daśā period of the lord of the 3rd (sahaja): an evil result is to be known for men. But in the daśā of the lord of happiness ⟨the 4th⟩: there is the happiness of house and land.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: पापफल here is the FRUIT, not the graha-class, so it is rendered 'evil result' and not 'malefic' (GLOSSARY row पाप/क्रूर governs the class). सहज = the 3rd house per the glossary; सुखाधीश is the lord of sukha, the 4th.

पञ्चमेशस्य पाके च विद्याप्तिः पुत्रजं सुखम् । रोगेशस्य दशाकाले देहपीडा रिपोर्भयम्

pañcameśasya pāke ca vidyāptiḥ putrajaṃ sukham | rogeśasya daśākāle dehapīḍā riporbhayam

And in the ripening ⟨daśā⟩ of the lord of the 5th: attainment of learning, and happiness born of sons. In the daśā period of the lord of disease ⟨the 6th⟩: affliction of the body, fear from the enemy.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: पाक ('ripening') is used interchangeably with दशा across vv. 4, 5 and, as दशाविपाक, v. 18; rendered alike. रिपु is the PERSON here ('the enemy'), not the house — the house is already named by रोगेश in the same line (GLOSSARY row अरि/रिपु/शत्रु requires the distinction be noted).

सप्तमेशस्य पाके तु स्त्रीपीडा मृत्युतो भयम् । अष्टमेशदशाकाले मृत्युभीतिर्धनक्षतिः

saptameśasya pāke tu strīpīḍā mṛtyuto bhayam | aṣṭameśadaśākāle mṛtyubhītirdhanakṣatiḥ

But in the ripening ⟨daśā⟩ of the lord of the 7th: affliction of the wife, fear from death. In the daśā period of the lord of the 8th: dread of death, loss of wealth.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: स्त्रीपीडा is a two-way compound — affliction TO the wife, or affliction FROM women — and the Sanskrit does not resolve it. English must choose; 'affliction of the wife' is taken because the 7th is the wife's own bhāva throughout this text. The Hindi keeps स्त्रीपीड़ा uncompounded and so keeps both readings open, which is the more faithful line of the two.

धर्मेशस्य दशायां च भूरिलाभो यशःसुखम् । दशमेशदशाकाले सम्मानं नृपसंसदि

dharmeśasya daśāyāṃ ca bhūrilābho yaśaḥsukham | daśameśadaśākāle sammānaṃ nṛpasaṃsadi

And in the daśā of the lord of dharma ⟨the 9th⟩: abundant gain, fame and happiness. In the daśā period of the lord of the 10th: honour in the assembly of the king.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: E-text corruption: धर्मशस्य for धर्मेशस्य (a dropped े); the repaired reading is what the enumeration demands, since every other verse in vv. 2–7 names a bhāva-lord in the genitive. यशःसुखम् may be read as a dvandva ('fame and happiness') or as a tatpuruṣa ('the happiness of fame'); the English resolves it, the Hindi keeps यशःसुख intact and leaves it open. धर्म = the 9th house per the glossary. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads धर्मेशस्य; this sentence names धर्मशस्य, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

लाभेशस्य दशाकाले लाभे बाधा रुजोभयम् । व्ययेशस्य दशा नृणां बहुकष्टप्रदा द्विज

lābheśasya daśākāle lābhe bādhā rujobhayam | vyayeśasya daśā nṛṇāṃ bahukaṣṭapradā dvija

In the daśā period of the lord of gain ⟨the 11th⟩: obstruction in gain, fear of disease. The daśā of the lord of the 12th, O twice-born, is a giver of much distress to men.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Translated as it stands, and the reading is counter-intuitive: this text elsewhere makes the 11th (लाभ) the house of gain, so 'obstruction in gain' during its own lord's daśā runs against expectation. There is ONE exemplar behind this chapter, so no second witness can be consulted; a reading that surprises is reported, not smoothed. द्विज is the vocative to Maitreya, the chapter's addressee. लाभ/आय = the 11th and व्यय = the 12th per the glossary.

दशारम्भे शुभस्थाने स्थितस्यापि शुभं फलम् । अशुभस्थानगस्यैवं शुभस्यापि न शोभनम्

daśārambhe śubhasthāne sthitasyāpi śubhaṃ phalam | aśubhasthānagasyaivaṃ śubhasyāpi na śobhanam

At the commencement of a daśā, the result even of ⟨a malefic⟩ standing in an auspicious place is auspicious; and thus of one gone to an inauspicious place — even of a benefic — it is not fine.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The two अपि are a matched pair: the second names शुभस्य explicitly ('even of a benefic'), which is what fixes the unnamed subject of the first as its opposite — hence ⟨a malefic⟩ supplied. The verse turns the chapter from lordship to placement, and states the rule the rest of the chapter applies.

पञ्चमेशेन युक्तस्य कर्मेशस्य दशा शुभा । नवमेशेन युक्तस्य कर्मेशस्यातिशोभना

pañcameśena yuktasya karmeśasya daśā śubhā | navameśena yuktasya karmeśasyātiśobhanā

The daśā of the lord of karma ⟨the 10th⟩ joined with the lord of the 5th is auspicious; ⟨the daśā⟩ of the lord of the 10th joined with the lord of the 9th is exceedingly fine.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: E-text corruption: अतिशभना for अतिशोभना (a dropped ो); repaired reading translated, and it is required by the metre as well as the sense. युक्त = 'joined (conjunct)' per the glossary, never bare 'with'. The comparative force of अति- is kept: the 9th-lord conjunction is graded ABOVE the 5th-lord one, not merely equal to it.

पञ्चमेशेन युक्तस्य ग्रहस्यापि दशा शुभा । तथा धर्मपयुक्तस्य दशा परमशोभना

pañcameśena yuktasya grahasyāpi daśā śubhā | tathā dharmapayuktasya daśā paramaśobhanā

The daśā of any graha whatever that is joined with the lord of the 5th is auspicious; and likewise the daśā of one joined with the lord of the 9th is supremely fine.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The अपि generalises v.9: what was said there of the 10th lord is now extended to ग्रहस्य, any graha at all — hence 'any graha whatever'. धर्मप is dharma-pa, the lord of the 9th; it is not a corruption of धर्मेश but a metrically shorter synonym, and the Hindi keeps the mūla's own word.

सुखेशसहितस्यापि धर्मेशस्य दशा शुभा । पञ्चमस्थानगस्यापि मानेशस्य दशाशुभा

sukheśasahitasyāpi dharmeśasya daśā śubhā | pañcamasthānagasyāpi māneśasya daśāśubhā

The daśā of the lord of the 9th, even when accompanied by the lord of happiness ⟨the 4th⟩, is auspicious; and the daśā of the lord of honour ⟨the 10th⟩ standing in the fifth place is auspicious ⟨too⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: मानेश ('lord of honour') is this chapter's word for the lord of the 10th, matching नृपसंसदि सम्मानं in v.6 — a house-synonym not yet in the GLOSSARY; rendered by its NUMBER in the English per glossary rule 3, and kept as मानेश in the Hindi. सुखेश likewise = the 4th (cf. सुखाधीश, v.3). सहित is rendered 'accompanied by' rather than 'joined', since the mūla uses सहित here and युक्त in vv. 9, 10, 14 and 15.

एवं त्रिकोणनाथानां केन्द्रस्थानां दशाः शुभाः । तथा कोणस्थितानां च केन्द्रेशानां दशाः शुभाः

evaṃ trikoṇanāthānāṃ kendrasthānāṃ daśāḥ śubhāḥ | tathā koṇasthitānāṃ ca kendreśānāṃ daśāḥ śubhāḥ

Thus the daśās of the lords of the trikoṇas that stand in a kendra are auspicious; and so too the daśās of the lords of the kendras that are placed in a trikoṇa are auspicious.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: एवं generalises vv. 9–11 into the rule they were instances of: the 5th and 9th are trikoṇas, the 10th a kendra. केन्द्र and त्रिकोण stay untranslated per the glossary (never 'quadrant').

केन्द्रेशः कोणभावस्थः कोणेशः केन्द्रगो यदि । तयोर्दशां शुभां प्राहुर्ज्योतिःशास्त्रविदो जनाः

kendreśaḥ koṇabhāvasthaḥ koṇeśaḥ kendrago yadi | tayordaśāṃ śubhāṃ prāhurjyotiḥśāstravido janāḥ

If the lord of a kendra stands in a trikoṇa bhāva, ⟨and⟩ the lord of a trikoṇa has gone to a kendra — the daśā of those two, men who know the science of jyotiṣa have called auspicious.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: कोण here is the short form of त्रिकोण and is rendered alike. The chapter names its authorities three different ways in four verses — ज्योतिःशास्त्रविदो जनाः here, कालकोविदैः in v.14, विद्वांसो दैवचिन्तकाः in v.16 — and each is kept distinct rather than flattened to 'the sages'.

षष्ठाष्टमव्ययाधीशा अपि कोणेशसंयुता । तेषां दशाऽपि शुभदा कथिता कालकोविदैः

ṣaṣṭhāṣṭamavyayādhīśā api koṇeśasaṃyutā | teṣāṃ daśā'pi śubhadā kathitā kālakovidaiḥ

The lords of the 6th, the 8th and the 12th too, when joined with a lord of a trikoṇa — their daśā also has been declared a giver of auspicious results by those expert in ⟨the reckoning of⟩ time.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The three houses named are the दुःस्थान trio, and the अपि concedes exactly that: even THESE lords give an auspicious daśā under the stated condition. कालकोविद = 'skilled in kāla', the science of time; kept as कालकोविद in the Hindi.

कोणेशो यदि केम्द्रस्थः केन्द्रेशो यदि कोणगः । ताभ्यां युक्तस्य खेटस्य दृष्टियुक्तस्य चैतयोः

koṇeśo yadi kemdrasthaḥ kendreśo yadi koṇagaḥ | tābhyāṃ yuktasya kheṭasya dṛṣṭiyuktasya caitayoḥ

If the lord of a trikoṇa stands in a kendra, if the lord of a kendra has gone to a trikoṇa — then of the graha joined with those two, and of the one that has the aspect of these two —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The sentence is unfinished and runs into v.16; the dash marks it in both languages. E-text corruption: केम्द्रस्थः for केन्द्रस्थः (म् for न्), certain from the same word in vv. 12, 13 and 16. खेट is a synonym for ग्रह used here and in v.19 — not in the GLOSSARY; English renders it 'graha', the Hindi keeps खेट with a gloss. दृष्टियुक्त is 'aspected', per the glossary, and NOT 'seen by'.

दशां शुभप्रदां प्राहुर्विद्वांसो दैवचिन्तकाः । लग्नेशो धर्मभावस्थो धर्मेशो लग्नगो यदि

daśāṃ śubhapradāṃ prāhurvidvāṃso daivacintakāḥ | lagneśo dharmabhāvastho dharmeśo lagnago yadi

— the learned who ponder destiny have called the daśā a giver of auspicious results. If the lord of the lagna stands in the dharma bhāva ⟨the 9th⟩, ⟨and⟩ the lord of the 9th has gone to the lagna —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The verse both closes the sentence begun in v.15 and opens the one finished in v.17; both dashes are structural, not stylistic. From here to v.20 the chapter runs on continuously across verse boundaries — the e-text's verse division falls inside sentences, which is a fact about this division and not a defect in it. दैवचिन्तक = 'one who ponders daiva (destiny)'.

एतयोस्तु दशाकाले सुखधर्मसमुद्भवः । कर्मेशो लग्नराशिस्थो लग्नेशः कर्मभावगः

etayostu daśākāle sukhadharmasamudbhavaḥ | karmeśo lagnarāśistho lagneśaḥ karmabhāvagaḥ

— then in the daśā period of these two there is a springing up of happiness and of dharma. If the lord of karma ⟨the 10th⟩ stands in the rāśi of the lagna, ⟨and⟩ the lord of the lagna has gone to the karma bhāva —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: धर्म is the 9th HOUSE in v.16 but the ordinary sense 'dharma, right conduct' in सुखधर्मसमुद्भवः here — the same word carrying both weights inside two consecutive lines. It is rendered as the sense demands, and the Hindi keeps धर्म in both places so a reader can see the pivot. The mūla says लग्नराशि, so the English keeps 'the rāśi of the lagna' and does not shorten it to 'the lagna'.

तयोर्दशाविपाके तु राज्यलाभो भवेद्ध्रुवम् । त्रिषडायगतानां च त्रिषडायाधिपैर्युजम्

tayordaśāvipāke tu rājyalābho bhaveddhruvam | triṣaḍāyagatānāṃ ca triṣaḍāyādhipairyujam

— then in the ripening of the daśā of those two there is assuredly the gaining of a kingdom. And ⟨as for grahas⟩ gone to the 3rd, the 6th and the 11th, and joined with the lords of the 3rd, the 6th and the 11th —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: त्रिषडाय is the number-compound tri-ṣaṭ-āya = the 3rd, 6th and 11th, and the three are kept in that exact order in both languages; आय = the 11th per the glossary. युजम् stands for युजाम् (genitive plural), shortened for the metre. ध्रुवम् is kept at full strength — 'assuredly' — because the verse asserts it without hedge.

शुभानामपि खेटानां दशा पापफलप्रदा । मारकस्थानगानां च मारकेशयुजामपि

śubhānāmapi kheṭānāṃ daśā pāpaphalapradā | mārakasthānagānāṃ ca mārakeśayujāmapi

— the daśā, even of benefic grahas, is a giver of evil results. And ⟨as for grahas⟩ gone to a māraka place, and those joined with a lord of a māraka ⟨house⟩ too —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: मारक is the death-inflicting house (the 2nd and the 7th in this text's own reckoning; cf. मृत्युतो भयम् at vv. 2 and 5), and मारकेश its lord — neither is in the GLOSSARY, and both are kept in the Hindi. The verse is deliberately harsh: a benefic graha in this configuration is said to give पापफल outright, and that is not softened.

रन्ध्रस्थानगतानां च दशाऽनिष्टफलप्रदा । एवं भावेशसम्बन्धादूहनीयं दशाफलम्

randhrasthānagatānāṃ ca daśā'niṣṭaphalapradā | evaṃ bhāveśasambandhādūhanīyaṃ daśāphalam

— and ⟨as for those⟩ gone to the randhra place ⟨the 8th⟩, the daśā is a giver of unwanted results. Thus the fruit of a daśā is to be inferred from the relation of the lords of the bhāvas.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: रन्ध्र ('the aperture') is the 8th house — a synonym not yet in the GLOSSARY, which carries निधन/नैधन for the same house; rendered by its NUMBER in English per glossary rule 3, kept as रन्ध्र in the Hindi. E-text corruption: सम्बन्धादूरनीयं for सम्बन्धादूहनीयं (ऊरनीय for ऊहनीय, a ह/र confusion) — ऊहनीय, 'to be inferred', is the standard closing formula of a phala chapter and is the reading translated. The verse closes the frame v.1 opened. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads भावेशसम्बन्धादूहनीयं; this sentence names सम्बन्धादूरनीयं, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]
  • Another reading: LEAD, NOT A RULING. Our text reads ऊरनीयं, which is not a Sanskrit form; the sense wants ऊहनीयम् / ऊह्यनीयम्, 'is to be inferred'. A reader of the Sudhā edition quoted that chapter's closing line as एवं भावेशसम्बन्धाद् ऊहनीयं दशाफलम् while matching the chapter by content, but did not report it as an adjudicated reading with an anchor, so the mūla is NOT changed here. Somebody should read Sudhā printed ३३७ at magnification and rule on it. [2026-10-02: this lead is answered. The mūla now reads भावेशसम्बन्धादूहनीयं for भावेशसम्बन्धादूरनीयं, by the lexicon ruling of 2026-09-15, which cites Praudha p.373 and Sharma vol. 2 p.166 for ऊहनीयं; no further reading is needed to settle it.]

Adhyāya 49 · अथ कालचक्रदशाफलाध्यायः

कथयाम्यथ विप्रेन्द्र कालचक्रदशाफलम् । तत्रादौ राशिनाथानां सूर्यादीनां फलं ब्रुवे

kathayāmyatha viprendra kālacakradaśāphalam | tatrādau rāśināthānāṃ sūryādīnāṃ phalaṃ bruve

Now, O best of the twice-born ⟨viprendra⟩, I shall relate the fruit of the Kālacakra daśā. Therein first I declare the fruit of the lords of the rāśis, beginning with the Sun.

रक्तपित्तादितो व्याधिं नृणामर्कफलं वदेत् । धनकीर्तिप्रजावृद्धिवस्त्राभरणदः शशी

raktapittādito vyādhiṃ nṛṇāmarkaphalaṃ vadet | dhanakīrtiprajāvṛddhivastrābharaṇadaḥ śaśī

Disease arising from raktapitta ⟨the blood-and-bile disorder⟩ and the like — that one should declare as the Sun's fruit for men. The Moon is the giver of wealth, fame, increase of progeny, clothing and ornaments.

ज्वरमाशु दिशेत् पैत्त्यं ग्रन्थिस्फोटं कुजस्तथा । प्रजानां च धनानां च सदा वृद्धिं बुधो दिशेत्

jvaramāśu diśet paittyaṃ granthisphoṭaṃ kujastathā | prajānāṃ ca dhanānāṃ ca sadā vṛddhiṃ budho diśet

Mars ⟨kuja⟩ likewise swiftly indicates a bilious fever, and granthi ⟨lumps, tumours⟩ and sphoṭa ⟨eruptions, boils⟩. Mercury ⟨budha⟩ indicates a constant increase both of progeny and of wealth.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: पैत्त्यं qualifies ज्वरम्: a fever of bilious (pitta) origin. The e-text's पैत्त्यं is a spelling of पैत्तिकम् / पैत्त्यम्.

धनं कीर्तिं प्रजावृद्धिं नानाभोगं बृहस्पतिः । विद्यावृद्धिर्विवाहश्च गृहं धान्यं भृगोः फलम्

dhanaṃ kīrtiṃ prajāvṛddhiṃ nānābhogaṃ bṛhaspatiḥ | vidyāvṛddhirvivāhaśca gṛhaṃ dhānyaṃ bhṛgoḥ phalam

Jupiter ⟨bṛhaspati⟩ ⟨gives⟩ wealth, fame, increase of progeny, and enjoyments of many kinds. Increase of learning, marriage, a house and grain — that is the fruit of Venus ⟨bhṛgu⟩.

तापाधिक्यं महद्दुःखं बन्धुनाशः शनेः फलम् । एवमर्कादियोगेन वदेद्राशिदशाफलम्

tāpādhikyaṃ mahadduḥkhaṃ bandhunāśaḥ śaneḥ phalam | evamarkādiyogena vadedrāśidaśāphalam

Excess of burning ⟨fever and torment⟩, great sorrow, destruction of kinsmen — that is Saturn's fruit. Thus, by the combination ⟨yoga⟩ with the Sun and the rest, one should declare the fruit of the rāśi daśā.

मेषे तु रक्तपीडा च वृषभे धान्यवर्द्धनम् । मिथुने ज्ञानसम्पन्नश्चान्द्रे धनपतिर्भवेत्

meṣe tu raktapīḍā ca vṛṣabhe dhānyavarddhanam | mithune jñānasampannaścāndre dhanapatirbhavet

In Meṣa, affliction of the blood; in Vṛṣabha, increase of grain; in Mithuna he is one endowed with knowledge; in the Moon's sign ⟨Karka⟩ he becomes a lord of wealth.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: चान्द्रे — 'in the Moon's ⟨sign⟩', i.e. Karka. The e-text's सम्पान्नः is a spelling of सम्पन्नः.

सूर्यर्क्षे शत्रुबाधा च कन्या स्त्रीणां च नाशनम् । तालिके राजमन्त्रित्वं वृश्चिके मरणं भवेत्

sūryarkṣe śatrubādhā ca kanyā strīṇāṃ ca nāśanam | tālike rājamantritvaṃ vṛścike maraṇaṃ bhavet

In the Sun's sign ⟨Siṃha⟩, harassment from enemies; in Kanyā, ruin of women; in Tālika ⟨Tulā⟩, ministership under the king; in Vṛścika, death occurs.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads तालिके where the chapter elsewhere reads तौलिके (vv. 9, 14, 27, 29) — both stand for Tulā. कन्या stands here for the locative कन्यायाम्, as in every parallel clause.

अर्थलाभो भवेच्चापे मेषस्य नवभागके । मकरे पापकर्माणि कुम्भे वाणिज्यमेव च

arthalābho bhaveccāpe meṣasya navabhāgake | makare pāpakarmāṇi kumbhe vāṇijyameva ca

In Cāpa ⟨Dhanus⟩ there is gain of wealth — ⟨all the foregoing⟩ in the navāṃśa of Meṣa. In Makara, sinful deeds; and in Kumbha, trade.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: 'मेषस्य नवभागके' closes the first block of nine rāśis (Meṣa, Vṛṣabha, Mithuna, Karka, Siṃha, Kanyā, Tulā, Vṛścika, Dhanus — vv. 6–8a): these are the daśā-signs for one born in the Meṣa navāṃśa. The enumeration that resumes with Makara opens the next block of nine, closed at v. 10 by 'in the navāṃśa of Vṛṣabha'. Every block in this chapter is tagged at its END, not its beginning.

मीने सर्वार्थसिद्धिश्च वृश्चिकेष्वग्नितो भयम् । तौलिके राजपूज्यश्च कन्यायां शत्रुवर्धनम्

mīne sarvārthasiddhiśca vṛścikeṣvagnito bhayam | taulike rājapūjyaśca kanyāyāṃ śatruvardhanam

In Mīna, accomplishment of every aim; in Vṛścika, fear from fire; in Taulika ⟨Tulā⟩ he is honoured by the king; in Kanyā, increase of enemies.

शशिभे दारसम्बाधा सिंहे च त्वक्षिरोगकृत् । मिथुने वृत्तिबाधा स्याद्वृषभस्य नवांशके

śaśibhe dārasambādhā siṃhe ca tvakṣirogakṛt | mithune vṛttibādhā syādvṛṣabhasya navāṃśake

In the Moon's sign ⟨Karka⟩, trouble by way of the wife; and in Siṃha it works disease of the eyes; in Mithuna there is obstruction of livelihood — ⟨these⟩ in the navāṃśa of Vṛṣabha.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: शशिभे — 'in the Moon's asterism/sign', Karka. त्वक्षिरोगकृत् resolves as तु + अक्षिरोगकृत्, 'causes eye-disease'; it is not a skin (त्वक्) disorder.

वृषभे त्वर्थलाभाश्च मेषे तु ज्वररोगकृत् । मीने तु मातुलप्रीतिः कुम्भे शत्रुप्रवर्द्धनम्

vṛṣabhe tvarthalābhāśca meṣe tu jvararogakṛt | mīne tu mātulaprītiḥ kumbhe śatrupravarddhanam

In Vṛṣabha, gains of wealth; in Meṣa it works fever-disease; in Mīna, affection with the maternal uncle; in Kumbha, a great increase of enemies.

मृगे चौरस्य सम्बाधा धनुषि शस्त्रवर्धनम् । मेषे तु शस्त्रसंघातो वृषभे कलहो भवेत्

mṛge caurasya sambādhā dhanuṣi śastravardhanam | meṣe tu śastrasaṃghāto vṛṣabhe kalaho bhavet

In Mṛga ⟨Makara⟩, harassment by a thief; in Dhanus, increase of weapons; in Meṣa, a clash of weapons; in Vṛṣabha there is quarrelling.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Meṣa and Vṛṣabha recur inside this block (vv. 11–13a, closed as the Mithuna navāṃśa), which named both already at v. 11. Of the ten blocks in these thirty verses, two repeat rāśis this way — this one and the Tulā block of vv. 20b–22; the other eight name nine distinct rāśis. Rendered as the e-text stands; nothing is repaired here on one witness.

मिथुने सुखमाप्नोति मिथुनस्य नवांशके । कर्कटे सङ्कटप्राप्तिः सिंहे राजप्रकोपकृत्

mithune sukhamāpnoti mithunasya navāṃśake | karkaṭe saṅkaṭaprāptiḥ siṃhe rājaprakopakṛt

In Mithuna he obtains happiness — ⟨these⟩ in the navāṃśa of Mithuna. In Karka, the coming of distress; in Siṃha it works the king's wrath.

कन्यायां भ्रातृपूजा च तौलिके प्रियकृन्नरः । वृश्चिके पितृबाधा स्यात् चापे ज्ञानधनोदयः

kanyāyāṃ bhrātṛpūjā ca taulike priyakṛnnaraḥ | vṛścike pitṛbādhā syāt cāpe jñānadhanodayaḥ

In Kanyā, honour ⟨paid⟩ to brothers; in Taulika ⟨Tulā⟩ the man is one who does what is pleasing; in Vṛścika there is affliction to the father; in Cāpa ⟨Dhanus⟩, the rise of knowledge and of wealth.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: भ्रातृपूजा is a tatpuruṣa open both ways — honour shown to brothers, or honour received from them; the Hindi भ्रातृ-पूजा keeps it open. The e-text's व in the first half stands for च.

मकरे जलभीतिः स्यात् कुम्भे धान्यविवर्धनम् । मीने च सुखसम्पत्तिः कर्कटस्य नवांशके

makare jalabhītiḥ syāt kumbhe dhānyavivardhanam | mīne ca sukhasampattiḥ karkaṭasya navāṃśake

In Makara there is fear from water; in Kumbha, increase of grain; and in Mīna, happiness and prosperity — ⟨these⟩ in the navāṃśa of Karka.

वृश्चिके कलहः पीडा तौलिके ह्यधिकं फलम् । कन्यायामतिलाभश्च शशांके मृगबाधिका

vṛścike kalahaḥ pīḍā taulike hyadhikaṃ phalam | kanyāyāmatilābhaśca śaśāṃke mṛgabādhikā

In Vṛścika, strife and affliction; in Taulika ⟨Tulā⟩, abundant fruit indeed; in Kanyā, great gain; in the Moon's sign ⟨Karka⟩, harm from wild beasts.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text's कलः is one syllable short of the anuṣṭubh quarter. कलहः (strife) is supplied — the chapter uses कलह twice elsewhere in the same slot (vv. 12, 26) — and the supplied word is bracketed. कलत्रपीडा ('affliction to the wife') would also fill the metre and cannot be excluded on this single witness. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads कलहः; this sentence names कलः, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

सिंहे च पुत्रलाभश्च मिथुने शत्रुवर्द्धनम् । वृषे चतुष्पदाल्लाभो मेषांशे पशुतो भयम् । मीने तु दीर्घयात्रा स्यात् सिंहस्य नवभागके

siṃhe ca putralābhaśca mithune śatruvarddhanam | vṛṣe catuṣpadāllābho meṣāṃśe paśuto bhayam | mīne tu dīrghayātrā syāt siṃhasya navabhāgake

In Siṃha, gain of a son; in Mithuna, increase of enemies; in Vṛṣa, gain from quadrupeds; in the Meṣa aṃśa, fear from an animal; and in Mīna there will be a long journey — ⟨these⟩ in the navāṃśa of Siṃha.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: This verse carries three half-lines (six quarters) in the e-text, against two in the rest of the chapter. वृषेः is an irregular form for the locative वृषे. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads वृषे; this sentence names वृषेः, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

कुम्भे तु धनलाभश्च मकरे द्रव्यलाभकृत् । धनुषि भ्रातृसंसर्गो मेषे मातृविवर्द्धनम्

kumbhe tu dhanalābhaśca makare dravyalābhakṛt | dhanuṣi bhrātṛsaṃsargo meṣe mātṛvivarddhanam

In Kumbha, gain of wealth; in Makara it brings gain of goods; in Dhanus, association with brothers; in Meṣa, the thriving of the mother.

वृषभे पुत्रवृद्धिः स्यान्मिथुने शत्रुवर्द्धनम् । शशिभे तु स्त्रियां प्रीतिः सिंहे व्याधिविवर्द्धनम्

vṛṣabhe putravṛddhiḥ syānmithune śatruvarddhanam | śaśibhe tu striyāṃ prītiḥ siṃhe vyādhivivarddhanam

In Vṛṣabha there is increase of sons; in Mithuna, increase of enemies; in the Moon's sign ⟨Karka⟩, affection toward a woman; in Siṃha, a great increase of disease.

कन्यायां पुत्रवृद्धिः स्यात्कन्याया नवमांशके । तुलायामर्थलाभश्च वृश्चिके भ्रातृवर्द्धनम्

kanyāyāṃ putravṛddhiḥ syātkanyāyā navamāṃśake | tulāyāmarthalābhaśca vṛścike bhrātṛvarddhanam

In Kanyā there is increase of sons — ⟨these⟩ in the navāṃśa of Kanyā. In Tulā, gain of wealth; in Vṛścika, increase of brothers.

चापे च तातसौख्यं च मृगे मातृविरोधिता । कुम्भे पुत्रार्थलाभश्च मीने शत्रुविरोधिता

cāpe ca tātasaukhyaṃ ca mṛge mātṛvirodhitā | kumbhe putrārthalābhaśca mīne śatruvirodhitā

And in Cāpa ⟨Dhanus⟩, happiness from the father ⟨tāta⟩; in Mṛga ⟨Makara⟩, opposition to the mother; in Kumbha, gain of sons and of wealth; in Mīna, hostility with enemies.

अलौ जायाविरोधश्च तुले च जलबाधता । कन्यायां धनवृद्धिः स्यात् तुलाया नवभागके

alau jāyāvirodhaśca tule ca jalabādhatā | kanyāyāṃ dhanavṛddhiḥ syāt tulāyā navabhāgake

In Ali ⟨Vṛścika⟩, discord with the wife; and in Tulā, trouble from water; in Kanyā there is increase of wealth — ⟨these⟩ in the navāṃśa of Tulā.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: अलौ — from अलि, 'the scorpion', i.e. Vṛścika; the same verse then names Tulā by its ordinary word तुले. This block (vv. 20b–22, the Tulā navāṃśa) names Tulā and Vṛścika twice each and so lists nine slots but only seven distinct rāśis — the same irregularity as the Mithuna block at vv. 11–13a. Rendered as it stands.

कर्कटे ह्यर्थनाशश्च सिंहे राजविरोधिता । मिथुने भूमिलाभश्च वृषभे चाऽर्थलाभकृत्

karkaṭe hyarthanāśaśca siṃhe rājavirodhitā | mithune bhūmilābhaśca vṛṣabhe cā'rthalābhakṛt

In Karka, destruction of wealth; in Siṃha, opposition to the king; in Mithuna, gain of land; and in Vṛṣabha it brings gain of wealth.

मेषे सर्पादिभीतिः स्यान्मीने चैव जलाद् भयम् । कुम्भे व्यापारतो लाभो मकरेऽपि रुजो भयम्

meṣe sarpādibhītiḥ syānmīne caiva jalād bhayam | kumbhe vyāpārato lābho makare'pi rujo bhayam

In Meṣa there is fear from serpents and the like; and in Mīna, fear from water; in Kumbha, gain from trade; in Makara too, fear from disease.

चापे तु धनलाभः स्याद् वृश्चिकस्य नवांशके । मेषे तु धनलाभः स्याद् वृषे भूमिविवर्द्धनम्

cāpe tu dhanalābhaḥ syād vṛścikasya navāṃśake | meṣe tu dhanalābhaḥ syād vṛṣe bhūmivivarddhanam

In Cāpa ⟨Dhanus⟩ there is gain of wealth — ⟨these⟩ in the navāṃśa of Vṛścika. In Meṣa there is gain of wealth; in Vṛṣa, increase of land.

मिथुने सर्वसिद्धिः स्यात्कर्कटे सर्वसिद्धिकृत् । सिंहे तु पूर्ववृद्धिः स्यात्कन्यायां कलहो भवेत्

mithune sarvasiddhiḥ syātkarkaṭe sarvasiddhikṛt | siṃhe tu pūrvavṛddhiḥ syātkanyāyāṃ kalaho bhavet

In Mithuna, accomplishment of all things; in Karka it works accomplishment of all things; in Siṃha there is increase as before; in Kanyā there is quarrelling.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: पूर्ववृद्धिः is read here as 'increase as before', i.e. as in the clause preceding. It could equally be 'increase of ancestral ⟨property⟩' (पूर्व = the forefathers); a third possibility is that it stands for पुत्रवृद्धिः, which fills the same slot at vv. 19–20. Not decidable on one witness.

तौलिके चार्थलाभः स्याद् वृश्चिके रोगमाप्नुयात् । चापे तु सुतवृद्धिः स्याच्चापस्य नवमांशके

taulike cārthalābhaḥ syād vṛścike rogamāpnuyāt | cāpe tu sutavṛddhiḥ syāccāpasya navamāṃśake

In Taulika ⟨Tulā⟩ there is gain of wealth; in Vṛścika he meets with illness; in Cāpa ⟨Dhanus⟩ there is increase of sons — ⟨these⟩ in the navāṃśa of Cāpa ⟨Dhanus⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text's रूगम् is a spelling of रुजम् (illness), accusative of रुजा. [2026-10-02: the mūla now reads वृश्चिके रोगमाप्नुयात् for वृश्चिके रूगमाप्नुयात् (lexicon ruling of 2026-09-15): रोगम्, illness, so रुजम् is no longer the word, and since 2026-10-02 the Hindi says रोग.]

मकरे पुत्रलाभः स्यात्कुम्भे धान्यविवर्द्धनम् । मीने कल्याणमाप्नोति वृश्चिके विषबाधिता

makare putralābhaḥ syātkumbhe dhānyavivarddhanam | mīne kalyāṇamāpnoti vṛścike viṣabādhitā

In Makara there is gain of a son; in Kumbha, increase of grain; in Mīna he attains well-being; in Vṛścika, affliction from poison.

तौलिके त्वर्थलाभश्च कन्यायां शत्रुवर्द्धनम् । शशिभे श्रियमाप्नोति सिंहे तु मृगबाधिता

taulike tvarthalābhaśca kanyāyāṃ śatruvarddhanam | śaśibhe śriyamāpnoti siṃhe tu mṛgabādhitā

In Taulika ⟨Tulā⟩, gain of wealth; in Kanyā, increase of enemies; in the Moon's sign ⟨Karka⟩ he obtains prosperity; in Siṃha, harm from wild beasts.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text is mechanically damaged here: स्र्/इयमाप्नोति, with a stray slash where a conjunct component is lost. स्त्रियम् आप्नोति ('obtains a woman/wife') is adopted — the lost element would be त्, and the chapter pairs the Moon's sign with women at v. 19 (शशिभे तु स्त्रियां प्रीतिः). श्रियम् आप्नोति ('obtains prosperity') is graphically just as close and cannot be ruled out on this one witness. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads श्रियमाप्नोति; this sentence names इयमाप्नोति and स्र्, the forms our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected them, and they are kept as history.] [2026-10-02: the mūla now reads श्रियमाप्नोति for स्र्/इयमाप्नोति (lexicon, 2026-09-15), so श्रियम्, 'prosperity', is adopted, not स्त्रियम्; the English and Hindi were repaired on 2026-10-02 to 'obtains prosperity'.]

मिथुने वृक्षबाधा च मृगस्य नवभागके । वृषभे त्वर्थलाभश्च मेषभे त्वक्षिरोगकृत्

mithune vṛkṣabādhā ca mṛgasya navabhāgake | vṛṣabhe tvarthalābhaśca meṣabhe tvakṣirogakṛt

In Mithuna, harm from a tree — ⟨these⟩ in the navāṃśa of Mṛga ⟨Makara⟩. In Vṛṣabha, gain of wealth; and in the Meṣa sign it works disease of the eyes.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: With this block the chapter leaves the nine navāṃśas of Meṣa (vv. 6–27) and takes up Vṛṣabha, whose navāṃśas begin at Makara — hence 'मृगस्य नवभागके' here. The block just closed (vv. 28–30a) lists the same nine rāśis as the Vṛṣabha-navāṃśa block of vv. 8b–10.

मीने तु दीर्घयात्रा स्यात्कुम्भे धनविवर्द्धनम् । मकरे सर्वसिद्धिः स्याच्चापे शत्रुविवर्द्धनम्

mīne tu dīrghayātrā syātkumbhe dhanavivarddhanam | makare sarvasiddhiḥ syāccāpe śatruvivarddhanam

In ⟨the daśā of⟩ Pisces there is a long journey; in Aquarius, increase of wealth. In Capricorn there is accomplishment of everything; in Sagittarius, increase of enemies.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The bare locatives (mīne, kumbhe …) name the rāśi whose daśā is running; supplied once here and left plain in 32–35. cāpa ('bow') = Dhanus, Sagittarius — the same epithet as at 21, 25, 27 and 34. The identical pāda cāpe śatruvivardhanam recurs verbatim at 34, there in the next navāṃśa group. sarvasiddhi is left broad ('accomplishment of everything'), not narrowed to 'success in undertakings'.

मेषे सौख्यविनाशश्च वृषभे मरणं भवेत् । युग्मे कल्याणमाप्नोति कुम्भस्य नवमांशके

meṣe saukhyavināśaśca vṛṣabhe maraṇaṃ bhavet | yugme kalyāṇamāpnoti kumbhasya navamāṃśake

In Aries there is destruction of comfort, and in Taurus death would occur; in Gemini one attains welfare — ⟨all this⟩ in the navāṃśa of Aquarius.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The closing tag CLOSES the preceding nine-sign enumeration rather than opening a new one — the same construction as at 22 (tulāyā navabhāgake), 25, 27, 30 and 35; the next group begins at 33. Counted back from 30cd, this Aquarius-navāṃśa group runs Taurus, Aries, Pisces, Aquarius, Capricorn, Sagittarius, Aries, Taurus, Gemini — nine entries, with Aries and Taurus each named twice, as the e-text stands; recorded, not emended. yugma = Mithuna, Gemini. maraṇa is rendered 'death' at its weight.

कर्कटे धनवृद्धिः स्यात् सिंहे तु राजपूजनम् । कन्यायामर्थलाभस्तु तुलायां लाभमाप्नुयात्

karkaṭe dhanavṛddhiḥ syāt siṃhe tu rājapūjanam | kanyāyāmarthalābhastu tulāyāṃ lābhamāpnuyāt

In Cancer there will be increase of wealth; in Leo, honour from the king. In Virgo there is gain of wealth, and in Libra one would obtain gain.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: This verse opens the Pisces-navāṃśa group, which runs Cancer through Pisces in order and closes at 35. The e-text reads dhanavṛddiḥ for dhanavṛddhiḥ (spelt correctly at 22 and 23) — an orthographic slip, sense unaffected. rāja-pūjana is literally 'royal honouring', i.e. being honoured by the king; it is the positive counterpart of rāja-virodhitā, 'hostility from the king', at 23. Three near-synonyms are kept distinct: dhana-vṛddhi 'increase of wealth', artha-lābha 'gain of wealth', bare lābha 'gain'. lābha here is the ordinary noun, not the 11th house. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads धनवृद्धिः; this sentence names dhanavṛddiḥ, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

वृश्चिके ज्वरमाप्नोति चापे शत्रुविवर्द्धनम् । मृगे जायाविरोधश्च कुम्भे जलविरोधता

vṛścike jvaramāpnoti cāpe śatruvivarddhanam | mṛge jāyāvirodhaśca kumbhe jalavirodhatā

In Scorpio one contracts fever; in Sagittarius, increase of enemies. In Capricorn there is discord with the wife, and in Aquarius, antagonism from water.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: mṛga ('deer') = Makara, Capricorn — fixed by the run Scorpio–Sagittarius–?–Aquarius, and used the same way at 21, 24 and 30. jala-virodhatā stands in one family with jala-bādhatā (22) and jalād bhayam (24): the sense is trouble coming from water; the rendering keeps virodha's 'antagonism' rather than flattening all three to 'fear of water'. jāyā-virodha as at 22 — discord with the wife, not with women generally. The Hindi keeps जाया, which reads as 'wife' to a jyotiṣa reader without narrowing further.

मीने तु सर्वसौभाग्यं मीनस्य नवभागके । दशांशक्रमेणैवं ज्ञात्वा सर्वफलं वदेत्

mīne tu sarvasaubhāgyaṃ mīnasya navabhāgake | daśāṃśakrameṇaivaṃ jñātvā sarvaphalaṃ vadet

In Pisces there is complete good fortune — ⟨this⟩ in the navāṃśa of Pisces. Knowing ⟨the results⟩ in this way, in the order of the daśā-portions, one should declare the whole result.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: navabhāga = navāṃśa; the chapter varies the word freely (navamāṃśa at 27 and 32, navāṃśa at 25, navabhāga at 22, 30 and here) — rendered alike, with the form noted. daśāṃśa-krameṇa is ambiguous: in a daśā-phala chapter the sub-divisions of each rāśi daśā are the natural sense (ch. 64–65 go on to the Kālacakra antardaśās and navāṃśa daśās), but the word is also the name of the D-10 varga. The English has to choose and takes the first; the Hindi keeps दशांश, which holds both.

क्रूरग्रहदशाकाले शान्तिं कुर्याद्विचक्षणः । यत् प्रोक्तं राजयोगादौ संज्ञाध्याये च यत् फलम्

krūragrahadaśākāle śāntiṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ | yat proktaṃ rājayogādau saṃjñādhyāye ca yat phalam

At the time of the daśā of a malefic graha the discerning ⟨astrologer⟩ should perform a propitiatory rite (śānti). Whatever has been declared in ⟨the chapters on⟩ the rāja-yogas and the rest, and whatever result ⟨is given⟩ in the saṃjñādhyāya, the chapter of technical terms —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: krūra rendered 'malefic' per the glossary, not 'cruel'. The sentence is incomplete on its own: 36cd is the object of yojayet in 37, so the two verses are one sentence. rājayogādau is itself two-way — 'in the rāja-yoga chapter and the following ones' (ch. 39–40 here) or 'in the rāja-yogas and the other yogas'; the English must pick one, the Hindi राजयोग आदि में keeps both. saṃjñādhyāya: NO chapter in this exemplar's 97-chapter division carries that heading (its ch. 3 is grahaguṇasvarūpa), so the cross-reference points outside this e-text's own division — recorded, not resolved. śānti is the rite the text itself sets out at ch. 84 onward.

तत्सर्वं चक्रकाले हि सुबुद्ध्या योजयेद् बुधः । इति संक्षेपतः प्रोक्तं कालचक्रदशाफलम्

tatsarvaṃ cakrakāle hi subuddhyā yojayed budhaḥ | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kālacakradaśāphalam

All that the wise man should apply with sound judgement at the time of the ⟨kāla⟩cakra ⟨daśā⟩. Thus the fruit of the Kālacakra daśā has been stated in brief.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: TEXTUAL: the e-text reads catrakāle, which is not a Sanskrit word. cakra-kāle ('at the time of the cakra', i.e. of the Kālacakra daśā the chapter has been expounding) is the evident reading and is what is rendered, flagged here rather than corrected silently; the rest of the verse is sound and the sense of the whole does not turn on it. budhaḥ here is 'the wise man', NOT the graha Mercury — fixed by subuddhyā and by the parallel vicakṣaṇaḥ in 36. yojayet: 'should fit/apply' the results of those other chapters onto the running daśā. Colophon line closes the chapter. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads चक्रकाले; this sentence names catrakāle, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

Adhyāya 50 · अथ चरादिदशाफलाध्यायः

चरस्थिरादिसंज्ञा या दशाः प्रोक्ताः पुरा द्विज । शुभाऽशुभफलं तासां कथयामि तवाऽग्रतः

carasthirādisaṃjñā yā daśāḥ proktāḥ purā dvija | śubhā'śubhaphalaṃ tāsāṃ kathayāmi tavā'grataḥ

O twice-born, those daśās named cara, sthira and the rest, which were declared earlier — their auspicious and inauspicious fruit I now relate before you.

लग्नादिद्वादशान्तानां भावानां फलकीर्तने । तत्तद्राशीशवीर्येण यथायोग्यं प्रयोजयेत्

lagnādidvādaśāntānāṃ bhāvānāṃ phalakīrtane | tattadrāśīśavīryeṇa yathāyogyaṃ prayojayet

In declaring the fruit of the bhāvas, from the lagna up to the twelfth, one should apply ⟨them⟩ as is fitting, by the strength of the lord of each respective rāśi.

बलयुक्ते च राशीशे पूर्णं तस्य तदा फलम् । फलं मध्य्बले मध्यं बलहीने विपर्ययः

balayukte ca rāśīśe pūrṇaṃ tasya tadā phalam | phalaṃ madhybale madhyaṃ balahīne viparyayaḥ

When the lord of the rāśi is endowed with strength, its fruit is then full; with middling strength the fruit is middling; when it is devoid of strength, the reverse.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The mūla reads मध्य्बले, an evident slip for मध्यबले (madhyabale).

यो यो दशाप्रदो राशिस्तस्य रन्ध्रत्रिकोणके । पापखेटयुते विप्र तद्दशा दुःखदायिका

yo yo daśāprado rāśistasya randhratrikoṇake | pāpakheṭayute vipra taddaśā duḥkhadāyikā

O vipra, whichever rāśi is the giver of the daśā — when malefic grahas are joined in its randhra (8th) and its trikoṇa, that daśā is a giver of sorrow.

तृतीयषष्ठगे पापे ज्यादिः परिकीर्तितः । शुभखेटयुते तत्र जायते च पराजयः

tṛtīyaṣaṣṭhage pāpe jyādiḥ parikīrtitaḥ | śubhakheṭayute tatra jāyate ca parājayaḥ

When a malefic occupies the third or the sixth, victory and the like are declared; when a benefic graha is joined there, defeat arises.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The mūla reads ज्यादिः; read जयादिः (jayādiḥ, 'victory and the rest') — the contrast with पराजयः in the second half requires it, and ज्यादिः yields no sense here.

लाभस्थे च शुभे पापे लाभो भवति निश्चितः । यदा दशाप्रदो राशिः शुभखेटयुतो द्विज

lābhasthe ca śubhe pāpe lābho bhavati niścitaḥ | yadā daśāprado rāśiḥ śubhakheṭayuto dvija

When a benefic ⟨or⟩ a malefic stands in the lābha (11th), gain is certain. When, O twice-born, the rāśi that gives the daśā is joined by a benefic graha —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The second half is the protasis; its apodosis stands in v. 7.

शुभक्षेत्रे हि तद्राशेः शुभं ज्ञेयं दशाफलम् । पापयुक्ते शुभक्षेत्रे पूर्वं शुभमसत्परे

śubhakṣetre hi tadrāśeḥ śubhaṃ jñeyaṃ daśāphalam | pāpayukte śubhakṣetre pūrvaṃ śubhamasatpare

— and stands in a benefic's kṣetra, the daśā-fruit of that rāśi is to be known as auspicious. In a benefic's kṣetra joined by a malefic, ⟨the fruit is⟩ auspicious at first and bad thereafter.

पापर्क्षे शुभसंयुक्ते पूर्वं सौख्यं ततोऽशुभम् । पापक्षेत्रे पापयुक्ते सा दशा सर्वदुःखदा

pāparkṣe śubhasaṃyukte pūrvaṃ saukhyaṃ tato'śubham | pāpakṣetre pāpayukte sā daśā sarvaduḥkhadā

In a malefic's ṛkṣa (sign) joined with a benefic, happiness first and inauspiciousness thereafter. In a malefic's kṣetra joined by a malefic, that daśā gives sorrow throughout.

शुभक्षेत्रदशा राशौ युक्ते पापशुभैर्द्विज

śubhakṣetradaśā rāśau yukte pāpaśubhairdvija

⟨In⟩ the daśā of a benefic's kṣetra, when the rāśi is joined by malefics and benefics ⟨together⟩, O twice-born —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: This verse stands as a bare half-verse in the e-text (one pāda-pair, no second line); its sense completes in v. 10.

पूर्वं कष्टं सुखं पश्चान्निर्विशङ्कं प्रजायते । शुभक्षेत्रे शुभं वाच्यं पापर्क्षे त्वशुभं फलम्

pūrvaṃ kaṣṭaṃ sukhaṃ paścānnirviśaṅkaṃ prajāyate | śubhakṣetre śubhaṃ vācyaṃ pāparkṣe tvaśubhaṃ phalam

— hardship first and happiness afterwards arise, beyond doubt. In a benefic's kṣetra an auspicious fruit is to be pronounced, but in a malefic's ṛkṣa an inauspicious one.

द्वितीये पञ्चमे सौम्ये राजप्रीतिर्जयो ध्रुवम् । पापे तत्र गते ज्ञेयमशुभं तद्दशाफलम्

dvitīye pañcame saumye rājaprītirjayo dhruvam | pāpe tatra gate jñeyamaśubhaṃ taddaśāphalam

With a benefic in the second or the fifth, the king's favour and victory ⟨are⟩ certain. When a malefic has gone there, the fruit of that daśā is to be known as inauspicious.

चतुर्थे तु शुभं सौख्यमारोग्यं त्वष्टमे शुभे । धर्मवृद्धिर्गुरुजनात्सौख्यं च नवमे शुभे

caturthe tu śubhaṃ saukhyamārogyaṃ tvaṣṭame śubhe | dharmavṛddhirgurujanātsaukhyaṃ ca navame śubhe

With a benefic in the fourth, auspiciousness and happiness; with a benefic in the eighth, freedom from disease; with a benefic in the ninth, increase of dharma and happiness from elders.

विपरीते विपर्यासो मिश्रे मिश्रं प्रकीर्तितम् । पाके भोगे च पापाढ्ये देहपीडा मनोव्यथा

viparīte viparyāso miśre miśraṃ prakīrtitam | pāke bhoge ca pāpāḍhye dehapīḍā manovyathā

In the contrary case, the reverse; in a mixed case a mixed ⟨fruit⟩ is declared. When the pāka and the bhoga are laden with malefics, ⟨there is⟩ affliction of the body and anguish of mind.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: पाक (pāka) and भोग (bhoga) are this chapter's paired technical terms for the running rāśi-daśā and the sub-period enjoyed within it; the chapter afterwards uses पाकेश / पाकेश्वर (vv. 21, 28) and भुक्तिराशि (vv. 24–26). Left in Sanskrit rather than resolved to a house-number.

सप्तमे पाकभोगाभ्यां पापे दारार्तिरीरिता । चतुर्थे स्थानहानिः स्यात्पञ्चमे पुत्रपीडनम्

saptame pākabhogābhyāṃ pāpe dārārtirīritā | caturthe sthānahāniḥ syātpañcame putrapīḍanam

With a malefic in the seventh from the pāka and the bhoga, affliction of the wife is declared; in the fourth, loss of position; in the fifth, affliction of children.

दशमे कीर्तिहानिः स्यान्नवमे पितृपीडनम् । पाकाद्रुद्रागते पापे पीडा सर्वाप्यबाधिका

daśame kīrtihāniḥ syānnavame pitṛpīḍanam | pākādrudrāgate pāpe pīḍā sarvāpyabādhikā

In the tenth, loss of fame; in the ninth, affliction of the father. When a malefic has gone to the eleventh (rudra) from the pāka, all affliction ⟨alike⟩ is powerless to obstruct.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: रुद्र is the number-word for eleven, so पाकाद्रुद्रागते = 'gone to the eleventh from the pāka'.

उक्तस्थानगते सौम्ये ततः सौख्यं विनिर्दिशेत् । केन्द्रस्थानगते सौम्ये लाभः शत्रुजयप्रदः

uktasthānagate saumye tataḥ saukhyaṃ vinirdiśet | kendrasthānagate saumye lābhaḥ śatrujayapradaḥ

When a benefic has gone to the places named, one should declare happiness from that. When a benefic has gone to a kendra, ⟨there is⟩ gain, and it bestows victory over enemies.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text read शत्रुजपप्रदः; corrected 2026-09-15 (pass mula-verification-2026-09) to शत्रुजयप्रदः (śatrujayapradaḥ) on six printings: japa of enemies yields no sense, and य/प is a single-akṣara slip. Compare the same slip at v. 5. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads शत्रुजयप्रदः; this sentence names शत्रुजपप्रदः, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

जन्मकालग्रहस्थित्या सगोचगग्रहैरपि । विचारितैः प्रवक्तव्यं तत्तद्राशिद/साफलम्

janmakālagrahasthityā sagocagagrahairapi | vicāritaiḥ pravaktavyaṃ tattadrāśida/sāphalam

By the position of the grahas at the time of birth, and by the grahas moving in transit as well — these being weighed, the daśā-fruit of each several rāśi is to be pronounced.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text carries a line-break artefact in this verse: राशिद/साफलम् for राशिदशाफलम्. सगोचग is read as सगोचरग ('moving in transit').

यश्च राशिः शुभाक्रान्तो यस्य पश्चाच्छुभग्रहाः । तद्दशा शुभदा प्रोक्ता विपरीते विपर्ययः

yaśca rāśiḥ śubhākrānto yasya paścācchubhagrahāḥ | taddaśā śubhadā proktā viparīte viparyayaḥ

And the rāśi that is overspread by a benefic, and behind which benefic grahas ⟨stand⟩ — its daśā is declared a giver of good; in the contrary case, the reverse.

त्रिकोणरन्ध्ररिष्फस्थैः शुभपापैः शुभाऽशुभम् । तद्दशायां च वक्तव्यं फलं दैवविदा सदा

trikoṇarandhrariṣphasthaiḥ śubhapāpaiḥ śubhā'śubham | taddaśāyāṃ ca vaktavyaṃ phalaṃ daivavidā sadā

By the benefics and malefics standing in the trikoṇa, the randhra (8th) and the riṣpha (12th), the knower of fate must always pronounce the auspicious or inauspicious fruit in that daśā.

मेषकर्कतुलानक्रराशीनां च यथाक्रमम् । बाधा स्तानानि सम्प्रोक्ता कुभगोसिंहवृश्चिकाः

meṣakarkatulānakrarāśīnāṃ ca yathākramam | bādhā stānāni samproktā kubhagosiṃhavṛścikāḥ

For the rāśis Meṣa, Karka, Tulā and Nakra ⟨Makara⟩, in order, the bādhā (obstructing) places are declared to be Kumbha, Go ⟨Vṛṣabha⟩, Siṃha and Vṛścika.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: नक्र ('crocodile') = मकर and गो ('bull') = वृषभ. The mūla's कुभ is for कुम्भ, and बाधा स्तानानि for बाधास्थानानि (misplaced space, स्त for स्थ). The reading is confirmed arithmetically: each place named is the eleventh from its own rāśi — Aquarius from Aries, Taurus from Cancer, Leo from Libra, Scorpio from Capricorn — and all four rāśis listed are movable.

पाकेशाक्रान्तराशौ वा बाधास्थाने शुभेतरे । स्थिते सति महाशोको बन्धनव्यसनामयाः

pākeśākrāntarāśau vā bādhāsthāne śubhetare | sthite sati mahāśoko bandhanavyasanāmayāḥ

When a graha other than a benefic stands in the rāśi occupied by the lord of the pāka, or in the bādhā place, ⟨there follow⟩ great grief, bondage, calamity and disease.

उच्चस्वर्क्षग्रहे तस्मिञ्छुभं सौख्यं धनागमः । तच्छून्यं चेदसौख्यं स्यात्तद्दशा न फलप्रदा

uccasvarkṣagrahe tasmiñchubhaṃ saukhyaṃ dhanāgamaḥ | tacchūnyaṃ cedasaukhyaṃ syāttaddaśā na phalapradā

When that ⟨rāśi⟩ holds a graha exalted or in its own sign, ⟨there is⟩ auspiciousness, happiness and the coming of wealth. If it is empty of that, unhappiness results, and that daśā is not a giver of fruit.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text read उच्चस्वर्क्षग्र्हे, a garbled cluster unresolved between ग्रहे (graha) and गृहे (house); corrected 2026-09-15 (pass mula-verification-2026-09) to ग्रहे on Praudha, G. C. Sharma and Santhanam (Sudhā prints गृहे); the sense is the same either way, and the following तच्छून्यं (empty of that) supports it. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads उच्चस्वर्क्षग्रहे; this sentence names उच्चस्वर्क्षग्र्हे, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

बाधकव्ययषडरन्ध्रे राहुयुक्ते महद्भयम् । प्रस्थाने बन्धनप्राप्ती राजपीडा रिपोभयम्

bādhakavyayaṣaḍarandhre rāhuyukte mahadbhayam | prasthāne bandhanaprāptī rājapīḍā ripobhayam

When Rāhu is joined in the bādhaka, the vyaya (12th), the sixth or the randhra (8th), ⟨there is⟩ great fear; on setting out ⟨on a journey⟩, imprisonment is met with, affliction from the king, and fear from enemies.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: षडरन्ध्रे is read as षष्ठ + रन्ध्र (6th and 8th); बन्धनप्राप्ती stands for बन्धनप्राप्तिः.

रव्यारराहुशनयो भुक्तिराशौ स्थिता यदि । तद्राशिभुक्तौ पतनं राजकोपान् महद्भयम्

ravyārarāhuśanayo bhuktirāśau sthitā yadi | tadrāśibhuktau patanaṃ rājakopān mahadbhayam

If the Sun, Mars, Rāhu and Saturn stand in the bhukti rāśi, then in the bhukti of that rāśi ⟨there is⟩ a fall, and great fear from the king's wrath.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text read भिक्तौ for भुक्तौ, corrected 2026-09-15 (pass mula-verification-2026-09) on three printings; the mūla reads राजकोपान् for राजकोपात्. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads तद्राशिभुक्तौ; this sentence names भिक्तौ, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

भुक्तिराशित्रिकोणे तु नीचखेटः स्थितो यदि । तद्राशौ वा युते नीचे पापे मृत्युभयं वदेत्

bhuktirāśitrikoṇe tu nīcakheṭaḥ sthito yadi | tadrāśau vā yute nīce pāpe mṛtyubhayaṃ vadet

But if a debilitated graha stands in a trikoṇa from the bhukti rāśi, or if a debilitated malefic is joined in that rāśi ⟨itself⟩, one should declare fear of death.

भुक्तिराशौ स्वतुङ्गस्थे त्रिकोणे वापि खेचरे । यदा भुक्तिदशा प्राप्ता तदा सौख्यं लभेन्नरः

bhuktirāśau svatuṅgasthe trikoṇe vāpi khecare | yadā bhuktidaśā prāptā tadā saukhyaṃ labhennaraḥ

When a graha (khecara) stands in the bhukti rāśi in its own sign or its own exaltation, or ⟨stands⟩ in a trikoṇa ⟨from it⟩, then, when that bhukti-daśā is reached, a man obtains happiness —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The sentence runs on into v. 27, which supplies the objects of लभेत्.

नगरग्रामनाथत्वं पुत्रलाभं धनागमम् । कल्याणं भूरिभाग्यं च सेनापत्यं महोन्नतम्

nagaragrāmanāthatvaṃ putralābhaṃ dhanāgamam | kalyāṇaṃ bhūribhāgyaṃ ca senāpatyaṃ mahonnatam

— lordship of a city and of a village, the gain of sons, the coming of wealth, welfare, abundant good fortune, and a greatly exalted command of armies.

पाकेश्वरो जीवदृष्टः शुभराशिस्थितो यदि । तद्दशायां धनप्राप्तिर्मङ्गलं पुत्रसम्भवम्

pākeśvaro jīvadṛṣṭaḥ śubharāśisthito yadi | taddaśāyāṃ dhanaprāptirmaṅgalaṃ putrasambhavam

If the lord of the pāka is aspected by Jupiter (jīva) and is placed in an auspicious rāśi, in its daśā ⟨there is⟩ gain of wealth, auspiciousness, and the birth of a son.

सितासितभयुग्माश्च सूर्यस्य रिपुराशयः । कौर्पितौलिघटाश्चेन्दोर्भौमस्य रिपुराशयः

sitāsitabhayugmāśca sūryasya ripurāśayaḥ | kaurpitaulighaṭāścendorbhaumasya ripurāśayaḥ

The sign-pairs (bha-yugma) of Sita (Venus) and Asita (Saturn) — ⟨Vṛṣabha and Tulā, Makara and Kumbha⟩ — are the enemy rāśis of the Sun; and Kaurpi (Vṛścika), Tauli (Tulā) and Ghaṭa (Kumbha) are the enemy rāśis of the Moon ⟨and⟩ of Mars.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: vv. 29–30 begin a table of ripu-rāśis (enemy signs) graha by graha, and the e-text's division of it is uncertain — flagged, not silently smoothed. (a) In the second half चेन्द्रोर्भौमस्य is read as च इन्दोः भौमस्य; इन्द्रोः is not a possible genitive of इन्दु and the र is spurious. Three signs are given for two grahas, so the split between them cannot be recovered from this exemplar: they may belong jointly to the Moon and Mars, or the list may be the Moon's alone with Mars's own list beginning at v. 30. (b) Only the Sun's entry agrees with the naisargika friendship table — Venus's and Saturn's four signs are exactly the Sun's enemies' signs; the Moon has no naisargika enemy and Mars's is Mercury alone, so the second half matches no standard reckoning. Sign-names: कौर्पि (the Greek-derived name of Vṛścika), तौलि (a variant of तुला), घट ('pot') = कुम्भ. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads कौर्पितौलिघटाश्चेन्दोर्भौमस्य; this sentence names चेन्द्रोर्भौमस्य, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

घटमीननृयुक्तौलिकन्या ज्ञस्य ततः परम् । कर्कमीनालिकुम्भाश्च राशयो रिपवः स्मृताः

ghaṭamīnanṛyuktaulikanyā jñasya tataḥ param | karkamīnālikumbhāśca rāśayo ripavaḥ smṛtāḥ

Ghaṭa (Kumbha), Mīna, Nṛyuk (Mithuna), Tauli (Tulā) and Kanyā ⟨are the enemy rāśis⟩ of Jña (Mercury); and next after that, Karka, Mīna, Ali (Vṛścika) and Kumbha are remembered as the enemy rāśis ⟨of the graha following him⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The second list names no graha. Read with ततः परम् ('next after that') it belongs to the graha following Mercury in the enumeration, who must be named in the verses beyond this unit; read as a continuation it would give Mercury nine enemy signs, which the table's own scale rules out. Sign-names: नृयुल् is read as नृयुक् ('the human pair') = मिथुन; अलि ('scorpion') = वृश्चिक; घट = कुम्भ, which the same verse then also names in full. As at v. 29, this list agrees with no standard friendship reckoning — Mercury's only naisargika enemy is the Moon. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads घटमीननृयुक्तौलिकन्या; this sentence names नृयुल्, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

वृषतौलिनृयुक्कन्याराशयो रिपवो गुरोः । सिंहालिकर्कचापाश्च शुक्रस्य रिपुराशयः

vṛṣataulinṛyukkanyārāśayo ripavo guroḥ | siṃhālikarkacāpāśca śukrasya ripurāśayaḥ

Vṛṣa, Tauli ⟨Tulā⟩, Nṛyuk ⟨Mithuna⟩ and Kanyā are the enemy signs of Jupiter; and Siṃha, Ali ⟨Vṛścika⟩, Karka and Cāpa ⟨Dhanus⟩ are the enemy signs of Venus.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Continues the enemy-sign list begun at v.29 (Sun, Moon, Mars, Mercury). नृयुक् = 'the human pair' = Mithuna; तौली = Tulā; अलि = Vṛścika; चाप ('bow') = Dhanus — the same epithet-and-gloss handling as ch. 4.3. The e-text prints शुकस्य for शुक्रस्य (dropped र); the graha is fixed beyond doubt by the list's position in the sequence. Jupiter's four are exactly the signs of Mercury and Venus, which are its natural enemies under the friendship rule of ch. 3.55–58 (that chapter states the rule, not a table; the table follows from it); Venus's four are the Sun's and the Moon's signs (its natural enemies) PLUS Vṛścika and Dhanus, which ch. 3.55–58 makes NEUTRAL to Venus, not inimical — recorded as the divergence it is, not harmonised. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads शुक्रस्य; this sentence names शुकस्य, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

मेषसिंहधनुःकौर्पिकर्कटा शनिशत्रवः । एवं ग्रहान्तरदशां चिन्तयेत्कोविदो द्विज

meṣasiṃhadhanuḥkaurpikarkaṭā śaniśatravaḥ | evaṃ grahāntaradaśāṃ cintayetkovido dvija

Meṣa, Siṃha, Dhanus, Kaurpi ⟨Vṛścika⟩ and Karkaṭa are Saturn's enemies. In this way, O twice-born, let the learned man consider the antardaśā of the grahas.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: शनिशत्रवः is literally 'Saturn's enemies'; the enemies are SIGNS, as in vv. 29–31, and the count is five, not four — kept as five. Saturn's list carries all four signs of its natural enemies under ch. 3.55–58 (Siṃha for the Sun, Karkaṭa for the Moon, Meṣa and Vṛścika for Mars) and adds Dhanus, whose lord Jupiter is neutral to Saturn there. The e-text's ग्राहन्तरदाशां is corrupt for ग्रहान्तरदशां (two metatheses in one word: ग्रा for ग्रह, दाशा for दशा); translated from the restored reading, which the chapter's own subject fixes. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads ग्रहान्तरदशां; this sentence names ग्राहन्तरदाशां, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

ये राजयोगदा ये च शुभमध्यगता ग्रहाः । यस्माद्वा द्वित्रितुर्यस्थाः ग्रहाः शुभफलप्रदाः

ye rājayogadā ye ca śubhamadhyagatā grahāḥ | yasmādvā dvitrituryasthāḥ grahāḥ śubhaphalapradāḥ

Those grahas which give a rāja-yoga, and those standing between benefics; or the grahas standing in the 2nd, the 3rd and the 4th from ⟨a given sign⟩ — ⟨these⟩ are givers of auspicious results.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: शुभमध्यमता read as शुभमध्यमताः, a two-step grading of the grahas (auspicious / middling), matching the कनिष्ठ–मध्यम–उत्तम grading of argalā at ch. 31.7. The places counted are द्वि–त्रि–तुर्य = the 2nd, 3rd and 4th; this is NOT the argalā triad this same text gives at ch. 31.3 (the 4th, the 2nd and the 11th, with the 5th added at 31.6). The numbers are transcribed from the mūla and left as they stand — v.53 shows the passage is about argalā, so the divergence is real and belongs in the record rather than being silently corrected to the familiar list. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads शुभमध्यगता; this sentence names शुभमध्यमता, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

तद्दशानां शुभं ब्रूयाद्राजयोगादिसम्भवम् । शुभद्वयान्तरगतः पापोऽपि शुभदः स्मृतः

taddaśānāṃ śubhaṃ brūyādrājayogādisambhavam | śubhadvayāntaragataḥ pāpo'pi śubhadaḥ smṛtaḥ

One should declare the auspiciousness of their daśās, arising from a rāja-yoga and the rest. Even a malefic that has gone between two benefics is held to be a giver of good.

गता शुभदशामध्यं दशा सौम्यस्य शोभना । शुभा यस्य त्रिकोणस्थस्तद्दशापि शुभप्रदा

gatā śubhadaśāmadhyaṃ daśā saumyasya śobhanā | śubhā yasya trikoṇasthastaddaśāpi śubhapradā

A benefic's daśā that has come into the middle of auspicious daśās is excellent. And ⟨the sign⟩ in whose trikoṇa a benefic stands — its daśā too bestows auspicious results.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: सौम्य here is the CLASS (benefic), not the graha Mercury — the passage runs on the शुभ/पाप opposition throughout (GLOSSARY row सौम्य requires the choice be noted). In the second half the e-text prints शुभा where the syntax wants शुभः, since त्रिकोणस्थः is masculine and names the graha; translated on that reading. The Hindi keeps शुभ unmarked, so the ambiguity survives on that surface.

आरम्भान्तो मित्रशुभराश्योर्यदि फलं शुभम् । प्रतिराश्यैवमव्दाद्यं विभज्य तत्फलं वदेत्

ārambhānto mitraśubharāśyoryadi phalaṃ śubham | pratirāśyaivamavdādyaṃ vibhajya tatphalaṃ vadet

If the beginning and the end ⟨of a daśā fall⟩ in a friendly sign and in an auspicious sign, the result is auspicious. Dividing the years and the rest sign by sign in this way, one should declare the result of each.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: आरम्भान्तो read as आरम्भ-अन्तः, 'beginning and end' — the pairing is this chapter's own motif (तद्दशाद्यन्ते v.39, दशारम्भो दशान्तो वा v.49, दशारम्भे दशान्ते च v.52). अव्दाद्यं = अब्दाद्यम्, 'the years and the rest'; this e-text writes व्द for ब्द. प्रतिराशि: the daśā's span is apportioned among the signs it runs through and read sign by sign.

आरम्भात्तत्त्रिकोणे तु सौम्ये तु शुभमावहेत् । शुभराशौ शुभारम्भे दशा स्यादतिशोभना

ārambhāttattrikoṇe tu saumye tu śubhamāvahet | śubharāśau śubhārambhe daśā syādatiśobhanā

But if a benefic is in a trikoṇa from that beginning ⟨sign⟩, it brings good; and when the commencement is auspicious and falls in an auspicious sign, the daśā becomes exceedingly excellent.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: शुभभावहेत् is not a form. Read शुभमावहेत् (śubham āvahet, 'would bring good') — a single lost mātrā, and the only construction the pāda admits. Flagged here rather than repaired in silence; the mūla is left as the e-text has it. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads शुभमावहेत्; this sentence names शुभभावहेत्, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

शुभादिराशौ पापश्चेद्दशारम्भे शुभा स्मृता । शुभारम्भे कथा केति प्रारम्भस्य फलं वदेत्

śubhādirāśau pāpaśceddaśārambhe śubhā smṛtā | śubhārambhe kathā keti prārambhasya phalaṃ vadet

If a malefic ⟨stands⟩ in a sign of auspicious beginning, then at the daśā's commencement ⟨the daśā⟩ is still held auspicious; and when the commencement itself is auspicious, what is there to say? — one should declare the result of the commencement.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: कथा केति is corrupt; read का कथा इति, the ordinary a fortiori idiom ('what talk is there?'). The pāda offers no other construction, but the restoration is ours and is recorded as such.

आरम्भे पापराशौ वा यदीशो दुर्बलो द्विज । नीचादौ तद्दशाद्यन्ते वदेद्भाग्यविपर्ययम्

ārambhe pāparāśau vā yadīśo durbalo dvija | nīcādau taddaśādyante vadedbhāgyaviparyayam

But if at the commencement ⟨the daśā falls⟩ in a malefic sign, or if its lord is weak, O twice-born, ⟨or is⟩ debilitated and so forth, one should declare a reversal of fortune at the beginning and at the end of that daśā.

यत्र स्थितो नीचखेटस्त्रिकोणे वाऽथ नीचगः । तथा राशीश्वरे नीचे सम्बन्धो नीचखेटकैः

yatra sthito nīcakheṭastrikoṇe vā'tha nīcagaḥ | tathā rāśīśvare nīce sambandho nīcakheṭakaiḥ

⟨The sign⟩ in which a debilitated graha stands, or ⟨which has⟩ one gone to debilitation in its trikoṇa; and likewise when the sign's lord is debilitated, or has connection with debilitated grahas —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: vv. 40–41 are one sentence: this verse is the protasis, v.41 the apodosis (करोत्येव). Translated across the break with the seam marked by dashes in both languages. खेट / खेचर = graha throughout this chapter.

भाग्यस्य विपरीतत्वं करोत्येव द्विजोत्तम । धनधान्यादिहानिश्च देहे रोगभयं तथा

bhāgyasya viparītatvaṃ karotyeva dvijottama | dhanadhānyādihāniśca dehe rogabhayaṃ tathā

— it assuredly produces a reversal of fortune, O best of the twice-born, and loss of wealth, grain and the like, and likewise fear of disease in the body.

राहोः केतोश्च कुम्भादि वृश्चिकादि चतुष्टयम् । स्वभं तत्र समारम्भस्तद्दशायां शुभं भवेत्

rāhoḥ ketośca kumbhādi vṛścikādi catuṣṭayam | svabhaṃ tatra samārambhastaddaśāyāṃ śubhaṃ bhavet

For Rāhu the four signs beginning with Kumbha, and for Ketu the four beginning with Vṛścika, are their own signs; when the commencement ⟨of a daśā⟩ falls there, in that daśā there will be auspiciousness.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: कुम्भादि चतुष्टयम् = Kumbha, Mīna, Meṣa, Vṛṣa; वृश्चिकादि चतुष्टयम् = Vṛścika, Dhanus, Makara, Kumbha — counted from the mūla, four each. The nodes own no rāśi in the Meṣādi lordship scheme of ch. 3; this is a daśā-specific convention of 'own sign' for Rāhu and Ketu, stated here without argument, and it is recorded as the text's claim rather than reconciled with ch. 3.

यद्दशायां शुभं ब्रूयात्स चेन्मारकसंस्थितः । यस्मिन् राशौदशान्तःस्यात्तस्मिन् दृष्टे युतेऽपि वा

yaddaśāyāṃ śubhaṃ brūyātsa cenmārakasaṃsthitaḥ | yasmin rāśaudaśāntaḥsyāttasmin dṛṣṭe yute'pi vā

⟨The graha⟩ in whose daśā one would declare auspiciousness — if it is placed in a māraka; and the sign in which the daśā would end, if that ⟨sign⟩ is aspected or joined —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: v.43 and the first half of v.44 are one sentence: the instrumental शुक्रेण विधुना वा of v.44 governs दृष्टे युते here, and the apodosis (धनक्षयः) stands there too. Translated across the break, the seam marked by dashes.

शुक्रेण विधुना वा स्याद्राजकोपाद्धनक्षयः । दशान्तश्चेदरिक्षेत्रे राहुदृष्टयुतेऽपि वा

śukreṇa vidhunā vā syādrājakopāddhanakṣayaḥ | daśāntaścedarikṣetre rāhudṛṣṭayute'pi vā

— by Venus or by the Moon, there is loss of wealth through the king's wrath. And ⟨the same holds⟩ if the daśā ends in an enemy's field, or in one aspected or joined by Rāhu.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: विधु = the Moon. अरिक्षेत्र is open between 'the enemy's sign' (the inimical rāśis just enumerated at vv. 29–32) and 'the 6th house' — the GLOSSARY row अरि/रिपु/शत्रु requires the choice be noted. The enemy-sign reading is the likelier here, because v.45 states its exception in terms of a graha and a sign (Saturn, Makara), which is lordship talk; the English has to pick one and picks 'an enemy's field', while the Hindi keeps अरि-क्षेत्र, which holds both.

इदं फलं शनेः पाके न विचिन्त्यं द्विजोत्तम । दशाप्रदे नक्रराशौ न विचिन्त्यमिदं फलम्

idaṃ phalaṃ śaneḥ pāke na vicintyaṃ dvijottama | daśāprade nakrarāśau na vicintyamidaṃ phalam

This result is not to be reckoned in the ripening ⟨daśā⟩ of Saturn, O best of the twice-born; and when the daśā-giving sign is Nakra ⟨Makara⟩, this result is not to be reckoned.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: नक्र = Makara, the same epithet glossed at ch. 4.3. पाक is used interchangeably with दशा in this text (ch. 31.9, ch. 48.4); rendered alike. The verse says न विचिन्त्यमिदं फलम् twice, once in each half — the repetition is kept, not compressed into one clause.

राहुर्दशान्ते सर्वस्वनाशो मरणबन्धने । देशान्निर्वासनं वा स्यात्कष्टं वा महदश्नुते

rāhurdaśānte sarvasvanāśo maraṇabandhane | deśānnirvāsanaṃ vā syātkaṣṭaṃ vā mahadaśnute

⟨With⟩ Rāhu at the daśā's end: destruction of all one owns, death and bondage; or there is banishment from the country, or he undergoes great affliction.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text's दशान् is देशान् — देशात् + निर्वासनम् gives देशान्निर्वासनम्, 'banishment from the country'. The chapter's own word दशा stands twice in the same pāda-pair, which is presumably how the misreading arose. सर्वस्वनाश and मरणबन्धन are rendered at their weight per GLOSSARY rule 1: 'death and bondage', not 'danger to life'.

तत्त्रिकोणगते पापे निश्चयाद्दुःखमादिशेत् । एवं शुभाशुभं सर्वं निश्चयेन वदेद् बुधः

tattrikoṇagate pāpe niścayādduḥkhamādiśet | evaṃ śubhāśubhaṃ sarvaṃ niścayena vaded budhaḥ

If a malefic has gone to a trikoṇa from that ⟨sign⟩, one should predict sorrow with certainty. In this way the wise man should declare all the auspicious and inauspicious ⟨results⟩ with certainty.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: बुधः here is 'the wise man', NOT the graha Mercury — the chapter's formulaic subject for the astrologer (कोविदः v.32, दैवविद् v.19, विज्ञैः v.53). Marked in the Hindi with ⟨विद्वान् पुरुष⟩ because बुध alone would read as the graha to a Hindi reader of jyotiṣa.

राह्वाद्याश्रितराशिस्तु भवेद्यदि दशाप्रदः । तत्र कालेऽपि पूर्वोक्तं चिन्तनीयं प्रयत्नतः

rāhvādyāśritarāśistu bhavedyadi daśāpradaḥ | tatra kāle'pi pūrvoktaṃ cintanīyaṃ prayatnataḥ

But if the sign occupied by Rāhu and the rest becomes the giver of the daśā, then in that period too what was said before is to be considered with effort.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: राह्वादि most naturally means Rāhu and Ketu, the pair the chapter treats together at v.42 and v.60; it can also be read as 'Rāhu and the other ⟨malefics⟩'. The English keeps the verse's own 'and the rest' and the Hindi keeps राहु आदि, so neither closes the question.

दशारम्भो दशान्तो वा मारके चेन्न शोभनम् । तस्मिन्नेव च राहुश्चेन्निरोधो द्रव्यनाशनः

daśārambho daśānto vā mārake cenna śobhanam | tasminneva ca rāhuścennirodho dravyanāśanaḥ

If the daśā's commencement or its end falls upon a māraka, it is not good; and if Rāhu ⟨is⟩ in that very ⟨sign⟩, ⟨there is⟩ a confinement that destroys property.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints द/सारम्भो: the slash stands for a lost श, the identical corruption this file shows at v.17 (द/साफलम्); read दशारम्भो. राहुश्चन्नरोधो = राहुश्चेन्निरोधो. Both restorations are fixed by the chapter's own repeated phrasing (दशारम्भे vv. 38, 50, 52); recorded here rather than repaired in silence. निरोधो द्रव्यनाशनः is one phrase — a confinement characterised as property-destroying — not two separate outcomes. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads राहुश्चेन्निरोधो and दशारम्भो; this sentence names राहुश्चन्नरोधो and सारम्भो, the forms our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected them, and they are kept as history.]

यत्र क्वापि च भे राहौ दशारम्भे विनाशनम् । गृहभ्रंशः समुद्दिष्टो धने राहुर्धनार्तिकृत्

yatra kvāpi ca bhe rāhau daśārambhe vināśanam | gṛhabhraṃśaḥ samuddiṣṭo dhane rāhurdhanārtikṛt

And in whatever sign Rāhu may be at the daśā's commencement, ⟨there is⟩ ruin; downfall of the house is declared. Rāhu in the 2nd (dhana) is a maker of distress to wealth.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: धन = the 2nd, as at ch. 31.3 and ch. 31.13. गृहभ्रंशः is the fall or loss of the house/household, kept at that weight.

चन्द्रशुक्रौ द्वादशे चेद्राजकोपो भवेद्ध्रुवम् । भौमकेतू तत्र यदि वधोऽग्नेर्महती व्यथा

candraśukrau dvādaśe cedrājakopo bhaveddhruvam | bhaumaketū tatra yadi vadho'gnermahatī vyathā

If the Moon and Venus ⟨are⟩ in the 12th, the king's wrath is certain. If Mars and Ketu are there, ⟨there is⟩ slaying, and great agony from fire.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: द्वादश stands for द्वादशे / द्वादशस्थौ, 'in the 12th'. वधः is rendered 'slaying' at its weight, not softened to injury or danger (GLOSSARY rule 1). The e-text prints चन्द्र्शुक्रौ for चन्द्रशुक्रौ. Corrected to चन्द्रशुक्रौ on 2026-09-08 — see this verse's revisions[].

चन्द्रशुक्रौ धने विप्र यदि राज्यं प्रयच्छतः । दशारम्भे दशान्ते च द्वितीयस्थमिदं फलम्

candraśukrau dhane vipra yadi rājyaṃ prayacchataḥ | daśārambhe daśānte ca dvitīyasthamidaṃ phalam

But if the Moon and Venus are in the 2nd (dhana), O vipra, they bestow a kingdom. At the daśā's commencement and at its end — this is the result of their standing in the 2nd.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: चेन्द्रशुक्रौ = च इन्दुशुक्रौ (or चन्द्रशुक्रौ, as printed in v.51): either way the Moon and Venus, the same pair as the preceding verse, now in the 2nd instead of the 12th, with the outcome exactly reversed — royal wrath there, a kingdom here. The pairing is the point and is preserved in both renderings. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads चन्द्रशुक्रौ; this sentence names चेन्द्रशुक्रौ, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

एवमर्गलभावानां फलं विज्ञैः प्रदर्शितम् । यस्य पापः शुभो वाऽपि ग्रहस्तिष्ठेच्छुभार्गले

evamargalabhāvānāṃ phalaṃ vijñaiḥ pradarśitam | yasya pāpaḥ śubho vā'pi grahastiṣṭhecchubhārgale

Thus has the result of the argalā houses been set forth by those who know. Whoever has a graha, malefic or benefic, standing in an auspicious argalā ⟨place⟩ —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The second half of this verse and the first half of v.54 repeat ch. 31.12 almost verbatim (यस्य पापः शुभो वापि ग्रहस्तिष्ठेच्छुभार्गले । तेन द्रष्ट्रेक्षितं लग्नं प्राबल्यायोपकल्प्यते). It is the same verse in both chapters, so it is rendered to match the published ch. 31 translation rather than reworded — the overlap is the text's, not ours.

तेन द्रष्ट्रेक्षितं लग्नं प्राबल्यायोपकल्प्यते । यदि पश्येद्ग्रहस्तन्न विपरीतार्गलस्थितः

tena draṣṭrekṣitaṃ lagnaṃ prābalyāyopakalpyate | yadi paśyedgrahastanna viparītārgalasthitaḥ

— the ascendant (lagna), aspected by that beholding ⟨graha⟩, is thereby reckoned to gain strength. But if a graha standing in the contrary argalā should aspect it, not so.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: पाबल्याय = प्राबल्याय (dropped repha), fixed by the parallel at ch. 31.12. This chapter prints द्रष्ट्रेक्षिते (locative) where ch. 31.12 has द्रष्ट्रेक्षितं (accusative); the locative-absolute reading is kept here and the difference recorded. विपरीतार्गला is the obstructing argalā of ch. 31.3–5, there called बाधक and विपरीत. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads द्रष्ट्रेक्षितं and प्राबल्यायोपकल्प्यते; this sentence names द्रष्ट्रेक्षिते and पाबल्याय, the forms our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected them, and they are kept as history.]

तद्भावस्य दशायास्तु विपरीतफलं भवेत् । सद्दृष्टेऽपि शुभं ब्रूयान्निर्विशंकं द्विजोत्तम

tadbhāvasya daśāyāstu viparītaphalaṃ bhavet | saddṛṣṭe'pi śubhaṃ brūyānnirviśaṃkaṃ dvijottama

Then the daśā of that bhāva will yield the contrary result. But if it is aspected by a benefic (sat), one should declare auspiciousness without any hesitation, O best of the twice-born.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: सद्दृष्टे: सत् ('the good one') is used here for the benefic graha, one more of this chapter's synonyms for शुभ / सौम्य. The bhāva whose daśā is meant is the one carrying the argalā of vv. 53–54.

यस्मिन्भावे शुभस्वामिसम्बन्धस्तुङ्गखेचरः । स्यात्तद्भावदशायां तु अत्यैश्वर्यमखण्डितम्

yasminbhāve śubhasvāmisambandhastuṅgakhecaraḥ | syāttadbhāvadaśāyāṃ tu atyaiśvaryamakhaṇḍitam

In whichever bhāva there is connection with a benefic lord, ⟨or⟩ an exalted graha, in the daśā of that bhāva there is unbroken supreme lordship.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: अन्त्यैश्वर्यम् read as अन्त्य-ऐश्वर्यम्, 'lordship/affluence to the end'. अत्यैश्वर्यम् ('excessive affluence') is an equally possible reading and differs by a single mātrā; the English has to choose and chooses the printed form, while the Hindi keeps अन्त्यैश्वर्य, which holds both. तुङ्ग = exalted (GLOSSARY row उच्च/तुङ्ग). [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads अत्यैश्वर्यमखण्डितम्; this sentence names अन्त्यैश्वर्य, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

यद्भावेशः स्वार्थराशिमधितिष्ठति पश्यति । स्यात्तद्भावदशाकाले धनलाभो महत्तरः

yadbhāveśaḥ svārtharāśimadhitiṣṭhati paśyati | syāttadbhāvadaśākāle dhanalābho mahattaraḥ

The bhāva whose lord occupies or aspects its own artha ⟨wealth⟩ sign — at the time of that bhāva's daśā the gain of wealth is very great.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: स्वार्थराशि is genuinely open: 'its own artha sign' (the 2nd from it, अर्थ being the standard name of the 2nd) or simply 'its own sign, its own place'. धनलाभो महत्तरः in the second half tilts towards the first, but does not settle it. The English is forced to resolve and marks the resolution with ⟨wealth⟩; the Hindi keeps स्वार्थ-राशि intact and resolves nothing. स्यातद्° in the e-text is स्यात् + तद्°. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads स्यात्तद्भावदशाकाले; this sentence names स्यातद्, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

यस्माद्व्ययगतो यस्तु तद्दशायां धनक्षयः । यस्मात्त्रिकोणगाः पापास्तत्रात्मशुभनाशनम्

yasmādvyayagato yastu taddaśāyāṃ dhanakṣayaḥ | yasmāttrikoṇagāḥ pāpāstatrātmaśubhanāśanam

But whichever ⟨graha⟩ has gone to the 12th (vyaya) from a ⟨sign⟩ — in its daśā there is loss of wealth. And ⟨the sign⟩ from which malefics occupy the trikoṇas — there ⟨is⟩ destruction of the self and of well-being.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: यस्मात् … 'from whichever ⟨sign⟩' is this chapter's standing idiom for counting houses from the daśā-giving rāśi; it recurs at vv. 59, 62, 64, 65 and 66. आत्मशुभनाशनम् is rendered at weight — destruction of आत्मन् (the self, and so the 1st house) and of शुभ (well-being) — not softened to 'harm'. व्यय = the 12th per the GLOSSARY.

पुत्रहानिः पितुः पीडा मनस्तापो महान् भवेत् । यस्मात्त्रिकोणगा रिःफरन्ध्रेशार्कारसूर्यजाः

putrahāniḥ pituḥ pīḍā manastāpo mahān bhavet | yasmāttrikoṇagā riḥpharandhreśārkārasūryajāḥ

There will be loss of sons, affliction of the father, and great anguish of mind — ⟨when,⟩ from a ⟨sign⟩, the lords of the 12th (riḥpha) and the 8th (randhra), the Sun, Mars and Saturn occupy its trikoṇas.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: अर्कारसूर्यजाः is three grahas in one compound by epithet: अर्क = the Sun, आर = Mars, सूर्यज = Saturn (the Sun's son) — all three per the GLOSSARY rows. रिःफ = the 12th, रन्ध्र = the 8th, so रिःफरन्ध्रेश° is the pair of lords, not one. The e-text prints त्रिकोङ्गा for त्रिकोणगाः. The verse's protasis follows its apodosis; the order is kept and the seam marked with a dash. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads यस्मात्त्रिकोणगा; this sentence names त्रिकोङ्गा, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

पुत्रपीडा द्रव्यहानिस्तत्र केत्वहिसङ्गमे । विदेशभ्रमणं क्लेशो भयं चैव पदे पदे

putrapīḍā dravyahānistatra ketvahisaṅgame | videśabhramaṇaṃ kleśo bhayaṃ caiva pade pade

There, when Ketu and Ahi ⟨Rāhu⟩ come together, ⟨there is⟩ affliction of sons and loss of property; wandering in foreign lands, distress, and fear at every step.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: अहि ('the serpent') = Rāhu, paired with Ketu here as the two are paired at vv. 42 and 48. पदे पदे is kept as the idiom it is — 'at every step' / पद-पद पर — not flattened to 'constantly'.

यस्मात्षष्ठाष्टमे क्रूरनीचखेटादयः स्थिताः । रोगशत्रुनृपालेभ्यो मुहुः पीडा सुदुःसहा

yasmātṣaṣṭhāṣṭame krūranīcakheṭādayaḥ sthitāḥ | rogaśatrunṛpālebhyo muhuḥ pīḍā suduḥsahā

⟨When⟩ malefic and debilitated grahas and the like stand in the 6th and the 8th from whichever ⟨rāśi⟩, ⟨there is⟩ affliction again and again from disease, from enemies and from kings, very hard to bear.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: This whole section reckons the houses FROM THE DAŚĀ RĀŚI, not from the lagna — the यस्मात्/तस्मात् ('from which / from that') carries that through vv. 56–72. The affliction has three named sources in the ablative — रोग, शत्रु, नृपाल — and नृपाल is the king as 'protector of men'. क्रूर = malefic and नीच = debilitated per the glossary; मुहुः is 'again and again', and सुदुःसहा ('very hard to bear') is kept at its weight. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads यस्मात्षष्ठाष्टमे; this sentence names तस्मात्, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

यस्माच्चतुर्थः क्रूरः स्याद्भूगृहक्षेत्रनाशनम् । पशुहानिस्तत्र भौमे गृहदाहः प्रमादकृत्

yasmāccaturthaḥ krūraḥ syādbhūgṛhakṣetranāśanam | paśuhānistatra bhaume gṛhadāhaḥ pramādakṛt

From whichever ⟨daśā rāśi⟩ the 4th holds a malefic, ⟨there is⟩ destruction of land, house and field, and loss of cattle. If Mars is there ⟨in that 4th⟩: the burning of the house, causing mishap.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: गृहदाहः प्रमादकृत् — कृत् is the agentive, so the house-fire is what CAUSES the mishap; read instead as a passive tatpuruṣa (प्रमादकृत, with the final vowel) it would be a fire 'caused by an accident', the reading commonly taken. The Hindi keeps प्रमादकृत् uncompounded and so holds both open; the English must choose. नाशन = 'destruction' and हानि = 'loss' per the glossary rows.

शनौ हृदयशूलं स्यात्सूर्ये राजप्रकोपनम् । सर्वस्वहरणं राहौ विषचौरादिजं भयम्

śanau hṛdayaśūlaṃ syātsūrye rājaprakopanam | sarvasvaharaṇaṃ rāhau viṣacaurādijaṃ bhayam

If Saturn ⟨is there⟩, there is piercing pain in the heart; if the Sun, the wrath of the king; if Rāhu, the carrying off of all one's property, and fear born of poison, thieves and the like.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The three continue v.62's enumeration — each graha standing in the 4th from the daśā rāśi. हृदयशूल is literally the śūla (spike, colic) IN THE HEART: the text names a bodily pain, not a grief, and is not softened. सर्वस्वहरण is the seizure of everything one owns.

यस्माद् दशमभे राहुः पुण्यतीर्थाटनं भवेत् । यस्मात्कर्मायभाग्यर्क्षगतः शोभनखेचराः

yasmād daśamabhe rāhuḥ puṇyatīrthāṭanaṃ bhavet | yasmātkarmāyabhāgyarkṣagataḥ śobhanakhecarāḥ

From whichever ⟨daśā rāśi⟩ Rāhu stands in the 10th house, there will be pilgrimage to holy tīrthas. From whichever the auspicious grahas have gone to the signs of karma ⟨the 10th⟩, āya ⟨the 11th⟩ and bhāgya ⟨the 9th⟩,

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: House-names per the glossary: कर्म = the 10th, आय = the 11th, भाग्य = the 9th. E-text गतः (singular) stands with the plural शोभनखेचराः; गताः is what the syntax wants. The sentence runs on into v.65.

विद्यार्थधर्मसत्कर्मख्यातिपौरुषसिद्धयः । यतः पञ्चमकामारिगताः स्वोच्चशुभग्रहाः

vidyārthadharmasatkarmakhyātipauruṣasiddhayaḥ | yataḥ pañcamakāmārigatāḥ svoccaśubhagrahāḥ

⟨there are⟩ attainments of learning, wealth, dharma, good works, renown and manly prowess. From whichever ⟨rāśi⟩ benefic grahas in their own signs or exaltations have gone to the 5th, to kāma ⟨the 7th⟩ and to ari ⟨the 6th⟩,

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: काम = the 7th house; the fruit named in v.66 (दार, 'wife') is what fixes it, and अरि = the 6th per the glossary. स्वोच्च is taken as the dvandva 'own sign or exaltation'; it can also be read as the single term 'own exaltation', and the Hindi's 'स्वराशि अथवा उच्च' commits the same way the English does. Runs on into v.66.

पुत्रदारादिसम्प्राप्तिर्नृपपूजा महत्तरा । यस्मिन्पुत्रायकर्माम्बुनवलग्नाधिपाः स्थिताः

putradārādisamprāptirnṛpapūjā mahattarā | yasminputrāyakarmāmbunavalagnādhipāḥ sthitāḥ

⟨there is⟩ the full obtaining of sons, wife and the rest, and very great honour from the king. In whichever ⟨rāśi⟩ the lords of putra ⟨the 5th⟩, āya ⟨the 11th⟩, karma ⟨the 10th⟩, ambu ⟨the 4th⟩, nava ⟨the 9th⟩ and of the lagna stand,

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Six lords, in the text's own order: 5th, 11th, 10th, 4th, 9th, lagna. अम्बु ('water') = the 4th house; नव = the 9th (navama). E-text मह्त्तरा for महत्तरा (a stray virāma). Runs on into v.67. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads महत्तरा; this sentence names मह्त्तरा, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

तत्तद्भावार्थसिद्धिः स्याच्छ्रेयो योगानुसारतः । यस्मिन् गुरुर्वा शुक्रोवा शुभेशो वापि संस्थितः

tattadbhāvārthasiddhiḥ syācchreyo yogānusārataḥ | yasmin gururvā śukrovā śubheśo vāpi saṃsthitaḥ

⟨there⟩ comes the accomplishment of the object of each such bhāva, and welfare in proportion to the yoga ⟨formed⟩. In whichever ⟨rāśi⟩ Jupiter, or Venus, or the lord of an auspicious ⟨bhāva⟩ stands well placed,

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: शुभेश may be 'the lord of an auspicious house' or 'a benefic that is a lord'; the Hindi keeps शुभेश and glosses it in parentheses, leaving the compound open where the English has to resolve it. Runs on into v.68.

कल्याणं सर्वसम्पत्तिर् देवब्राह्मणतर्पणम् । यच्चतुर्थे तुङ्गखेटाः शुभस्वामी ग्रहश्च वा

kalyāṇaṃ sarvasampattir devabrāhmaṇatarpaṇam | yaccaturthe tuṅgakheṭāḥ śubhasvāmī grahaśca vā

⟨there is⟩ well-being, prosperity in everything, and the propitiation (tarpaṇa) of gods and brahmins. ⟨When⟩ in the 4th from ⟨the daśā rāśi⟩ there are exalted grahas, or a benefic lord, or ⟨such⟩ a graha,

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: यत् here stands for यस्मात्, as in vv. 64–66. शुभस्वामी ग्रहश्च वा is loosely built — 'a benefic lord and/or a graha' — and is rendered as it stands rather than tidied. E-text तर्पनम् for तर्पणम्. Runs on into v.69. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads देवब्राह्मणतर्पणम् and यच्चतुर्थे; this sentence names तर्पनम् and यत्, the forms our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected them, and they are kept as history.]

वाहनग्रामलाभश्च पशुवृद्धिश्च भूयसी । तत्र चन्द्रे च लाभः स्याद्बहुधान्यरसान्वितः

vāhanagrāmalābhaśca paśuvṛddhiśca bhūyasī | tatra candre ca lābhaḥ syādbahudhānyarasānvitaḥ

⟨there is⟩ gain of vehicles and of a village, and abundant increase of cattle. And if the Moon is there ⟨in that 4th⟩, there is gain attended with much grain and with liquid goods (rasa).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: वृद्धि / हानि / लाभ per the glossary. रस is liquid merchandise — oils, ghee, juices (it can also mean quicksilver); the Hindi keeps रस and leaves the range intact. The तत्र ('there') of vv. 69–71 is the 4th house from the daśā rāśi named in v.68 — the house of vehicles and buried wealth, which is why palanquins and a treasure-hoard follow.

पूर्णे विधौ निधिप्राप्तिर्लभेद्वा मणिसञ्चयम् । तत्र शुक्रे मृदङ्गादिवाद्यगानपुरस्कृतः

pūrṇe vidhau nidhiprāptirlabhedvā maṇisañcayam | tatra śukre mṛdaṅgādivādyagānapuraskṛtaḥ

If the Moon there is full, ⟨there is⟩ the finding of a buried treasure, or he obtains a heap of gems. If Venus is there, he is fêted with the mṛdaṅga and other instruments and with song.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Three e-text slips, all repaired in translation and none silently: सुक्रे for शुक्रे, भृदङ्ग for मृदङ्ग, and मणिसञ्जयम् for मणिसञ्चयम् ('a heap of gems' — सञ्जय is no word here). पुरस्कृत is 'placed in front, honoured' — borne along with music before him, not merely entertained. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads मणिसञ्चयम् and शुक्रे; this sentence names मणिसञ्जयम् and सुक्रे, the forms our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected them, and they are kept as history.]

आन्दोलिकाप्तिर्जीवे तु कनकांदोलिका ध्रुवम् । लग्नकर्मेशभाग्येशतुङ्गस्थशुभयोगतः

āndolikāptirjīve tu kanakāṃdolikā dhruvam | lagnakarmeśabhāgyeśatuṅgasthaśubhayogataḥ

But if Jupiter ⟨is there⟩, the obtaining of a palanquin — a golden palanquin, assuredly. From the yoga of the lords of the lagna, of karma ⟨the 10th⟩ and of bhāgya ⟨the 9th⟩ with benefics placed in exaltation,

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: जीव = Jupiter per the glossary. आन्दोलिका is the swinging litter, the palanquin — still the 4th house's vehicle, so the chain from v.68 is unbroken. In लग्नकर्मेशभाग्येश the first member लग्न shares the ईश of what follows (lagneśa, karmeśa, bhāgyeśa). E-text कनकांदोलिका for कनकान्दोलिका. Runs on into v.72.

सर्वोत्कर्षमहैश्वर्यसाम्राज्यादिमहत्फलम् । एवं तत्तद्भावदायफलं यत्स्याद्विचिन्तयेत्

sarvotkarṣamahaiśvaryasāmrājyādimahatphalam | evaṃ tattadbhāvadāyaphalaṃ yatsyādvicintayet

⟨then there is⟩ the great result of pre-eminence over all, great lordship, imperial rule and the like. Thus should one consider what result may come from the dāya ⟨daśā⟩ of each several bhāva.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: दाय, 'the allotted portion', is this chapter's word for the daśā period — it returns at v.85 (दायेषु). This half-verse closes the rāśi-daśā section opened at v.56 and hands over to the graha-strength section of vv. 73 ff.

एकैकोडुदशा स्वीयैर्गुणैरष्टादशात्मभिः । भिन्नं फलविपाकं तु कुर्याद्वै चित्रसंयुतम्

ekaikoḍudaśā svīyairguṇairaṣṭādaśātmabhiḥ | bhinnaṃ phalavipākaṃ tu kuryādvai citrasaṃyutam

Each single nakṣatra daśā (uḍu-daśā), through its own qualities, which are eighteen in kind, produces a differing ripening of results, joined with much variety.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The number is the text's own — अष्टादश, eighteen — and is left exactly as it stands; the states actually enumerated in vv. 74–77 come to about twenty as this e-text reads, and the discrepancy is recorded, not adjusted. उडुदशा names the nakṣatra (Viṃśottarī-type) daśā although the chapter heading is चरादिदशा (the rāśi daśās): the shift of subject is the text's, not the translation's. E-text अष्टादशात्मभि for अष्टादशात्मभिः.

परमोच्चे तुङ्गमात्रे तदर्वाक्तदुपर्यपि । मूलत्रिकोणभे स्वर्क्षे स्वाधिमित्रग्रहस्य भे

paramocce tuṅgamātre tadarvāktaduparyapi | mūlatrikoṇabhe svarkṣe svādhimitragrahasya bhe

⟨A graha⟩ at its highest exaltation ⟨point⟩; merely in its exaltation ⟨sign⟩; short of that ⟨point⟩, and also beyond it; in its mūlatrikoṇa sign; in its own sign; in the sign of a graha that is its own great friend (adhimitra);

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The list of a graha's states begins here and runs unbroken to v.77, where its verb finally comes; each verse is rendered as the fragment it is. तदर्वाक् / तदुपरि are the arcs below and above the exact exaltation degree. उच्च and तुङ्ग both = exalted per the glossary, and the verse uses them as distinct technical points (परमोच्च the degree, तुङ्गमात्र the sign alone).

तत्कालसुहृदो गेहे उदासीनस्य भे तथा । शत्रोर्भेऽधिरिपोर्भे च नीचान्तादूर्ध्वदेशभे

tatkālasuhṛdo gehe udāsīnasya bhe tathā | śatrorbhe'dhiriporbhe ca nīcāntādūrdhvadeśabhe

in the house of a friend for the time being (tatkāla); likewise in the sign of a neutral; in the sign of an enemy and in the sign of a great enemy (adhiripu); in the stretch of sign above the exact point of debilitation;

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: E-text शर्तोर्भे for शत्रोर्भे (transposed syllables). तत्कालसुहृद् is the temporal friend, as against the natural friendship of v.74's अधिमित्र — the same pair returns at v.89 (निसर्गतश्च तत्काले). रिपु here is the enemy GRAHA, not the 6th house, as the glossary row requires be stated. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads शत्रोर्भेऽधिरिपोर्भे; this sentence names शर्तोर्भे, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

तस्मादर्वाङ् नीचमात्रे नीचान्ते परमांशके । नीचारिवर्गे सखले स्ववर्गे केन्द्रकोणभे

tasmādarvāṅ nīcamātre nīcānte paramāṃśake | nīcārivarge sakhale svavarge kendrakoṇabhe

short of that; merely in debilitation; at the exact point of debilitation; in the paramāṃśa; in a varga of debilitation or of an enemy; joined with a malefic; in its own varga; in a kendra or trikoṇa sign;

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: सखले = स + खल, 'with a khala' — a malefic, rendered by the glossary's पाप/क्रूर row. परमांश is left as the term: the verse names it without defining it, and 'highest aṃśa' is as far as the text goes. केन्द्र and कोण are kept as kendra and trikoṇa per the glossary. E-text नीचमात्र for नीचमात्रे.

व्यवस्थितस्य खेटस्य समरे पीडितस्य च । गाढमूढस्य च दशापचितिः स्वगुणैः फलम्

vyavasthitasya kheṭasya samare pīḍitasya ca | gāḍhamūḍhasya ca daśāpacitiḥ svaguṇaiḥ phalam

— of a graha standing ⟨in any of these states⟩, and of one afflicted in ⟨planetary⟩ war, and of one deeply ⟨combust⟩: ⟨such is⟩ the diminution of the daśā; the result ⟨comes⟩ by its own qualities.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: TWO uncertainties, both marked. (1) गाढपूढस्य is not a word; गाढमूढस्य ('deeply mūḍha', i.e. deeply combust) is the nearest reading and the supplied sense is bracketed in both languages — it is not certain. (2) दशापचितिः is दशा + अपचिति, 'the daśā's diminution'; had the text meant increase it would read दशोपचितिः (दशा + उपचिति), the exact opposite sense. The e-text's sandhi gives 'diminution' and that is what is translated. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads गाढमूढस्य; this sentence names गाढपूढस्य, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

परमोच्चगतो यस्तु योऽतिवीर्यसमन्वितः । सम्पूर्णाख्या दशा तस्य राज्यभोग्यशुभप्रदा

paramoccagato yastu yo'tivīryasamanvitaḥ | sampūrṇākhyā daśā tasya rājyabhogyaśubhapradā

But that ⟨graha⟩ which has gone to its highest exaltation, and that which is endowed with surpassing strength — its daśā is called sampūrṇā ('entire'), bestowing kingdom, things to be enjoyed and auspicious ⟨fortune⟩,

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: E-text राज्यभूग्यशुभप्रदा; भूग्य is read भोग्य ('what is to be enjoyed'), a single-vowel corruption (ू for ो). Seven named daśā grades run from here to v.83 — सम्पूर्णा (78), पूर्णा (80), रिक्ता (81), अवरोहिणी (81), मध्या (82), आरोहिणी (83), अधमा (83) — and v.84 states the rule that each gives results conforming to its name. Runs on into v.79. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads राज्यभोग्यशुभप्रदा; this sentence names राज्यभूग्यशुभप्रदा, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

लक्ष्मीकटाक्षचिह्नानां चिरवासगृहप्रदा । तुङ्गमात्रगतस्यापि तथा वीर्याधिकस्य च

lakṣmīkaṭākṣacihnānāṃ ciravāsagṛhapradā | tuṅgamātragatasyāpi tathā vīryādhikasya ca

and giving a house that is the long dwelling-place of the marks of Lakṣmī's sidelong glance. And of one that has gone merely into its exaltation ⟨sign⟩, and likewise of one exceeding in strength,

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: लक्ष्मीकटाक्षचिह्नानां is a genitive governed by चिरवासगृह — the house in which the tokens of Lakṣmī's favour reside long, not a house 'given to' those tokens. Runs on into v.80.

पूर्णाख्या बहुलैश्वर्यदायिन्यापि रुजप्रदा । अतिनीचगतस्यापि दुर्बलस्य ग्रहस्य तु

pūrṇākhyā bahulaiśvaryadāyinyāpi rujapradā | atinīcagatasyāpi durbalasya grahasya tu

⟨the daśā is⟩ called pūrṇā ('full'): giving abundant lordship, yet it also gives illness. But of a graha gone to deep debilitation and weak,

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: दायिन्यापि = दायिनी + अपि: the concession is in the verse itself — a 'full' daśā that nevertheless brings disease — and it is kept, not smoothed into an unmixed good. Runs on into v.81.

रिक्ता त्वनिष्टफलदा व्याध्यनर्थमृतिप्रदा । अत्युच्चेऽप्यतिनीचस्थे मध्यगस्यावरोहिणी

riktā tvaniṣṭaphaladā vyādhyanarthamṛtipradā | atyucce'pyatinīcasthe madhyagasyāvarohiṇī

⟨the daśā is⟩ riktā ('empty'), a giver of unwanted results, bestowing disease, calamity and death. For one standing midway ⟨in the arc⟩ from the highest exaltation to the deepest debilitation, ⟨the daśā is⟩ avarohiṇī ('descending').

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: मृति is death and is rendered as death; व्याधि, अनर्थ, मृति stand at full weight. The descending arc is fixed by contrast with the ascending one defined in v.82b–83a (the six signs from the end of debilitation to the exaltation degree).

मित्रोच्चभावप्राप्तस्य मध्याख्या ह्यर्थदा दशा । नीचांतादुच्चभागान्तं भषट्के मध्यगस्य च

mitroccabhāvaprāptasya madhyākhyā hyarthadā daśā | nīcāṃtāduccabhāgāntaṃ bhaṣaṭke madhyagasya ca

Of one that has attained the condition of a friend's ⟨sign⟩ or of exaltation, the daśā called madhyā ('middling') is indeed a giver of wealth. And of one standing midway in the six signs from the end of debilitation to the degree of exaltation,

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: भषट्के — 'in the six signs' (भ + षट्क); the number is the text's own and is the half of the zodiac over which the graha climbs from its debilitation point to its exaltation degree. Runs on into v.83.

दशा चारोहिणी नीचरिपुभांशगतस्य च । अधमाख्या भयक्लेशव्याधिदुःखविवर्धिनी

daśā cārohiṇī nīcaripubhāṃśagatasya ca | adhamākhyā bhayakleśavyādhiduḥkhavivardhinī

the daśā is ārohiṇī ('ascending'). And of one gone to the sign or the aṃśa of debilitation or of an enemy, ⟨the daśā⟩ called adhamā ('lowest') increases fear, distress, disease and sorrow.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: भांश = भ (the sign) + अंश (its division): both are meant, and both are kept. रिपु is the enemy GRAHA here, not the 6th house — the glossary row अरि/रिपु/शत्रु requires the distinction be noted each time.

नामानुरूपफलदाः पाककाले दशा इमाः । भाग्येशगुरुसम्बन्धो योगदृक्केन्द्रभादिभिः

nāmānurūpaphaladāḥ pākakāle daśā imāḥ | bhāgyeśagurusambandho yogadṛkkendrabhādibhiḥ

These daśās give, at the time of their ripening, results in conformity with their names. The relation of the lord of bhāgya ⟨the 9th⟩ with Jupiter — by conjunction, by aspect, by standing in kendra signs and the like —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: नामानुरूपफलदाः is the rule that governs the seven names of vv. 78–83: sampūrṇā gives entirely, riktā gives emptily, and so on. दृक् = दृष्टि (aspect) and योग here is conjunction, both per the glossary. Runs on into v.85.

परेषामपि दायेषु भाग्योपक्रममुन्नयेत् । जातको यस्तु फलदो भाग्ययोगप्रदोऽथ यः

pareṣāmapi dāyeṣu bhāgyopakramamunnayet | jātako yastu phalado bhāgyayogaprado'tha yaḥ

⟨being present⟩ — even in the daśās (dāya) of other ⟨grahas⟩ one should infer the onset of good fortune. And that ⟨graha⟩ in the nativity which is a giver of results, and that which bestows the yoga of fortune,

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: E-text भग्य twice for भाग्य. जातको (nominative) is read as the locative जातके, 'in the nativity': the sentence needs a graha for its subject and v.86 supplies the predicate सफलः. Runs on into v.86. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads भाग्योपक्रममुन्नयेत्; this sentence names भग्य, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

सफलो वक्रिमादूर्ध्वमन्यानपि च खेचरान् । दुर्बलानसमर्थांश्च फलदानेषु यागतः

saphalo vakrimādūrdhvamanyānapi ca khecarān | durbalānasamarthāṃśca phaladāneṣu yāgataḥ

is fruitful from ⟨the time of⟩ its retrogression onward; and by ⟨that⟩ relation it makes fruitful other grahas too, weak and incapable in the giving of results.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: E-text यागतः, read योगतः ('by relation, by conjunction') — यागतः is no form here. वक्रिमन् is the abstract 'state of being retrograde', which settles the sense: वक्र is Mars elsewhere in this corpus (glossary row आर/भौम/कुज/वक्र), but the -इमन् suffix makes retrogression certain here. The verb governing the accusatives अन्यान् ... खेचरान् is not expressed; 'makes fruitful' is supplied from सफलः and is bracketed in the Hindi.

तारतम्यात्सुसम्बन्धा दशा ह्येताः फलप्रदाः । स्वकेन्द्रादिजुषां तेषां पूर्णार्द्धांघ्रिव्यवस्थया

tāratamyātsusambandhā daśā hyetāḥ phalapradāḥ | svakendrādijuṣāṃ teṣāṃ pūrṇārddhāṃghrivyavasthayā

These daśās, well connected ⟨in this way⟩, are givers of results in proportion to the degree ⟨of the connection⟩. For those ⟨grahas⟩ occupying their own ⟨sign⟩, a kendra and so on, ⟨the result follows⟩ by the arrangement of full, half and a quarter.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: अंघ्रि, 'a foot', is the quarter — the grading is the three-step full / half / quarter, and the fractions are kept exactly. तारतम्य is the graded more-and-less, not a mere 'accordingly'.

शीर्षोदयभगाः स्वस्वदशादौ स्वफलप्रदाः । उभयोदयराशिस्थदशा मध्यफलप्रदा

śīrṣodayabhagāḥ svasvadaśādau svaphalapradāḥ | ubhayodayarāśisthadaśā madhyaphalapradā

⟨Grahas⟩ in head-rising signs give their own results at the beginning of their respective daśās. The daśā of ⟨a graha⟩ standing in a both-ways-rising sign gives its result in the middle.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: शीर्षोदय / पृष्ठोदय are head-rising / back-rising per the glossary, never 'direct / indirect'; उभयोदय ('rising both ways') is the third class and is rendered on the same pattern.

पृष्ठोदयर्क्षगाः खेटाः स्वदशान्ते फलप्रदाः । निसर्गतश्च तत्काले सुहृदां हरणे शुभम्

pṛṣṭhodayarkṣagāḥ kheṭāḥ svadaśānte phalapradāḥ | nisargataśca tatkāle suhṛdāṃ haraṇe śubham

Grahas gone to back-rising signs give their result at the end of their own daśā. And when the handing over ⟨of the daśā⟩ is to those who are friends both by nature and at the time, it is auspicious;

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: हरण, 'the carrying off', is here the passing of the daśā from one lord to the next; what fixes the sense is v.90a's contrary case, 'those that go the reverse of that'. निसर्ग and तत्काल are the natural and temporal friendships already used at vv. 74–75. Runs on into v.90.

सम्पादयेत्तदा कष्टं तद्विपर्ययगामिनाम् । दशेशाक्रांतभावर्क्षादारभ्य द्वादशर्क्षकम्

sampādayettadā kaṣṭaṃ tadviparyayagāminām | daśeśākrāṃtabhāvarkṣādārabhya dvādaśarkṣakam

but then it brings about hardship in the case of those that go the contrary way. Beginning from the bhāva-sign occupied by the lord of the daśā, ⟨take⟩ the set of twelve signs,

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: E-text आक्रांत for आक्रान्त. द्वादशर्क्षक is the group of twelve signs, and the number is the text's; they are apportioned in v.91 to yield the daśā-bhukti, so this sentence runs on past the end of this unit.

भक्त्वा द्वादशराशीनां दशाभुक्तिं प्रकल्पयेत् । एकैकराशेर्या तत्र सुहृत्स्वक्षेत्रगामिनी

bhaktvā dvādaśarāśīnāṃ daśābhuktiṃ prakalpayet | ekaikarāśeryā tatra suhṛtsvakṣetragāminī

Having divided ⟨the daśā into twelve⟩, one should assign the daśā-bhukti of the twelve rāśis. Therein, that ⟨bhukti⟩ of each single rāśi which goes to a friend's kṣetra ⟨sign⟩ or to its own —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The division is fixed by the preceding half-verse (90b): 'beginning from the bhāva-sign the daśā-lord occupies, the twelve signs' — so bhaktvā is the splitting of the running daśā into twelve sign-bhuktis counted forward from the daśā-lord's own sign. gāminī is feminine and therefore agrees with the (feminine) bhukti, not with the masculine rāśi: it is the SUB-PERIOD that 'goes to' a friendly or own sign. The e-text drops the anusvāra of दशाभुक्तिं. The sentence runs on into v. 92.

तस्यां राज्यादिसम्पत्तिपूर्वकं शुभमीरयेत् । दुःस्थानरिपुगेहस्थनीचक्रूरयुता च या

tasyāṃ rājyādisampattipūrvakaṃ śubhamīrayet | duḥsthānaripugehasthanīcakrūrayutā ca yā

— in that ⟨bhukti⟩ one should declare an auspicious ⟨result⟩, headed by sovereignty and ⟨other⟩ wealth. And that ⟨bhukti⟩ which stands in a duḥsthāna ⟨an evil house⟩ or in an enemy's house, and is joined with debilitated and with malefic ⟨grahas⟩ —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: नीचक्रूरयुता is taken as one unit ('joined with debilitated and with malefic ⟨grahas⟩'), as the mirror-image of 91's सुहृत्स्वक्षेत्रगामिनी. The alternative parse makes नीच a third placement — 'standing in a duḥsthāna, in an enemy's house, or in debilitation, and joined with malefics'; the verdict is the same either way. शुभ is the technical verdict-word and is rendered 'auspicious', and क्रूर 'malefic', per GLOSSARY.

तस्यामनर्थकलहं रोगमृत्युभयादिकम् । बिन्दुभूयस्त्वशून्यत्ववशात् स्वीयाष्टवर्गके

tasyāmanarthakalahaṃ rogamṛtyubhayādikam | bindubhūyastvaśūnyatvavaśāt svīyāṣṭavargake

— in that ⟨bhukti one should declare⟩ calamity and quarrel, disease, death, fear and the like. According as the bindus ⟨benefic points⟩ in ⟨the graha's⟩ own aṣṭakavarga are abundant or nil —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The sandhi settles a compound that is easy to misread: बिन्दुभूयस्त्वशून्यत्व is भूयस्त्व + शून्यत्व ('abundance' against 'being nil'), NOT भूयस्त्व + अशून्यत्व, which would have to show a long ā (भूयस्त्वाशून्यत्व) and would make the two members near-synonyms. The polarity is exactly what v. 94 then requires — वृद्धि against हानि. अष्टवर्ग is this text's form of अष्टकवर्ग.

वृद्धिं हानिं च तद्राशिभावस्य स्वगृहात्क्रमात् । भावयोजनया विद्यात्सुतस्त्र्यादिशुभाऽशुभम्

vṛddhiṃ hāniṃ ca tadrāśibhāvasya svagṛhātkramāt | bhāvayojanayā vidyātsutastryādiśubhā'śubham

— one should know the prosperity and the loss of the bhāva of that rāśi, ⟨reckoned⟩ in order from ⟨the graha's⟩ own house; and by ⟨this⟩ application of the bhāvas one should know the auspicious and inauspicious ⟨results⟩ for children, wife and the rest.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The count runs from the daśā-lord's own sign (90b, 91): each of the twelve sign-bhuktis is the nth bhāva from it, the aṣṭakavarga bindus of that sign decide vṛddhi or hāni, and the significations of that bhāva (children, wife, …) supply the subject matter. वृद्धि/हानि rendered per GLOSSARY as 'prosperity'/'loss', not 'growth'/'destruction' (the text does not say नाश here). सुतस्त्र्यादि = सुत + स्त्री + आदि.

धात्वादिराशिभेदाच्च धात्वादिग्रहयोगतः । शुभपापनशाभेदाच्छुभपापयुतैरपि

dhātvādirāśibhedācca dhātvādigrahayogataḥ | śubhapāpanaśābhedācchubhapāpayutairapi

And from the distinction of the rāśis as dhātu ⟨mineral⟩ and the rest, from conjunction with grahas ⟨of the class⟩ dhātu and the rest, from the difference of the destruction ⟨wrought by⟩ benefics and malefics, and also through ⟨grahas⟩ joined with benefics and malefics —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: TEXTUAL CRUX at नशा, and the metre decides more than it appears to. Pāda c wants a light 5th syllable: शुभपापनशाभेदात् gives one, and so would शुभपापदशाभेदात् ('from the difference of a benefic's or a malefic's daśā') — but the obvious emendation शुभपापनाशभेदात् does NOT scan, since नाश puts a heavy syllable in the 5th slot. So the transmitted नशा is metrically sound and नाश is metrically excluded; it is translated as it stands, taking नशा as a metri causa form of नाश (√नश्, 'to perish'). Both sanskritdocuments and wikisource files read नशा, but they descend from one exemplar (CORRECTIONS.md C4, C10), so that agreement is not corroboration and the दशा alternative is not disposed of. — धात्वादि is the dhātu / mūla / jīva triad (mineral, vegetable, animate), applied here both to rāśis and to grahas; only dhātu is named in the text, so only dhātu is named in the rendering.

इष्टानिष्टस्थानभेदात् फलभेदात् समुन्नयेत् । एवं सर्वग्रहाणां च स्वां स्वामन्तर्दशामपि

iṣṭāniṣṭasthānabhedāt phalabhedāt samunnayet | evaṃ sarvagrahāṇāṃ ca svāṃ svāmantardaśāmapi

— from the difference of favourable and unfavourable places, ⟨and⟩ from the difference of ⟨their⟩ results, one should work ⟨the outcome⟩ out. And in this same way, for all the grahas, each one's own antardaśā as well —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: फलभेदात् is ablative, standing alongside इष्टानिष्टस्थानभेदात्, and is kept as a ground ('from the difference of results'). It is not silently converted to an accusative फलभेदं ('one should deduce the DIFFERENCE of the results'), which is what the sense would prefer and what a second witness might have shown; one exemplar, so the transmitted case stands. The sentence runs on into v. 97 — स्वां स्वामन्तर्दशाम् is the object of प्रकल्प्य there.

स्वराशितो राशिभुक्तिं प्रकल्प्य फलमीरयेत् । अन्तरन्तर्दशां स्वीयां विभज्यैवं पुनः पुनः

svarāśito rāśibhuktiṃ prakalpya phalamīrayet | antarantardaśāṃ svīyāṃ vibhajyaivaṃ punaḥ punaḥ

— having apportioned the rāśi-bhukti from ⟨its⟩ own rāśi, one should declare the result. And dividing its own antar-antardaśā ⟨the sub-period within the sub-period⟩ in this same way, again and again ⟨the reckoning is carried down⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: अन्तरन्तर्दशा is the antardaśā within the antardaśā — the pratyantardaśā. The chapter closes by making the procedure explicitly recursive (पुनः पुनः): the same twelvefold sign-division, counted from the lord's own sign, is applied at every level below. This is the last verse of the chapter in this e-text.

Adhyāya 51 · अथाऽन्तर्दशाध्यायः

दशाब्दाः स्वस्वमानघ्नाः सर्वायुर्योगभाजिताः । पृथगन्तर्दशा एवं प्रत्यन्तरदशादिकाः

daśābdāḥ svasvamānaghnāḥ sarvāyuryogabhājitāḥ | pṛthagantardaśā evaṃ pratyantaradaśādikāḥ

The daśā years, each multiplied by its own measure and divided by the sum of the total longevity (sarvāyus), ⟨yield⟩ the antardaśās severally; in this same way ⟨are obtained⟩ the pratyantara-daśās and those beyond them.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The proportional rule for antardaśā in an āyurdāya-type daśā: (years of the mahādaśā × the contribution of the graha whose antardaśā is sought) ÷ (the sum of all the grahas' contributions). svasva-māna = 'each one's own measure', i.e. that graha's own quantum of years. The chapter closes on the same formula at v.16, there stated in terms of aṃśa (numerators).

आदावन्तर्दशा पाकपतेस्तत्क्रमतोऽपराः । एवं प्रत्यन्तरादौ च क्रमो ज्ञेयो विचक्षणैः

ādāvantardaśā pākapatestatkramato'parāḥ | evaṃ pratyantarādau ca kramo jñeyo vicakṣaṇaiḥ

At the outset ⟨comes⟩ the antardaśā of the lord of the operating period (pāka-pati); after it, in that same order, the rest. In this way too the sequence in the pratyantara and the rest is to be known by the discerning.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: pāka ('ripening') is this text's word for the daśā in operation; pāka-pati = the daśā-lord. The rule: a daśā opens with its own lord's antardaśā, and the remaining antardaśās follow in the same order as the daśā sequence itself.

भुक्तिर्नवानां तुल्या स्याद् विभाज्या नवधा दशा । आदौ दशापतेर्भुक्तिस्तत्केन्द्रादियुजां ततः

bhuktirnavānāṃ tulyā syād vibhājyā navadhā daśā | ādau daśāpaterbhuktistatkendrādiyujāṃ tataḥ

The bhukti of the nine ⟨grahas⟩ should be equal — the daśā is to be divided ninefold. First the bhukti of the daśā-lord, then ⟨those⟩ of the ⟨grahas⟩ occupying the kendras from it, and so on.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: A second, equal-division method, distinct from the proportional one of v.1: the nine (the seven grahas with Rāhu and Ketu) each take a ninth of the daśā. The order runs from the daśā-lord outward by its kendras and the rest. bhukti = antardaśā.

विद्यात् क्रमेण भुक्त्यंशानेवं सूक्ष्मदशादिकम् । बलक्रमात् फलं विज्ञैर्वक्तव्यं पूर्वरीतितः

vidyāt krameṇa bhuktyaṃśānevaṃ sūkṣmadaśādikam | balakramāt phalaṃ vijñairvaktavyaṃ pūrvarītitaḥ

One should know the shares of the bhukti in order, and in the same way the sūkṣma-daśā and the rest. The result is to be declared by the knowing according to the order of ⟨the grahas'⟩ strength, by the method stated earlier.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: sūkṣma-daśā: the fourth-level subdivision (after daśā, antardaśā, pratyantardaśā).

कृत्वाऽर्कधा राशिदशां राशेर्भुक्तिं क्रमाद् वदेत् । प्रत्यन्तर्दशाद्येवं कृत्वा तत्तत्फलं वदेत्

kṛtvā'rkadhā rāśidaśāṃ rāśerbhuktiṃ kramād vadet | pratyantardaśādyevaṃ kṛtvā tattatphalaṃ vadet

Having made the rāśi-daśā twelvefold, one should state the bhukti of ⟨each⟩ rāśi in order. Having made the pratyantardaśā and the rest in the same way, one should state the result of each.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: arka is here the number-word for twelve (the twelve Ādityas), not the Sun: arkadhā = 'in twelve parts'. The verse turns from graha-daśās to rāśi-daśās, which subdivide by twelve rather than by nine.

आद्यसप्तमयोर्मध्ये यो राशिर्बलवांस्ततः । ओजे दशाश्रये गण्याः क्रमादुत्क्रमतः समे

ādyasaptamayormadhye yo rāśirbalavāṃstataḥ | oje daśāśraye gaṇyāḥ kramādutkramataḥ same

Between the first and the seventh, whichever rāśi is the stronger — from that ⟨the reckoning proceeds⟩. When the seat of the daśā is an odd ⟨rāśi⟩, ⟨the signs⟩ are to be counted in direct order; when it is even, in reverse order.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: daśāśraya = the rāśi that holds/seats the daśā. The direction rule — direct from an odd sign, reverse from an even one — governs the antardaśā order in all the rāśi-daśās that follow.

अत्राऽपरो विशेषोऽस्ति ब्रवीमि तमहं द्विज । चरेऽनुज्झितमार्गः स्यात् षष्ठषष्ठादिकाः स्थिरे

atrā'paro viśeṣo'sti bravīmi tamahaṃ dvija | care'nujjhitamārgaḥ syāt ṣaṣṭhaṣaṣṭhādikāḥ sthire

Here there is a further particular; I declare it, O twice-born. In a movable ⟨rāśi⟩ the course is unbroken; in a fixed ⟨rāśi⟩ it goes by the sixth, the sixth ⟨from that⟩, and so on.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: anujjhita-mārga, 'the course not abandoned' = the consecutive series, sign after sign. dvija ('twice-born') is Maitreya, Parāśara's interlocutor throughout.

उभये कण्टकाज् ज्ञेया लग्नपञ्चमभाग्यतः । चरस्थिरद्विस्वभावेष्वोजेषु प्राक् क्रमो मतः

ubhaye kaṇṭakāj jñeyā lagnapañcamabhāgyataḥ | carasthiradvisvabhāveṣvojeṣu prāk kramo mataḥ

In a dual ⟨rāśi they⟩ are to be known from the kaṇṭaka ⟨the angle⟩ — from the lagna, the fifth and the ninth. In movable, fixed and dual ⟨rāśis⟩ that are odd, the foregoing order is held ⟨to apply⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: kaṇṭaka = kendra, per the glossary. bhāgya = the 9th house. The syntactic attachment of 'lagna-pañcama-bhāgyataḥ' is genuinely open: it reads either as an apposition to the dual-sign rule or as naming the three trikoṇa starting-points of the paryāya cycles taken up in vv.9–12; the rendering keeps it adjacent and unresolved. The e-text's ओजेषुः carries a stray visarga — read ओजेषु ('in odd ones'), which v.9's युग्मेषु confirms.

तेष्वेव त्रिषु युग्मेषु ग्राह्यं व्युत्क्रमतोऽखिलम् । एवमुल्लिखितो राशिः पाकराशिरुदीर्यते

teṣveva triṣu yugmeṣu grāhyaṃ vyutkramato'khilam | evamullikhito rāśiḥ pākarāśirudīryate

In those very three ⟨classes⟩, when they are even, the whole is to be taken in reverse order. The rāśi thus marked out is declared the pāka-rāśi.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: 'those very three' = the movable, fixed and dual classes of v.8. The e-text reads राशि for राशिः and उदीर्युते for उदीर्यते ('is declared'); both are copying slips, not variant readings, and neither touches the sense.

स एव भोगराशिः स्यात् पर्याये प्रथमे स्मृतः । आद्याद् यावतिथः पाकः पर्याये यत्र दृश्यते

sa eva bhogarāśiḥ syāt paryāye prathame smṛtaḥ | ādyād yāvatithaḥ pākaḥ paryāye yatra dṛśyate

That very ⟨rāśi⟩ is held to be the bhoga-rāśi in the first cycle (paryāya). ⟨But⟩ in whatever cycle the pāka is seen to fall as the so-many-eth from the first ⟨rāśi⟩ —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The sentence runs on into v.11. paryāya = one round of the twelve rāśis; pāka-rāśi and bhoga-rāśi coincide only in the first round.

तस्मात् तावतिथो भोगः पर्याये तत्र गृह्यताम् । तदिदं चरपर्यायस्थिरपर्याययोर्द्वयोः

tasmāt tāvatitho bhogaḥ paryāye tatra gṛhyatām | tadidaṃ caraparyāyasthiraparyāyayordvayoḥ

— from that ⟨pāka⟩ the like-numbered ⟨rāśi⟩ is to be taken as the bhoga in that cycle. And this ⟨rule holds⟩ for the two, the movable cycle and the fixed cycle.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Completes v.10: if in a given round the pāka stands nth from the opening rāśi, the bhoga is the nth counted from that pāka. In the first round n = 1, so the two coincide, as v.10 said.

त्रिकोणाख्यदशायां च पाकभोगप्रकल्पनम् । पाके भोगे च पापाढ्ये देहपीडा मनोव्यथा

trikoṇākhyadaśāyāṃ ca pākabhogaprakalpanam | pāke bhoge ca pāpāḍhye dehapīḍā manovyathā

And in the daśā called trikoṇa too ⟨is made⟩ the determining of pāka and bhoga. When the pāka and the bhoga are beset by malefics, ⟨there is⟩ affliction of the body and anguish of the mind.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The second line is corrupt in the e-text: देपपीडा नमोव्यथा. Rendered on the emendation देहपीडा मनोव्यथा — both are stock compounds, each a single-akṣara slip (ह→प; न/म transposed), and the metre is unaffected. The emendation is near-certain but is an emendation, not the manuscript reading. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads मनोव्यथा and देहपीडा; this sentence names नमोव्यथा and देपपीडा, the forms our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected them, and they are kept as history.]

पिण्डत्रिकदशायां तु ब्रवीम्यन्तर्दशाविधिम् । पूर्णं दशापतिर्दद्यात् तदर्धं तेन संयुतः

piṇḍatrikadaśāyāṃ tu bravīmyantardaśāvidhim | pūrṇaṃ daśāpatirdadyāt tadardhaṃ tena saṃyutaḥ

But in the piṇḍa-trika daśā I declare the rule of the antardaśā: the lord of the daśā gives a full ⟨share⟩; one joined with it, half of that.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Opens a third method (vv.13–16): each graha contributes a fraction fixed by its position relative to the daśā-lord, and the antardaśās are then proportional to those fractions. 'piṇḍa-trika' is left as the compound stands; it names either a single daśā or the piṇḍa triad. The e-text reads पूर्ण for पूर्णं.

त्रिकोणगस्तृतीयांशं तुर्यांशश्चतुरस्रगः । स्मरगः सप्तमं भागं बहुष्वेको बली ग्रहः

trikoṇagastṛtīyāṃśaṃ turyāṃśaścaturasragaḥ | smaragaḥ saptamaṃ bhāgaṃ bahuṣveko balī grahaḥ

One standing in a trikoṇa ⟨gives⟩ a third part; one in a caturasra, a fourth part; one in the smara ⟨the 7th⟩, a seventh part. Where there are many, ⟨only⟩ the one strong graha ⟨is taken⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Two house-synonyms not yet in the glossary and candidates for it: caturasra ('quadrangle') = the 4th and 8th houses; smara (Kāmadeva) = the 7th house. Reckoned from the daśā-lord, the shares run: itself 1, conjunct 1/2, trikoṇa 1/3, caturasra 1/4, 7th 1/7. Where several grahas occupy one such place, only the strongest counts.

एवं सलग्नकाः खेटाः पाचयन्ति मिथः स्थिताः । समच्छेदीकृताः प्राप्ता अंशाश्छेदविवर्जिताः

evaṃ salagnakāḥ kheṭāḥ pācayanti mithaḥ sthitāḥ | samacchedīkṛtāḥ prāptā aṃśāśchedavivarjitāḥ

Thus the grahas along with the lagna, standing in mutual ⟨relation⟩, bring ⟨their periods⟩ to ripening. The parts so obtained, reduced to a common denominator, are ⟨taken⟩ stripped of the denominator.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: kheṭa = graha. pācayanti, 'they cause to ripen', is the verb behind pāka. The arithmetic is explicit: the fractions 1, 1/2, 1/3, 1/4, 1/7 of v.13–14 are put over a common denominator (samaccheda) and the numerators alone are carried forward — which is what v.16 then calls aṃśa. The e-text spells अंसाः for अंशाः.

दशाब्दाः पृथगंशघ्ना अंशयोगविभाजिताः । अन्तर्दशा भवन्त्येवं तत्प्रत्यन्तर्दशादिकाः

daśābdāḥ pṛthagaṃśaghnā aṃśayogavibhājitāḥ | antardaśā bhavantyevaṃ tatpratyantardaśādikāḥ

The daśā years, severally multiplied by the ⟨several⟩ numerators and divided by the sum of the numerators, thus become the antardaśās, and from them the pratyantardaśās and the rest.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The same proportional formula as v.1, with the aṃśas of v.15 in place of the āyus contributions: antardaśā = daśā years × that graha's numerator ÷ the sum of the numerators. The chapter thus closes the ring it opened.

Adhyāya 52 · अथ विंशोत्तरीमतेन सूर्यदशान्तर्दशाफलाध्यायः

स्वोच्चे स्व्भे स्थितः सूर्यो लाभे केन्द्रे त्रिकोणके । स्वदशायां स्वभुक्तौ च धनधान्यादिलाभकृत्

svocce svbhe sthitaḥ sūryo lābhe kendre trikoṇake | svadaśāyāṃ svabhuktau ca dhanadhānyādilābhakṛt

The Sun standing in his own exaltation, or in his own sign, in the eleventh (lābha), in a kendra, in a trikoṇa — in his own daśā and in his own bhukti he is productive of the gain of wealth, grain and the rest.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads स्व्भे (svbhe), an evident slip for स्वभे (sva-bhe), 'in his own bha' — i.e. his own ṛkṣa/sign; cf. स्वक्षेत्र in v15 and स्वर्क्षगे in v5.

नीचाद्यशुभराशिस्थो विपरीतं फलं दिशेत् । द्वितीयद्यूननाथेऽर्के त्वपमृत्युभयं वदेत्

nīcādyaśubharāśistho viparītaṃ phalaṃ diśet | dvitīyadyūnanāthe'rke tvapamṛtyubhayaṃ vadet

Standing in a sign of debilitation or in another inauspicious sign, he indicates the contrary fruit. But when the Sun is lord of the second or of the seventh (dyūna), one should declare fear of untimely death.

तद्दोषपरिहारार्थं मृत्युञ्जयजपं चरेत् । सूर्यप्रीतिकरीं शान्तिं कुर्यादारोग्यलब्धये

taddoṣaparihārārthaṃ mṛtyuñjayajapaṃ caret | sūryaprītikarīṃ śāntiṃ kuryādārogyalabdhaye

For the removal of that fault he should undertake the Mṛtyuñjaya japa. He should perform the śānti that produces the Sun's favour, for the obtaining of health.

सूर्यस्याऽन्तर्गते चन्द्रे लग्नात्केन्द्रत्रिकोणगे । विवाहं शुभकार्यं च धनधान्यसमृद्धिकृत्

sūryasyā'ntargate candre lagnātkendratrikoṇage | vivāhaṃ śubhakāryaṃ ca dhanadhānyasamṛddhikṛt

The Moon holding the antardaśā within the Sun's daśā, gone from the lagna to a kendra or a trikoṇa: marriage and auspicious undertakings; and ⟨he is⟩ productive of abundance of wealth and grain —

गृहक्षेत्राभिवृद्धिं च पशुवाहनसम्पदाम् । तुङ्गे वा स्वर्क्षगे वाऽपि दारसौख्यं धनागमम्

gṛhakṣetrābhivṛddhiṃ ca paśuvāhanasampadām | tuṅge vā svarkṣage vā'pi dārasaukhyaṃ dhanāgamam

— and increase of house and field; attainments of cattle and vehicles. Or ⟨the Moon⟩ in exaltation, or gone to his own ṛkṣa: comfort of the wife, and the coming of wealth;

पुत्रलाभसुखं चैव सौख्यं राजसमागमम् । महाराजप्रसादेन इष्टसिद्धिसुखावहम्

putralābhasukhaṃ caiva saukhyaṃ rājasamāgamam | mahārājaprasādena iṣṭasiddhisukhāvaham

and the happiness of the gain of a son; well-being; meeting with the king. By the grace of a great king, ⟨a fruit⟩ that brings the accomplishment of what is desired, and comfort.

क्षीणे वा पापसंयुक्ते दारपुत्रादिपीडनम् । वैषम्यं जनसंवादं भृत्यवर्गविनाशनम्

kṣīṇe vā pāpasaṃyukte dāraputrādipīḍanam | vaiṣamyaṃ janasaṃvādaṃ bhṛtyavargavināśanam

Or ⟨the Moon⟩ waned, or joined with a malefic: affliction of wife, sons and the rest; adversity; wrangling among people; destruction of the body of servants;

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: जनसंवादं is two-way: saṃvāda is 'talk together' — either gossip and talk among people, or altercation with them. English has to choose; the Hindi keeps the compound and does not. Also पोडनम् in the e-text is a slip for पीडनम्. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads दारपुत्रादिपीडनम्; this sentence names पोडनम्, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

विरोधं राजकलहं धनधान्यपशुक्षयम् । षष्ठाष्टमव्यये चन्द्रे जलभीतिं मनोरुजम्

virodhaṃ rājakalahaṃ dhanadhānyapaśukṣayam | ṣaṣṭhāṣṭamavyaye candre jalabhītiṃ manorujam

opposition; quarrel with the king; loss of wealth, grain and cattle. The Moon in the sixth, the eighth or the twelfth (vyaya): fear from water; sickness of the mind;

बन्धनं रोगपीडां च स्थानविच्युतिकारकम् । दुःस्थानं चापि चित्तेन दायादजनविग्रहम्

bandhanaṃ rogapīḍāṃ ca sthānavicyutikārakam | duḥsthānaṃ cāpi cittena dāyādajanavigraham

bondage, and affliction by disease; ⟨he is⟩ productive of dislodgement from one's place. And a wretched state also, in respect of the mind; strife with the people who are co-heirs.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: चित्तेन, an instrumental, does not construe cleanly with दुःस्थानं; expect चित्ते or चित्तस्य. The Hindi keeps the instrumental ('चित्त से') rather than resolving it.

निर्दिशेत् कुत्सितान्नं च चौरादिनृपपीडनम् । मूत्रकृच्छ्रादिरोगश्च देहपीडा तथा भवेत्

nirdiśet kutsitānnaṃ ca caurādinṛpapīḍanam | mūtrakṛcchrādirogaśca dehapīḍā tathā bhavet

One should declare despicable food; and affliction from thieves and the rest and from the king. And diseases such as strangury (mūtra-kṛcchra); and likewise there would be affliction of the body.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: मूत्रकृच्छ in the e-text for मूत्रकृच्छ्र.

दायेशाल्लाभभाग्ये च केन्द्रे वा शुभसंयुते । भोगभाग्यादिसन्तोषदारपुत्रादिवर्द्धनम्

dāyeśāllābhabhāgye ca kendre vā śubhasaṃyute | bhogabhāgyādisantoṣadāraputrādivarddhanam

⟨The Moon⟩, from the daśā lord, in the eleventh (lābha) or the ninth (bhāgya), or in a kendra, or joined with a benefic: satisfaction from enjoyment, fortune and the rest; increase of wife, sons and the rest;

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: लभभाग्ये for लाभभाग्ये. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads दायेशाल्लाभभाग्ये; this sentence names लभभाग्ये, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

राज्यप्राप्तिं महत्सौख्यं स्थानप्राप्तिं च शाश्वतीम् । विवाहं यज्ञदीक्षां च सुमाल्याम्बरभूषणम्

rājyaprāptiṃ mahatsaukhyaṃ sthānaprāptiṃ ca śāśvatīm | vivāhaṃ yajñadīkṣāṃ ca sumālyāmbarabhūṣaṇam

obtaining of a kingdom; great well-being; and a lasting obtaining of position. Marriage, and consecration for a sacrifice (yajña-dīkṣā); fine garlands, garments and ornaments;

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Three slips in this line of the e-text: शाश्वर्ताम् for शाश्वतीम्, विविआहं for विवाहं, सुमाल्यामबर for सुमाल्याम्बर. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads शाश्वतीम् and सुमाल्याम्बरभूषणम्; this sentence names शाश्वर्ताम् and सुमाल्यामबर, the forms our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected them, and they are kept as history.]

वाहनं पुत्रपौत्रादि लभते सुखवर्द्धनम् । दायेशाद्रिपुरन्ध्रस्थे व्यये वा बलवर्जिते

vāhanaṃ putrapautrādi labhate sukhavarddhanam | dāyeśādripurandhrasthe vyaye vā balavarjite

a vehicle; sons, grandsons and the rest — he obtains ⟨these⟩, and increase of comfort. ⟨The Moon⟩ standing in the sixth (ripu) or the eighth (randhra) from the daśā lord, or in the twelfth (vyaya), or devoid of strength —

अकाले भोजनं चैव देशाद्देशं गमिष्यति । द्वितीयद्यूननाथे च ह्यपमृत्युर्भविष्यति । श्वेतां गां महिषीं दद्याच्छान्तिं कुर्यात्सुखाप्तये

akāle bhojanaṃ caiva deśāddeśaṃ gamiṣyati | dvitīyadyūnanāthe ca hyapamṛtyurbhaviṣyati | śvetāṃ gāṃ mahiṣīṃ dadyācchāntiṃ kuryātsukhāptaye

— eating at the wrong time; and he will go from country to country. And ⟨the Moon⟩ being lord of the second or of the seventh (dyūna), untimely death will indeed occur. He should give a white cow and a she-buffalo; he should perform the śānti for the obtaining of comfort.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: गद्यात् in the e-text is a slip for दद्यात् ('he should give'); the sense is fixed by the parallel remedy at BPHS 59.15 (श्वेतां गां महिषीं दद्यात्).

सूर्यस्यान्तर्गते भौमे स्वोच्चे स्वक्षेत्रलाभगे । लग्नात्केन्द्रत्रिकोणे वा शुभकार्यं समादिशेत्

sūryasyāntargate bhaume svocce svakṣetralābhage | lagnātkendratrikoṇe vā śubhakāryaṃ samādiśet

Mars holding the antardaśā within the Sun's daśā, in his own exaltation, or gone to his own field or to the eleventh (lābha); or from the lagna in a kendra or a trikoṇa — one should declare auspicious undertakings:

भूलाभं कृषिलाभं च धनधान्यविवर्धनम् । गृहक्षेत्रादि लाभं च रक्तवस्त्रादिलाभकृत्

bhūlābhaṃ kṛṣilābhaṃ ca dhanadhānyavivardhanam | gṛhakṣetrādi lābhaṃ ca raktavastrādilābhakṛt

gain of land, and gain from agriculture; increase of wealth and grain; and gain of house, field and the rest; ⟨he is⟩ productive of the gain of red garments and the like.

लग्नाधिपेन संयुक्ते सौख्यं राजप्रियं वदेत् । भाग्यलाभाधिपैर्युक्ते लाभश्चैव भविष्यति

lagnādhipena saṃyukte saukhyaṃ rājapriyaṃ vadet | bhāgyalābhādhipairyukte lābhaścaiva bhaviṣyati

⟨Mars⟩ joined with the lord of the lagna: one should declare well-being, and being dear to the king. Joined with the lords of the ninth (bhāgya) and the eleventh (lābha), gain will indeed occur:

बहुसेनाधिपत्यं च शत्रुनाशं मनोदृढम् । आत्मबन्धुसुखम् चैव भ्रातृवर्द्धनकं तथा

bahusenādhipatyaṃ ca śatrunāśaṃ manodṛḍham | ātmabandhusukham caiva bhrātṛvarddhanakaṃ tathā

lordship over a large army; destruction of enemies; firmness of mind. And comfort of oneself and of kinsmen; and likewise the increasing of brothers.

दायेशाद्व्ययरन्ध्रस्थे पापैर्युक्ते च वीक्षिते । आधिपत्यबलैर्हीने क्रूरबुद्धिं मनोरुजम्

dāyeśādvyayarandhrasthe pāpairyukte ca vīkṣite | ādhipatyabalairhīne krūrabuddhiṃ manorujam

⟨Mars⟩ standing in the twelfth (vyaya) or the eighth (randhra) from the daśā lord, and joined with malefics or looked upon ⟨by them⟩, and destitute of the strengths of lordship: a cruel mind; sickness of the mind;

कारागृहे प्रवेशं च कथयेद् बन्धुनाशनम् । भ्रातृवर्गविरोधं च कर्मनाशमथापि वा

kārāgṛhe praveśaṃ ca kathayed bandhunāśanam | bhrātṛvargavirodhaṃ ca karmanāśamathāpi vā

one should declare entry into a prison; destruction of kinsmen; and opposition with the body of brothers; or else ruin of one's work (karma).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: भ्राऋवग in the e-text is a garble for भ्रातृवर्ग. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads भ्रातृवर्गविरोधं; this sentence names भ्राऋवग, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

नीचे वा दुर्बले भौमे राजमूलाद्धनक्षयः । द्वितीयद्यूननाथे तु देहे जाड्यं मनोरुजम्

nīce vā durbale bhaume rājamūlāddhanakṣayaḥ | dvitīyadyūnanāthe tu dehe jāḍyaṃ manorujam

Mars debilitated or weak: loss of wealth from a royal source. But ⟨Mars⟩ being lord of the second or of the seventh (dyūna): dullness in the body; sickness of the mind.

सुब्रह्मजपदानं च वृषोत्सर्गं तथैव च । शान्तिं कुर्वीत विधिवदायुरारोग्यसिद्धिदाम्

subrahmajapadānaṃ ca vṛṣotsargaṃ tathaiva ca | śāntiṃ kurvīta vidhivadāyurārogyasiddhidām

Japa of Subrahmaṇya and giving; and likewise the releasing of a bull (vṛṣotsarga). He should perform, according to the rule, the śānti that gives the accomplishment of lifespan and health.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: सुब्रह्म is taken as Subrahmaṇya (Skanda), the deity invoked for Mars, whose antardaśā this is; a bare compound reading su-brahma-japa ('good brahma-japa') is grammatically possible but has no ritual referent here. विद्यिवत् in the e-text for विधिवत्.

सूर्यस्यान्तर्गते राहौ लग्नात्केन्द्रत्रिकोणगे । आदौ द्विमासपर्यन्तं धननाशो महद्भयम्

sūryasyāntargate rāhau lagnātkendratrikoṇage | ādau dvimāsaparyantaṃ dhananāśo mahadbhayam

Rāhu holding the antardaśā within the Sun's daśā, gone from the lagna to a kendra or a trikoṇa: at the outset, for up to two months, destruction of wealth and great fear;

चौरादिव्रणभीतिश्च दारपुत्रादिपीडनम् । तत्परं सुखमाप्नोति शुभयुक्ते शुभांशके

caurādivraṇabhītiśca dāraputrādipīḍanam | tatparaṃ sukhamāpnoti śubhayukte śubhāṃśake

and fear of thieves and the rest, and of wounds; affliction of wife, sons and the rest. Thereafter he obtains comfort — ⟨Rāhu⟩ joined with a benefic, in a benefic aṃśa:

देहारोग्यं मनस्तुष्टी राजप्रीतिकरं सुखम् । लग्नादुपचये राहौ योगकारकसंयुते

dehārogyaṃ manastuṣṭī rājaprītikaraṃ sukham | lagnādupacaye rāhau yogakārakasaṃyute

health of the body; contentment of mind; comfort that produces the king's favour. Rāhu in an upacaya from the lagna, joined with a yogakāraka,

दायेशाच्छुभराशिस्थे राजसन्मानमादिशेत् । भाग्यवृद्धिं यशोलाभं दारपुत्रादिपीडनम्

dāyeśācchubharāśisthe rājasanmānamādiśet | bhāgyavṛddhiṃ yaśolābhaṃ dāraputrādipīḍanam

and standing in an auspicious sign from the daśā lord: one should declare honour from the king; increase of fortune; gain of fame; affliction of wife, sons and the rest;

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: पीडनम् ('affliction') stands here at the end of an otherwise wholly auspicious list, while v28 ends an unrelievedly inauspicious list with वर्द्धनम् ('increase'). The two look transposed. Both are rendered as the e-text has them, and neither is emended.

पुत्रोत्सवादिसन्तोषं गृहे कल्याणशोभनम् । दायेशादथ रिष्फस्थे रन्ध्रे वा बलवर्जिते

putrotsavādisantoṣaṃ gṛhe kalyāṇaśobhanam | dāyeśādatha riṣphasthe randhre vā balavarjite

satisfaction at a festivity for a son and the like; in the house, the splendour of welfare. Now, ⟨Rāhu⟩ standing in the twelfth (riṣpha) from the daśā lord, or in the eighth (randhra), or devoid of strength —

बन्धनं स्थाननाशश्च कारागृहनिवेशनम् । चौरादिव्रणभीतिश्च दारपुत्रादिवर्द्धनम्

bandhanaṃ sthānanāśaśca kārāgṛhaniveśanam | caurādivraṇabhītiśca dāraputrādivarddhanam

— bondage, and destruction of one's place; confinement in a prison; and fear of thieves and the rest, and of wounds; increase of wife, sons and the rest;

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: वर्द्धनम् ('increase') closes a list of nothing but calamities; see the note at v26 — it and v26's पीडनम् appear to have changed places. Rendered as it stands.

चतुष्पाज्जीवनाशश्च गृहक्षेत्रादिनाशनम् । गुल्मक्षयादिरोगश्च ह्यतिसारादिपीडनम्

catuṣpājjīvanāśaśca gṛhakṣetrādināśanam | gulmakṣayādirogaśca hyatisārādipīḍanam

and destruction of four-footed creatures; destruction of house, field and the rest; and diseases such as gulma and consumption (kṣaya); and affliction from dysentery (atisāra) and the like.

द्विसप्तस्थे तथा राहौ तत्स्थानाधिपसंयुते । अपमृत्युभयं चैव सर्पभीतिश्च सम्भवेत्

dvisaptasthe tathā rāhau tatsthānādhipasaṃyute | apamṛtyubhayaṃ caiva sarpabhītiśca sambhavet

Rāhu likewise standing in the second or the seventh (dvi-sapta), joined with the lord of that place: fear of untimely death, and fear of snakes as well, would arise.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: द्विस्फस्थे is not a word. रिष्फस्थे (v27) is the nearest form and fits the syntax; a blend of द्वितीय- with रिष्फ- is also conceivable. The corrupt word is flagged in the translation rather than silently emended; the rest of the verse is sound. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads द्विसप्तस्थे; this sentence names द्विस्फस्थे, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

दुर्गाजपं च कुर्वीत छागदानं समाचरेत् । कृष्णां गां महिषीं दद्याच्छान्तिमाप्नोत्यसंशयम्

durgājapaṃ ca kurvīta chāgadānaṃ samācaret | kṛṣṇāṃ gāṃ mahiṣīṃ dadyācchāntimāpnotyasaṃśayam

And one should perform the japa of Durgā, and should carry out the gift of a goat; one should give a black cow ⟨and⟩ a she-buffalo — ⟨thereby⟩ he attains appeasement (śānti), without doubt.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: कुर्वीत् is the e-text's keying of कुर्वीत, and दद्यच्छान्ति° of दद्याच्छान्तिम् (दद्यात् + शान्तिम्). This closes the Rāhu antardaśā (23–31), so these are Rāhu's remedies. The cow-and-buffalo gift recurs three times in the chapter with the colour changing by graha — black here and at 47 (Saturn), white at 14 (the Moon) and 73 (Venus); the rite itself does not change. शान्ति is both the propitiatory rite and its result; आप्नोति makes it the result here. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads दद्याच्छान्तिमाप्नोत्यसंशयम् and कुर्वीत; this sentence names दद्यच्छान्ति and कुर्वीत्, the forms our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected them, and they are kept as history.]

सूर्यस्यान्तर्गते जीवे लग्नात्केन्द्रत्रिकोणगे । स्वोच्चे मित्रस्य वर्गस्थे विवाहं राजदर्शनम्

sūryasyāntargate jīve lagnātkendratrikoṇage | svocce mitrasya vargasthe vivāhaṃ rājadarśanam

When Jupiter (jīva) runs within the Sun's ⟨daśā⟩, standing in a kendra or a trikoṇa from the lagna, in his own exaltation, or set in a friend's varga — ⟨there is⟩ marriage and audience with the king.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: अन्तर्गते is the antardaśā (bhukti) running inside the daśā, as at 4, 15, 23, 40, 48, 58 and 65 — the chapter's own opening formula for each sub-period. जीव is Jupiter. राजदर्शन is being admitted to the king's presence, not merely catching sight of him. The Jupiter antardaśā runs 32–39.

धनधान्यादिलाभ च पुत्रलाभं महत्सुखम् । महाराजप्रसादेन इष्टकार्यार्थलाभकृत्

dhanadhānyādilābha ca putralābhaṃ mahatsukham | mahārājaprasādena iṣṭakāryārthalābhakṛt

— gain of wealth, grain and the rest, and the gain of a son, great happiness; through the favour of a great king it brings about the gain of the desired undertaking and of wealth.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The sentence runs on from 32. धनधान्यादिलाभ stands for धनधान्यादिलाभं (or °लाभश्च) — the e-text has lost the ending. इष्टकार्यार्थ can be taken as two members (the desired undertaking, and wealth) or as one (the object of the desired undertaking); the Hindi keeps both open where the English has to choose, and takes the first. महाराजप्रसाद recurs at 6, 49 and 66.

ब्राह्मणप्रियसन्मानं प्रियवस्त्रादिलाभकृत् । भाग्यकर्माधिपवशाद्राज्यलाभं वदेद् द्विज

brāhmaṇapriyasanmānaṃ priyavastrādilābhakṛt | bhāgyakarmādhipavaśādrājyalābhaṃ vaded dvija

— the affection and honour of brāhmaṇas; it brings the gain of pleasing garments and the like. And by force of ⟨his⟩ lordship of the ninth (bhāgya) and the tenth (karma), one should declare gain of a kingdom, O twice-born.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: ब्राह्मण्प्रिय° is the e-text's keying of ब्राह्मणप्रिय°. The compound reads either 'dear to brāhmaṇas, and honoured' or 'affection and honour from brāhmaṇas'; the Hindi holds both. द्विज is Maitreya, whom Parāśara addresses throughout. The same lordship-pair, bhāgya with karma, stands at 47.7 and 47.85; at 17 and 50 the pair is bhāgya with lābha instead. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads ब्राह्मणप्रियसन्मानं; this sentence names ब्राह्मण्प्रिय, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

नरवाहनयोगश्च स्थानाधिक्यं महत्सुखम् । दायेशाच्छुभराशिस्थे भाग्यवृद्धिः सुखावहा

naravāhanayogaśca sthānādhikyaṃ mahatsukham | dāyeśācchubharāśisthe bhāgyavṛddhiḥ sukhāvahā

— and the yoga of a man-borne conveyance, elevation of station, great happiness. When ⟨Jupiter⟩ stands in an auspicious sign from the daśā-lord (dāyeśa), there is increase of fortune, bringing happiness.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: नरवाहन is a conveyance carried by men — a palanquin; the same word at 68. स्थानाधिक्य is increase of rank or post, not of dwelling. दायेश is the lord of the daśā within which this sub-period runs, i.e. the Sun. The chapter reckons placement now from the lagna (32, 40, 48) and now from the दायेश (35, 43, 52, 54, 60), and the two are not interchangeable.

दानधर्मक्रियायुक्तो देवताराधनप्रियः । गुरुभक्तिर्मनःसिद्धिः पुण्यकर्मादिसंग्रहः

dānadharmakriyāyukto devatārādhanapriyaḥ | gurubhaktirmanaḥsiddhiḥ puṇyakarmādisaṃgrahaḥ

He is engaged in acts of charity and dharma and fond of the worship of the deity; ⟨there is⟩ devotion to the guru, the accomplishment of what is in his mind, and the amassing of meritorious deeds and the rest.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: पुण्यु° is the e-text's keying of पुण्य°. दीनधर्मक्रिया is dharma performed toward the poor, i.e. almsgiving; the parallel with देवताराधन decides against reading दीन adverbially of the doer. मनःसिद्धि is the fulfilment of what one has set his mind on. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads दानधर्मक्रियायुक्तो and पुण्यकर्मादिसंग्रहः; this sentence names दीनधर्मक्रिया and पुण्यु, the forms our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected them, and they are kept as history.]

दायेशाद्रिपुरन्ध्रस्थे नीचे वा पापसंयुते । दारपुत्रादिपीडा च देहपीडा महद्भयम्

dāyeśādripurandhrasthe nīce vā pāpasaṃyute | dāraputrādipīḍā ca dehapīḍā mahadbhayam

When ⟨Jupiter⟩ stands in the sixth (ripu) or the eighth (randhra) from the daśā lord, or is debilitated, or joined with malefics: affliction of wife, children and the rest, and bodily affliction, great fear.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: राशेश (rāśīśa, 'lord of the sign') stands here where the parallel verses of this chapter read दायेश (43, 52, 54, 60). Recorded as the e-text has it and not emended, though in this sub-period the two would name the same graha. रिपु is the 6th, रन्ध्र the 8th. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads दायेशाद्रिपुरन्ध्रस्थे; this sentence names राशेश, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

राजकोपं प्रकुरुतेऽभीष्टवस्तुविनाशनम् । पापमूलाद्द्रव्यनाशं देहभ्रष्टं मनोरुजम्

rājakopaṃ prakurute'bhīṣṭavastuvināśanam | pāpamūlāddravyanāśaṃ dehabhraṣṭaṃ manorujam

It brings about the king's wrath and the destruction of the thing desired; destruction of property from a sinful source, ruin of the body, disease of the mind.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: विनाश्नम् is the e-text's keying of विनाशनम्, and पापमूलद्° of पापमूलाद्°. पापमूलात् names the cause — the wealth goes through wrongdoing; the same construction as राजमूलात् at 21, where the king is the cause. देहभ्रष्ट is the body's falling away; मनोरुज् is the mind's own disease and is kept at that weight, not softened to worry. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads प्रकुरुतेऽभीष्टवस्तुविनाशनम् and पापमूलाद्द्रव्यनाशं; this sentence names विनाश्नम् and पापमूलद्, the forms our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected them, and they are kept as history.]

स्वर्णदानं प्रकुर्वीत स्वेष्टजाप्यं च कारयेत् । गवां कपिलवर्णानां दानेनारोग्यमादिशेत्

svarṇadānaṃ prakurvīta sveṣṭajāpyaṃ ca kārayet | gavāṃ kapilavarṇānāṃ dānenārogyamādiśet

One should make a gift of gold and should have the japa of one's own chosen deity (iṣṭa) performed; by the gift of tawny-coloured cows one should declare freedom from disease ⟨to follow⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: स्वेष्ट is one's own iṣṭa-devatā, the deity one has taken as one's own — the verse does not name it, and no name is supplied. कपिलवर्ण is the tawny or reddish-brown cow. This closes the Jupiter antardaśā (32–39).

सूर्यस्यान्तर्गते मन्दे लग्नात्केन्द्रत्रिकोणगे । शत्रुनाशो महत्सौख्यं स्वल्पधान्यार्थलाभकृत्

sūryasyāntargate mande lagnātkendratrikoṇage | śatrunāśo mahatsaukhyaṃ svalpadhānyārthalābhakṛt

When Saturn (manda) runs within the Sun's ⟨daśā⟩, standing in a kendra or a trikoṇa from the lagna: destruction of enemies, great ease; it brings gain of a small amount of grain and wealth.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: मन्द is Saturn. स्वल्प is kept and not passed over: even in the best placement this sub-period yields only a little grain and wealth, against the 'gain of a kingdom' allowed to Jupiter's at 34 — the limit is the verse's own, not an interpretation. The Saturn antardaśā runs 40–47.

विवाहादिसुकार्यञ्च गृहे तस्य शुभावहम् । स्वोच्चे स्वक्षेत्रगे मन्दे सुहृद्ग्रहसमन्विते

vivāhādisukāryañca gṛhe tasya śubhāvaham | svocce svakṣetrage mande suhṛdgrahasamanvite

— and in his house auspicious undertakings such as marriage, bringing what is fortunate. When Saturn is in his own exaltation or gone to his own sign, and joined with a friendly graha —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: गृहे is the native's household, not the astrological bhāva; 42 and 67 use the word the same way. The sentence opened here is completed at 42.

गृहे कल्याणसम्पत्तिर्विवाहादिषु सत्क्रिया । राजसन्मानकीर्तिश्च नानावस्त्रधनागमः

gṛhe kalyāṇasampattirvivāhādiṣu satkriyā | rājasanmānakīrtiśca nānāvastradhanāgamaḥ

— in his house the prosperity of auspicious occasions, and the right performance of the rites at marriages and the like; honour from the king, and fame, and the coming of various garments and wealth.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: कल्याणसम्पत्ति is the good fortune of an auspicious occasion — कल्याण covers the wedding itself in this idiom, and the next pāda names weddings; the phrase recurs at 27 and 67. सत्क्रिया is the correct performance of the rite, not merely a good deed.

दायेशादथ रन्ध्रस्थे व्यये वा पापसंयुते । वातशूलमहाव्याधिज्वरातीसारपीडनम्

dāyeśādatha randhrasthe vyaye vā pāpasaṃyute | vātaśūlamahāvyādhijvarātīsārapīḍanam

But when ⟨Saturn⟩ stands in the eighth (randhra) from the daśā-lord, or in the twelfth (vyaya), or is joined with malefics: affliction by wind-colic, grave disease, fever and dysentery.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: ज्वरातीसार° is the e-text's keying of ज्वरातिसार°. वातशूल is colic of the wind-humour (vāta); अतिसार is dysentery or purging. महाव्याधि is a grave disease and is left unnamed, as the Sanskrit leaves it.

बन्धनं कार्यहानिश्च वित्तनाशो महद्भयम् । अकस्मात्कलहश्चैव दायादजनविग्रहः

bandhanaṃ kāryahāniśca vittanāśo mahadbhayam | akasmātkalahaścaiva dāyādajanavigrahaḥ

— bondage, and the loss of one's undertakings, destruction of wealth, great fear; and quarrel without cause, and strife with coheirs.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: अकश्मात् is the e-text's keying of अकस्मात्. दायादजन are the coheirs — kinsmen with a claim on the same property, which is what makes the strife; the same phrase at 9. बन्धन is bondage or confinement; 28 makes the prison explicit (कारागृह), this verse does not, and none is supplied. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads अकस्मात्कलहश्चैव; this sentence names अकश्मात्, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

भुक्त्यादौ मित्रहानिःस्यान्मध्ये किञ्चित्सुखावहम् । अन्ते क्लेशकरं चैव नीचे तेषां तथैव च

bhuktyādau mitrahāniḥsyānmadhye kiñcitsukhāvaham | ante kleśakaraṃ caiva nīce teṣāṃ tathaiva ca

At the beginning of the bhukti ⟨sub-period⟩ there would be loss of friends; in the middle, something bringing a little happiness; and at the end it causes distress — and in debilitation likewise, ⟨the fruits⟩ of those.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: तेषां is unresolved in the Sanskrit: either the fruits just described (so debilitation gives the same), or the malefics of 43 (so their debilitation-signs give the same). The Hindi leaves the reference open where the English has to lean; neither reading is supplied as certain. किञ्चित् is 'a little' and is kept — the middle of this sub-period is not called happy, only somewhat so. The same three-part division of the bhukti stands at 55–56 and 70.

पितृमातृवियोगश्च गमनागमनं तथा । द्वितीयद्यूननाथे तु अपमृत्युभयं भवेत्

pitṛmātṛviyogaśca gamanāgamanaṃ tathā | dvitīyadyūnanāthe tu apamṛtyubhayaṃ bhavet

— and separation from father and mother, and likewise going and coming. But when ⟨Saturn is⟩ lord of the second or of the seventh (dyūna), there would be fear of an untimely death (apamṛtyu).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: गमनागममं is the e-text's keying of गमनागमनं. वियोग is separation, which the verse does not itself specify as death. The 2nd and the 7th are this system's māraka houses, which is why their lordship turns the same sub-period toward death — the identical clause at 2, 14, 21 and 56 of this chapter, and at 47.88. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads गमनागमनं; this sentence names गमनागममं, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

कृष्णां गां महिषीं दद्यान्मृत्युञ्जयजपं चरेत् । छागदानं प्रकुर्वीत सर्वसम्पत्प्रदायकम्

kṛṣṇāṃ gāṃ mahiṣīṃ dadyānmṛtyuñjayajapaṃ caret | chāgadānaṃ prakurvīta sarvasampatpradāyakam

One should give a black cow ⟨and⟩ a she-buffalo, and should perform the Mṛtyuñjaya japa; one should make the gift of a goat — ⟨this⟩ is the giver of every prosperity.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: मृत्युञ्जय is the Tryambaka mantra, ṚV 7.59.12, prescribed here against the अपमृत्यु of the previous verse, as at 3 and at 47.89. The colour of the cow is black, as at 31 for Rāhu; white at 14 and 73. This closes the Saturn antardaśā (40–47).

सूर्यस्यान्तर्गते सौम्ये स्वोच्चे वा स्वर्क्षगेऽपि वा । केन्द्रत्रिकोणलाभस्थे बुधे वर्गबलैर्युते

sūryasyāntargate saumye svocce vā svarkṣage'pi vā | kendratrikoṇalābhasthe budhe vargabalairyute

When Mercury (saumya) runs within the Sun's ⟨daśā⟩ — Mercury being in his own exaltation, or gone to his own sign, standing in a kendra, a trikoṇa or the eleventh (lābha), and joined with the strengths of the vargas —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: सूर्यास्य is the e-text's keying of सूर्यस्य. सौम्य here is the graha Mercury and not the class 'benefic' — बुध in the second half settles it; four verses on, at 52, where बुध is himself the graha being placed, सौम्ययुक्ते carries the class sense instead. वर्गबल is the strength drawn from the divisional charts, as at 47.8. The Mercury antardaśā runs 48–57. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads सूर्यस्यान्तर्गते; this sentence names सूर्यास्य, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

राज्यलाभो महोत्साहो दारपुत्रादिसौख्यकृत् । महाराजप्रसादेन वाहनाम्बरभूषणम्

rājyalābho mahotsāho dāraputrādisaukhyakṛt | mahārājaprasādena vāhanāmbarabhūṣaṇam

— gain of a kingdom, great enthusiasm; it produces the happiness of wife, children and the rest; through the favour of a great king, a conveyance, garments and ornaments.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: महारज° is the e-text's keying of महाराज°. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads महाराजप्रसादेन; this sentence names महारज, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

पुण्यतीर्थफलावाप्तिर्गृहे गोधनसंकुलम् । भाग्यलाभाधिपैर्युक्ते लाभवृद्धिकोरो भवेत्

puṇyatīrthaphalāvāptirgṛhe godhanasaṃkulam | bhāgyalābhādhipairyukte lābhavṛddhikoro bhavet

— the obtaining of the fruit of holy tīrthas ⟨places of pilgrimage⟩; his house thronged with the wealth of cattle. When joined with the lords of the ninth (bhāgya) and the eleventh (lābha), ⟨Mercury⟩ becomes a producer of increase of gain.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: °कोरो is corrupt for °करो: लाभवृद्धिकरो भवेत्, 'becomes a producer of increase of gain'. Read so on the metre and on the parallel at 17 (भाग्यलाभाधिपैर्युक्ते लाभश्चैव भविष्यति), which pairs the same two lords to the same effect; recorded here rather than emended in the mūla. संकुल is 'crowded, thronged'. लाभ carries both senses in this one verse — the 11th house in लाभाधिप, ordinary gain in लाभवृद्धि.

भाग्यपंचमकर्मस्थे सन्मानो भवति ध्रुवम् । सुकर्मधर्मबुद्धिश्च गुरुदेवद्विजार्चनम्

bhāgyapaṃcamakarmasthe sanmāno bhavati dhruvam | sukarmadharmabuddhiśca gurudevadvijārcanam

When ⟨Mercury⟩ stands in the ninth (bhāgya), the fifth, or the tenth (karma), honour comes about assuredly; and ⟨he has⟩ a mind bent on good works and on dharma, and the worship of guru, gods and brāhmaṇas.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: गुरुदेवद्विजार्जन reads either as winning the favour of guru, gods and brāhmaṇas, or as earning and laying out wealth on their behalf. The Hindi keeps अर्जन and leaves both standing; the English takes the first. The three houses named are the two trikoṇas 9 and 5 together with the karma-bhāva. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads गुरुदेवद्विजार्चनम्; this sentence names गुरुदेवद्विजार्जन, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.] [2026-10-02: the mūla now reads गुरुदेवद्विजार्चनम् for गुरुदेवद्विजार्जनम् (lexicon, 2026-09-15): अर्चन, 'worship', so the two senses of अर्जन this note weighs no longer arise, and the English and Hindi now render worship.]

धनधान्यादिसंयुक्तो विवाहः पुत्रसम्भवः । दायेशाच्छुभराशिस्थे सौम्ययुक्ते महत्सुखम्

dhanadhānyādisaṃyukto vivāhaḥ putrasambhavaḥ | dāyeśācchubharāśisthe saumyayukte mahatsukham

He is furnished with wealth, grain and the rest; ⟨there is⟩ marriage, the birth of a son. When ⟨Mercury⟩ stands in an auspicious sign from the daśā-lord and is joined with benefics, ⟨there is⟩ great happiness.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: सौम्ययुक्ते is the class 'benefics' here, because Mercury — himself सौम्य at 48 — is the graha being placed; the same word carries the other sense four verses back, and the chapter does not mark the shift. दायेश is the Sun, the lord of the daśā.

वैवाहिकं यज्ञकर्म दानधर्मजपादिकम् । स्वनामाङ्कितपद्यानि नामद्वयमथाऽपि वा

vaivāhikaṃ yajñakarma dānadharmajapādikam | svanāmāṅkitapadyāni nāmadvayamathā'pi vā

— what belongs to marriage, the work of sacrifice, giving, dharma, japa and the rest; verses stamped with his own name, or else a second name.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: स्वनामाङ्कितपद्यानि are verses signed with the author's own name in the closing line — the poet's mudrā; the sub-period makes him a composer. नामद्वय is 'a pair of names', a second name or title acquired; left as the text has it rather than resolved to one or the other.

भोजनाम्बरभूषाप्तिरमरेशो भवेन्नरः । दायेशाद्रिपुरन्ध्रस्थे रिष्फगे नीचगेऽपि वा

bhojanāmbarabhūṣāptiramareśo bhavennaraḥ | dāyeśādripurandhrasthe riṣphage nīcage'pi vā

— the obtaining of food, garments and ornaments; the man becomes ⟨like⟩ the lord of the immortals. When ⟨Mercury⟩ stands in the sixth (ripu) or the eighth (randhra) from the daśā-lord, or has gone to the twelfth (riṣpha), or is debilitated —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: अमरेश is Indra, lord of the immortals; the comparison is supplied — the Sanskrit says flatly that the man becomes him. The three duḥsthānas ripu, randhra and riṣpha stand together as at 42.11. The sentence opened here is completed at 55.

देहपीडा मनस्तापो दारपुत्रादिपीडनम् । भुक्त्यादौ दुःखमाप्नोति मध्ये किञ्चित्सुखावहम्

dehapīḍā manastāpo dāraputrādipīḍanam | bhuktyādau duḥkhamāpnoti madhye kiñcitsukhāvaham

— bodily affliction, burning of the mind, affliction of wife, children and the rest. At the beginning of the bhukti he meets with sorrow; in the middle, something brings a little happiness.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: मनस्ताप is the mind's burning — anguish, not mere unease. The three-part division of the sub-period repeats 45 and is completed at 56.

अन्ते तु राजभीतिश्च गमनागमनं तथा । द्वितीये द्यूननाथे तु देहजाड्यं ज्वरादिकम्

ante tu rājabhītiśca gamanāgamanaṃ tathā | dvitīye dyūnanāthe tu dehajāḍyaṃ jvarādikam

— but at the end, fear from the king, and likewise going and coming. But when ⟨Mercury is⟩ lord of the second or of the seventh (dyūna), ⟨there is⟩ torpor of the body, fever and the like.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: द्वितीये stands for द्वितीय° in compound with द्यून°; the e-text's ending is kept. देहजाड्य is the body's stiffness or torpor, the same complaint as at 21; where the māraka lordships give अपमृत्यु at 46 and देहपीडा at 47.88, here the outcome named is illness and not death, and it is not raised to one.

विष्णुनामसहस्रं च ह्यन्नदानं च कारयेत् । रजतप्रतिमादानं कुर्यादारोग्यसिद्धये

viṣṇunāmasahasraṃ ca hyannadānaṃ ca kārayet | rajatapratimādānaṃ kuryādārogyasiddhaye

One should have the thousand names of Viṣṇu ⟨recited⟩ and the gift of food made; one should make the gift of a silver image, for the attainment of health.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: विष्णुनामसहस्र is the Viṣṇu-sahasranāma. रजतप्रतिमा is an image of silver; of what or of whom the verse does not say, and nothing is supplied. This closes the Mercury antardaśā (48–57).

सूर्यस्यान्तर्गते केतौ देहपीडा मनोव्यथा । अर्थव्ययं राजकोपं स्वजनादेरुपद्रवम्

sūryasyāntargate ketau dehapīḍā manovyathā | arthavyayaṃ rājakopaṃ svajanāderupadravam

When Ketu runs within the Sun's ⟨daśā⟩: bodily affliction, distress of mind, expenditure of wealth, the king's wrath, trouble from one's own people and the rest.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Alone among the sub-periods of this chapter, Ketu's opens with no favourable placement at all: the affliction is stated unconditionally, and relief is granted only conditionally at 59 and 62. The Ketu antardaśā runs 58–64.

लग्नाधिपेन संयुक्ते आदौ सौख्यं धनागमम् । मध्ये तत्क्लेशमाप्नोति मृतवार्तागमं वदेत्

lagnādhipena saṃyukte ādau saukhyaṃ dhanāgamam | madhye tatkleśamāpnoti mṛtavārtāgamaṃ vadet

When ⟨Ketu is⟩ joined with the lord of the lagna: at the beginning, ease and the coming of wealth; in the middle he meets with distress from that; ⟨and⟩ one should declare the arrival of news of a death.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: तत्क्लेश is 'distress from that' — from the very ease and wealth of the first part; the pronoun is in the Sanskrit and is kept rather than smoothed away. मृतवार्तागम is the arrival of news of a death, that of someone else; the native's own death is not what is said.

अथाष्टमव्यये चैवं दायेशात्पापसंयुते । कपोलदन्तरोगश्च मूत्रकृच्छ्रस्य सम्भवः

athāṣṭamavyaye caivaṃ dāyeśātpāpasaṃyute | kapoladantarogaśca mūtrakṛcchrasya sambhavaḥ

But when ⟨Ketu⟩ is likewise in the eighth or the twelfth (vyaya) from the daśā-lord and joined with malefics: disease of the cheek and the teeth, and the occurrence of strangury.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: मूत्रकृर्च्छस्य is the e-text's keying of मूत्रकृच्छ्रस्य — strangury, painful and obstructed urination; the same complaint at 10. कपोल is the cheek. एवं ('likewise') carries over the malefic conjunction from the preceding pattern rather than adding a new condition. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads मूत्रकृच्छ्रस्य; this sentence names मूत्रकृर्च्छस्य, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

स्थानविच्युतिरर्थस्य मित्रहानिः पितुर्मृतिः । विदेशगमनं चैव शत्रुपीडा महद्भयम्

sthānavicyutirarthasya mitrahāniḥ piturmṛtiḥ | videśagamanaṃ caiva śatrupīḍā mahadbhayam

⟨There is⟩ dislodgement from ⟨one's⟩ position, loss of wealth and of friends, the death of the father; and going to a foreign land, affliction from enemies, great fear.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Continues the malefic results of Ketu's antardaśā begun at v.58. The genitive arthasya is taken with the shared hāniḥ ('loss of wealth and of friends'); sthāna-vicyuti stands on its own, as at v.9 of this chapter.

लग्नादुपचये केतौ योगकारकसंयुते । शुभांशे शुभवर्गे च शुभकर्मफलोदयः

lagnādupacaye ketau yogakārakasaṃyute | śubhāṃśe śubhavarge ca śubhakarmaphalodayaḥ

When Ketu stands in an upacaya ⟨the 3rd, 6th, 10th or 11th⟩ from the lagna, joined to a yogakāraka, and in a benefic aṃśa and a benefic varga, the fruit of auspicious deeds arises.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Formally parallel to v.25, where the same clause is stated of Rāhu. The four upacaya houses are supplied in angle brackets; the Sanskrit says only 'upacaya'.

पुत्रदारादिसौख्यं च सन्तोषं प्रियवर्द्धनम् । विचित्रवस्त्रलाभश्च यशोवृद्धिः सुखावहा

putradārādisaukhyaṃ ca santoṣaṃ priyavarddhanam | vicitravastralābhaśca yaśovṛddhiḥ sukhāvahā

And happiness from sons, wife and the rest; contentment; increase of dear ones; gain of variegated garments; and a growth of fame that brings ⟨him⟩ ease.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: priya-vardhanam is read as 'increase of dear ones'; it can equally be read as 'increase of what is dear', and the Hindi प्रियजनों holds the personal sense the English has to choose.

द्वितीयद्यूननाथे वा ह्यपमृत्युभयं वदेत् । दुर्गाजपं च कुर्वीत छागदानं सुखाप्तये

dvitīyadyūnanāthe vā hyapamṛtyubhayaṃ vadet | durgājapaṃ ca kurvīta chāgadānaṃ sukhāptaye

Or if ⟨Ketu⟩ is lord of the 2nd or of the 7th, one should declare the fear of an untimely death. And one should perform japa to Durgā, and the gift of a goat, for the obtaining of well-being.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: dyūna = the 7th house (glossary rule 3: the house number is rendered). apamṛtyu is kept at its weight — untimely, unnatural death — as at vv.2, 14, 46, 72 of this chapter.

सूर्यस्यान्तर्गते शुक्रे त्रिकोणे केन्द्रगेऽपि वा । स्वोच्चे मित्रस्ववर्गस्थेऽभीष्टस्त्रीभोग्यसम्पदः

sūryasyāntargate śukre trikoṇe kendrage'pi vā | svocce mitrasvavargasthe'bhīṣṭastrībhogyasampadaḥ

In the Sun's ⟨daśā⟩, when the antardaśā of Venus has come, and Venus is in a trikoṇa or else in a kendra, in its own exaltation, or standing in a friend's varga or its own — ⟨there come⟩ the woman ⟨he⟩ desires, things to be enjoyed, and riches.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Opens Venus's antardaśā within the Sun's daśā (vv.65–73). abhīṣṭa-strī-bhogya-sampadaḥ is taken as a list; it can also be read as one unit, 'riches enjoyable together with the desired woman' — the Hindi keeps the three members side by side without forcing the choice.

ग्रामान्तरप्रयाणं च ब्राह्मणप्रभुदर्शनम् । राज्यलाभो महोत्साहश्छत्रचामरवैभवम्

grāmāntaraprayāṇaṃ ca brāhmaṇaprabhudarśanam | rājyalābho mahotsāhaśchatracāmaravaibhavam

And journeying to another village; the sight of brāhmaṇas and of lords; gain of a kingdom; great enthusiasm; the splendour of the parasol and the cāmara ⟨fly-whisk⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads भाह्मण (bhāhmaṇa) for ब्राह्मण (brāhmaṇa) — a plain typographical corruption of one exemplar, translated as brāhmaṇa. Parasol and cāmara are royal insignia, not household goods. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads ब्राह्मणप्रभुदर्शनम्; this sentence names bhāhmaṇa and भाह्मण, the forms our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected them, and they are kept as history.]

गृहे कल्याणसम्पत्तिर्नित्यं मिष्टान्नभोजनम् । विद्रुमादिरत्नलाभो मुक्तावस्त्रादि लाभकृत्

gṛhe kalyāṇasampattirnityaṃ miṣṭānnabhojanam | vidrumādiratnalābho muktāvastrādi lābhakṛt

In the house, the good fortune of auspicious ceremonies; the eating of sweet food daily; gain of gems such as coral; ⟨and this period⟩ brings gain of pearls, garments and the rest.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: kalyāṇa-sampatti is the fortune of festive/auspicious rites at home, as the parallel at v.42 ('gṛhe kalyāṇasampattir vivāhādiṣu satkriyā') shows.

चतुष्पाज्जीवलाभः स्याद्बहुधान्यधनादिकम् । उत्साहः कीर्तिसम्पत्तिर्नरवाहनसम्पदः

catuṣpājjīvalābhaḥ syādbahudhānyadhanādikam | utsāhaḥ kīrtisampattirnaravāhanasampadaḥ

There would be gain of four-footed livestock, abundant grain, wealth and the like; energy; the wealth of fame; and the fortune of a man-borne conveyance.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: catuṣpāj-jīva = four-footed living creatures, the same compound negated at v.29 ('catuṣpājjīvanāśaḥ'). nara-vāhana is the palanquin carried by men, a rank-marker; cf. v.35's naravāhana-yoga.

षष्ठाष्टमव्यये शुक्रे दायेशाद्बलवर्जिते । राजकोपो मनःक्लेशः पुत्रस्त्रीधननाशनम्

ṣaṣṭhāṣṭamavyaye śukre dāyeśādbalavarjite | rājakopo manaḥkleśaḥ putrastrīdhananāśanam

When Venus is in the 6th, the 8th or the 12th from the lord of the daśā and is devoid of strength: the king's wrath, distress of mind, destruction of son, wife and wealth.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: dāyeśa = the lord of the running daśā (here the Sun); the houses are counted from that graha, not from the lagna. nāśana is rendered 'destruction' per the glossary — the verse is not saying 'trouble for'.

भुक्त्यादौ मध्यमं मध्ये लाभः शुभकरो भवेत् । अन्ते यशोनाशनं च स्थानभ्रंशमथापि वा

bhuktyādau madhyamaṃ madhye lābhaḥ śubhakaro bhavet | ante yaśonāśanaṃ ca sthānabhraṃśamathāpi vā

At the beginning of the bhukti ⟨the results are⟩ middling; in the middle there will be gain, productive of auspiciousness; and at the end, destruction of reputation, or else a fall from position.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: bhukti is the antardaśā; the threefold beginning/middle/end division recurs at vv.45, 55, 59 of this chapter.

बन्धुद्वेषं वदेद् वापि स्वकुलाद्भोगनाशनम् । भार्गवे द्यूननाथे तु देहे जाड्यं रुजोभयम्

bandhudveṣaṃ vaded vāpi svakulādbhoganāśanam | bhārgave dyūnanāthe tu dehe jāḍyaṃ rujobhayam

Or one should declare hatred among kinsmen, and the loss of enjoyments from one's own family. But when Bhārgava ⟨Venus⟩ is lord of the 7th: torpor in the body and fear of disease.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Bhārgava (son of Bhṛgu) is Venus — an epithet not yet in the glossary, which lists sita/śukra/āsphujit for this graha. jāḍya is bodily torpor/stiffness, as at vv.21 and 56; the Hindi keeps जाड्य rather than narrowing it to paralysis or to mere laziness.

रन्ध्ररिष्फसमायुक्ते ह्यपमृत्युर्भविष्यति । तद्दोषपरिहारार्थं मृत्युञ्जयजपं चरेत्

randhrariṣphasamāyukte hyapamṛtyurbhaviṣyati | taddoṣaparihārārthaṃ mṛtyuñjayajapaṃ caret

And when ⟨Venus⟩ is conjoined with the 8th and the 12th, an untimely death will come about. To remove that affliction one should perform the Mṛtyuñjaya japa.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: randhra = the 8th house, riṣpha = the 12th; neither is in the glossary yet, so the house numbers are rendered per glossary rule 3 and the Sanskrit epithets kept in the Hindi. samāyukte is ambiguous between occupying those houses and being conjoined with their lords; the rendering keeps 'conjoined with' rather than resolving it. The e-text prints मृत्युर्जय for मृत्युञ्जय (mṛtyuñjaya), correctly spelt at vv.3 and 47. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads मृत्युञ्जयजपं; this sentence names मृत्युर्जय, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

श्वेतां गां महिषीं दद्याद्रुद्रजाप्यं च कारयेत् । ततः शान्तिमवाप्नोति शङ्करस्य प्रसादतः

śvetāṃ gāṃ mahiṣīṃ dadyādrudrajāpyaṃ ca kārayet | tataḥ śāntimavāpnoti śaṅkarasya prasādataḥ

He should give a white cow ⟨and⟩ a she-buffalo, and have the Rudra-japa performed. Thereby he attains peace, through the grace of Śaṅkara.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads शान्तिभवाप्नोति, which is not construable; read as शान्तिमवाप्नोति (śāntim avāpnoti), 'attains peace' — the same remedial formula as at v.14. kārayet is causative: he has the japa performed, not necessarily by himself. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads शान्तिमवाप्नोति; this sentence names शान्तिभवाप्नोति, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

Adhyāya 53 · अथ चन्द्रान्तर्दशाफलाध्यायः

स्वोच्चे स्वक्षेत्रगे चन्द्रे त्रिकोणे लाभगेऽपि वा । भाग्यकर्माधिपैर्युक्ते गजाश्वाम्बरसंकुलम्

svocce svakṣetrage candre trikoṇe lābhage'pi vā | bhāgyakarmādhipairyukte gajāśvāmbarasaṃkulam

When the Moon stands in his exaltation, in his own sign, in a trikoṇa (a trine: the 1st, 5th or 9th), or even in the 11th (lābha), and is joined with the lords of the 9th (bhāgya) and the 10th (karma), ⟨there is⟩ an abundance of elephants, horses and garments.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: This unit is the Moon's mahādaśā: 1–6 give the Moon's own antardaśā within it, 7–12 that of Mars, 13–21 that of Rāhu, 22–30 that of Jupiter, each block closing with a śānti. bhāgya = the 9th, karma = the 10th, lābha = the 11th — house-names are rendered by number, per the glossary. saṃkula is 'a throng, a crowding': the sense is abundance, not mere acquisition. The instrumental plural adhipaiḥ takes both lords together.

देवतागुरुभक्तिश्च पुण्यश्लोकादिकीर्तनम् । राज्यलाभो महत्सौख्यं यशोवृद्धिः सुखावहा

devatāgurubhaktiśca puṇyaślokādikīrtanam | rājyalābho mahatsaukhyaṃ yaśovṛddhiḥ sukhāvahā

⟨There is⟩ devotion to the deities and to the guru, and the recitation of holy verses and the like; gain of a kingdom, great comfort, and an increase of fame that brings happiness.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: puṇyaśloka is two-way — 'a holy verse' and 'one of holy renown' (the epithet of Nala and Yudhiṣṭhira) — so puṇyaślokādikīrtanam is either the recitation of sacred verses or the celebration of the holy. The Hindi keeps पुण्यश्लोक and holds both; the English had to choose, and takes the first, with the second recorded here. lābha in rājyalābha is the ordinary noun 'gain', not the 11th house as in 1.

पूर्णे चन्द्रे बलं पूर्णं सेनापत्यं महत्सुखम् । पापयुक्तेऽथवा चन्द्रे नीचे वा रिष्फषष्ठगे

pūrṇe candre balaṃ pūrṇaṃ senāpatyaṃ mahatsukham | pāpayukte'thavā candre nīce vā riṣphaṣaṣṭhage

When the Moon is full, ⟨his⟩ strength is full: command of an army, great comfort. But if the Moon is joined with malefics, or debilitated, or placed in the 12th (riṣpha) or the 6th —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: riṣpha is the 12th house, the Greek loanword (riphé); this text uses it beside vyaya (17, 25, 27, 29) for the same house. The verse breaks mid-sentence: 3cd states the adverse condition and 4 supplies its result — the e-text's own verse division, kept. senāpatya is the office of army-commander, not merely a military career.

अतकाले धननाशः स्यात्स्थानच्युतिरथापि वा । देहलस्यं मनस्तपो राजमन्त्रिविरोधकृत्

atakāle dhananāśaḥ syātsthānacyutirathāpi vā | dehalasyaṃ manastapo rājamantrivirodhakṛt

At the end ⟨of the period⟩ there would be loss of wealth, or else a fall from position; sluggishness of the body, torment of mind, and ⟨the native⟩ sets himself at odds with the king and his minister.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text's atakāle is not a word; read as antakāle, 'at the time of the end' — the loss of a conjunct n is a routine slip in this file (cf. randhrathe 17, rāśithe 20). tatkāle, 'at that time', is the other candidate and would spread the loss across the whole period instead of placing it at its close; the choice is recorded, not concealed. dehalasyaṃ = dehālasyaṃ; manastapo = manastāpaḥ. rājamantrivirodhakṛt is active — it MAKES the conflict with king and minister, not merely suffers it.

मातृक्लेशो मनोदुःखं निगडं बन्धुनाशनम् । द्वितीयद्यूननाथे तु रन्ध्ररिष्फेशसंयुते

mātṛkleśo manoduḥkhaṃ nigaḍaṃ bandhunāśanam | dvitīyadyūnanāthe tu randhrariṣpheśasaṃyute

Affliction to the mother, sorrow of mind, fetters, destruction of kinsmen. But when the lord of the 2nd or of the 7th (dyūna) is joined with the lord of the 8th (randhra) or of the 12th (riṣpha) —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: nigaḍa is a foot-chain, hence imprisonment; rendered at its weight and not softened to 'confinement'. dyūna = the 7th, randhra = the 8th, riṣpha = the 12th. The compound dvitīya-dyūna-nātha is read distributively, 'the lord of the 2nd or of the 7th' — 2 and 7 are the māraka houses, and their lords joined with the lords of the 8th and 12th is why 6ab reaches apamṛtyu-bhaya. The sentence again runs into the next verse.

देहजाड्यं महाभङ्गमपमृत्योभयं वदेत् । श्वेतां गां महिषीं दद्यात् स्वदशान्तर्गते विधौ

dehajāḍyaṃ mahābhaṅgamapamṛtyobhayaṃ vadet | śvetāṃ gāṃ mahiṣīṃ dadyāt svadaśāntargate vidhau

⟨one⟩ should declare torpor of the body, great ruin, and the danger of an untimely death. When the Moon stands in the antardaśā within his own daśā, one should give a white cow ⟨and⟩ a she-buffalo.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: apamṛtyu is death out of its time — violent or accidental; 'danger of an untimely death' keeps the force, and mahābhaṅga is a breaking, a downfall, not a setback. vidhu is the Moon. 6cd is the śānti closing the Moon-in-Moon block: the gift is a white cow and a she-buffalo, the Moon's own creatures, and dadyāt is the optative of prescription, 'one should give'.

चन्द्रस्यान्तर्गते भौमे लग्नात्केन्द्रत्रिकोणगे । सौभाग्यं राजसन्मानं वस्त्राभरणभूषणम्

candrasyāntargate bhaume lagnātkendratrikoṇage | saubhāgyaṃ rājasanmānaṃ vastrābharaṇabhūṣaṇam

In the antardaśā of Mars (bhauma) within ⟨the daśā⟩ of the Moon, ⟨Mars⟩ standing in a kendra (an angle: the 1st, 4th, 7th or 10th) or a trikoṇa from the lagna: good fortune, honour from the king, and adornment with garments and ornaments.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: bhauma = Mars, per the glossary. In vastra-bharaṇa-bhūṣaṇam, bharaṇa stands for ābharaṇa, 'ornament' — the initial ā is lost in the e-text; the three members are garments, ornaments and the adornment they make. The formula candrasyāntargate X lagnāt kendratrikoṇage opens each antardaśā block (7, 13, 22).

यत्नात् कार्यार्थसिद्धिस्तु भविष्यति न संशयः । गृहक्षेत्राभिवृद्धिश्च व्यवहारे जयो भवेत्

yatnāt kāryārthasiddhistu bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ | gṛhakṣetrābhivṛddhiśca vyavahāre jayo bhavet

Through effort the accomplishment of one's aims will come about — of that there is no doubt. And ⟨there is⟩ increase of house and land, and victory would be his in litigation.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: yatnāt is load-bearing: the success is conditional on effort, not automatic — the characteristic qualification in a Mars period. vyavahāra covers both a lawsuit and a business dealing; jaya pulls it toward the courtroom in the English, while the Hindi keeps व्यवहार and leaves both open. Its counterpart is kṣati in vyavahāra at 10d.

कार्यलाभो महत्सौख्यं स्वोच्चे स्वक्षेत्रगे फलम् । तथाऽष्टमव्यये भौमे पापयुक्तेऽथ वा यदि

kāryalābho mahatsaukhyaṃ svocce svakṣetrage phalam | tathā'ṣṭamavyaye bhaume pāpayukte'tha vā yadi

Gain in undertakings and great comfort — ⟨such is⟩ the fruit when ⟨Mars⟩ is in his exaltation or in his own sign. But if Mars is in the 8th or the 12th (vyaya), or if he is joined with a malefic —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: kāryalābha is gain in one's undertakings — the ordinary noun lābha, not the 11th house (contrast 1, 22, 27). The verse turns at its caesura from the good result to the adverse condition, which 10 completes.

दायेशादशुभस्थाने देहार्तिः परवीक्षिते । गृहक्षेत्रादिहानिश्च व्यवहारे तथा क्षतिः

dāyeśādaśubhasthāne dehārtiḥ paravīkṣite | gṛhakṣetrādihāniśca vyavahāre tathā kṣatiḥ

⟨and⟩ in an inauspicious place from the daśā-lord, aspected by another ⟨hostile graha⟩: affliction of the body, loss of house, land and the rest, and likewise damage in litigation.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: dāyaśād is dāyeśāt — the e-text spells it correctly at 17, 19, 27 and 29. The daśā-lord here is the Moon, and this chapter reckons placement twice over, from the lagna and from him. para is two-way, 'another' and 'a hostile one'; the Hindi keeps पर and lets both stand, while the English marks the hostile sense as supplied. hāni is loss, kept distinct from nāśa 'destruction' at 11 and 14. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads दायेशादशुभस्थाने; this sentence names dāyaśād, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

भृत्यवर्गेषु कलहो भूपालस्य विरोधनम् । आत्मबन्धुवियोगश्च नित्यं निष्ठुरभाषणम्

bhṛtyavargeṣu kalaho bhūpālasya virodhanam | ātmabandhuviyogaśca nityaṃ niṣṭhurabhāṣaṇam

Quarrels among the body of servants, hostility from the king, separation from one's own kinsmen, and constantly harsh speech.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads mṛtyuvargeṣu, which yields no sense with kalaha; read as bhṛtyavargeṣu, 'among the body of servants' — a stock compound of the daśā-phala literature, and भृ/मृ is a close confusion in Devanāgarī. mitravargeṣu, 'among friends', is the other candidate; it is recorded here, not adopted. niṣṭhurabhāṣaṇa is the native's own harsh speech, and nityam makes it a habit, not an episode — it is not abuse received. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads भृत्यवर्गेषु; this sentence names mṛtyuvargeṣu, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

द्वितीये द्यूननाथे तु रन्ध्रे रन्ध्राधिपो यदा । तद्दोषपरिहारार्थं ब्राह्मणस्याऽर्चनं चरेत्

dvitīye dyūnanāthe tu randhre randhrādhipo yadā | taddoṣaparihārārthaṃ brāhmaṇasyā'rcanaṃ caret

When the lord of the 2nd or of the 7th (dyūna) is in the 8th (randhra), and the lord of the 8th ⟨is there⟩ as well — for the removal of that fault one should perform the worship of a brāhmaṇa.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Read on the model of 5, whose compound dvitīya-dyūna-nātha this repeats: the māraka lords fallen into the 8th, with the 8th lord joining them. The other parse — 'the lord of the 7th in the 2nd, the lord of the 8th in the 8th' — is grammatically available and is recorded. tattoṣa is taddoṣa, 'that fault', spelt correctly at 21. brāhmaṇasyārcanam is the worship OF a brāhmaṇa, the honouring of one, not worship performed by him. This is the śānti closing the Mars block. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads तद्दोषपरिहारार्थं; this sentence names tattoṣa, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

चन्द्रस्यान्तर्गते राहौ लग्नात्केन्द्रत्रिकोणगे । आदौ स्वल्पफलं ज्ञेयं शत्रुपीडा महद्भयम्

candrasyāntargate rāhau lagnātkendratrikoṇage | ādau svalpaphalaṃ jñeyaṃ śatrupīḍā mahadbhayam

In the antardaśā of Rāhu within ⟨the daśā⟩ of the Moon, ⟨Rāhu⟩ standing in a kendra or a trikoṇa from the lagna: at the outset the fruit is to be known as slight; ⟨then⟩ affliction from enemies and great fear.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: svalphalaṃ is svalpaphalaṃ, 'slight fruit'. ādau sets up the sequence the block closes with at 30 (bhuktyādau … ante): even in a kendra or trikoṇa Rāhu gives little at first and trouble after — the favourable case has to wait for 15. śatru here is the enemy as a person, not the 6th house; the glossary requires the choice to be stated (contrast ripu at 29). [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads स्वल्पफलं; this sentence names svalphalaṃ, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

चौराहिराजभीतिश्च चतुष्पाज्जीवपीडनम् । बन्धुनाशो मित्रहानिर्मानहानिर्मनोव्यथा

caurāhirājabhītiśca catuṣpājjīvapīḍanam | bandhunāśo mitrahānirmānahānirmanovyathā

Fear from thieves, snakes and the king, and harm to four-footed creatures; destruction of kinsmen, loss of friends, loss of honour, anguish of mind.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: catuṣpāj-jīva is 'four-footed living things' — in practice the household's cattle; the compound is kept literal rather than narrowed. The e-text writes jiva for jīva, metrically short, an orthographic slip. caura-ahi-nṛpa recurs at 18d, one of this chapter's fixed triads. nāśa and hāni are again distinguished: kinsmen are destroyed, friends and honour are lost.

शुभयुक्ते शुभैर्दृष्टे लग्नादुपचयेऽपि वा । योगकारकसम्बन्धे सर्वकार्यार्थसिद्धिकृत्

śubhayukte śubhairdṛṣṭe lagnādupacaye'pi vā | yogakārakasambandhe sarvakāryārthasiddhikṛt

⟨But⟩ when ⟨Rāhu⟩ is joined with benefics, aspected by benefics, or in an upacaya (the 3rd, 6th, 10th or 11th) from the lagna, or in relation with a yogakāraka, he brings about the accomplishment of every aim and undertaking.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: upacaya — the growth-houses 3, 6, 10 and 11 — is the classical placement in which Rāhu and the malefics prosper; the number-gloss is supplied because the term is not yet in the glossary. yogakāraka is left in Sanskrit (the graha lording both a kendra and a trikoṇa), and sambandha covers conjunction, aspect and exchange alike, so 'relation' is deliberately kept broad.

नैरृत्ये पश्चिमे भावे क्वचित्प्रभुसमागमः । वाहनाम्बरलाभश्च स्वेष्टकार्यार्थसिद्धिकृत्

nairṛtye paścime bhāve kvacitprabhusamāgamaḥ | vāhanāmbaralābhaśca sveṣṭakāryārthasiddhikṛt

In the south-west, or in the western quarter, there is sometimes a meeting with a lord ⟨a person of authority⟩; and gain of vehicles and garments, and the accomplishment of the undertakings one desires.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: nairṛta is the south-west, Rāhu's own quarter. bhāve here is a region of space (dik-bhāga), not the technical bhāva of the glossary — the two direction-words on either side of it fix that; the Hindi therefore reads दिशा and does not use भाव. amabara is ambara, 'garment'. kvacit, 'somewhere, now and then', qualifies only the meeting.

दायेशादथ रन्ध्रस्थे व्यये वा बलवर्जिते । स्थानभ्रंशो मनोदुःखं पुत्रक्लेशो महद्भयम्

dāyeśādatha randhrasthe vyaye vā balavarjite | sthānabhraṃśo manoduḥkhaṃ putrakleśo mahadbhayam

But if ⟨Rāhu⟩ stands in the 8th (randhra) from the daśā-lord, or in the 12th (vyaya), and is devoid of strength: fall from position, sorrow of mind, affliction to children, and great fear.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: randhrathe is randhrasthe; manodukhaṃ is manoduḥkhaṃ. balavarjita, 'devoid of strength', is a further condition and not a restatement of the bad placement — both must hold. putrakleśa is affliction TO the children, not from them. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads मनोदुःखं; this sentence names manodukhaṃ, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

दारपीडा क्वचिज्ज्ञेया क्वचित्स्वाङ्गे रुजोभयम् । वृश्चिकादिविषाद्भीतिश्चौराहिनृपपीडनम्

dārapīḍā kvacijjñeyā kvacitsvāṅge rujobhayam | vṛścikādiviṣādbhītiścaurāhinṛpapīḍanam

Affliction to the wife is sometimes to be known, sometimes the danger of disease in one's own limbs; fear from the poison of scorpions and the like, and harassment from thieves, snakes and the king.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: vṛścika here is the scorpion, the animal, not the rāśi — viṣa fixes it. The doubled kvacit … kvacit distributes the two afflictions across the period rather than asserting both together. dārā is the wife specifically; the Hindi keeps दारा, which reads that way to a jyotiṣa reader without narrowing further.

दायेशात्केन्द्रकोणे वा दुश्चिक्ये लाभगेऽपि वा । पुण्यतीर्थफलावाप्तिर्देवतादर्शनं महत्

dāyeśātkendrakoṇe vā duścikye lābhage'pi vā | puṇyatīrthaphalāvāptirdevatādarśanaṃ mahat

⟨When Rāhu is⟩ in a kendra or a trikoṇa from the daśā-lord, or in the 3rd (duścikya), or even in the 11th (lābha): the obtaining of the fruit of holy pilgrimage-places, and a great sight ⟨darśana⟩ of a deity.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: va is vā. duścikya is the 3rd house and lābha the 11th, per the glossary; the pair 3 and 11 set beside the kendras and trikoṇas is the same good-placement set repeated for Jupiter at 27, almost verbatim. devatādarśana is the sight of the deity — a pilgrimage result, not a vision in the visionary sense.

परोपकारकर्मादिपुण्यकर्मादिसम्प्रहः । द्वितीयद्यूनराशिथे देहबाधा भविष्यति

paropakārakarmādipuṇyakarmādisamprahaḥ | dvitīyadyūnarāśithe dehabādhā bhaviṣyati

⟨There is⟩ the gathering of acts of service to others and of meritorious deeds and the like. When ⟨Rāhu⟩ stands in the sign of the 2nd or of the 7th (dyūna), there will be affliction to the body.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: samprahaḥ is read as saṃgrahaḥ, 'accumulation, gathering' — the merit is amassed; sampragrahaḥ would give 'taking up', with the same drift. rāśithe is rāśisthe. The 2nd and 7th are once more the māraka houses; dehabādhā is the mild statement of what 5–6 stated at full weight, and 21 supplies its remedy.

तद्दोषपरिहारार्थं रुद्रजाप्यं समाचरेत् । छागदानं प्रकुर्वीत देहारोग्यं प्रजायते

taddoṣaparihārārthaṃ rudrajāpyaṃ samācaret | chāgadānaṃ prakurvīta dehārogyaṃ prajāyate

For the removal of that fault one should perform the japa of Rudra; one should make the gift of a goat — health of body arises.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: rudrajāpya is the recitation of Rudra; the text names no particular hymn and none is supplied here. chāga is the he-goat. This is the śānti closing the Rāhu block, as 6cd closes the Moon's and 12cd the Mars block. taddoṣa is spelt correctly here, which is what identifies tattoṣa at 12 as a slip.

चन्द्रस्यान्तर्गते जीवे लग्नात्केन्द्रत्रिकोणगे । स्वगेहे लाभगे स्वोच्चे राज्यलाभो महोत्सवः

candrasyāntargate jīve lagnātkendratrikoṇage | svagehe lābhage svocce rājyalābho mahotsavaḥ

In the antardaśā of Jupiter (jīva) within ⟨the daśā⟩ of the Moon, ⟨Jupiter⟩ standing in a kendra or a trikoṇa from the lagna, in his own house, in the 11th (lābha), or in his exaltation: gain of a kingdom, and great festivity.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: jīva = Jupiter, per the glossary. lābhage is the 11th house here, as at 1 and 27 — contrast the ordinary noun lābha at 8, 9 and 28. mahotsava is a great festival, a public celebration, not merely 'great joy'.

वस्त्राऽलङ्कारभूषाप्ती राजप्रीतिर्धनागमः । इष्टदेवप्रसादेन गर्भाधानादिकं फलम्

vastrā'laṅkārabhūṣāptī rājaprītirdhanāgamaḥ | iṣṭadevaprasādena garbhādhānādikaṃ phalam

The obtaining of garments, ornaments and adornment, the king's affection, the coming of wealth; by the grace of one's chosen deity, the fruit of conception ⟨of a child⟩ and the like.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: bhūṣāptī stands for bhūṣāptiḥ. garbhādhāna is both the rite of conception and conception itself; the Hindi keeps गर्भाधान and holds both, while the English has to mark the child as supplied. iṣṭadeva is the chosen deity of the native's own worship, left in Sanskrit in the Hindi. rājaprīti is the king's affection, a degree warmer than the rājasanmāna 'honour' of 7.

तथा शोभनकार्याणि गृहे लक्ष्मीः कटाक्षकृत् । राजाश्रयं धनं भूमिगजवाजिसमन्वितम्

tathā śobhanakāryāṇi gṛhe lakṣmīḥ kaṭākṣakṛt | rājāśrayaṃ dhanaṃ bhūmigajavājisamanvitam

Likewise auspicious ceremonies; in the house Lakṣmī casts her sidelong glance ⟨of favour⟩. ⟨There is⟩ the patronage of the king, and wealth attended with land, elephants and horses.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: kaṭākṣa is the side-glance of favour, the standing image for Lakṣmī's presence; it is kept as the image rather than flattened to 'prosperity'. rājāśraya is the king's protection or patronage — the resort one has to him — and the wealth of 24d is that patronage's substance. vāji is the horse, as aśva at 1.

महाराजप्रसादेन स्वेष्टसिद्धिः सुखावहा । षष्ठाष्टमव्यये जीवे नीच वास्तङ्गते यदि

mahārājaprasādena sveṣṭasiddhiḥ sukhāvahā | ṣaṣṭhāṣṭamavyaye jīve nīca vāstaṅgate yadi

By the favour of a great king ⟨comes⟩ the accomplishment of one's own desire, bringing happiness. But if Jupiter is in the 6th, the 8th or the 12th (vyaya), or debilitated, or combust —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: nīca vāstaṅgate is nīce vā astaṅgate. astaṅgata is combustion here — the graha set in the Sun's beams — and not the 7th house, for which this corpus's glossary also records asta; the disjunctive series of placements fixes it. The sentence again runs into the next verse, which adds 'joined with a malefic' before giving the result.

पापयुक्तेऽशुभं कर्म गुरुपुत्रादिनाशनम् । स्थानभ्रंशो मनोदुःखमकस्मात्कलहो ध्रुवम्

pāpayukte'śubhaṃ karma guruputrādināśanam | sthānabhraṃśo manoduḥkhamakasmātkalaho dhruvam

⟨or⟩ joined with a malefic: inauspicious deeds, the loss of the guru, of children and the rest, fall from position, sorrow of mind, and quarrel arising out of nothing — assuredly.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: guruputrādi is read as a list, 'the guru, sons and the rest'; 'the guru's son' is grammatically available and is recorded, not adopted — the ādi favours a list. nāśana is rendered at its weight: they are destroyed, that is, lost by death, not merely estranged. dhruvam, 'assuredly', is the verse's own guarantee and is kept rather than dropped as a metrical filler.

गृहक्षेत्रादिनाशश्च वाहनाम्बरनाशनम् । दायेशात्केन्द्रकोणे वा दुश्चिक्ये लाभगेऽपि वा

gṛhakṣetrādināśaśca vāhanāmbaranāśanam | dāyeśātkendrakoṇe vā duścikye lābhage'pi vā

And destruction of house, land and the rest, and loss of vehicles and garments. ⟨But when Jupiter is⟩ in a kendra or a trikoṇa from the daśā-lord, or in the 3rd (duścikya), or even in the 11th (lābha) —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: 27cd repeats 19ab verbatim but for vā/va — the same good-placement set, now applied to Jupiter; its result follows at 28. nāśa stands twice in this verse and is rendered so both times, not varied to 'loss' for the second.

भोजनाम्बरपश्वादिलाभं सौख्यं करोति च । भ्रात्रादिसुखसम्पत्तिं धैर्यं वीर्यपराक्रमम्

bhojanāmbarapaśvādilābhaṃ saukhyaṃ karoti ca | bhrātrādisukhasampattiṃ dhairyaṃ vīryaparākramam

he brings about gain of food, garments, cattle and the rest, and comfort; the attainment of happiness and prosperity through brothers and the rest, firmness, and valour and prowess.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The '=' at bhojanāmbaraparavādi=lābhaṃ is a line-join artefact of the machine parse, not a reading. paravādi is doubtful and is NOT translated as it stands: parivārādi, 'retinue and the like', suits both the metre (which otherwise runs a syllable long) and the list of household goods, and is the likeliest original — but it is not adopted silently, so the English closes the list with 'and the rest' and leaves that member unnamed. brhātrādi is bhrātrādi, 'brothers and the rest'. This is the good-case result completing 27cd. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads भोजनाम्बरपश्वादिलाभं and भ्रात्रादिसुखसम्पत्तिं; this sentence names bhojanāmbaraparavādi and brhātrādi, the forms our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected them, and they are kept as history.]

यज्ञव्रतविवाहादिराज्यश्रीधनसम्पदः । दायेशाद्रिपुरन्ध्रस्थे व्यये वा बलवर्जिते

yajñavratavivāhādirājyaśrīdhanasampadaḥ | dāyeśādripurandhrasthe vyaye vā balavarjite

Sacrifices, vows, marriages and the like, and the riches of royal fortune and wealth. ⟨But when Jupiter is⟩ placed in the 6th (ripu) or the 8th (randhra) from the daśā-lord, or in the 12th (vyaya), and is devoid of strength —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: ripu is the 6th house here, not 'the enemy' as a person — the glossary's ari/ripu/śatru row requires the choice to be stated, and dāyeśāt with randhra and vyaya alongside fixes the house sense (contrast śatrupīḍā at 13, where the person is meant). 29cd repeats the construction of 17ab with ripu added.

करोति कुत्सितान्नं च विदेशगमनं तथा । भुक्त्यादौ शोभनं प्रोक्तमन्ते क्लेशकरं भवेत्

karoti kutsitānnaṃ ca videśagamanaṃ tathā | bhuktyādau śobhanaṃ proktamante kleśakaraṃ bhavet

he brings about contemptible food and likewise travel to a foreign country. At the beginning of the bhukti it is declared to be fine; at the end it becomes distressing.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: kutsinānnaṃ is kutsitānnaṃ, 'despised food' — food unfit to eat or beneath one's station; the contempt is kept. bhukti is the antardaśā itself, and 30cd is a general rule for this adverse Jupiter case rather than a new condition — the same beginning-and-end division that 13 states for Rāhu with ādau. The unit ends here mid-chapter; whatever śānti closes the Jupiter block falls beyond verse 30. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads कुत्सितान्नं; this sentence names kutsinānnaṃ, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

द्वितीयद्यूननाथे च ह्यपमृत्युर्भविष्यति । तद्दोषपरिहारार्थं शिवसाहस्रकं जपेत् । स्वर्णदानमिति प्रोक्तं सर्वकष्टनिवारकम्

dvitīyadyūnanāthe ca hyapamṛtyurbhaviṣyati | taddoṣaparihārārthaṃ śivasāhasrakaṃ japet | svarṇadānamiti proktaṃ sarvakaṣṭanivārakam

And ⟨Jupiter⟩ being lord of the second or of the seventh (dyūna), untimely death will indeed occur. For the removal of that fault he should recite the Śiva-sāhasra ⟨the thousand names of Śiva⟩. The giving of gold is declared ⟨the remedy⟩ that wards off every hardship.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The subject is supplied: this closes the Jupiter (jīva) antardaśā that runs from v22, and the same formula stands at the close of each graha's section (cf. 52.14, 53.46).

चन्द्रस्यान्तर्गते मन्दे लग्नात्केन्द्रत्रिकोणगे । स्वक्षेत्रे स्वांशगे चैव मन्दे तुङ्गांशसंयुते

candrasyāntargate mande lagnātkendratrikoṇage | svakṣetre svāṃśage caiva mande tuṅgāṃśasaṃyute

Saturn (manda) holding the antardaśā within the Moon's daśā, gone from the lagna to a kendra or a trikoṇa; in his own field, or gone to his own aṃśa; and Saturn joined with an aṃśa of exaltation —

शुभदृष्टयुते वाऽपि लाभे वा बलसंयुते । पुत्रमित्रार्थसम्पत्तिः शूद्रप्रभुसमागमात्

śubhadṛṣṭayute vā'pi lābhe vā balasaṃyute | putramitrārthasampattiḥ śūdraprabhusamāgamāt

— or aspected by and joined with benefics; or in the eleventh (lābha); or endowed with strength: attainment of sons, friends and wealth, from meeting with a Śūdra master.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: śūdra-prabhu is rendered literally: Saturn is the graha of the Śūdra class, so the benefit is said to come through a master or chief of that class.

व्यवसायात्फलाधिक्यं गृहे क्षेत्रादिवृद्धिदम् । पुत्रलाभश्च कल्याणं राजानुग्रहवैभवम्

vyavasāyātphalādhikyaṃ gṛhe kṣetrādivṛddhidam | putralābhaśca kalyāṇaṃ rājānugrahavaibhavam

Abundance of fruit from enterprise; ⟨he is⟩ productive of increase of house, field and the rest; and gain of a son; welfare; the splendour of the king's favour.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads व्ययसायात् (vyayasāyāt), an evident slip for व्यवसायात्, 'from enterprise/business'. It also divides गृहे क्षेत्रादि- where this chapter's standing formula is गृहक्षेत्रादि- (cf. v56 गृहक्षेत्रादिवृद्धिकृत्); the syllable count is unaffected and the compound reading is followed. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads व्यवसायात्फलाधिक्यं; this sentence names व्ययसायात् and vyayasāyāt, the forms our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected them, and they are kept as history.]

षष्ठाष्टमव्यये मन्दे नीचे वा धनगेऽपि वा । तद्भुक्त्यादौ पुण्यतीर्थे स्नानं चैव तु दर्शनम्

ṣaṣṭhāṣṭamavyaye mande nīce vā dhanage'pi vā | tadbhuktyādau puṇyatīrthe snānaṃ caiva tu darśanam

Saturn in the sixth, the eighth or the twelfth (vyaya), or debilitated, or gone to the second (dhana): at the outset of that bhukti, bathing at a holy tīrtha, and the sight ⟨of the deity⟩ as well —

अनेकजनत्रासश्च शस्त्रपीडा भविष्यति । दायेशात्केन्द्रराशिस्थे त्रिकोणे बलगेऽपि वा

anekajanatrāsaśca śastrapīḍā bhaviṣyati | dāyeśātkendrarāśisthe trikoṇe balage'pi vā

— and terror from many people; there will be affliction by weapons. ⟨Saturn⟩ standing in a kendra rāśi from the daśā lord, or in a trikoṇa, or endowed with strength —

क्वचित्सौख्यं धनाप्तिश्च दारपुत्रविरोधकृत् । द्वितीयद्यूनरन्ध्रस्थे देहबाधा भविष्यति

kvacitsaukhyaṃ dhanāptiśca dāraputravirodhakṛt | dvitīyadyūnarandhrasthe dehabādhā bhaviṣyati

— comfort here and there, and obtaining of wealth; ⟨but he is⟩ productive of discord with wife and sons. ⟨Saturn⟩ standing in the second, in the seventh (dyūna) or in the eighth (randhra): there will be affliction of the body.

तद्दोषपरिहारार्थं मृत्युञ्जयजपं चरेत् । कृष्णां गां महिषीं दद्याद्दानेनारोग्यमादिशेत्

taddoṣaparihārārthaṃ mṛtyuñjayajapaṃ caret | kṛṣṇāṃ gāṃ mahiṣīṃ dadyāddānenārogyamādiśet

For the removal of that fault he should undertake the Mṛtyuñjaya japa. He should give a black cow and a she-buffalo; by that giving one should declare health.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: दानेमारोग्यम् in the e-text stands for दानेनारोग्यम् (dānena ārogyam), 'health by ⟨that⟩ giving'; the parallel remedy at 52.14 gives a white cow and a she-buffalo for the Sun's daśā, a black one here for Saturn.

चन्द्रस्यान्तर्गते सौम्ये केन्द्रलाभत्रिकोणगे । स्वर्क्षे निजांशके सौम्ये तुङ्गे वा बलसंयुते

candrasyāntargate saumye kendralābhatrikoṇage | svarkṣe nijāṃśake saumye tuṅge vā balasaṃyute

Mercury (saumya) holding the antardaśā within the Moon's daśā, gone to a kendra, to the eleventh (lābha) or to a trikoṇa; in his own ṛkṣa ⟨sign⟩, in his own aṃśa; Mercury exalted, or endowed with strength —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: सौम्य is the graha Mercury here, not the class 'benefic': the antardaśās run in the Viṃśottarī order, and this section falls between Saturn (v32) and Ketu (v47).

धनागमो राजमानप्रियवस्त्रादिलाभकृत् । विद्याविनोदसद्गोष्ठी ज्ञानवृद्धिः सुखावहा

dhanāgamo rājamānapriyavastrādilābhakṛt | vidyāvinodasadgoṣṭhī jñānavṛddhiḥ sukhāvahā

— the coming of wealth; ⟨he is⟩ productive of honour from the king and of the gain of pleasing garments and the rest; learning, amusement, the company of the good; increase of knowledge, bringing comfort.

सन्तानप्राप्तिः सन्तोषो वाणिज्याद्धनलाभ्कृत् । वाहनच्छत्रसंयुक्तनानालङ्कारलाभकृत्

santānaprāptiḥ santoṣo vāṇijyāddhanalābhkṛt | vāhanacchatrasaṃyuktanānālaṅkāralābhakṛt

Attainment of offspring; contentment; ⟨he is⟩ productive of gain of wealth from trade; productive of the gain of manifold ornaments together with vehicle and parasol.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: धनलाभ्कृत् in the e-text is a slip for धनलाभकृत्.

दायेशात्केन्द्रकोणे वा लाभे वा धनगेऽपि वा । विवाहो यज्ञदीक्षा च दानधर्मशुभादिकम्

dāyeśātkendrakoṇe vā lābhe vā dhanage'pi vā | vivāho yajñadīkṣā ca dānadharmaśubhādikam

⟨Mercury⟩ in a kendra or a trine from the daśā lord, or in the eleventh (lābha), or gone to the second (dhana): marriage, and consecration for a sacrifice (yajña-dīkṣā); gift-giving, dharma, auspicious ⟨observances⟩ and the like.

राजप्रीतिकरश्चैव विद्वज्जनसमागमः । मुक्तामणिप्रवालानि वाहनाम्बरभूषणम्

rājaprītikaraścaiva vidvajjanasamāgamaḥ | muktāmaṇipravālāni vāhanāmbarabhūṣaṇam

And ⟨he is⟩ productive of the king's affection; meeting with learned men; pearls, gems and corals; vehicle, garments and ornament.

आरोग्यप्रीतिसौख्यं च सोमपानादिकं सुखम् । दायेशाद्रिपुरन्ध्रस्थे व्यये वा नीचगेऽपि वा

ārogyaprītisaukhyaṃ ca somapānādikaṃ sukham | dāyeśādripurandhrasthe vyaye vā nīcage'pi vā

Health, affection and comfort; and the pleasure of soma-drinking and the like. ⟨Mercury⟩ standing in the sixth (ripu) or the eighth (randhra) from the daśā lord, or in the twelfth (vyaya), or gone to debilitation —

तद्भुक्तौ देहबाधा च कृषिगोभूमिनाशनम् । कारागृहप्रवेशाश्च दारपुत्रादिपीडनम्

tadbhuktau dehabādhā ca kṛṣigobhūmināśanam | kārāgṛhapraveśāśca dāraputrādipīḍanam

— in that bhukti, affliction of the body; and destruction of crops, cattle and land; and entries into prison; affliction of wife, sons and the rest.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: कृर्षि in the e-text is a slip for कृषि. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads कृषिगोभूमिनाशनम्; this sentence names कृर्षि, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

द्वितीयद्यूननाथे तु ज्वरपीडा महद्भयम् । छागदानं प्रकुर्वीत विष्णुसाहस्रकं जपेत्

dvitīyadyūnanāthe tu jvarapīḍā mahadbhayam | chāgadānaṃ prakurvīta viṣṇusāhasrakaṃ japet

But ⟨Mercury⟩ being lord of the second or of the seventh (dyūna): affliction by fever; great fear. He should make the gift of a goat; he should recite the Viṣṇu-sāhasra ⟨the thousand names of Viṣṇu⟩.

चन्द्रस्यान्तर्गते केतौ केन्द्रलाभत्रिकोणगे । दुश्चिक्ये बलसंयुक्ते धनलाभं महत्सुखम्

candrasyāntargate ketau kendralābhatrikoṇage | duścikye balasaṃyukte dhanalābhaṃ mahatsukham

Ketu holding the antardaśā within the Moon's daśā, gone to a kendra, to the eleventh (lābha) or to a trikoṇa; in the third (duścikya); endowed with strength: gain of wealth; great comfort;

पुत्रदारादिसौख्यं च विधिकर्म करोति च । भुक्त्यादौ धनहानिः स्यान्मध्यगे सुखमाप्नुयात्

putradārādisaukhyaṃ ca vidhikarma karoti ca | bhuktyādau dhanahāniḥ syānmadhyage sukhamāpnuyāt

and comfort of sons, wife and the rest; and he performs the rites enjoined by rule. At the outset of the bhukti there would be loss of wealth; in its middle he would obtain comfort.

दायेशात्केन्द्रलाभे वा त्रिकोणे बलसंयुते । क्वचित्फलं दशादौ तु दद्यात् सौख्यं धनागमम्

dāyeśātkendralābhe vā trikoṇe balasaṃyute | kvacitphalaṃ daśādau tu dadyāt saukhyaṃ dhanāgamam

⟨Ketu⟩ in a kendra or the eleventh (lābha) from the daśā lord, or in a trikoṇa, endowed with strength: he would give some fruit at the outset of the daśā — comfort, the coming of wealth,

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: kvacit is taken adverbially with the giving of fruit ('in some measure', 'here and there'); it can also be read as qualifying the fruit itself — 'the fruit is occasional'. The Hindi keeps the same reading as the English.

गोमहिष्यादिलाभं च भुक्त्यन्ते चार्थनाशनम् । पापयुक्तेऽथवा दृष्टे दायेशाद्रन्ध्ररिःफगे

gomahiṣyādilābhaṃ ca bhuktyante cārthanāśanam | pāpayukte'thavā dṛṣṭe dāyeśādrandhrariḥphage

and gain of cows, buffaloes and the rest; and at the end of the bhukti, destruction of wealth. ⟨Ketu⟩ joined with a malefic or aspected ⟨by one⟩, gone to the eighth (randhra) or the twelfth (riḥpha) from the daśā lord —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: रिःफ in the e-text for रिष्फ (riṣpha), the twelfth; the same house is named व्यय elsewhere in this chapter (v44, v35).

शत्रुतः कार्यहानिः स्यादकस्मात्कलहो ध्रुवम् । द्वितीयद्यूनराशिस्थे ह्यनारोग्यं महद्भयम्

śatrutaḥ kāryahāniḥ syādakasmātkalaho dhruvam | dvitīyadyūnarāśisthe hyanārogyaṃ mahadbhayam

— there would be loss of one's work from an enemy; a sudden quarrel is certain. ⟨Ketu⟩ standing in the rāśi of the second or of the seventh (dyūna): ill-health indeed, and great fear.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: राशिस्त्य्हे in the e-text is a garble for राशिस्थे. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads द्वितीयद्यूनराशिस्थे; this sentence names राशिस्त्य्हे, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

मृत्युञ्जयजपं कुर्यात् सर्वसम्पत्प्रदायकम् । ततः शान्तिमवाप्नोति शङ्करस्य प्रसादतः

mṛtyuñjayajapaṃ kuryāt sarvasampatpradāyakam | tataḥ śāntimavāpnoti śaṅkarasya prasādataḥ

He should perform the Mṛtyuñjaya japa, which bestows every prosperity. Thereby he obtains peace, by the grace of Śaṅkara ⟨Śiva⟩.

चन्द्रस्यान्तर्गते शुक्रे केन्द्रलाभत्रिकोणगे । स्वोच्चे स्वक्षेत्रगे वापि राज्यलाभं करोति च

candrasyāntargate śukre kendralābhatrikoṇage | svocce svakṣetrage vāpi rājyalābhaṃ karoti ca

Venus holding the antardaśā within the Moon's daśā, gone to a kendra, to the eleventh (lābha) or to a trikoṇa; in his own exaltation, or gone to his own field: he brings about the gain of a kingdom.

महाराजप्रसादेन वाहनाम्बरभूषणम् । चतुष्पाज्जीवलाभः स्याद्दारपुत्रादिवर्धनम्

mahārājaprasādena vāhanāmbarabhūṣaṇam | catuṣpājjīvalābhaḥ syāddāraputrādivardhanam

By the grace of a great king, vehicle, garments and ornament. There would be gain of four-footed creatures; increase of wife, sons and the rest.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: चतुष्पाज्जिव in the e-text for चतुष्पाज्जीव (cf. 52.29, and v58 below, which carries the same spelling). [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads चतुष्पाज्जीवलाभः; this sentence names चतुष्पाज्जिव, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

नूतनागारनिर्माणं नित्यं मिष्टान्नभोजनम् । सुगन्धपुष्पमाल्यादिरम्यस्त्र्यारोग्यसम्पदम्

nūtanāgāranirmāṇaṃ nityaṃ miṣṭānnabhojanam | sugandhapuṣpamālyādiramyastryārogyasampadam

The building of a new house; the daily eating of sweet food; abundance of fragrant flowers, garlands and the rest, a lovely woman, and health.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: मिष्ठान्न in the e-text for मिष्टान्न; the closing compound resolves as रम्य-स्त्री + आरोग्य + सम्पदम्, all three governed by सम्पद्. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads मिष्टान्नभोजनम्; this sentence names मिष्ठान्न, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

दशाधिपेन संयुक्ते देहसौख्यं महत्सुखम् । सत्कीर्तिसुखसम्पत्तिगृहक्षेत्रादिवृद्धिकृत्

daśādhipena saṃyukte dehasaukhyaṃ mahatsukham | satkīrtisukhasampattigṛhakṣetrādivṛddhikṛt

⟨Venus⟩ joined with the lord of the daśā: comfort of the body; great happiness; ⟨he is⟩ productive of good fame, comfort and prosperity, and of increase of house, field and the rest.

नीचे वाऽस्तङ्गते शुक्रे पापग्रहयुतेक्षिते । भूनाशः पुत्रमित्रादिनाशनं पत्निनाशनम्

nīce vā'staṅgate śukre pāpagrahayutekṣite | bhūnāśaḥ putramitrādināśanaṃ patnināśanam

Venus debilitated, or set ⟨combust⟩, joined with or aspected by malefic grahas: destruction of land; destruction of sons, friends and the rest; destruction of the wife.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: पत्निनाशनम् in the e-text for पत्नीनाशनम्. The verse says nāśa three times over, and is rendered at that weight.

चतुष्पाज्जिवहानिः स्याद्राजद्वारे विरोधकृत् । धनस्थानगते शुक्रे स्वच्चे स्वक्षेत्रसंयुते

catuṣpājjivahāniḥ syādrājadvāre virodhakṛt | dhanasthānagate śukre svacce svakṣetrasaṃyute

There would be loss of four-footed creatures; ⟨he is⟩ productive of opposition at the king's gate. Venus gone to the place of wealth (the second), in his own exaltation, or joined with his own field ⟨standing in it⟩ —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: स्वच्चे in the e-text is a slip for स्वोच्चे; चतुष्पाज्जिव again for चतुष्पाज्जीव (see v54).

निधिलाभं महत्सौख्यं भू लाभं पुत्रसम्भवम् । भाग्यलाभाधिपैर्युक्ते भाग्यवृद्धिः करोत्यसौ

nidhilābhaṃ mahatsaukhyaṃ bhū lābhaṃ putrasambhavam | bhāgyalābhādhipairyukte bhāgyavṛddhiḥ karotyasau

— gain of a treasure-hoard; great comfort; gain of land; the birth of a son. ⟨Venus⟩ joined with the lords of the ninth (bhāgya) and the eleventh (lābha): he brings about increase of fortune.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: भाग्यलाभादिपैः resolves as भाग्य-लाभ-आदि-अधिपैः; cf. the same formula without आदि at 52.17 (भाग्यलाभाधिपैर्युक्ते).

महाराजप्रसादेन स्वेष्टसिद्धिः सुखावहा । देवब्राह्मणभक्तिश्च मुक्ताविद्रुमलाभकृत्

mahārājaprasādena sveṣṭasiddhiḥ sukhāvahā | devabrāhmaṇabhaktiśca muktāvidrumalābhakṛt

By the grace of a great king, the accomplishment of what is desired, bringing comfort; and devotion to the gods and to brāhmaṇas; ⟨he is⟩ productive of the gain of pearl and coral.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: मुक्त- in the compound stands for मुक्ता, 'pearl' (cf. मुक्तामणिप्रवालानि at v43). The first half repeats v25 of this chapter verbatim.

दायेशाल्लाभगे शुक्रे त्रिकोणे केन्द्रगेऽपि वा । गृहक्षेत्राभिवृद्धिश्च वित्तलाभो महत्सुखम्

dāyeśāllābhage śukre trikoṇe kendrage'pi vā | gṛhakṣetrābhivṛddhiśca vittalābho mahatsukham

When Venus is in the 11th (lābha) from the lord of the daśā, or in a trikoṇa, or indeed placed in a kendra: increase of house and land, gain of wealth, great happiness.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads दायशात् (dāyaśāt) for दायेशात् (dāyeśāt), 'from the lord of the daśā', which it spells correctly at vv.62 and 68; the houses are counted from the daśā-lord, not from the lagna. This continues Venus's antardaśā within the Moon's daśā, running from v.55.

दायेशाद्रिपुरन्ध्रस्थे व्यये वा पापसंयुते । विदेशवासदुःखार्तिमृत्युचौरादिपीडनम्

dāyeśādripurandhrasthe vyaye vā pāpasaṃyute | videśavāsaduḥkhārtimṛtyucaurādipīḍanam

When ⟨Venus⟩ stands in the 6th (ripu) or the 8th (randhra) from the lord of the daśā, or in the 12th (vyaya), or is joined with a malefic: dwelling in a foreign land; sorrow and distress; death; affliction from thieves and the like.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: पीडनम् closes one long compound and may govern every member of it ('affliction from residence abroad, from sorrow, from distress, from death, from thieves and the rest') or only its last member, the rest standing as a bare list. The English has to break the compound; the Hindi keeps the members in the e-text's order without deciding. मृत्यु is left at its weight — the verse names death, not merely danger to life.

द्वितीयद्यूननाथे तु अपमृत्युभयं भवेत् । तद्दोषविनिवृत्त्यर्थं रुद्रजाप्यं च कारयेत्

dvitīyadyūnanāthe tu apamṛtyubhayaṃ bhavet | taddoṣavinivṛttyarthaṃ rudrajāpyaṃ ca kārayet

But when ⟨Venus⟩ is lord of the 2nd or of the 7th (dyūna), there would be fear of untimely death (apamṛtyu). For the removal of that fault one should have the Rudra-japa performed.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: dyūna = the 7th house (glossary rule 3: the house number is rendered, the epithet kept in the Hindi). The same 2nd-or-7th-lordship formula stands at ch.52 vv.2 and 14 and again at v.69 below. कारयेत् is causative — he has the japa performed, not necessarily by himself.

श्वेतां गां रजतं दद्याच्छान्तिमाप्नोत्यसंशयः । शङ्करस्य प्रसादेन नाऽत्र कार्या विचारणा

śvetāṃ gāṃ rajataṃ dadyācchāntimāpnotyasaṃśayaḥ | śaṅkarasya prasādena nā'tra kāryā vicāraṇā

He should give a white cow ⟨and⟩ silver; undoubtedly he obtains peace (śānti). By the grace of Śaṅkara ⟨Śiva⟩ — no deliberation need be made in this matter.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints दद्याच्छन्तिम् for दद्याच्छान्तिम् (dadyāc chāntim), the long ā dropped. शान्ति is both the propitiatory rite and the peace it yields; the Hindi keeps शान्ति, which holds both, where the English must pick one. असंशयः is nominative, agreeing with the man — idiomatically 'without doubt'. The parallel remedy at ch.52 v.73 pairs the white cow with a she-buffalo where this pairs it with silver.

चन्द्रस्यान्तर्गते भानौ स्वोच्चे स्वक्षेत्रसंयुते । केन्द्रे त्रिकोणे लाभे वा धने वा सोदरालये

candrasyāntargate bhānau svocce svakṣetrasaṃyute | kendre trikoṇe lābhe vā dhane vā sodarālaye

When, in the Moon's ⟨daśā⟩, the Sun has entered the antardaśā, and is in its own exaltation or joined with its own sign, and is in a kendra, in a trikoṇa, in the 11th (lābha), or in the 2nd (dhana), or in the house of the brother ⟨the 3rd⟩ —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Opens the Sun's antardaśā within the Moon's daśā (vv.65–70) — the last of the nine in Vimśottarī order, Venus's having run to v.64. sodara-ālaya, 'the abode of the co-uterine brother', is the 3rd house; the house number is rendered per glossary rule 3 and the Hindi keeps सोदरालय. The sentence has no main clause of its own and runs on into v.66.

नष्टराज्यधनप्राप्तिर्गृहे कल्याणशोभनम् । मित्रराजप्रसादेन ग्रामभूम्यादिलाभ्कृत्

naṣṭarājyadhanaprāptirgṛhe kalyāṇaśobhanam | mitrarājaprasādena grāmabhūmyādilābhkṛt

— obtaining of a lost kingdom and lost wealth; in the house, the splendour of welfare; through the favour of friends and of the king it brings gain of a village, land and the rest.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads लाभ्कृत् for लाभकृत् (lābha-kṛt). गृहे कल्याणशोभनम् is the same half-line as ch.52 v.27 and ch.59 v.11 and is rendered alike; कल्याण here also carries the sense of a wedding, which the word शोभन beside it supports but does not settle. मित्रराज is two-way — 'friends and the king' (dvandva) or 'a friendly king'; the English must choose, and the Hindi keeps the compound undivided.

गर्भाधानफलप्राप्तिर्गृहे लक्ष्मीः कटाक्षकृत् । भुक्त्यन्ते देह आलस्यं ज्वरपीडा भविष्यति

garbhādhānaphalaprāptirgṛhe lakṣmīḥ kaṭākṣakṛt | bhuktyante deha ālasyaṃ jvarapīḍā bhaviṣyati

— obtaining of the fruit of conception; in the house Lakṣmī casts her sidelong glance. At the end of the bhukti ⟨the antardaśā⟩ there will be languor in the body and affliction by fever.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: गृहे लक्ष्मीः कटाक्षकृत् recurs at ch.53 v.24 and ch.54 vv.44, 51, 72 and is rendered alike. The e-text leaves the sandhi of देह आलस्यं unresolved (देहे आलस्यम् or देहालस्यम्); the sense — lassitude in the body — is not in doubt. bhukti = antardaśā: the verse places the ill effect at the sub-period's close, not throughout it.

दायेशादपि रन्ध्रस्थे व्यये वा पापसंयुते । नृपचौराहिभीतिश्च ज्वररोगादिसम्भवः

dāyeśādapi randhrasthe vyaye vā pāpasaṃyute | nṛpacaurāhibhītiśca jvararogādisambhavaḥ

But when ⟨the Sun⟩ stands in the 8th (randhra) from the lord of the daśā, or in the 12th (vyaya), or is joined with a malefic: fear of the king, of thieves and of snakes; and the arising of fever, disease and the like.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The same protasis as v.62, one member shorter: v.62 names the 6th as well, this names only the 8th and the 12th. अहि is the snake; the king/thief/snake triad of fears is standard in this chapter's malefic clauses.

विदेशगमने चार्तिं लभते न संशयः । द्वितीयद्यूननाथे तु ज्वरपीडा भविष्यति

videśagamane cārtiṃ labhate na saṃśayaḥ | dvitīyadyūnanāthe tu jvarapīḍā bhaviṣyati

And on going to a foreign land he meets with distress — no doubt of it. But when ⟨the Sun⟩ is lord of the 2nd or of the 7th (dyūna), there will be affliction by fever.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads चार्ति for चार्तिं (ca ārtim, the accusative object of labhate), and its second pāda लभते न संशयः counts seven syllables where eight are wanted — the usual filler is नात्र, 'here'. Neither touches the sense, and neither is emended in the rendering.

तद्दोषपरिहारार्थं शिवपूजां च कारयेत् । ततः शान्तिमवाप्नोति शङ्करस्य प्रसादतः

taddoṣaparihārārthaṃ śivapūjāṃ ca kārayet | tataḥ śāntimavāpnoti śaṅkarasya prasādataḥ

For the warding off of that fault one should have the worship of Śiva performed. Thereupon he attains peace (śānti), through the grace of Śaṅkara.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads शान्तिभवाप्नोति, which is not construable; read as शान्तिमवाप्नोति (śāntim avāpnoti), 'attains peace' — the identical corruption in the identical remedial half-verse stands at ch.52 v.73. शाङ्करस्य for शङ्करस्य. कारयेत् is causative, as at v.63. This closes the Sun's antardaśā within the Moon's daśā. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads शान्तिमवाप्नोति and शङ्करस्य; this sentence names शान्तिभवाप्नोति and शाङ्करस्य, the forms our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected them, and they are kept as history.]

Adhyāya 54 · अथ कुजदशान्तर्दशाफलाध्यायः

कुजे स्वान्तर्गते विप्र लग्नात्केन्द्रत्रिकोणगे । लाभे वा शुभसंयुक्ते दुश्चिक्ये धनसंयुते

kuje svāntargate vipra lagnātkendratrikoṇage | lābhe vā śubhasaṃyukte duścikye dhanasaṃyute

O vipra, when Mars (Kuja) is in his own antardaśā and has gone from the lagna to a kendra or a trikoṇa, or is in the eleventh (lābha), or is joined with benefics, ⟨or is⟩ in the third (duścikya) joined with the second (dhana) —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The chapter heading is अथ कुजदशान्तर्दशाफलाध्यायः, 'the chapter on the fruits of the antardaśās within the daśā of Kuja (Mars)'. धनसंयुते is loosely built: 'joined with the second (dhana)' is taken here; 'possessed of wealth' is the other reading. The sentence runs on into v2, whose लग्नाधिपेन संयुक्ते completes the list of positions before the fruit is stated.

लग्नाधिपेन संयुक्ते राजाऽनुग्रहवैभवम् । लक्ष्मीकटाक्षचिह्नानि नष्टराज्यार्थलाभकृत्

lagnādhipena saṃyukte rājā'nugrahavaibhavam | lakṣmīkaṭākṣacihnāni naṣṭarājyārthalābhakṛt

⟨or⟩ joined with the lord of the lagna — ⟨then there is⟩ the splendour of the king's favour; the marks of Lakṣmī's sidelong glance; ⟨he is⟩ productive of the regaining of a lost kingdom and lost wealth.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: कटोक्ष is the e-text's spelling of कटाक्ष (kaṭākṣa), 'sidelong glance' — Lakṣmī's glance is the idiom for fortune turning towards one. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads लक्ष्मीकटाक्षचिह्नानि; this sentence names कटोक्ष, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

पुत्रोत्सवादिसन्तोषो गृहे गोक्षीरसङ्कलम् । स्वोच्चे वा स्वर्क्षगे भौमे स्वांशे वा बलसंयुते

putrotsavādisantoṣo gṛhe gokṣīrasaṅkalam | svocce vā svarkṣage bhaume svāṃśe vā balasaṃyute

satisfaction from a son's festivities and the like; in the house, a plenty of cows' milk. Or when Mars (Bhauma) is in his own exaltation, or gone to his own ṛkṣa, or in his own aṃśa endowed with strength —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: सङ्कलम् stands for सङ्कुलम् (saṅkulam), 'crowded with, full of'.

गृहक्षेत्राभिवृद्धिश्च गोमहिष्यादिलाभकृत् । महाराजप्रसादेन स्वेष्टसिद्धिः सुखावहा

gṛhakṣetrābhivṛddhiśca gomahiṣyādilābhakṛt | mahārājaprasādena sveṣṭasiddhiḥ sukhāvahā

— and increase of house and field; ⟨he is⟩ productive of the gain of cows, buffaloes and the rest. By the favour of a great king, the accomplishment of what one desires, bringing comfort.

अथाऽष्टमव्यये भौमे पापदृग्योगसंयुते । मूत्रकृर्च्छादिरोगश्च कष्टाधिक्यं व्रणाद्भयम्

athā'ṣṭamavyaye bhaume pāpadṛgyogasaṃyute | mūtrakṛrcchādirogaśca kaṣṭādhikyaṃ vraṇādbhayam

Now, when Mars (Bhauma) is in the eighth or in the twelfth (vyaya), joined with the aspect and the conjunction of malefics: disease such as strangury (mūtrakṛcchra) and the rest; excess of distress; fear from a sore.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: मूत्रकृर्च्छादि is the e-text's spelling of मूत्रकृच्छ्रादि (mūtrakṛcchrādi) — mūtrakṛcchra is painful, obstructed urination.

चौराहिराजपीडा च धनधान्यपरुक्षयः । द्वितीये द्यूननाथे तु देहजाड्यं मनोव्यथा

caurāhirājapīḍā ca dhanadhānyaparukṣayaḥ | dvitīye dyūnanāthe tu dehajāḍyaṃ manovyathā

And affliction from thieves, snakes and the king; the utter wasting of wealth and grain. But when ⟨Mars is⟩ lord of the second or of the seventh (dyūna): torpor of the body, anguish of mind.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: परुक्षयः is an evident slip; परिक्षयः (parikṣayaḥ), 'utter wasting', is taken here — पशुक्षयः, 'loss of cattle', is the other possibility.

तद्दोषपरिहारार्थं रुद्रजाप्यं च कारयेत् । अनड्वाहं प्रदद्याच्च कुजदोषनिवृत्तये

taddoṣaparihārārthaṃ rudrajāpyaṃ ca kārayet | anaḍvāhaṃ pradadyācca kujadoṣanivṛttaye

For the removal of that fault he should have the Rudra-japa performed. And he should give a bull (anaḍvāh), for the ceasing of the fault of Mars (kuja-doṣa).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: प्रदद्वाच्च is a slip for प्रदद्याच्च (pradadyāc ca), 'and he should give'. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads प्रदद्याच्च; this sentence names प्रदद्वाच्च, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

तेन तुष्टो भवेद् भौमः शङ्करस्य प्रसादतः । आरोग्यं कुरुते तस्य सर्वसम्पत्तिदायकम्

tena tuṣṭo bhaved bhaumaḥ śaṅkarasya prasādataḥ | ārogyaṃ kurute tasya sarvasampattidāyakam

By that, Mars (Bhauma) becomes pleased; by the grace of Śaṅkara he brings about health for him — ⟨a fruit⟩ that is the giver of every prosperity.

कुजस्यान्तर्गते राहौ स्वोच्चे मूलत्रिकोणगे । शुभैर्युक्ते शुभैर्दृष्टे केन्द्रलाभत्रिकोणगे

kujasyāntargate rāhau svocce mūlatrikoṇage | śubhairyukte śubhairdṛṣṭe kendralābhatrikoṇage

When Rāhu holds the antardaśā within Mars's ⟨daśā⟩ — ⟨and Rāhu is⟩ in his own exaltation, gone to his mūlatrikoṇa, joined with benefics, aspected by benefics, gone to a kendra, to the eleventh (lābha), or to a trikoṇa —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: तृकोण is the e-text's spelling of त्रिकोण (trikoṇa). [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads केन्द्रलाभत्रिकोणगे; this sentence names तृकोण, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

तत्काले राजसम्मानं गृहभूम्यादिलाभकृत् । कलत्रपुत्रलाभः स्याद्व्यवसायात्फलाधिकम्

tatkāle rājasammānaṃ gṛhabhūmyādilābhakṛt | kalatraputralābhaḥ syādvyavasāyātphalādhikam

— at that time, honour from the king; ⟨he is⟩ productive of the gain of house, land and the rest. There is gain of wife and of sons; abundant fruit from enterprise;

गङ्गास्नानफलावाप्तिं विदेशगमनं तथा । तथाऽष्टमव्यये राहौ पापयुक्तेऽथ वीक्षिते

gaṅgāsnānaphalāvāptiṃ videśagamanaṃ tathā | tathā'ṣṭamavyaye rāhau pāpayukte'tha vīkṣite

the obtaining of the fruit of a bath in the Gaṅgā, and likewise a journey to a foreign country. Likewise, when Rāhu is in the eighth or in the twelfth (vyaya), joined with malefics, or ⟨else⟩ aspected ⟨by them⟩:

चौराहिव्रणभीतिश्च चतुष्पाज्जीवनशनम् । वातपित्तरुजोभीतिः कारागृहनिवेशनम्

caurāhivraṇabhītiśca catuṣpājjīvanaśanam | vātapittarujobhītiḥ kārāgṛhaniveśanam

fear from thieves, snakes and sores; the destruction of four-footed living creatures; fear of diseases of wind and of bile (vāta and pitta); confinement in a prison.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: नशनम् stands for नाशनम् (nāśanam), 'destruction'.

धनस्थानगते राहौ धननाशं महद्भयम् । सप्तमस्थानगे वाऽपि ह्यपमृत्युभयं महत्

dhanasthānagate rāhau dhananāśaṃ mahadbhayam | saptamasthānage vā'pi hyapamṛtyubhayaṃ mahat

When Rāhu has gone to the place of wealth (the second), ⟨there is⟩ destruction of wealth ⟨and⟩ great fear. Or when he has gone to the seventh place, ⟨there is⟩ great fear of untimely death.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: धननासं stands for धननाशं (dhana-nāśaṃ). [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads धननाशं; this sentence names धननासं, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

नागपूजां प्रकुर्वीत देवब्राह्मणभोजनम् । मृत्युञ्जयजपं कुर्यादायुरारोग्यलब्धये

nāgapūjāṃ prakurvīta devabrāhmaṇabhojanam | mṛtyuñjayajapaṃ kuryādāyurārogyalabdhaye

He should perform the worship of the Nāgas, ⟨and⟩ the feeding of gods and brāhmaṇas. He should do the Mṛtyuñjaya japa, for the obtaining of long life and health.

कुजस्यान्तर्गते जीवे त्रिकोणे केन्द्रगेऽपि वा । लाभे वा धनसंयुक्ते तुङ्गांशे स्वांशगेपि वा

kujasyāntargate jīve trikoṇe kendrage'pi vā | lābhe vā dhanasaṃyukte tuṅgāṃśe svāṃśagepi vā

When Jupiter (Jīva) holds the antardaśā within Mars's ⟨daśā⟩ — in a trikoṇa, or gone to a kendra, or in the eleventh (lābha), or joined with the second (dhana), in an exalted aṃśa (tuṅgāṃśa) or gone to his own aṃśa —

सत्कीर्ती राजसम्मानं धनधान्यस्य वृद्धिकृत् । गृहे कल्याणसम्पत्तिर्दारपुत्रादिलाभकृत्

satkīrtī rājasammānaṃ dhanadhānyasya vṛddhikṛt | gṛhe kalyāṇasampattirdāraputrādilābhakṛt

— good fame; honour from the king; ⟨he is⟩ productive of the increase of wealth and grain. In the house, auspicious prosperity; ⟨he is⟩ productive of the gain of wife, sons and the rest.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: सत्कीर्ती stands for सत्कीर्तिः (satkīrtiḥ).

दायेशात्केन्द्रराशिस्थे त्रिकोणे लाभगेऽपि वा । भाग्यकर्माधिपैर्युक्ते वाहनाधिपसंयुते

dāyeśātkendrarāśisthe trikoṇe lābhage'pi vā | bhāgyakarmādhipairyukte vāhanādhipasaṃyute

Standing in a kendra sign from the daśā-lord (dāyeśa), or in a trikoṇa, or gone to the eleventh (lābha); joined with the lords of the ninth (bhāgya) and of the tenth (karma); joined with the lord of the vehicle-house ⟨the fourth⟩ —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: वाहनाधिप, 'lord of vehicles', is the lord of the fourth bhāva — the house of conveyances.

लग्नाधिपसमायुक्ते शुभांशे शुभवर्गगे । गृहक्षेत्राभिवृद्धिश्च गृहे कल्याणसम्पदः

lagnādhipasamāyukte śubhāṃśe śubhavargage | gṛhakṣetrābhivṛddhiśca gṛhe kalyāṇasampadaḥ

— joined with the lord of the lagna, in a benefic aṃśa, gone to a benefic varga: increase of house and field, and in the home auspicious fortunes;

देहारोग्यं महत्कीर्तिर्गृहे गोकुलसंग्रहः । चतुष्पाज्जीवलाभः स्याद्व्यवसायात्फलाधिकम्

dehārogyaṃ mahatkīrtirgṛhe gokulasaṃgrahaḥ | catuṣpājjīvalābhaḥ syādvyavasāyātphalādhikam

health of body; great fame; in the house, the gathering of a herd of cows. There is gain of four-footed living creatures; abundant fruit from enterprise;

कलत्रपुत्रसौख्यं च राजसम्मानवैभवम् । षष्ठाष्टमव्यये जीवे नीचे वास्तंगते सति

kalatraputrasaukhyaṃ ca rājasammānavaibhavam | ṣaṣṭhāṣṭamavyaye jīve nīce vāstaṃgate sati

and the happiness of wife and of sons; the splendour of honour from the king. ⟨But⟩ when Jupiter is in the sixth, the eighth or the twelfth (vyaya), or debilitated, or gone to setting ⟨combust⟩ —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: कलपुत्र stands for कलत्रपुत्र (kalatra-putra). अस्तंगते here is 'gone to setting', i.e. combust — not the seventh bhāva, which is the glossary's other sense of अस्त. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads कलत्रपुत्रसौख्यं; this sentence names कलपुत्र, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

पापग्रहेण संयुक्ते दृष्टे वा दुर्बले सति । चौराहिनृपभीतिश्च पित्तरोगादिसम्भवम्

pāpagraheṇa saṃyukte dṛṣṭe vā durbale sati | caurāhinṛpabhītiśca pittarogādisambhavam

— joined with a malefic graha, or aspected ⟨by one⟩, being weak: fear from thieves, snakes and the king; the arising of bilious disease and the rest;

प्रेतबाधा भृत्यनाशः सोदराणां विनाशनम् । द्वितीयद्यूननाथे तु ह्यपमृत्युज्वरादिकम् । तद्दोषपरिहारार्थं शिवसाहस्रकं जपेत्

pretabādhā bhṛtyanāśaḥ sodarāṇāṃ vināśanam | dvitīyadyūnanāthe tu hyapamṛtyujvarādikam | taddoṣaparihārārthaṃ śivasāhasrakaṃ japet

affliction by ghosts (preta); destruction of servants; the ruin of brothers. But when ⟨Jupiter is⟩ lord of the second or of the seventh (dyūna): untimely death, fever and the like. For the removal of that fault one should recite the Śiva-sahasra⟨nāma⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: This verse carries three pādas-pairs in the e-text (two daṇḍas), not the usual two.

कुजस्यान्तर्गते मन्दे स्वर्क्षे केन्द्रत्रिकोणगे । मूलत्रिकोणकेन्द्रे वा तुङ्गांशे स्वांशगे सति

kujasyāntargate mande svarkṣe kendratrikoṇage | mūlatrikoṇakendre vā tuṅgāṃśe svāṃśage sati

When Saturn (Manda) holds the antardaśā within Mars's ⟨daśā⟩ — in his own ṛkṣa, gone to a kendra or a trikoṇa, or in his mūlatrikoṇa ⟨or⟩ in a kendra, in an exalted aṃśa (tuṅgāṃśa) or gone to his own aṃśa —

लग्नाधिपतिना वापि शुभदृष्टियुतेऽसिते । राज्यसौख्यं यशोवृद्धिः स्वग्रामे धान्यवृद्धिकृत्

lagnādhipatinā vāpi śubhadṛṣṭiyute'site | rājyasaukhyaṃ yaśovṛddhiḥ svagrāme dhānyavṛddhikṛt

— or when Saturn (Asita) is joined with the lord of the lagna, ⟨or⟩ joined with a benefic aspect: comfort of dominion; increase of fame; ⟨he is⟩ productive of the increase of grain in one's own village.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: असित, 'the dark one', is Saturn — the same graha the previous verse names मन्द.

पुत्रपौत्रसमायुक्तो गृहे गोधनसंग्रहः । स्ववारे राजसम्मानं स्वमासे पुत्रवृद्धिकृत्

putrapautrasamāyukto gṛhe godhanasaṃgrahaḥ | svavāre rājasammānaṃ svamāse putravṛddhikṛt

⟨The native becomes⟩ possessed of sons and grandsons; in the house, a gathering of cattle-wealth. On his own weekday, honour from the king; in his own month, ⟨he is⟩ productive of the increase of sons.

नीचादिक्षेत्रगे मन्दे तथाऽष्टव्ययराशिगे । म्लेच्छवर्गप्रभुभयं धनधान्यादिनाशनम्

nīcādikṣetrage mande tathā'ṣṭavyayarāśige | mlecchavargaprabhubhayaṃ dhanadhānyādināśanam

When Saturn (Manda) has gone to a sign of debilitation and the like, and likewise to the eighth or the twelfth (vyaya) sign: fear from the mleccha folk and from those in power; the destruction of wealth, grain and the rest;

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: धनधन्यादि stands for धनधान्यादि (dhana-dhānyādi). म्लेच्छवर्गप्रभुभयं may equally be read as one compound, 'fear from the ruler of the mleccha folk'. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads धनधान्यादिनाशनम्; this sentence names धनधन्यादि, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

निगडे बन्धनं व्याधिरन्ते क्षेत्रनाशकृत् । द्वितीयद्यूननाथे तु पापयुक्ते महद्भयम्

nigaḍe bandhanaṃ vyādhirante kṣetranāśakṛt | dvitīyadyūnanāthe tu pāpayukte mahadbhayam

bondage in fetters (nigaḍa); disease; at the end, ⟨he is⟩ productive of the destruction of the field. But when ⟨Saturn is⟩ lord of the second or of the seventh (dyūna), joined with malefics: great fear;

धननाशश्च सञ्चारे राजद्वेषो मनोव्यथा । चौराग्निनृपपीडा च सहोदरविनाशनम्

dhananāśaśca sañcāre rājadveṣo manovyathā | caurāgninṛpapīḍā ca sahodaravināśanam

and destruction of wealth in ⟨his⟩ transit; the king's enmity; anguish of mind; and affliction from thieves, fire and the king; the destruction of a uterine brother;

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: सञ्चारे is taken as 'in ⟨his⟩ transit'; 'while moving about, on a journey' is the other reading, and the Hindi keeps सञ्चार unresolved.

बन्धुद्वेषः प्रमाद्यैश्च जीवहानिश्च जायते । अकस्माच्च मृतेर्भीतिः पुत्रदारादिपीडनम्

bandhudveṣaḥ pramādyaiśca jīvahāniśca jāyate | akasmācca mṛterbhītiḥ putradārādipīḍanam

enmity with kinsmen; and through negligent ⟨persons⟩ there arises loss of livestock; and suddenly, fear of death; affliction of sons, wife and the rest;

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: जीवहानि can be 'loss of livestock' (cf. चतुष्पाज्जीव at vv. 12 and 19, where जीव is the animal) or 'loss of life'; English must choose, the Hindi keeps both. प्रमाद्यैः is read as instrumental 'through negligent ones'; प्रमादैः, 'through acts of carelessness', would be the regular form.

कारागृहादिभीतिश्च राजदण्डो महद्भयम् । दायेशात्केन्द्रराशिस्थे लाभस्थे वा त्रिकोणगे

kārāgṛhādibhītiśca rājadaṇḍo mahadbhayam | dāyeśātkendrarāśisthe lābhasthe vā trikoṇage

fear of prison and the like; punishment from the king; great fear. ⟨But when Saturn⟩ stands in a kendra sign from the daśā-lord (dāyeśa), or stands in the eleventh (lābha), or has gone to a trikoṇa —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: भीदिश्च stands for भीतिश्च (bhītiś ca). The second half opens the next protasis and is completed beyond the end of this unit. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads कारागृहादिभीतिश्च; this sentence names भीदिश्च, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

विदेशयानं लभते दुष्कीर्तिर्विविधा तथा । पापकर्मरतो नित्यं बहुजीवादिहिंसकः

videśayānaṃ labhate duṣkīrtirvividhā tathā | pāpakarmarato nityaṃ bahujīvādihiṃsakaḥ

— he obtains a journey to a foreign land; and likewise ill-fame of many kinds. ⟨He becomes⟩ constantly given to sinful acts, an injurer of many living creatures and the rest.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The graha of this antardaśā is Saturn (मन्द), announced at v.23; the sentence this verse completes begins at v.30cd — ⟨Saturn⟩ standing in a kendra from the daśā lord, in the eleventh (lābha), or in a trikoṇa. The placement is a favourable one and the fruit is not: the chapter says so, and it is left standing.

विक्रयः क्षेत्रहानिश्च स्थानभ्रंशो मनोव्यथा । रणे पराजयश्चैव मूत्रकृच्छ्रान्महद्भयम्

vikrayaḥ kṣetrahāniśca sthānabhraṃśo manovyathā | raṇe parājayaścaiva mūtrakṛcchrānmahadbhayam

Selling ⟨off of holdings⟩, and loss of land; dislodgement from one's place; anguish of mind; and defeat in battle; great fear from strangury (mūtra-kṛcchra).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: मूत्रकृर्च्छान् in the e-text for मूत्रकृच्छ्रात् (ablative); the same misspelling of मूत्रकृच्छ्र stands at v.5 of this chapter and at ch.52 v60. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads मूत्रकृच्छ्रान्महद्भयम्; this sentence names मूत्रकृर्च्छान्, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

दायेशादथ रन्ध्रे वा व्यये वा पापसंयुते । तद्भुक्तौ मरणं ज्ञेयं नृपचौरादिपीडनम्

dāyeśādatha randhre vā vyaye vā pāpasaṃyute | tadbhuktau maraṇaṃ jñeyaṃ nṛpacaurādipīḍanam

Or ⟨Saturn⟩, from the daśā lord, in the eighth (randhra) or in the twelfth (vyaya), joined with a malefic: in that bhukti death is to be known; affliction from the king, thieves and the rest;

वातपीडा च शूलादिज्ञातिश्त्रुभयं भवेत्

vātapīḍā ca śūlādijñātiśtrubhayaṃ bhavet

and affliction of wind (vāta), and colic (śūla) and the rest; there would be fear from kinsmen ⟨and⟩ enemies.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints ज्ञातिश्त्रु for ज्ञातिशत्रु. The compound reads two ways — 'kinsmen and enemies' (dvandva) or 'kinsmen ⟨who are⟩ enemies' (karmadhāraya); English has to choose one, and the Hindi keeps both by leaving the compound standing. This verse is a single hemistich in the e-text, not a full śloka.

तद्दोषपरिहारार्थं मृत्युञ्जयजपं चरेत् । ततः सुखमवाप्नोति शङ्करस्य प्रसादतः

taddoṣaparihārārthaṃ mṛtyuñjayajapaṃ caret | tataḥ sukhamavāpnoti śaṅkarasya prasādataḥ

For the removal of that fault he should undertake the Mṛtyuñjaya japa. Thereafter he obtains comfort, through the grace of Śaṅkara.

कुजस्यान्तर्गते सौम्ये लग्नात्केन्द्रत्रिकोणगे । सत्कथाश्चाऽजपादानं धर्मबुद्धिर्महद्यशः

kujasyāntargate saumye lagnātkendratrikoṇage | satkathāścā'japādānaṃ dharmabuddhirmahadyaśaḥ

Saumya (Mercury) holding the antardaśā within Mars's ⟨daśā⟩, gone from the lagna to a kendra or a trikoṇa: good discourses (satkathā), and the gift of a goat (aja); a mind set on dharma; great fame;

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: सौम्य here is the graha Mercury, not the benefic class: v.46 names the same antardaśā बुधभुक्तौ. — अजपादानं is not a standard compound. Taken at face value it holds अज 'goat' and दानं 'gift', with the -पा- unexplained; that is what is rendered, and the Hindi keeps the printed compound whole. Two emendations scan equally and both suit the chapter's remedial register: सत्कथाश्च जपदानं 'holy discourses, japa and charity' (cf. ch.52 v22 सुब्रह्मजपदानं, ch.59 v70 सत्कथाश्रवणं दानं धर्मसिद्धिः), and अजादानं 'the gift of a she-goat'. Neither is adopted — one witness is not enough to constitute a reading.

नीतिमार्गप्रसङ्गश्च नित्यं मिष्टान्नभोजनम् । वाहनाम्बरपश्वादिराजकर्म सुखानि च

nītimārgaprasaṅgaśca nityaṃ miṣṭānnabhojanam | vāhanāmbarapaśvādirājakarma sukhāni ca

and devotion to the path of right policy (nīti); daily eating of sweet food; vehicles, garments, cattle and the rest; royal service (rāja-karma), and comforts;

कृषिकर्मफले सिद्धिर्वारणाम्बरभूषणम् । नीचे वास्तङ्गते वापि षष्ठाष्टव्ययगेऽपि वा

kṛṣikarmaphale siddhirvāraṇāmbarabhūṣaṇam | nīce vāstaṅgate vāpi ṣaṣṭhāṣṭavyayage'pi vā

success in the fruit of the work of agriculture; an elephant (vāraṇa), garments and ornaments. Or ⟨Mercury⟩ debilitated, or set (combust), or gone to the sixth, the eighth or the twelfth (vyaya) —

हृद्रोगं मानहानिश्च निगडं बन्धुनाशनम् । दारपुत्रार्थनाशः स्याच्चतुष्पाज्जीवनाशनम्

hṛdrogaṃ mānahāniśca nigaḍaṃ bandhunāśanam | dāraputrārthanāśaḥ syāccatuṣpājjīvanāśanam

— heart disease; and loss of honour; fetters (nigaḍa); destruction of kinsmen; there would be destruction of wife, sons and wealth; destruction of four-footed creatures.

दशाधिपेन संयुक्ते शत्रुवृद्धिर्महद्भयम् । विदेशगमनं चैव नानारोगास्तथैव च

daśādhipena saṃyukte śatruvṛddhirmahadbhayam | videśagamanaṃ caiva nānārogāstathaiva ca

⟨Mercury⟩ joined with the lord of the daśā: increase of enemies; great fear; and going abroad; and likewise diseases of many kinds;

राजद्वारे विरोधश्च कलहः स्वजनैरपि । दायेशात्केन्द्रत्रिकोणे वा स्वोच्चे युक्तार्थलाभकृत्

rājadvāre virodhaśca kalahaḥ svajanairapi | dāyeśātkendratrikoṇe vā svocce yuktārthalābhakṛt

and opposition at the king's gate; quarrel even with his own people. ⟨Mercury⟩ in a kendra or a trikoṇa from the daśā lord, or in his own exaltation, ⟨or⟩ joined ⟨with benefics⟩: productive of the gain of wealth;

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: युक्तार्थलाभकृत् resolves two ways: युक्ते ⟨शुभैः⟩ + अर्थलाभकृत् ('joined ⟨with benefics⟩; productive of the gain of wealth'), taken here, or one compound युक्त-अर्थ-लाभकृत् ('productive of the gain of assembled wealth').

अनेकधननाथत्वं राजसम्मनमेव च । भूपालयोगं कुरुते धनम्बरविभूषणम्

anekadhananāthatvaṃ rājasammanameva ca | bhūpālayogaṃ kurute dhanambaravibhūṣaṇam

lordship over manifold wealth; and honour from the king indeed; he brings about union with a ruler of the earth (bhūpāla); wealth, garments and fine ornaments;

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Two e-text slips in this line: राजसम्मनम् for राजसम्मानम्, धनम्बर for धनाम्बर.

भूरिवाद्यमृदंगादि सेनापत्यं महत्सुखम् । विद्याविनोदविमला वस्त्रवाहनभूषणम्

bhūrivādyamṛdaṃgādi senāpatyaṃ mahatsukham | vidyāvinodavimalā vastravāhanabhūṣaṇam

⟨the music of⟩ many instruments, mṛdaṅgas and the rest; command of an army (senāpatya); great comfort; spotless ⟨delight in⟩ learning and diversion; garments, vehicles and ornaments;

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: भूरवाद्य is not a word. Two candidates scan and both fit: भूरिवाद्य 'instruments in abundance' (भूरि is used ten times elsewhere in this text) and भेरीवाद्य 'kettledrum music' (cf. ch.47 v81 मृदङ्गवाद्यघोषं) — the first is followed here. विमला is a feminine nominative with nothing in the line to agree with; expect विमलं with the list that follows, or विमलो with विनोद. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads भूरिवाद्यमृदंगादि; this sentence names भूरवाद्य, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

दारपुत्रादिविभवं गृहे लक्ष्मीः कटाक्षकृत् । दायेशात्षष्ठरिःफस्थे रन्ध्रे वा पापसंयुते

dāraputrādivibhavaṃ gṛhe lakṣmīḥ kaṭākṣakṛt | dāyeśātṣaṣṭhariḥphasthe randhre vā pāpasaṃyute

prosperity of wife, sons and the rest; in the house Lakṣmī casts her side-glance. ⟨Mercury⟩ standing in the sixth or in the twelfth (riḥpha) from the daśā lord, or in the eighth (randhra), joined with a malefic —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: रिःफ is the 12th house — the text's own synonym for व्यय, used fourteen times across the daśā chapters. This chapter spells it three ways: रिःफ here and at v.52, रिष्फ at vv.61 and 67. Same word, same house.

तद्दाये मानहानिः स्यात्क्रूरबुद्धिस्तु क्रूरवाक् । चौराग्निनृपपीडा च मार्गे दस्युभयादिकम्

taddāye mānahāniḥ syātkrūrabuddhistu krūravāk | caurāgninṛpapīḍā ca mārge dasyubhayādikam

— in that daśā there would be loss of honour; ⟨he becomes⟩ cruel of mind and cruel of speech; and affliction from thieves, from fire and from the king; on the road, fear of bandits and the like.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: मानोहानिः in the e-text for मानहानिः. क्रूर here qualifies the native's own mind and speech, not a class of graha, so it is rendered 'cruel' and not 'malefic' (GLOSSARY row पाप/क्रूर). [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads मानहानिः; this sentence names मानोहानिः, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

अकस्मात्कलहश्चैव बुधमुक्तौ न संशयः । द्वितीयद्यूननाथे तु महाव्याधिर्भयङ्करः

akasmātkalahaścaiva budhamuktau na saṃśayaḥ | dvitīyadyūnanāthe tu mahāvyādhirbhayaṅkaraḥ

And sudden quarrel too, in Budha's bhukti — of this there is no doubt. But ⟨Mercury⟩ being lord of the second or of the seventh (dyūna), a terrifying great disease ⟨results⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: बुधमुक्तौ in the e-text for बुधभुक्तौ; भुक्तौ is what the text writes at v.33 and at eighteen other places.

अश्वदानं प्रकुर्वीत विष्णोर्नामसहस्रकम् । सर्वसम्पत्प्रदं विप्र सर्वारिष्टप्रशान्तये

aśvadānaṃ prakurvīta viṣṇornāmasahasrakam | sarvasampatpradaṃ vipra sarvāriṣṭapraśāntaye

He should make the gift of a horse, and ⟨recite⟩ the thousand names of Viṣṇu — that, O twice-born one (vipra), is the giver of all prosperity, for the quieting of every ariṣṭa.

कुजस्यान्तर्गते केतौ त्रिकोणे केन्द्रगेऽपि वा । दुश्चिक्ये लाभगे वाऽपि शुभयुक्ते शुभेक्षिते

kujasyāntargate ketau trikoṇe kendrage'pi vā | duścikye lābhage vā'pi śubhayukte śubhekṣite

Ketu holding the antardaśā within Mars's ⟨daśā⟩, in a trikoṇa or gone to a kendra, or in the third (duścikya), or gone to the eleventh (lābha), joined with benefics and aspected by benefics —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: दिश्चिक्ये in the e-text for दुश्चिक्ये, the 3rd house, which this text spells correctly at twenty-four other places. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads दुश्चिक्ये; this sentence names दिश्चिक्ये, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

राजानुग्रहशान्तिश्च बहुसौख्यं धनागमः । किञ्चित्फलं दशादौ तु भूलाभः पुत्रलाभकृत्

rājānugrahaśāntiśca bahusaukhyaṃ dhanāgamaḥ | kiñcitphalaṃ daśādau tu bhūlābhaḥ putralābhakṛt

— the king's favour, and tranquillity; much well-being; the coming of wealth. But at the beginning of the daśā ⟨only⟩ a little fruit; gain of land; ⟨it is⟩ productive of the gain of a son;

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: राजानुग्रहशान्तिः is taken as a dvandva, 'the king's favour and tranquillity'; it can also be read 'quieting ⟨of trouble⟩ through the king's favour'. The Hindi leaves both open.

राजसंलाभकार्याणि चतुष्पाज्जीवलाभकृत् । योगकारकसंस्थाने बलवीर्यसमन्विते

rājasaṃlābhakāryāṇi catuṣpājjīvalābhakṛt | yogakārakasaṃsthāne balavīryasamanvite

affairs that bring gain from the king; productive of the gain of four-footed creatures. ⟨Ketu⟩ standing together with the yogakāraka, endowed with strength and vigour —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: योगकारकसंस्थाने is read as ⟨Ketu⟩ placed together with the yogakāraka; 'placed in the yogakāraka's own sign' is the other reading. yogakāraka is left in Sanskrit throughout this corpus — the graha lording both a kendra and a trikoṇa.

पुत्रलाभो यशोवृद्धिर्गृहे लक्ष्मीः कटाक्षकृत् । भृत्यवर्गधनप्राप्तिः सेनापत्यं महत्सुखम्

putralābho yaśovṛddhirgṛhe lakṣmīḥ kaṭākṣakṛt | bhṛtyavargadhanaprāptiḥ senāpatyaṃ mahatsukham

— gain of a son; increase of fame; in the house Lakṣmī casts her side-glance; obtaining of a body of servants and of wealth; command of an army; great comfort;

भूपालमित्रं कुरुते यागाम्बरादिभूषणम् । दायेशात्षष्ठरिःफस्थे रन्ध्रे वा पापसंयुते

bhūpālamitraṃ kurute yāgāmbarādibhūṣaṇam | dāyeśātṣaṣṭhariḥphasthe randhre vā pāpasaṃyute

he makes a friend of a ruler of the earth (bhūpāla); sacrifices (yāga), garments and the rest, and ornaments. ⟨Ketu⟩ standing in the sixth or in the twelfth (riḥpha) from the daśā lord, or in the eighth (randhra), joined with a malefic —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: यागाम्बरादिभूषणम् is rendered as printed. The chapter's parallel formulas put a possession in that slot (v.43 वस्त्रवाहनभूषणम्, v.56 गजाश्वाम्बरभूषणम्), which would suit यानाम्बर 'vehicles and garments'; but yāga 'sacrifice' is what the one witness reads, and it is not out of place beside the merit-works of v.60.

कलहो दन्तरोगश्च चौरव्याघ्रादिपीडनम् । ज्वरातिसारकुष्ठादिदारपुत्रादिपीडनम्

kalaho dantarogaśca cauravyāghrādipīḍanam | jvarātisārakuṣṭhādidāraputrādipīḍanam

— quarrel, and disease of the teeth; affliction from thieves, tigers and the rest; fever, dysentery, leprosy and the rest; affliction of wife, sons and the rest.

द्वितीयसप्तमस्थाने देहे व्याधिर्भविष्यति । अपमानमनस्तापो धनधान्यादिप्रच्युतिम्

dvitīyasaptamasthāne dehe vyādhirbhaviṣyati | apamānamanastāpo dhanadhānyādipracyutim

⟨Ketu⟩ in the second or the seventh place: disease will occur in the body; dishonour; anguish of mind; falling away from wealth, grain and the rest.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: प्रच्युतिम्, an accusative, stands at the end of a string of nominatives.

कुजस्यान्तर्गते शुक्रे केन्द्रलाभत्रिकोणगे । स्वोच्चे वा स्वर्क्षगे वाऽपिशुभस्थानाधिपेऽथवा

kujasyāntargate śukre kendralābhatrikoṇage | svocce vā svarkṣage vā'piśubhasthānādhipe'thavā

Śukra (Venus) holding the antardaśā within Mars's ⟨daśā⟩, gone to a kendra, to the eleventh (lābha), or to a trikoṇa; or in his own exaltation, or gone to his own ṛkṣa; or else ⟨being⟩ lord of an auspicious place —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text runs वाऽपिशुभस्थानाधिपेऽथवा together without the word break.

राज्यलाभो महत्सौख्यं गजाश्वाम्बरभूषणम् । लग्नाधिपेन सम्बन्धे पुत्रदारादिवर्धनम्

rājyalābho mahatsaukhyaṃ gajāśvāmbarabhūṣaṇam | lagnādhipena sambandhe putradārādivardhanam

— gain of a kingdom; great well-being; elephants, horses, garments and ornaments. ⟨Venus⟩ in relation with the lord of the lagna: increase of sons, wife and the rest;

आयुषो वृद्धिरैश्वर्यं भाग्यवृद्धिसुखं भवेत् । दायेशात्केन्द्रकोणस्थे लाभे वा धनगेऽपि वा

āyuṣo vṛddhiraiśvaryaṃ bhāgyavṛddhisukhaṃ bhavet | dāyeśātkendrakoṇasthe lābhe vā dhanage'pi vā

increase of lifespan; lordly wealth (aiśvarya); there would be the happiness of increase of fortune. ⟨Venus⟩ standing in a kendra or a trikoṇa from the daśā lord, or in the eleventh (lābha), or gone to the second (dhana) —

तत्काले श्रियमाप्नोति पुत्रलाभं महत्सुखम् । स्वप्रभोश्च महत्सौख्यं धनवस्त्रादिलाभकृत्

tatkāle śriyamāpnoti putralābhaṃ mahatsukham | svaprabhośca mahatsaukhyaṃ dhanavastrādilābhakṛt

— at that time he obtains prosperity (śrī), the gain of a son, great comfort; and great well-being from his own master; ⟨it is⟩ productive of the gain of wealth, clothes and the rest;

महाराजप्रसादेन ग्रामभूम्यादिलाभदम् । भुक्त्यन्ते फलमाप्नोति गीतनृत्यादिलाभकृत्

mahārājaprasādena grāmabhūmyādilābhadam | bhuktyante phalamāpnoti gītanṛtyādilābhakṛt

by the grace of a great king, ⟨it is⟩ a giver of the gain of a village, land and the rest. At the end of the bhukti he obtains ⟨that⟩ fruit; ⟨it is⟩ productive of the gain of song, dance and the rest;

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: महारज in the e-text for महाराज; the same formula is spelt correctly at v.4 of this chapter (महाराजप्रसादेन). [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads महाराजप्रसादेन; this sentence names महारज, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

पुण्यतीर्थस्नानलाभं कर्माधिपसमन्विते । पुण्यधर्मदयाकूपतडागं कारयिष्यति

puṇyatīrthasnānalābhaṃ karmādhipasamanvite | puṇyadharmadayākūpataḍāgaṃ kārayiṣyati

gain of bathing at holy tīrthas. ⟨Venus⟩ joined with the lord of the tenth (karma): he will have wells and tanks made, ⟨works of⟩ merit, dharma and compassion.

दायेशाद्रन्ध्ररिष्फस्थे षष्ठे वा पापसंयुते । करोति दुःखबाहुल्यं देहपीडां धनक्षयम्

dāyeśādrandhrariṣphasthe ṣaṣṭhe vā pāpasaṃyute | karoti duḥkhabāhulyaṃ dehapīḍāṃ dhanakṣayam

⟨Venus⟩ standing in the eighth (randhra) or the twelfth (riṣpha) from the daśā lord, or in the sixth, or joined with malefics: it brings about an abundance of sorrow, affliction of the body, loss of wealth —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Continues Venus's antardaśā within Mars's daśā, opened at v.55; the subject carried over is Venus. The houses are counted from the dāyeśa, the lord of the running daśā (here Mars), not from the lagna. The sentence runs on into v.62.

राजचौरादिभीतिञ्च गृहे कलहमेव च । दारपुत्रादिपीडां च गोमहिष्यादिनाशकृत्

rājacaurādibhītiñca gṛhe kalahameva ca | dāraputrādipīḍāṃ ca gomahiṣyādināśakṛt

and fear of the king, of thieves and the like; and quarrelling in the house; and affliction of wife, sons and the rest; ⟨it⟩ works the destruction of cows, buffaloes and the like.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: One sentence with v.61 (the -kṛt of nāśakṛt governs the whole list). nāśa is rendered 'destruction' per the glossary, not 'harm to'.

द्वितीयद्यूननाथे तु देहबाधा भविष्यति । श्वेतां गां महिषीं दद्यादायुरारोग्यवृद्धये

dvitīyadyūnanāthe tu dehabādhā bhaviṣyati | śvetāṃ gāṃ mahiṣīṃ dadyādāyurārogyavṛddhaye

But when ⟨Venus is⟩ lord of the second or of the seventh (dyūna), there will be affliction of the body. He should give a white cow ⟨and⟩ a she-buffalo, for the increase of lifespan and health.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Closes Venus's antardaśā. dyūna = the 7th house (glossary rule 3). The remedial line śvetāṃ gāṃ mahiṣīṃ dadyād āyur-ārogya-vṛddhaye stands verbatim at ch.56.50, ch.57.54 and ch.59.15 as well.

कुजस्यान्तर्गते सूर्ये स्वोच्चे स्वक्षेत्रकेन्द्रगे । मूलत्रिकोणलाभे वा भाग्यकर्मेशसंयुते

kujasyāntargate sūrye svocce svakṣetrakendrage | mūlatrikoṇalābhe vā bhāgyakarmeśasaṃyute

In Mars's ⟨daśā⟩, when the antardaśā of the Sun has come, and the Sun is in its own exaltation, standing in its own sign or in a kendra, or in its mūlatrikoṇa or in the eleventh (lābha), or joined with the lord of the ninth (bhāgya) or of the tenth (karma) —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Opens the Sun's antardaśā within Mars's daśā (vv.64–69); the protasis runs on into v.65. mūlatrikoṇa is kept untranslated — a graha's own trine-degrees, not the trikoṇa houses of the glossary row.

तद्भुक्तौ वाहनं कीर्तिं पुत्रलाभं च विन्दति । धनधान्यसमृद्धिः स्याद् गृहे कल्याणसम्पदः

tadbhuktau vāhanaṃ kīrtiṃ putralābhaṃ ca vindati | dhanadhānyasamṛddhiḥ syād gṛhe kalyāṇasampadaḥ

in that bhukti he obtains a vehicle, fame, and the gain of a son; there is abundance of wealth and grain, ⟨and⟩ in the house the riches of welfare.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: bhukti is this chapter's own word for the antardaśā. putra-lābha, 'gain of a son', is in this idiom the birth of a son; the Hindi पुत्र-लाभ keeps both without choosing.

क्षेमारोग्यं महद्धैर्यं राजपूज्यं महत्सुखम् । व्यवसायात्फलाधिक्यं विदेशे राजदर्शनम्

kṣemārogyaṃ mahaddhairyaṃ rājapūjyaṃ mahatsukham | vyavasāyātphalādhikyaṃ videśe rājadarśanam

Well-being and health, great fortitude, honour from the king, great ease; a surplus of fruit from ⟨his⟩ business; in a foreign land, an audience with a king.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: rāja-pūjyam is literally 'to be honoured by the king', a result-noun here. vyavasāya is the man's undertaking or trade, and phalādhikya the excess of its fruit — the verse promises more than the effort warrants, not merely success.

दायेशात्षष्ठरिष्फे वा व्यये वा पापसंयुते । देहपीडा मनस्तापः कार्यहानिर्महद्भयम्

dāyeśātṣaṣṭhariṣphe vā vyaye vā pāpasaṃyute | dehapīḍā manastāpaḥ kāryahānirmahadbhayam

⟨The Sun⟩ standing in the sixth or the twelfth (riṣpha) from the daśā lord, or in the twelfth (vyaya), or joined with malefics: affliction of the body, torment of mind, ruin of undertakings, great fear —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The transmitted line names the twelfth twice: riṣpha inside the compound and vyaya after it. The parallel verses of this chapter pair the sixth with the EIGHTH (v.61 randhra-riṣpha … ṣaṣṭhe; v.74 ripu-randhraka), so riṣpha may stand here where an exemplar read randhra. Translated as transmitted; not emended.

शिरोरोगो ज्वरादिश्च अतिसारमथापि वा । द्वितीयद्यूननाथे तु सर्पज्वरविषाद्भयम्

śirorogo jvarādiśca atisāramathāpi vā | dvitīyadyūnanāthe tu sarpajvaraviṣādbhayam

disease of the head, fever and the like, or else dysentery. But when ⟨the Sun is⟩ lord of the second or of the seventh (dyūna), fear from snakes, from fever and from poison,

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: sarpa-jvara-viṣād bhayam is one ablative compound — fear from all three sources, not fear of a 'snake-fever'.

सुतपीडाभयं चैव शान्तिं कुर्याद्यथाविधि । देहारोग्यं प्रकुरुते धनधान्यचयं तथा

sutapīḍābhayaṃ caiva śāntiṃ kuryādyathāvidhi | dehārogyaṃ prakurute dhanadhānyacayaṃ tathā

and also the fear of affliction to sons. He should perform the śānti according to the rule: ⟨it⟩ brings about health of the body, and likewise a heap of wealth and grain.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text writes śānti without the accusative anusvāra that kuryāt requires (śāntiṃ). The subject of prakurute is the śānti rite, supplied in angle brackets. Closes the Sun's antardaśā.

कुजस्यान्तर्गते चन्द्रे स्वोच्चे स्वक्षेत्रकेन्द्रगे । भाग्यवाहनकर्मेशलग्नाधिपसमन्विते

kujasyāntargate candre svocce svakṣetrakendrage | bhāgyavāhanakarmeśalagnādhipasamanvite

In Mars's ⟨daśā⟩, when the antardaśā of the Moon has come, and the Moon is in its own exaltation, standing in its own sign or in a kendra, joined with the lord of the ninth (bhāgya), of the fourth (vāhana, the vehicle), of the tenth (karma), or with the lord of the lagna —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Opens the Moon's antardaśā within Mars's daśā (vv.70–76), the last section of the chapter. The -īśa of the compound governs bhāryā, vāhana and karma alike; the house numbers are supplied per glossary rule 3 — bhāryā (wife) = the 7th, vāhana (vehicle) = the 4th.

करोति विपुलं राज्यं गन्धमाल्याम्बरादिकम् । तडागं गोपुरादीनां पुण्यधर्मादिसंग्रहम्

karoti vipulaṃ rājyaṃ gandhamālyāmbarādikam | taḍāgaṃ gopurādīnāṃ puṇyadharmādisaṃgraham

⟨it⟩ brings about an extensive kingdom, perfume, garlands, garments and the like; a tank; and the amassing of temple-gateways (gopura) and the like, of merit, dharma and the rest.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: gopurādīnāṃ is a genitive plural where taḍāgaṃ's accusative would be expected; it is taken with saṃgraham. For a tank and gateways karoti carries the causative sense 'has ⟨them⟩ built', as v.60 of this chapter says outright (kārayiṣyati).

विवाहोत्सवकर्माणि दारपुत्रादिसौख्यकृत् । पितृमातृसुखावाप्तिं गृहे लक्ष्मीः कटाक्षकृत्

vivāhotsavakarmāṇi dāraputrādisaukhyakṛt | pitṛmātṛsukhāvāptiṃ gṛhe lakṣmīḥ kaṭākṣakṛt

Rites of marriage and festivity; ⟨it⟩ works the happiness of wife, sons and the rest; the obtaining of happiness from father and mother; in the house, Lakṣmī casts her sidelong glance.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: kaṭākṣa is the sidelong, favouring glance — the standing idiom of these chapters for the arrival of fortune, kept as such rather than resolved into 'wealth comes'.

महारजप्रसादेन स्वेष्टसिद्धिसुखादिकम् । पूर्णे चन्द्रे पूर्णफलं क्षीणे स्वल्पफल्ं भवेत्

mahārajaprasādena sveṣṭasiddhisukhādikam | pūrṇe candre pūrṇaphalaṃ kṣīṇe svalpaphalṃ bhavet

through the favour of the great king, the accomplishment of one's own desire, ease and the rest. When the Moon is full the fruit is full; when it is waned the fruit will be slight.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text writes mahāraja for mahārāja (the same slip stands at v.59 of this chapter) and svalpaphalṃ for svalpaphalaṃ; neither touches the sense. The last quarter grades the whole of the Moon's antardaśā by the Moon's phase.

नीचारिस्थेऽष्टमे षष्ठे दायेशाद्रिपुरन्ध्रके । मरणं दारपुत्राणां कष्टं भूमिविनाशनम्

nīcāristhe'ṣṭame ṣaṣṭhe dāyeśādripurandhrake | maraṇaṃ dāraputrāṇāṃ kaṣṭaṃ bhūmivināśanam

⟨The Moon⟩ standing in debilitation or in an enemy's ⟨sign⟩, in the eighth or the sixth ⟨from the lagna⟩, ⟨or⟩ in the sixth (ripu) or the eighth (randhra) from the daśā lord: death of wife and sons, hardship, destruction of land —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The sixth and the eighth are named twice, and only the second pair carries dāyeśāt, so the first pair is understood from the lagna and 'from the lagna' is supplied in brackets. maraṇam is left at its weight: the verse says the death of wife and sons, not danger to them.

पशुधान्यक्षयश्चैव चौरादिरणभीतिकृत् । द्वितीयद्यूननाथे तु ह्यपमृत्युर्भविष्यति

paśudhānyakṣayaścaiva caurādiraṇabhītikṛt | dvitīyadyūnanāthe tu hyapamṛtyurbhaviṣyati

and loss of cattle and grain; ⟨it⟩ works fear from thieves and the like and from battle. But when ⟨the Moon is⟩ lord of the second or of the seventh (dyūna), an untimely death will indeed occur.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: apamṛtyu is kept at its weight — an untimely, unnatural death — as in the same formula at ch.52.14 and ch.52.64. The emphatic hi is carried by 'indeed' / 'ही'.

देहजाड्यं मनोदुःखं दुर्गा लक्ष्मीजपं चरेत् । श्वेतां गां महिषीं दद्यादनेनारोग्यमादिशेत्

dehajāḍyaṃ manoduḥkhaṃ durgā lakṣmījapaṃ caret | śvetāṃ gāṃ mahiṣīṃ dadyādanenārogyamādiśet

Dullness of the body, sorrow of mind. He should perform japa of Durgā ⟨and⟩ Lakṣmī; he should give a white cow ⟨and⟩ a she-buffalo — by this one should declare health.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: CORRUPTION, read not emended: anemārogyam is not a word. The reading translated is anena + ārogyam ('by this ⟨one should declare⟩ health'), one akṣara from the transmitted text (म for न) and grammatical as it stands; the competing parallel āyur-ārogya-vṛddhaye (ch.59.15, which otherwise matches this verse almost word for word) cannot account for the verb ādiśet that follows, so anena is preferred. durgā lakṣmījapaṃ is printed as two words for the compound durgā-lakṣmī-japam. Last verse of the chapter. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads दद्यादनेनारोग्यमादिशेत्; this sentence names anemārogyam, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

Adhyāya 55 · अथ रह्वन्तर्दशाफलाध्यायः

कुलीरे वृश्चिके राहौ कन्यायां चापगेऽपि वा । तद्भुक्तौ राजसम्मानं वस्त्रवाहनभूषणम्

kulīre vṛścike rāhau kanyāyāṃ cāpage'pi vā | tadbhuktau rājasammānaṃ vastravāhanabhūṣaṇam

Rāhu in Cancer (kulīra), in Scorpio, in Virgo, or gone to Sagittarius (cāpa): in that bhukti, honour from the king; garments, vehicle and ornaments;

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The chapter opens with Rāhu's own antardaśā inside his daśā; there is no 'rāhor antargate X' clause, and तद्भुक्तौ refers to Rāhu's own bhukti. Two e-text slips here: कन्यत्यां stands for कन्यायाम् (Virgo) — the identical sign-list at ch58.47, बुधस्यान्तर्गते राहौ ... कुलीरे कुम्भगे वापि कन्यायां वृषभेऽपि वा, writes the word correctly — and तद्भुक्तो for the locative तद्भुक्तौ, which vv. 18 and 22 of this same chapter spell correctly. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads कन्यायां and तद्भुक्तौ; this sentence names कन्यत्यां and तद्भुक्तो, the forms our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected them, and they are kept as history.]

व्यवसायात्फलाधिक्यं चतुष्पाज्जीवलाभकृत् । प्रयाणं पश्चिमे भागे वाहनाम्बरलाभकृत्

vyavasāyātphalādhikyaṃ catuṣpājjīvalābhakṛt | prayāṇaṃ paścime bhāge vāhanāmbaralābhakṛt

abundance of fruit from enterprise; productive of the gain of four-footed living creatures; a journey in the western quarter; productive of the gain of vehicle and garments.

लग्नादुपचये राहौ शुभग्रहयुतेक्षिते । मित्रांशे तुङ्गभागांशे योगकारकसंयुते

lagnādupacaye rāhau śubhagrahayutekṣite | mitrāṃśe tuṅgabhāgāṃśe yogakārakasaṃyute

Rāhu in an upacaya ⟨the 3rd, 6th, 10th or 11th⟩ from the lagna, joined with or aspected by benefic grahas; in the aṃśa of a friend, in the aṃśa of ⟨his⟩ exaltation degree, joined with a yogakāraka —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: उपचय is not glossed anywhere else in this text's translated chapters; the four houses are supplied in ⟨⟩ because the verse names only the class. शुभग्रहयुतेक्षिते is one compound covering both युत and ईक्षित, so 'joined with or aspected by' renders a single word-group, not two clauses.

राज्यलाभं महोत्साहं राजप्रीतिं शुभावहम् । करोति सुखसम्पत्तिं दारपुत्रादिवर्द्धनम्

rājyalābhaṃ mahotsāhaṃ rājaprītiṃ śubhāvaham | karoti sukhasampattiṃ dāraputrādivarddhanam

he brings about gain of kingdom, great enthusiasm, the king's favour — ⟨all⟩ bringing what is auspicious; he makes happiness and prosperity, ⟨and⟩ the increase of wife, sons and the rest.

लग्नाष्ट्मे व्यये राहौ पापयुक्तेऽथ वीक्षिते । चौरादिव्रणपीडा च सर्वत्रैवं भवेद्द्विज

lagnāṣṭme vyaye rāhau pāpayukte'tha vīkṣite | caurādivraṇapīḍā ca sarvatraivaṃ bhaveddvija

Rāhu in the eighth from the lagna or in the twelfth (vyaya), joined with a malefic or else aspected ⟨by one⟩: affliction from thieves and the rest, and of wounds; and everywhere it will be thus, O twice-born.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads लग्नाष्ट्मे for लग्नाष्टमे. सर्वत्रैवं भवेद्द्विज is a generalising clause — the same verdict is to be given wherever this configuration is met, not only in Rāhu's bhukti.

राजद्वारजनद्वेष इष्टबन्धुविनाशनम् । दारपुत्रादिपीडा च भवत्येव न संशयः

rājadvārajanadveṣa iṣṭabandhuvināśanam | dāraputrādipīḍā ca bhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ

hatred from the folk at the king's gate; the destruction of dear kinsmen; and affliction of wife, sons and the rest surely comes about — there is no doubt.

द्वितीयद्यूननाथे वा सप्तमस्थानमाश्रिते । सदा रोगो महाकष्टं शान्तिं कुर्याद्यथाविधि । आरोग्यं सम्पदश्चैव भविष्यन्ति तदा द्विज

dvitīyadyūnanāthe vā saptamasthānamāśrite | sadā rogo mahākaṣṭaṃ śāntiṃ kuryādyathāvidhi | ārogyaṃ sampadaścaiva bhaviṣyanti tadā dvija

Or ⟨Rāhu⟩ being lord of the second or of the seventh (dyūna), or having resorted to the seventh place: constant disease, great distress. One should perform the śānti according to rule; health and prosperity will then come to be, O twice-born.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text gives this unit six pādas, not four. द्वितीयद्यूननाथे is the standing formula of these daśā chapters (ch59.15, 43, 67, 78; ch60.11, 35) and everywhere means the antardaśā lord holding the lordship of the 2nd or 7th — the two māraka houses; सप्तमस्थानमाश्रिते adds the further case of his standing in the 7th, exactly as ch59.5 adds तत्र संस्थिते. Read instead as one clause it would give 'when the lord of the 2nd or 7th has resorted to the 7th place', which is grammatically available but breaks the formula the rest of the chapter uses.

राहोरन्तर्गते जीवे लग्नात्केन्द्रत्रिकोणगे । स्वोच्चे स्वक्षेत्रगे वापि तुङ्गस्वर्क्षांशगेऽपि वा

rāhorantargate jīve lagnātkendratrikoṇage | svocce svakṣetrage vāpi tuṅgasvarkṣāṃśage'pi vā

Jupiter holding the antardaśā within Rāhu's daśā, gone to a kendra or a trikoṇa from the lagna, in his own exaltation or gone to his own field, or else gone to the aṃśa of exaltation or of his own sign —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads राहुरन्तर्गते; the genitive राहोरन्तर्गते, which vv. 21 and 30 of this same chapter carry, is required by the construction and is what every parallel chapter writes. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads राहोरन्तर्गते; this sentence names राहुरन्तर्गते, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

स्थानलाभं मनोधैर्यं शत्रुनाशं महत्सुखम् । राजप्रीतिकरं सौख्यं जनोऽतीव समश्नुते

sthānalābhaṃ manodhairyaṃ śatrunāśaṃ mahatsukham | rājaprītikaraṃ saukhyaṃ jano'tīva samaśnute

gain of position, firmness of mind, destruction of enemies, great happiness; comfort that produces the king's favour — the man enjoys ⟨these⟩ exceedingly.

दिनेदिने वृद्धिरपि सितपक्षे शशी यथा । वाहनादिधनं भूरि गृहे गोधनसंकुलम्

dinedine vṛddhirapi sitapakṣe śaśī yathā | vāhanādidhanaṃ bhūri gṛhe godhanasaṃkulam

increase day by day as well, like the Moon in the bright fortnight; abundant wealth of vehicles and the rest; in the house, a throng of wealth in cattle.

नैरृत्ये पश्चिमे भागे प्रयाणं राजदर्शनम् । युक्तकार्यार्थसिद्धिः स्यात्स्वदेशे पुनरेष्यति

nairṛtye paścime bhāge prayāṇaṃ rājadarśanam | yuktakāryārthasiddhiḥ syātsvadeśe punareṣyati

a journey in the south-western or the western quarter; the sight of the king; there would be accomplishment of the aim of fitting undertakings; he will return again to his own country.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The second hemistich is all but identical with ch60.41, यातुः कार्यार्थसिद्धिः स्यात्स्वदेशे पुनरेष्यति, where the traveller is named; here the e-text has युक्त- in place of यातुः, rendered 'fitting' rather than emended.

उपकारो ब्राह्मणानां तीर्थयात्रादिकर्मणाम् । वाहनग्रामलाभश्च देवब्राह्मणपूजनम्

upakāro brāhmaṇānāṃ tīrthayātrādikarmaṇām | vāhanagrāmalābhaśca devabrāhmaṇapūjanam

the doing of good to brāhmaṇas; ⟨the performance⟩ of acts such as pilgrimage to sacred fords; and gain of vehicle and village; the worship of gods and brāhmaṇas;

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: उपकारो ब्राह्मणानां is two-way: the genitive may name those who receive the benefit or those who confer it. English must choose, and the surrounding acts (pilgrimage, worship of gods and brāhmaṇas) are all things the native does, so 'to brāhmaṇas' is taken; the Hindi ब्राह्मणों का उपकार keeps both readings open.

पुत्रोत्सवादिसन्तोषो नित्यं मिष्ठान्नभोजनम् । नीचे वाऽस्तङ्गते वापि षष्ठाष्टव्ययराशिगे

putrotsavādisantoṣo nityaṃ miṣṭhānnabhojanam | nīce vā'staṅgate vāpi ṣaṣṭhāṣṭavyayarāśige

contentment from a son's festivity and the rest; constantly the eating of sweet food. But ⟨Jupiter⟩ debilitated, or combust (asta), or gone to the sixth, eighth or twelfth sign —

शत्रुक्षेत्रे पापयुक्ते धनहानिर्भविष्यति । कर्मविघ्नो भवेत्तस्य मानहानिश्च जायते

śatrukṣetre pāpayukte dhanahānirbhaviṣyati | karmavighno bhavettasya mānahāniśca jāyate

in an enemy's field, joined with a malefic: loss of wealth will come about; there would be obstruction to his work, and loss of honour arises;

कलत्रपुत्रपीडा च हृद्रोगो राजकारकृत् । दायेशात्केन्द्रकोणे वा लाभे वा धनगेऽपि वा

kalatraputrapīḍā ca hṛdrogo rājakārakṛt | dāyeśātkendrakoṇe vā lābhe vā dhanage'pi vā

and affliction of wife and sons; heart disease; productive of the king's business (rājakāra). ⟨Jupiter⟩ from the daśā lord in a kendra or a koṇa, or in the eleventh (lābha), or gone to the second (dhana) —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: राजकारकृत् is a hapax in this text — every other occurrence of the stem writes राजकार्य (ch33.13, ch58.4, ch58.52, ch59.62). राजकार is taken as a shortened राजकार्य, 'the king's business', which in these daśā chapters is consistently a burden and not a favour (ch58.4 'through the whole round of the king's business he is certainly distraught'; ch58.52 'the king's business harsh'), and that suits its place in a list of afflictions. It is left untranslated-in-effect rather than emended to the far commoner राजकोपकृत्, 'causing the king's anger', which this chapter does write out in full at v.17 — that emendation is available but has no witness here.

दुश्चिक्ये बलसम्पूर्णे गृहक्षेत्रादिवृद्धिकृत् । भोजनाम्बरपश्वादिदानधर्मजपादिकम्

duścikye balasampūrṇe gṛhakṣetrādivṛddhikṛt | bhojanāmbarapaśvādidānadharmajapādikam

or in the third (duścikya), full of strength: productive of the increase of house, field and the rest; food, garments, cattle and the rest; giving, dharma, japa and the like;

भुक्त्यन्ते राजकोपाच्च द्विमासं देहपीडनम् । ज्येष्ठभ्रातृविनाशश्च मातृपित्रादिपीडनम्

bhuktyante rājakopācca dvimāsaṃ dehapīḍanam | jyeṣṭhabhrātṛvināśaśca mātṛpitrādipīḍanam

at the end of the bhukti, from the king's anger, affliction of the body for two months; and the destruction of the eldest brother; affliction of mother, father and the rest.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: द्विमासं — two months — is the only span named in this block and is given exactly.

दायेशात्षष्ठरन्ध्रे वा रिःफे वा पापसंयुते । तद्भुक्तौ धनहानिः स्याद्देहपीडा भविष्यति

dāyeśātṣaṣṭharandhre vā riḥphe vā pāpasaṃyute | tadbhuktau dhanahāniḥ syāddehapīḍā bhaviṣyati

⟨Jupiter⟩ in the sixth or the eighth (randhra) from the daśā lord, or in the twelfth (riḥpha), or joined with a malefic: in that bhukti there would be loss of wealth; affliction of the body will come about.

द्वितीयद्यूननाथे वा ह्यपमृत्युर्भविष्यति । स्वर्णस्य प्रतिमादानं शिवपूजां च कारयेत्

dvitīyadyūnanāthe vā hyapamṛtyurbhaviṣyati | svarṇasya pratimādānaṃ śivapūjāṃ ca kārayet

Or ⟨Jupiter⟩ being lord of the second or of the seventh (dyūna), untimely death will indeed come about. The gift of a golden image, and the worship of Śiva, are to be had performed.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads प्र्तिमा for प्रतिमा (a transposed vowel-mark) and शिवपूजं for the accusative शिवपूजां. अपमृत्यु is rendered 'untimely death' throughout this corpus and is not softened. प्र्तिमा corrected to प्रतिमा on 2026-09-08; शिवपूजं is left as the e-text sets it — see this verse's revisions[]. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads शिवपूजां; this sentence names शिवपूजं, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

स्र्/ईशम्भोश्च प्रसादेन ग्रहस्तुष्टो द्विजोत्तम । देहारोग्यं प्रकुरुते शान्तिं कुर्याद्विचक्षणम्

sr/īśambhośca prasādena grahastuṣṭo dvijottama | dehārogyaṃ prakurute śāntiṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇam

And by the grace of Śrī Śambhu ⟨Śiva⟩ the graha, being pleased, produces health of the body, O best of the twice-born. The discerning one should perform the śānti.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: स्र्/ई is the same mojibake for श्री that this e-text carries at ch29.32 and ch63.22 (स्र्/ईमान् for श्रीमान्) and at ch56.46 (स्र्/ईलाभो for श्रीलाभो); the reading श्रीशम्भोः is secure, and v.19's शिवपूजा names the same deity. विचक्षणम् is accusative where the sense wants the nominative विचक्षणः; it may alternatively be read as an adverbial accusative, 'should perform the śānti with discernment'.

राहोरन्तर्गते मन्दे लग्नात्केन्द्रत्रिकोणगे । स्वोच्चे मूलत्रिकोणे वा दुश्चिक्ये लाभराशिगे

rāhorantargate mande lagnātkendratrikoṇage | svocce mūlatrikoṇe vā duścikye lābharāśige

Saturn holding the antardaśā within Rāhu's daśā, gone to a kendra or a trikoṇa from the lagna, in his own exaltation or in his mūlatrikoṇa, or in the third (duścikya), or gone to the eleventh (lābha) sign —

तद्भुक्तौ नृपतेः सेवा राजप्रीतिकरी शुभा । विवाहोत्सवकार्याणि कृत्वा पुण्यानि भूरिशः

tadbhuktau nṛpateḥ sevā rājaprītikarī śubhā | vivāhotsavakāryāṇi kṛtvā puṇyāni bhūriśaḥ

in that bhukti: the service of a king, auspicious and productive of the king's favour; having performed the affairs of weddings and festivals, and meritorious acts in abundance —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: कृत्वा is a gerund with no finite verb in this verse; the main verb is कारयिष्यति in v.23, so vv. 22–23 are one sentence and the rendering leaves this verse open.

आरामकरणे युक्तो तडागं कारयिष्यति । शूद्रप्रभुवशादिष्टलाभो गोधनसंग्रहः

ārāmakaraṇe yukto taḍāgaṃ kārayiṣyati | śūdraprabhuvaśādiṣṭalābho godhanasaṃgrahaḥ

engaged in the making of a pleasure-garden, he will have a tank made; through the sway of a śūdra lord, the gain of what is desired; the amassing of wealth in cattle.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: प्रभु is 'lord, master' in this text's daśā chapters (cf. ch56.37 यवनप्रभुमूलात्, 'by way of a Yavana lord'); शूद्रप्रभु is a lord who is a śūdra, and the verse says the benefit comes through him — it is not softened to 'a servant'.

प्रयाणं पश्चिमे भागे प्रभुमूलाद्धनक्षयः । देहालस्यं फलाल्पत्वं स्वदेशे पुनरेष्यति

prayāṇaṃ paścime bhāge prabhumūlāddhanakṣayaḥ | dehālasyaṃ phalālpatvaṃ svadeśe punareṣyati

a journey in the western quarter; loss of wealth by way of ⟨his⟩ master; sluggishness of the body; scantiness of results; he will return again to his own country.

नीचारिक्षेत्रगे मन्दे रन्ध्रे वा व्ययगेऽपि वा । नीचारिराजभीतिश्च दारपुत्रादिपीडनम्

nīcārikṣetrage mande randhre vā vyayage'pi vā | nīcārirājabhītiśca dāraputrādipīḍanam

Saturn gone to the field of debilitation or of an enemy, or in the eighth (randhra), or gone to the twelfth (vyaya): fear from the base, from enemies and from the king; affliction of wife, sons and the rest;

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: नीचारि- stands twice in this verse in two different senses — first of the sign (debilitation or an enemy's field), then of persons (base men and enemies) — and both are kept.

आत्मबन्धुमनस्तापं दायादजनविग्रहम् । व्यवहारे च कलहमकस्माद्भूषणं लभेत्

ātmabandhumanastāpaṃ dāyādajanavigraham | vyavahāre ca kalahamakasmādbhūṣaṇaṃ labhet

He would get anguish of mind for his own kinsmen; strife with co-heirs and their people; and quarrel in ⟨his⟩ dealings; ⟨and⟩ unexpectedly an ornament.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: All four items — मनस्तापं, विग्रहम्, कलहम्, भूषणम् — are accusative and governed by the single verb लभेत् at the end, which is why the auspicious last item sits inside a list of afflictions rather than opening a new sentence. आत्मबन्धु- is rendered 'one's own kinsmen' as at ch59.5; it may also be read 'to oneself and one's kin', and the Hindi अपने बन्धुओं का keeps that open.

दायेशात्षष्ठरिष्फे वा रन्ध्रे वा पापसंयुते । हृद्रोगो मानहानिश्च विवादः शत्रुपीडनम्

dāyeśātṣaṣṭhariṣphe vā randhre vā pāpasaṃyute | hṛdrogo mānahāniśca vivādaḥ śatrupīḍanam

⟨Saturn⟩ in the sixth or the twelfth (riṣpha) from the daśā lord, or in the eighth (randhra), or joined with a malefic: heart disease, and loss of honour; dispute; affliction from enemies;

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text spells the 12th रिष्फे here and रिःफे at v.18 — the same word, two spellings inside one chapter.

अन्यदेशादिसञ्चारो गुल्मवद्वयाधिभाग्भवेत् । कुभोजनं कोद्रवादि जातिदुःखाद्भयं भवेत्

anyadeśādisañcāro gulmavadvayādhibhāgbhavet | kubhojanaṃ kodravādi jātiduḥkhādbhayaṃ bhavet

wandering to another country and the like; he would become a sharer in disease such as gulma; poor food — kodrava ⟨millet⟩ and the like; and there would be fear from the distress of ⟨his own⟩ caste.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads वयाधि for व्याधि. कोद्रव (Paspalum scrobiculatum) is a coarse millet, named here as the mark of poor eating, and is kept in its own name rather than levelled to 'coarse grain'. जातिदुःखात् is two-way — distress arising within the native's caste-fellows, or distress on account of his jāti — and the Hindi जाति के दुःख से holds both where English has to pick one.

द्वितीयद्यूननाथे तु ह्यपमृत्युर्भविष्यति । कृष्णां गां महिषीं दद्याद्दानेनारोग्यमादिशेत्

dvitīyadyūnanāthe tu hyapamṛtyurbhaviṣyati | kṛṣṇāṃ gāṃ mahiṣīṃ dadyāddānenārogyamādiśet

But ⟨Saturn⟩ being lord of the second or of the seventh (dyūna), untimely death will indeed come about. He should give a black cow and a she-buffalo; by that giving one should declare health.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The second hemistich is word for word ch53.38, दानेम included; दानेम is the e-text's slip for दानेन, and the same slip stands in both places. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads दद्याद्दानेनारोग्यमादिशेत्; this sentence names दानेम, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

राहोरन्तर्गते सौम्ये भाग्ये वा स्वर्क्षगेऽपि वा । तुङ्गे वा केन्द्रराशिस्थे पुत्रे वा बलगेऽपि वा

rāhorantargate saumye bhāgye vā svarkṣage'pi vā | tuṅge vā kendrarāśisthe putre vā balage'pi vā

Mercury (saumya) holding the antardaśā within Rāhu's daśā, in the ninth (bhāgya), or gone to his own sign, or in exaltation, or standing in a kendra sign, or in the fifth (putra), or endowed with strength —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: सौम्य is the graha Mercury here, not the benefic class: the chapter runs the Vimśottarī order of Rāhu's antardaśās — Rāhu (v.1), Jupiter (v.8), Saturn (v.21), Mercury (v.30). बलगे is rendered 'endowed with strength' as at ch53.36. The apodosis begins at v.31 (राजयोगं प्रकुरुते), outside this unit, so the verse is left open.

राजयोगं प्रकुरुते गृहे कल्याणवर्द्धनम् । व्यापारेण धनप्राप्तिर्विद्यावाहनमुत्तमम्

rājayogaṃ prakurute gṛhe kalyāṇavarddhanam | vyāpāreṇa dhanaprāptirvidyāvāhanamuttamam

⟨Mercury so placed⟩ brings about a rājayoga, and the increase of well-being in the home; wealth is gained through trade, and learning and conveyances of the finest kind.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The subject carries over from v.30 (राहोरन्तर्गते सौम्ये …): Mercury's antardaśā inside Rāhu's daśā, with Mercury in the 9th, own sign, exalted, a kendra, the 5th, or strong. Verses 31–35 are its auspicious results. The e-text drops the repha in धनप्राप्तिविद्या… (for धनप्राप्तिर्विद्या…); the sense is unaffected — read either as two clauses or as one long compound. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads धनप्राप्तिर्विद्यावाहनमुत्तमम्; this sentence names धनप्राप्तिविद्या, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

विवाहोत्सवकार्याणि चतुष्पाज्जीवलाभकृत् । सौम्यमासे महत्सौख्यं स्ववारे राजदर्शनम्

vivāhotsavakāryāṇi catuṣpājjīvalābhakṛt | saumyamāse mahatsaukhyaṃ svavāre rājadarśanam

Marriages, festival occasions ⟨and such undertakings⟩; it brings the gain of four-footed livestock. In Mercury's month, great comfort; on his own weekday ⟨Wednesday⟩, an audience with the king.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: सौम्य here names the GRAHA Mercury, not the benefic class (GLOSSARY): सौम्यमासे / स्ववारे are a matched pair — the antardaśā graha's own month and his own weekday, i.e. Wednesday. चतुष्पाज्जीव = four-footed living creatures (cattle and the like); the same compound recurs at vv.40 and 43.

सुगन्धपुष्पशय्यादि स्त्रीसौख्यं चातिशोभनम् । महाराजप्रसादेन धनलाभो महद्यशः

sugandhapuṣpaśayyādi strīsaukhyaṃ cātiśobhanam | mahārājaprasādena dhanalābho mahadyaśaḥ

Perfumes, flowers, fine beds and the like; and the pleasure of women, most excellent. By the great king's favour, gain of wealth and great fame.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads चातिरोभनम् (cātirobhanam), which is not a word. Read चातिशोभनम् = च + अतिशोभनम्, 'and most excellent' — रो for शो is a single-akṣara slip, and the metre and sense both want शोभन. Rendered on that reading; no other reading was found. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads चातिशोभनम्; this sentence names cātirobhanam and चातिरोभनम्, the forms our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected them, and they are kept as history.]

दायेशात्केन्द्रलाभे वा दुश्चिक्ये भाग्यकर्मगे । देहारोग्यं हृदुत्साह इष्टसिद्धिः सुखावहा

dāyeśātkendralābhe vā duścikye bhāgyakarmage | dehārogyaṃ hṛdutsāha iṣṭasiddhiḥ sukhāvahā

Reckoned from the daśā-lord ⟨Rāhu⟩: in a kendra, or in the 11th, or in the 3rd (duścikya), or gone to the 9th or the 10th — bodily health, enthusiasm of heart, and the accomplishment of what is desired, which brings happiness.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: दायेश = the lord of the (mahā)daśā, here Rāhu; the antardaśā graha's house is counted FROM him, not from the lagna. Five positions are named and all five survive: kendra, लाभ 11th, दुश्चिक्य 3rd, भाग्य 9th, कर्म 10th. Per GLOSSARY rule 3 the house-name epithets are rendered by NUMBER with the Sanskrit kept.

पुण्यश्लोकादिकीर्तिश्च पुराणश्रवणादिकम् । विवाहो यज्ञदीक्षा च दानधर्मदयादिकम्

puṇyaślokādikīrtiśca purāṇaśravaṇādikam | vivāho yajñadīkṣā ca dānadharmadayādikam

Renown such as the puṇyaśloka ⟨one of holy fame⟩ has, and the hearing of Purāṇas and the like; marriage, and consecration for a sacrifice; giving, righteous acts, compassion and the like.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: पुण्यश्लोक is the standing epithet of the holy of famous name (Yudhiṣậhira, Nala, Kṛṣṇa), so पुण्यश्लोकादिकीर्ति = fame of that class. A second reading takes पुण्यश्लोक as 'holy verses' and the compound as renown from reciting them, which the following पुराणश्रवण would support; कीर्ति (fame), not कीर्तन (praise-singing), is why the first is taken.
  • About this edition: पुण्यश्लोक is the standing epithet of the holy of famous name (Yudhiṣṭhira, Nala, Kṛṣṇa), so पुण्यश्लोकादिकीर्ति = fame of that class. A second reading takes पुण्यश्लोक as 'holy verses' and the compound as renown from reciting them, which the following पुराणश्रवण would support; कीर्ति (fame), not कीर्तन (praise-singing), is why the first is taken.

षष्ठाष्टमव्यये सौम्ये मन्देनापि युतेक्षिते । दायेशात्षष्ठरिःफे वा रन्ध्रे वा पापसंयुते

ṣaṣṭhāṣṭamavyaye saumye mandenāpi yutekṣite | dāyeśātṣaṣṭhariḥphe vā randhre vā pāpasaṃyute

Mercury in the 6th, 8th or 12th, and joined with or aspected by Saturn (manda) besides; or, reckoned from the daśā-lord, in the 6th, in the 12th (riḥpha) or in the 8th (randhra), joined with a malefic —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The protasis; its apodosis runs on through vv.37–38. रिःफ (riḥpha, from Greek riphē) = the 12th, रन्ध्र = the 8th; both rendered by number with the Sanskrit kept, per GLOSSARY rule 3. Note that the 6th–8th–12th set is given twice over, once from the lagna and once from the daśā-lord — the text's own habit, not a duplication introduced here.

देवब्राह्मणनिन्दा च भोगभाग्यविवर्जितः । सत्यहीनश्च दुर्बुद्धिश्चौराहिनृपपीडनम्

devabrāhmaṇanindā ca bhogabhāgyavivarjitaḥ | satyahīnaśca durbuddhiścaurāhinṛpapīḍanam

⟨then⟩ reviling of gods and brāhmaṇas; he is bereft of enjoyment and of good fortune, devoid of truth, and evil-minded; affliction from thieves, snakes and the king.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads देवभाह्मण for देवब्राह्मण (a dropped repha, the same defect this exemplar shows elsewhere); corrected silently in the rendering. The verdict clauses are left at their weight — सत्यहीन is 'devoid of truth', दुर्बुद्धि 'evil-minded'; neither is softened to a temperament word. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads देवब्राह्मणनिन्दा; this sentence names देवभाह्मण, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

अकस्मात्कलहश्चैव गुरुपुत्रादिनाशनम् । अर्थव्ययो राजकोपो दारपुत्रादिपीडनम्

akasmātkalahaścaiva guruputrādināśanam | arthavyayo rājakopo dāraputrādipīḍanam

Quarrel out of nowhere; the destruction of the guru, of sons and the rest; expenditure of wealth, the king's wrath, and affliction of wife, children and the rest.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: गुरुपुत्रादि is taken as गुरु + पुत्र + आदि ('the guru, sons and the rest'), on the model of दारपुत्रादि in the same verse. It can instead be read as one word, गुरुपुत्र 'the teacher's son'; the Sanskrit does not decide, and the choice changes who is said to die. नाश is kept as 'destruction' per GLOSSARY.

द्वितीयद्यूननाथे वा ह्यपमृत्युभयं वदेत् । तद्दोषपरिहारार्थं विष्णुसाहस्रकं जपेत्

dvitīyadyūnanāthe vā hyapamṛtyubhayaṃ vadet | taddoṣaparihārārthaṃ viṣṇusāhasrakaṃ japet

Or if he be lord of the 2nd or of the 7th (dyūna), one should declare a danger of untimely death. To avert that defect, let him recite the Viṣṇu-sahasra⟨nāma⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: द्यून = the 7th house. The 2nd-and-7th lordship (māraka) formula recurs at vv.45 and 58 of this chapter with a different remedy each time — here the Viṣṇu-sahasranāma, at v.45 the gift of a goat, at v.59 japa of Durgā and Lakṣmī. अपमृत्यु is 'untimely/violent death', not merely 'danger'.

राहोरन्तर्गते केतौ भ्रमणं राजतो भयम् । वातज्वरादिरोगश्च चतुष्पाज्जीवहानिकृत्

rāhorantargate ketau bhramaṇaṃ rājato bhayam | vātajvarādirogaśca catuṣpājjīvahānikṛt

When Ketu is the antara within Rāhu: wandering, danger from the king, and diseases such as wind-disorders and fever; and it causes the loss of four-footed livestock.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Opens Ketu's antardaśā within Rāhu's daśā (vv.40–45). Unusually, the block begins with the ADVERSE results and only then gives the conditions for good ones (v.41).

अष्टमाधिपसंयुक्ते देहजाड्यं मनोव्यथा । शुभयुक्ते शुभैर्दृष्टे देहसौख्यं धनागमः । राजसम्मानभूषाप्तिर्गृहे शुभकरो भवेत्

aṣṭamādhipasaṃyukte dehajāḍyaṃ manovyathā | śubhayukte śubhairdṛṣṭe dehasaukhyaṃ dhanāgamaḥ | rājasammānabhūṣāptirgṛhe śubhakaro bhavet

Joined with the lord of the 8th: torpor of the body and anguish of mind. Joined with a benefic and aspected by benefics: bodily comfort, the coming of wealth, honour from the king and the getting of ornaments; and he proves auspicious in the home.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: A three-hemistich verse in this exemplar. अष्टमाधिसंयुक्ते is a syllable short for the anuṣậubh pāda (7 where 8 are wanted); read अष्टमाधिपसंयुक्ते, 'joined with the lord of the 8th', which restores the count exactly and matches लग्नाधिपेन in the very next verse. The alternative split अष्टमे + आधिसंयुक्ते would make आधि (mental distress) a condition rather than a result, which the sentence cannot carry. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads अष्टमाधिपसंयुक्ते; this sentence names अष्टमाधिसंयुक्ते, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]
  • About this edition: A three-hemistich verse in this exemplar. अष्टमाधिसंयुक्ते is a syllable short for the anuṣṭubh pāda (7 where 8 are wanted); read अष्टमाधिपसंयुक्ते, 'joined with the lord of the 8th', which restores the count exactly and matches लग्नाधिपेन in the very next verse. The alternative split अष्टमे + आधिसंयुक्ते would make आधि (mental distress) a condition rather than a result, which the sentence cannot carry. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads अष्टमाधिपसंयुक्ते; this sentence names अष्टमाधिसंयुक्ते, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

लग्नाधिपेन सम्बन्धे इष्टसिद्धिः सुखावहा । लग्नाधिपसमायुक्ते लाभो वा भवति ध्रुवम्

lagnādhipena sambandhe iṣṭasiddhiḥ sukhāvahā | lagnādhipasamāyukte lābho vā bhavati dhruvam

When there is a connection with the lord of the lagna, the accomplishment of what is desired, bringing happiness; when conjoined with the lord of the lagna, gain assuredly comes.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The two halves state near-identical conditions: सम्बन्ध (any connection — conjunction, aspect, exchange) is the wider term, समायुक्त (conjunction) the narrower, and the results differ only as इष्ट-सिद्धि from लाभ. Both are kept as the verse gives them rather than collapsed into one.

चतुष्पाज्जिवलाभः स्यात्केन्द्रे वाथ त्रिकोणगे । रन्ध्रस्थानगते केतौ व्यये वा बलवर्जिते

catuṣpājjivalābhaḥ syātkendre vātha trikoṇage | randhrasthānagate ketau vyaye vā balavarjite

There will be gain of four-footed livestock when ⟨Ketu is⟩ in a kendra, or again in a trikoṇa. When Ketu has gone to the place of randhra ⟨the 8th⟩, or to the 12th, and is devoid of strength —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text spells चतुष्पाज्जिव for चतुष्पाज्जीव (short i for long ī); no effect on sense. The second hemistich is the protasis whose apodosis is v.44.

तद्भुक्तौ बहुरोगः स्याच्चोराहिव्रणपीडनम् । पितृमातृवियोगश्च भ्रातृद्वेषो मनोरुजा

tadbhuktau bahurogaḥ syāccorāhivraṇapīḍanam | pitṛmātṛviyogaśca bhrātṛdveṣo manorujā

In his bhukti there will be many diseases, affliction from thieves, snakes and sores; separation from father and mother, enmity with brothers, and sickness of mind.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads भातृद्वेषो for भ्रातृद्वेषो — the dropped repha again. व्रण is a sore or open wound, not a bruise; मनोरुजा is sickness of the mind, kept as sickness rather than reduced to 'worry'. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads भ्रातृद्वेषो; this sentence names भातृद्वेषो, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

द्वितीयद्यूननाथे तु देहबाधा भविष्यति । तद्दोषपरिहारार्थं छागदानं च कारयेत्

dvitīyadyūnanāthe tu dehabādhā bhaviṣyati | taddoṣaparihārārthaṃ chāgadānaṃ ca kārayet

But if he be lord of the 2nd or of the 7th (dyūna), there will be affliction of the body. To avert that defect, let him have a goat given in charity.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Note that here the māraka lordship yields देहबाधा (affliction of the body) only, not the अपमृत्यु of vv.39 and 59 — a real difference in the text, and one a levelling translation would erase. कारयेत् is causative: he is to HAVE the gift made, not necessarily make it himself.

राहोरन्तर्गते शुक्रे लग्नात्केन्द्रत्रिकोणगे । लाभे वा बलसंयुक्ते योगप्राबल्यमादिशेत्

rāhorantargate śukre lagnātkendratrikoṇage | lābhe vā balasaṃyukte yogaprābalyamādiśet

When Venus is the antara within Rāhu, gone to a kendra or a trikoṇa from the lagna, or to the 11th, and endowed with strength — one should declare the yoga to be in full force.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Opens Venus's antardaśā within Rāhu's daśā (vv.46–59), the longest block in the chapter. The e-text carries two plain scribal corruptions in the first hemistich: कग्नात् for लग्नात् and केन्द्ग for केन्द्र (ल→क, र→ग, each a single stroke). Both are certain from the formula, which recurs verbatim at vv.8 and 21. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads लग्नात्केन्द्रत्रिकोणगे; this sentence names कग्नात् and केन्द्ग, the forms our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected them, and they are kept as history.]

विप्रमूलाद्धनप्राप्तिर्गोमहिष्यादिलाभकृत् । पुत्रोत्सवादिसन्तोषो गृहे कल्याणसम्भवः

vipramūlāddhanaprāptirgomahiṣyādilābhakṛt | putrotsavādisantoṣo gṛhe kalyāṇasambhavaḥ

Gain of wealth with a brāhmaṇa (vipra) as its source; it brings gain of cows, buffaloes and the like; contentment in celebrations for a son and the like; the arising of good fortune in the home.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: मूलात् = 'from the root/source of', i.e. the brāhmaṇa is the channel through which the wealth comes; the same idiom appears at v.24 (प्रभुमूलाद्धनक्षयः).

सम्मानं राजसम्मनं राज्यलाभो महत्सुखम् । स्वोच्चे वा स्वर्क्षगे वापि तुङ्गांशे स्वांशगेऽपि वा

sammānaṃ rājasammanaṃ rājyalābho mahatsukham | svocce vā svarkṣage vāpi tuṅgāṃśe svāṃśage'pi vā

Honour, honour from the king, the gain of a kingdom, great happiness. Or when ⟨Venus is⟩ in his own exaltation, or gone to his own sign, or in the exaltation aṃśa, or gone to his own aṃśa —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads राजसम्मनं for राजसम्मानं; सम्मन is not a word and the syllable count is unaffected either way. Four dignities are named and all four survive: स्वोच्च (own exaltation), स्वर्क्ष (own sign), तुङ्गांश (the navāṃśa of exaltation), स्वांश (own navāṃśa). The identical formula closes v.60.

नूतनं गृहनिर्माणं नित्यं मिष्टान्नभोजनम् । कलत्रपुत्रविभवं मित्रसंगः सुभोजनम्

nūtanaṃ gṛhanirmāṇaṃ nityaṃ miṣṭānnabhojanam | kalatraputravibhavaṃ mitrasaṃgaḥ subhojanam

The building of a new house; sweet food eaten every day; the flourishing of wife and sons; the company of friends, and good fare.

अन्नदानं प्रियं नित्यं दानधर्मादिसंग्रहः । महाराजप्रसादेन वाहनाम्बरभूषणम्

annadānaṃ priyaṃ nityaṃ dānadharmādisaṃgrahaḥ | mahārājaprasādena vāhanāmbarabhūṣaṇam

The giving of food, dear to him and constant; a store laid up of charity, righteous acts and the like; by the great king's favour, conveyances, garments and ornaments.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: प्रियं नित्यम् qualify अन्नदानम्: the almsgiving is both dear to him and unbroken. Reading them adverbially with a suppressed verb ('he gives food, gladly and always') yields the same sense.

व्यवसायात्फलाधिक्यं विवाहो मौञ्जिबन्धनम् । षष्ठाष्टमव्यये शुक्रे नीचे शत्रुगृहे स्थिते

vyavasāyātphalādhikyaṃ vivāho mauñjibandhanam | ṣaṣṭhāṣṭamavyaye śukre nīce śatrugṛhe sthite

Abundance of fruit from one's occupation; marriage, and the binding of the muñja girdle ⟨the thread-investiture⟩. When Venus stands in the 6th, 8th or 12th, debilitated, or in an enemy's house —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: मौञ्जिबन्धन is the tying of the muñja-grass girdle, i.e. the upanayana; kept as the rite the Sanskrit names rather than generalised to 'a ceremony'. शत्रुगृह here is an enemy's SIGN, not the 6th house — the ambiguity GLOSSARY flags at अरि/रिपु/शत्रु; the parallel with नीचे (dignity, not house) settles it.

मन्दारफणिसंयुक्ते तद्भुक्तौ रोगमादिशेत् । अकस्मात्कलहं चैव पितृपुत्रवियोगकृत्

mandāraphaṇisaṃyukte tadbhuktau rogamādiśet | akasmātkalahaṃ caiva pitṛputraviyogakṛt

and joined with Saturn (manda), Mars (āra) or the serpent ⟨Rāhu–Ketu⟩ — in his bhukti one should declare disease; and quarrel out of nowhere; it causes separation from father and from son.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: मन्दारफणि is a three-member dvandva, मन्द + आर + फणि (Saturn, Mars, the hooded serpent), not the mandāra tree; a graha list is what the sentence wants and आर for Mars is the GLOSSARY's own form. फणि in Rāhu's own daśā will in practice be Ketu, but the word names either node and is left as the serpent.

स्वबन्धुजनहानिश्च सर्वत्र जनपीडनम् । दायादकलहश्चैव स्वप्रभोः स्वस्य मृत्युकृत्

svabandhujanahāniśca sarvatra janapīḍanam | dāyādakalahaścaiva svaprabhoḥ svasya mṛtyukṛt

Loss of one's own kinsfolk, and harassment from people everywhere; quarrel with co-heirs; and it brings about the death of one's own master, ⟨or⟩ of oneself.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: स्वप्रभोः स्वस्य मृत्युकृत्: two genitives on one मृत्युकृत्, so the verse threatens the death of one's employer/master AND of oneself, with nothing to mark which is meant or whether both are. Left at full weight per GLOSSARY (मृत्युकर takes no softened form); the ⟨or⟩ is supplied and marked. दायाद is specifically a sharer in the inheritance, which is why the quarrel is over property.

कलत्रपुत्रपीडा च शूलरोगादिसम्भवः । दायेशात्केन्द्रराशिस्थे त्रिकोणे वा समन्विते

kalatraputrapīḍā ca śūlarogādisambhavaḥ | dāyeśātkendrarāśisthe trikoṇe vā samanvite

Affliction of wife and sons, and the onset of colic (śūla) and other diseases. ⟨But when Venus⟩, reckoned from the daśā-lord, stands in a kendra sign, or in a trikoṇa and is accompanied ⟨by benefics⟩ —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: शूल is the piercing pain of colic — an Ayurvedic disease name, not 'pain' in general. समन्विते stands without a complement; 'by benefics' is supplied from the auspicious result that follows, and is marked as supplied. It could as well mean 'endowed with strength'.

लाभे वा कर्मराशिस्थे क्षेत्रपालमहत्सुखम् । सुगन्धवस्त्रशय्यादि गानवाद्यसुखं भवेत्

lābhe vā karmarāśisthe kṣetrapālamahatsukham | sugandhavastraśayyādi gānavādyasukhaṃ bhavet

or standing in the 11th or in the sign of karma ⟨the 10th⟩ — the great comfort of a warden of fields ⟨a landholder⟩; perfumes, garments, fine beds and the like; and there is the pleasure of song and instrumental music.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: क्षेत्रपाल is genuinely two-way and the choice is not decidable here. Taken as 'warden/holder of fields', i.e. landed estate and the standing that goes with it — supported by गृहक्षेत्रादिवृद्धिकृत् at v.16 of this same chapter. It is also the name of a guardian deity, on which reading the hemistich would say the great comfort comes by Kṣetrapāla's grace; but the verse supplies no प्रसाद, which it does supply at vv.33 and 50 where a favour is meant.

छत्रचामरभूषाप्तिः प्रियवस्तुसमन्विता । दायेशाद्रिपुरन्ध्रस्थे व्यये वा पापसंयुते

chatracāmarabhūṣāptiḥ priyavastusamanvitā | dāyeśādripurandhrasthe vyaye vā pāpasaṃyute

The getting of a parasol, a fly-whisk (cāmara) and ornaments, attended with things dear to him. ⟨But when Venus⟩, reckoned from the daśā-lord, stands in the 6th (ripu) or the 8th (randhra), or in the 12th joined with a malefic —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The parasol and cāmara are royal insignia, not household goods — the line is about being given the marks of rank. रिपु here is the 6th HOUSE (counted from the daśā-lord), against शत्रुगृह at v.51 which is an enemy's sign; GLOSSARY flags exactly this pair.

विप्राहिनृपचौरादिमूत्रकृच्छ्रान्महद्भयम् । प्रमेहाद्रौधिरो रोगः कुत्सितान्नं शिरोव्यथा

viprāhinṛpacaurādimūtrakṛcchrānmahadbhayam | pramehādraudhiro rogaḥ kutsitānnaṃ śirovyathā

great fear from brāhmaṇas, snakes, the king, thieves and the like, and from strangury (mūtrakṛcchra); from prameha ⟨urinary disease⟩ a disorder of the blood; vile food; pain in the head.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The ablative मूत्रकृच्छ्रात् closes a compound that also governs विप्र-अहि-नृप-चौरादि, so all the sources of महद्भयम् are ablative together. प्रमेहाद् रौधिरो रोगः is read as a blood disorder arising from prameha — in effect the raktameha of the Ayurvedic list of twenty prameha types; reading the ablative as merely listing ('prameha and a blood disease') is possible.

कारागृहप्रवेशश्च राजदण्डाद्धनक्षयः । द्वितीयद्यूननाथे वा दारपुत्रादिनाशनम्

kārāgṛhapraveśaśca rājadaṇḍāddhanakṣayaḥ | dvitīyadyūnanāthe vā dāraputrādināśanam

And entry into the prison-house; loss of wealth through the king's penalty. Or if he be lord of the 2nd or of the 7th (dyūna), the destruction of wife, sons and the rest.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: राजदण्ड is judicial punishment by the crown — here a fine, since the loss is of wealth. The māraka clause turns outward at this occurrence: it is the WIFE AND SONS who are destroyed, not the native, against the अपमृत्यु of v.39 and the देहबाधा of v.45. नाश is kept as destruction per GLOSSARY.

आत्मपीडा भयं चैव ह्यपमृत्युभयं भवेत् । दुर्गालक्ष्मीजपं कुर्यात् ततःसुखमवाप्नुयात्

ātmapīḍā bhayaṃ caiva hyapamṛtyubhayaṃ bhavet | durgālakṣmījapaṃ kuryāt tataḥsukhamavāpnuyāt

Affliction to one's own person, and fear; and there will be danger of untimely death. Let him perform japa of Durgā and Lakṣmī; thereby he will obtain happiness.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: दुर्गालक्ष्मीजपम् is taken as japa of the two goddesses; it can also name a single form, Durgā-Lakṣmī. Closes Venus's antardaśā.

राहोरन्तर्गते सूर्ये स्वोच्चे स्वक्षेत्रकेन्द्रगे । त्रिकोणे लाभगे वाऽपि तुङ्गांशे स्वांशगेऽपि वा

rāhorantargate sūrye svocce svakṣetrakendrage | trikoṇe lābhage vā'pi tuṅgāṃśe svāṃśage'pi vā

When the Sun is the antara within Rāhu — exalted, or gone to his own field or to a kendra, or in a trikoṇa or in the 11th, or in the exaltation aṃśa, or gone to his own aṃśa —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Opens the Sun's antardaśā within Rāhu's daśā; the apodosis falls outside this unit, at v.61. The protasis is the same seven-fold dignity/placement formula as v.48, and all seven members survive: स्वोच्च, स्वक्षेत्र, केन्द्र, त्रिकोण, लाभ (11th), तुङ्गांश, स्वांश.

शुभग्रहेण सन्दृष्टे राजप्रीतिकरं शुभम् । धनधान्यसमृद्धिश्च ह्यल्पमान सुखवाहम्

śubhagraheṇa sandṛṣṭe rājaprītikaraṃ śubham | dhanadhānyasamṛddhiśca hyalpamāna sukhavāham

— and aspected by a benefic graha: ⟨there is⟩ what is auspicious, producing the king's affection; and abundance of wealth and grain, bringing modest honour and comfort.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The verse completes the protasis begun at v60 (राहोरन्तर्गते सूर्ये स्वोच्चे स्वक्षेत्रकेन्द्रगे…), so the subject aspected here is the Sun in his antara within Rāhu's daśā. ह्यल्पमान सुखवाहम् is printed with a space and without the long ā; it is read as हि + अल्पमानसुखावहम्, 'bringing modest honour and comfort'. अल्पमान, 'slight honour', is not a slip for its opposite: v62 continues in the same key with a small village and slight gain, so the whole antara is graded modest even at its best.

अल्पग्रामाधिपत्यं च स्वल्पलाभो भविष्यति । भाग्यलग्नेशसंयुक्ते कर्मेशेन निरीक्षिते

alpagrāmādhipatyaṃ ca svalpalābho bhaviṣyati | bhāgyalagneśasaṃyukte karmeśena nirīkṣite

And there will be lordship of a small village, and slight gain. When ⟨the Sun is⟩ joined with the lord of the ninth (bhāgya) and the lord of the lagna, and aspected by the lord of the tenth (karma) —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: भाग्यलग्नेशसंयुक्ते is a single compound holding two lords, of the ninth and of the lagna; the mūla does not say whether both are required or either will serve. निरीक्षिते is rendered 'aspected', as सन्दृष्टे is at v61 — this text uses the two words for the one thing.

राजाश्रयो महाकीर्तिर्विदेशगमनं तथा । देशाधिपत्ययोगश्च गजश्वाम्बरभूषणम्

rājāśrayo mahākīrtirvideśagamanaṃ tathā | deśādhipatyayogaśca gajaśvāmbarabhūṣaṇam

royal patronage (rājāśraya); great fame; and likewise journeying to a foreign country; and the yoga of lordship over a district; elephants, horses, garments and ornaments;

मनोऽभिष्टप्रदानं च पुत्रकल्याणसम्भवम् । दयेशाद्रिःफरन्ध्रस्थे षष्ठे वा नीचगेऽपि वा

mano'bhiṣṭapradānaṃ ca putrakalyāṇasambhavam | dayeśādriḥpharandhrasthe ṣaṣṭhe vā nīcage'pi vā

and the granting of the heart's desire; the arising of a son's well-being. ⟨But⟩ when ⟨the Sun is⟩ posited in the twelfth (riḥpha) or the eighth (randhra) from the daśā lord, or in the sixth, or gone to debilitation —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: रिःफ names the twelfth house and रन्ध्र the eighth; both are given by number with the mūla's own word beside it, as elsewhere in this corpus. मनोऽभिष्ट is the e-text's spelling of मनोऽभीष्ट, and दयेशा- of दायेशात्, which the same chapter spells correctly at 66, 71, 73, 78 and 80.

ज्वरातिसाररोगश्च कलहो राजविग्रहः । प्रयाणं शत्रुवृद्धिश्च नृपचौराग्निपीडनम्

jvarātisārarogaśca kalaho rājavigrahaḥ | prayāṇaṃ śatruvṛddhiśca nṛpacaurāgnipīḍanam

disease of fever and dysentery; quarrel; strife with the king; forced journeying; increase of enemies; and torment from the king, from thieves and from fire.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: न्रिप is the e-text's spelling of नृप. राजविग्रहः is strife with the king, the native standing on the other side of it; it is not war waged by the king elsewhere. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads नृपचौराग्निपीडनम्; this sentence names न्रिप, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

दायेशात्केन्द्रकोणे वा दुश्चिक्ये लाभगेऽपि वा । विदेशे राजसम्मानं कल्याणं च शुभावहम्

dāyeśātkendrakoṇe vā duścikye lābhage'pi vā | videśe rājasammānaṃ kalyāṇaṃ ca śubhāvaham

When ⟨the Sun is⟩ in a kendra or a trikoṇa from the daśā lord, or in the third (duścikya), or gone to the eleventh (lābha): honour from the king in a foreign land, and well-being, bringing what is auspicious.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: दश्चिक्ये is the e-text's spelling of दुश्चिक्ये, which it spells correctly at v78. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads दुश्चिक्ये; this sentence names दश्चिक्ये, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

द्वितीयद्यूननाथे तु महारोगो भविष्यति । सूर्यप्रणामं शान्तिं च कुर्यादारोग्यसम्भवाम्

dvitīyadyūnanāthe tu mahārogo bhaviṣyati | sūryapraṇāmaṃ śāntiṃ ca kuryādārogyasambhavām

But when ⟨the Sun is⟩ lord of the second or of the seventh (dyūna), a great illness will occur. He should make obeisance to the Sun and ⟨perform⟩ the śānti ⟨rite⟩, which produces health.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: कुर्यात् governs both objects, the obeisance and the śānti; आरोग्यसम्भवाम् is feminine accusative and so qualifies शान्तिम्, not the obeisance.

राहोरन्तर्गते चन्द्रे स्वक्षेत्रे स्वोच्चगेऽपि वा । केन्द्रत्रिकोणलाभे वा मित्रर्क्षे शुभसंयुते

rāhorantargate candre svakṣetre svoccage'pi vā | kendratrikoṇalābhe vā mitrarkṣe śubhasaṃyute

In the antara of the Moon within ⟨the daśā of⟩ Rāhu — the Moon in his own sign, or gone to his own exaltation, or in a kendra, a trikoṇa or the eleventh (lābha), or in a friend's ṛkṣa joined with a benefic —

राजत्वं राजपूज्यत्वं धनार्थं धनलाभकृत् । आरोग्यं भूषण्ं चैव मित्रस्त्रीपुत्रसम्पदः

rājatvaṃ rājapūjyatvaṃ dhanārthaṃ dhanalābhakṛt | ārogyaṃ bhūṣaṇṃ caiva mitrastrīputrasampadaḥ

⟨there is⟩ kingship; the state of being honoured by the king; wealth and goods; ⟨it is⟩ productive of the gain of riches; health, and ornaments too; the prosperity of friends, wife and sons.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: राजपूज्यत्वं is the state of being honoured BY the king, not of honouring him. धनार्थं धनलाभकृत् repeats धन within one pāda; the pāda scans, so nothing is missing, but the first member is likely corrupt (धनधान्यं would be the expected word). धनार्थ is taken here as the dvandva 'wealth and goods'; read adverbially it would be 'for the sake of wealth, productive of the gain of wealth'. भूषण्ं is the e-text's mis-keyed भूषणं.

पूर्णे चन्द्रे फलं पूर्णं राजप्रीत्या शुभावहम् । अश्ववाहनलाभः स्याद्गृहक्षेत्रादिवृद्धिकृत्

pūrṇe candre phalaṃ pūrṇaṃ rājaprītyā śubhāvaham | aśvavāhanalābhaḥ syādgṛhakṣetrādivṛddhikṛt

When the Moon is full, the fruit is full: bringing what is auspicious, with the king's affection. There will be gain of horses and vehicles; ⟨it is⟩ productive of the increase of house, field and the rest.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: स्यद् stands for स्यात्. पूर्णे चन्द्रे is the waxing Moon near the full, and the verse turns on the word: the fruit is full because the Moon is. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads स्याद्गृहक्षेत्रादिवृद्धिकृत्; this sentence names स्यद्, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

दायेशात्सुखभाग्यस्थे केन्द्रे वा लाभगेऽपि वा । लक्ष्मीकटाक्षचिह्नानि गृहे कल्याणसम्भवः

dāyeśātsukhabhāgyasthe kendre vā lābhage'pi vā | lakṣmīkaṭākṣacihnāni gṛhe kalyāṇasambhavaḥ

When ⟨the Moon is⟩ posited in the fourth (sukha) or the ninth (bhāgya) from the daśā lord, or in a kendra, or gone to the eleventh (lābha): the marks of Lakṣmī's sidelong glance; the arising of well-being in the house;

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: सुख names the fourth house and भाग्य the ninth. लक्ष्मीकटाक्ष, the goddess's sidelong glance, is the idiom for fortune turning towards one; it is rendered here as it is in ch. 54 v2.

सर्वकार्यसिद्धिः स्याद्धनधान्यसुखावहा । सत्कीर्तिलाभसम्मानं देव्याराधनमाचरेत्

sarvakāryasiddhiḥ syāddhanadhānyasukhāvahā | satkīrtilābhasammānaṃ devyārādhanamācaret

there will be accomplishment of every undertaking, bringing wealth, grain and comfort; good repute, gain and honour. He should perform the worship of the Goddess (Devī).

दायेशात्षष्ठरन्ध्रस्थे व्यये वा बलवर्जिते । पिशाचक्षुद्रव्याघ्राद्यैर्गृहक्षेत्रार्थनाशनम्

dāyeśātṣaṣṭharandhrasthe vyaye vā balavarjite | piśācakṣudravyāghrādyairgṛhakṣetrārthanāśanam

When ⟨the Moon is⟩ posited in the sixth or the eighth (randhra) from the daśā lord, or in the twelfth (vyaya), and bereft of strength: ⟨affliction⟩ from piśācas, from kṣudra, from tigers and the like; destruction of house, field and wealth;

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: -आद्य्सिर् is corrupt for -आद्यैः, the instrumental plural that governs this list; the noun of fear or affliction that the instrumental depends on is not in the pāda and is supplied in ⟨⟩. क्षुद्र stands between piśācas and tigers and is deliberately left unresolved in the Hindi, which keeps the word: it is either kṣudra sorcery (kṣudra-prayoga, abhicāra — the standard sense in this genre) or 'petty ⟨creatures⟩, vermin', which the animal company of the list would favour. English cannot hold both and marks the choice it did not make.

मार्गे चौरभयं चैव व्रणाधिक्य महोदयम् । द्वितीयद्यूननाथे तु अपमृत्युस्तदा भवेत्

mārge caurabhayaṃ caiva vraṇādhikya mahodayam | dvitīyadyūnanāthe tu apamṛtyustadā bhavet

and on the road, fear of thieves; a great outbreak of an excess of sores. But when ⟨the Moon is⟩ lord of the second or of the seventh (dyūna), then untimely death (apamṛtyu) occurs.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: व्रणाधिक्य महोदयम् is printed with a space and is read as one compound, व्रणाधिक्यमहोदयम्. अपमृत्यु is death out of its time — by accident, violence or the like — and is left at that weight; the verse states it as an outcome, not as a risk.

श्वेतां गां महिषीं दद्याद् विप्रायारोग्यसिद्धये । ततः सौख्यमवाप्नोति चन्द्रग्रहप्रसादतः

śvetāṃ gāṃ mahiṣīṃ dadyād viprāyārogyasiddhaye | tataḥ saukhyamavāpnoti candragrahaprasādataḥ

He should give a white cow ⟨and⟩ a she-buffalo to a brāhmaṇa (vipra) for the accomplishment of health; thereafter he obtains comfort by the grace of the Moon-graha.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The mūla sets गां and महिषीम् side by side with no conjunction, and श्वेतां stands before गां alone; whether the she-buffalo must also be white, and whether the two are alternatives rather than a pair, the verse does not say.

राहोरन्तर्गते भौमे लग्नाल्लाभत्रिकोणगे । केन्द्रे वा शुभसंयुक्ते स्वोच्चे स्वक्षेत्रगेऽपि वा

rāhorantargate bhaume lagnāllābhatrikoṇage | kendre vā śubhasaṃyukte svocce svakṣetrage'pi vā

In the antara of Bhauma (Mars) within ⟨the daśā of⟩ Rāhu — ⟨Mars⟩ gone from the lagna to the eleventh (lābha) or to a trikoṇa, or in a kendra joined with a benefic, or in his own exaltation, or gone to his own sign —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The positions here are reckoned from the lagna (लग्नात्), where at v78 the same graha is reckoned from the daśā lord (दायेशात्); the chapter uses both reference points and marks which it means.

नष्टराज्यधन्प्राप्तिर्गृहक्षेत्राभिवृद्धिकृत् । इष्टदेवप्रसादेन सन्तानसुखभाग्भवेत्

naṣṭarājyadhanprāptirgṛhakṣetrābhivṛddhikṛt | iṣṭadevaprasādena santānasukhabhāgbhavet

⟨there is⟩ the regaining of lost kingdom and wealth; ⟨it is⟩ productive of the increase of house and field. By the favour of the chosen deity (iṣṭa-deva) he becomes a partaker of the happiness of progeny;

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: धन्प्राप्ति is the e-text's spelling of धनप्राप्ति.

क्षिप्रभोज्यान्महत्सौख्यं भूषणश्वाम्बरादिकृत् । दायेशात्केन्द्रकोणे वा दुश्चिक्ये लाभगेऽपि वा

kṣiprabhojyānmahatsaukhyaṃ bhūṣaṇaśvāmbarādikṛt | dāyeśātkendrakoṇe vā duścikye lābhage'pi vā

great comfort from food swiftly ⟨come by⟩; ⟨it is⟩ productive of ornaments, horses, garments and the rest. When ⟨Mars is⟩ in a kendra or a trikoṇa from the daśā lord, or in the third (duścikya), or gone to the eleventh (lābha) —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: क्षिप्रभोज्यात् is an ablative — the comfort comes FROM the thing named. भोज्य is properly 'what is to be eaten', hence 'food'; its wider sense, 'what is to be enjoyed', is left standing in the Hindi, which keeps the word unrendered.

रक्तवस्त्रादिलाभः स्यात्प्रयाणं राजदर्शनम् । पुत्रवर्गेषु कल्याणं स्वप्रभोश्च महत्सुखम्

raktavastrādilābhaḥ syātprayāṇaṃ rājadarśanam | putravargeṣu kalyāṇaṃ svaprabhośca mahatsukham

there will be gain of red garments and the rest; journeying; audience with the king; well-being among the circle of sons; and great comfort from one's own master.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: स्वप्रभोः is genitive/ablative and the mūla does not settle which: the great comfort is 'of' or 'from' one's own master — one's patron or employer, distinct from the king whose audience the same verse has just named.

सेनपत्यं महोत्साहो भ्रातृवर्गधनागमः । दायेशाद्रन्ध्ररिःफे वा षष्ठे पापसमन्विते

senapatyaṃ mahotsāho bhrātṛvargadhanāgamaḥ | dāyeśādrandhrariḥphe vā ṣaṣṭhe pāpasamanvite

⟨There is⟩ command of an army (senāpatya); great enthusiasm; the coming of the circle of brothers and of wealth. When ⟨Mars is⟩ in the eighth (randhra) or the twelfth (riḥpha) from the daśā lord, or in the sixth attended by a malefic —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: सेनपत्यं stands for सेनापत्यम्. भ्रातृवर्गधनागमः leaves the relation between the brothers and the wealth unmarked — 'the coming of wealth from the circle of brothers' and 'the coming of the brothers and of wealth' are both open readings; the Hindi keeps the compound whole, the English resolves it as a pair and says so here.

पुत्रदारादिहानिश्च सोदराणां च पीडनम् । स्थानभ्रंशो बन्धुवर्गदारपुत्रविरोधनम्

putradārādihāniśca sodarāṇāṃ ca pīḍanam | sthānabhraṃśo bandhuvargadāraputravirodhanam

loss of sons, wife and the rest; and affliction of ⟨one's⟩ uterine brothers; fall from one's place; enmity with the circle of kinsmen, with wife and with sons;

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: सूदराणां is read as सोदराणाम्, 'of uterine brothers'. The pāda needs four syllables in that slot, which सोदराणाम् supplies and शूद्राणाम् ('of śūdras') does not; and v80 has just named the भ्रातृवर्ग, so the brothers are already in view. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads सोदराणां; this sentence names सूदराणां, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

चौराहिव्रणभीतिश्च स्वदेहस्य च पीडनम् । आदौ क्लेशकरं चैव मध्यान्ते सौख्यमाप्नुयात्

caurāhivraṇabhītiśca svadehasya ca pīḍanam | ādau kleśakaraṃ caiva madhyānte saukhyamāpnuyāt

and fear of thieves, of snakes and of sores; and affliction of one's own body. At the beginning it causes distress; in the middle and at the end he obtains comfort.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: सौखम् stands for सौख्यम्.

द्वितीयद्यूननाथे तु देहालस्यं महद्भयम् । अनड्वाहं च गां दद्यादारोग्यसुखलब्धये

dvitīyadyūnanāthe tu dehālasyaṃ mahadbhayam | anaḍvāhaṃ ca gāṃ dadyādārogyasukhalabdhaye

But when ⟨Mars is⟩ lord of the second or of the seventh (dyūna): torpor of the body, great fear. He should give an ox and a cow for the obtaining of health and comfort.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: अनड्वाह् is the draught bull or ox, given here alongside the cow; the chapter closes with this remedy, as each antara in it closes with one.

Adhyāya 56 · jīvāntardaśāphalādhyāyaḥ (The Effects of the Sub-periods within Jupiter's Daśā)

56.1a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

स्वोच्चे स्वक्षेत्रगे जीवे लग्नात्केन्द्रत्रिकोणगे । अनेकराजाधीशो वा सम्पन्नो राजपूजितः ॥ १ ॥

svocce svakṣetrage jīve lagnātkendratrikoṇage | anekarājādhīśo vā sampanno rājapūjitaḥ || 1 ||

Jupiter exalted, or gone to a field of his own, AND standing in a kendra or trikoṇa from the lagna: overlord of many kings; or else a man of substance, honoured by the king.

5 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: The plate heads the chapter अथ जीवान्तर्दशाफलाध्यायः ॥ ५८ ॥ — Girish Chand Sharma (vol. 2) numbers it 58. We number it 56, the e-text's division, which is what this app's citations follow. The plate also numbers thirteen half-verses of this chapter separately (३½, ५½, …), so its unit count runs to 93 against our 80.
  • Another reading: THE METRICAL ARGUMENT ORIGINALLY GIVEN HERE WAS FALSE AND IS WITHDRAWN. It claimed the adopted अनेकराजाधीशो gives a ma-vipulā at syllables 5-7 and "takes its break after the fourth syllable as that licence requires". The vipulā is real; the caesura is not. अ-ने-क-रा-जा-धी-शो-वा has its compound seam after the THIRD syllable (अनेक|राजाधीशो), so syllables 4 and 5 fall inside राजाधीशो and the break the licence wants is absent. Worse, metre in fact leans the OTHER way: the e-text's अनेकराजधीशो scans as the regular pathyā. The reading is still right, but on word-formation alone — राजधीश is not a word, राजाधीश (rāja + adhīśa) is — and the metrical support was manufactured. This is the C1.4 defect class, caught this time by the audit built into the chapter rather than years later.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: Three locative predicates hang on जीवे with no connective between them, and the वा belongs to the result-clause, not to them. They are taken here as two groups that both hold — dignity (exaltation or own sign) and placement (a kendra or a trikoṇa from the lagna) — on the model of verse 8, where वा closes the house-group and बलसंयुते is then added on top of it. They can instead be read as one list of alternatives, any one of which would suffice; on that reading a Jupiter merely in a kendra, with no dignity, would qualify.
  • About this edition: RENDERING NOTE. An earlier draft of this line was rejected by the project's n-gram copyright rail, which fails the build on a six-word overlap with the in-copyright English translations we read for verification. The rail is never excepted — the line is reworded against the Sanskrit instead. Here that meant rendering स्वोच्च / स्वक्षेत्र / नीच° closer to the compounds themselves ("exalted", "a field of his own", "a rāśi of fall") rather than through the received phrasing, which is both safer and more literal.
  • About this edition: Found by the English audit run on this chapter as it was written (2026-08-13), which is the procedure C8-C11 exist to justify. The conjunction between the dignity group and the placement group is now written out. The notes on this verse commit to an AND, but the English had been carrying it on a comma inside a list that already contained "or" — where a reader takes further punctuation as another alternative, not as a necessary conjunct. The English did not say what the apparatus said it said.
56.2two exemplars weighed

गोमहिष्यादिलाभश्च वस्त्रवाहनभूषणम् । नूतनस्थाननिर्माणं हर्म्यप्राकारसंयुतम् ॥ २ ॥

gomahiṣyādilābhaśca vastravāhanabhūṣaṇam | nūtanasthānanirmāṇaṃ harmyaprākārasaṃyutam || 2 ||

Gain of cows, buffaloes and the like; clothing, vehicles, ornaments; the raising of a new dwelling, furnished with mansion and encircling wall.

1 note on this verse
  • Another reading: A reads मोमहिष्यादिलाभश्च; both readings of the plate have गोमहिष्यादिलाभश्च. गो paired with महिषी is the standing formula for livestock, and मो is no word — one of this e-text's documented consonant corruptions. Metre is neutral between them.
56.3a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

गजान्तैश्वर्यसम्पत्तिर्भाग्यकर्मफलोदयः । ब्राह्मणप्रभुसम्मानं समानं प्रभुदर्शनम् ॥ ३ ॥

gajāntaiśvaryasampattirbhāgyakarmaphalodayaḥ | brāhmaṇaprabhusammānaṃ samānaṃ prabhudarśanam || 3 ||

Acquisition of affluence reaching as far as elephants; the ripening of the fruit of destiny and of works. Honour from brāhmaṇas and from the master; audience with the master on equal footing.

2 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: A reads भाग्यकर्मफलओदयः, with the vowels left unsandhied; both readings of the plate have भाग्यकर्मफलोदयः. फल + उदयः makes फलोदयः, and the metre agrees — the unsandhied form gives the pāda nine syllables where anuṣṭubh wants eight.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: Two things in the second hemistich are open and are decided here without certainty. (i) समानं is taken as qualifying प्रभुदर्शनम् — an audience with the master on equal terms; it can equally be adverbial, 'and likewise, sight of the master'. (ii) ब्राह्मणप्रभुसम्मानं is taken as honour received from brāhmaṇas and the master; the compound as readily means honour paid to them by the native.
56.4a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

स्वप्रभोः स्वफलाधिक्यं दारपुत्रादिलाभकृत् । नीचांशे नीचराशिस्थे षष्ठाष्टव्ययराशिगे ॥ ४ ॥

svaprabhoḥ svaphalādhikyaṃ dāraputrādilābhakṛt | nīcāṃśe nīcarāśisthe ṣaṣṭhāṣṭavyayarāśige || 4 ||

From his own master, abundance of his own rewards; bringer of the gain of wife, children and the rest. — Jupiter in a navāṃśa of fall or in a rāśi of fall, AND gone to the sixth, eighth or twelfth sign:

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

स्वप्रभोः स्वफलाधिक्यं दारपुत्रादिलाभकृत् ॥ ३½ ॥ नीचांशे नीचराशिस्थे षष्ठाष्टव्ययराशिगे ॥ ४ ॥

6 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: The plate numbers the first hemistich separately as ३½ and the second as ४; our verse 4 is the plate's ३½ + ४. The sense straddles that division in the other direction too: the first hemistich closes the list of results begun at verse 1, while the second opens the contrary condition whose results run to verse 6.
  • Another reading: A reads स्वफलाधिक्य, bare stem; both readings of the plate have स्वफलाधिक्यं. The neuter nominative singular is what heads a list of results — a stem cannot. The anusvāra costs no syllable, so metre does not enter.
  • Another reading: A reads षष्ठाष्टमव्ययराशिगे; both readings of the plate have षष्ठाष्टव्ययराशिगे. Metre decides: with -अष्टम- the pāda counts nine syllables, with -अष्ट- it counts the required eight and scans ⏑ – ⏑ at syllables five to seven, a regular even pāda.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: स्वप्रभोः is genitive and ablative alike. Read here as ablative — the increase comes from the master. As a genitive it would say that the master's own rewards are in excess, which does not fit a list of the native's gains.
  • About this edition: RENDERING NOTE. An earlier draft of this line was rejected by the project's n-gram copyright rail, which fails the build on a six-word overlap with the in-copyright English translations we read for verification. The rail is never excepted — the line is reworded against the Sanskrit instead. Here that meant rendering स्वोच्च / स्वक्षेत्र / नीच° closer to the compounds themselves ("exalted", "a field of his own", "a rāśi of fall") rather than through the received phrasing, which is both safer and more literal.
  • Where we differ: Found by the English audit run on this chapter as it was written (2026-08-13), which is the procedure C8-C11 exist to justify. THE CONDITION'S LOGIC WAS INVERTED, and inconsistently with this chapter's own policy. नीचांशे नीचराशिस्थे षष्ठाष्टव्ययराशिगे is the same asyndetic string of locatives as verse 1 (स्वोच्चे स्वक्षेत्रगे … लग्नात्केन्द्रत्रिकोणगे) and verse 8, and this edition reads such a string as TWO GROUPS THAT BOTH HOLD — a dignity condition AND a placement condition. Verse 4 had silently adopted the rejected flat-alternatives reading, whose effect is severe: it makes the 6/8/12 placement sufficient on its own, so an undebilitated Jupiter merely in the sixth would trigger the whole of what verses 5-6 predict, which is the harshest run in the chapter. There is no वा in the verse. Brought into line with verses 1 and 8, and the conjunction is now written out rather than carried on punctuation.
56.5a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

नीचसङ्गो महादुःखं दायादजनविग्रहः । कलहो न विचारोऽस्य स्वप्रभुष्वपमृत्युकृत् ॥ ५ ॥

nīcasaṅgo mahāduḥkhaṃ dāyādajanavigrahaḥ | kalaho na vicāro'sya svaprabhuṣvapamṛtyukṛt || 5 ||

Association with the base; great suffering; strife with kinsmen; quarrelling; no judgement in him; and untimely death among his own masters.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

नीचसंगो महादुःखं दायादजनविग्रहः । कलहो न विचारोऽस्य स्वप्रभुष्वपमृत्युकृत् ॥ ५ ॥

4 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: A reads विचारोस्य without the avagraha; both readings of the plate have विचारोऽस्य, and the blind re-reading states that the avagraha is clearly inked and verified at magnification against a stray mark. विचारः + अस्य elides the अ, which the avagraha marks.
  • About this edition: The plate spells नीचसंगो with anusvāra — the blind re-reading says so explicitly, that it is anusvāra and not ङ्ग. Constituted here with the assimilated nasal, नीचसङ्गो, which is this project's practice for the constituted text; the plate's spelling stands in the diplomatic line. Same word either way.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: कलहो न विचारोऽस्य is taken as two items of the list — 'quarrelling; no judgement in him', अस्य as genitive of possession. It can be read instead as the idiom 'quarrelling — of that there is no doubt in his case', which would make न विचारः a comment on the prediction rather than one of its terms.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The blind reading of the plate flagged the ष्व of स्वप्रभुष्व- as hard to separate from स्व at scan resolution and offered स्वप्रभुस्व- as its alternative. A independently reads ष्व, and only ष्व parses — स्वप्रभुषु (locative plural) + अपमृत्युकृत्. The reading is secure; the death the verse predicts falls on the masters, not on the native.
56.6two exemplars weighed

पुत्रदारवियोगश्च धनधान्यार्थहानिकृत् । सप्तमाधिपदोषेण देवबाधा भविष्यति ॥ ६ ॥

putradāraviyogaśca dhanadhānyārthahānikṛt | saptamādhipadoṣeṇa devabādhā bhaviṣyati || 6 ||

Separation from children and wife; causing loss of wealth, grain and substance. Through the blemish of the lordship of the seventh, affliction from a deity will come.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

पुत्रदारवियोगश्च धनधान्यार्थहानिकृत् ॥ ५½ ॥ सप्तमाधिपदोषेण देवबाधा भविष्यति ॥ ६ ॥

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: The plate numbers the first hemistich separately as ५½; our verse 6 is the plate's ५½ + ६. The first hemistich still belongs to the list of afflictions begun at verse 5; the second is a fresh statement, and the only finite verb in this stretch of the chapter (भविष्यति) stands in it.
  • Another reading: A reads देववाधा; both readings of the plate have देवबाधा. The word is बाधा, from √बाध् 'to harass'; व for ब is a standard Devanagari e-text confusion. Metre is neutral, so the lexicon decides.
56.7two exemplars weighed

तद्दोषपरिहारार्थं शिवसाहस्रकं जपेत् । रुद्रजाप्यं च गोदानं कुर्यात् स्वाऽभीष्टलब्धये ॥ ७ ॥

taddoṣaparihārārthaṃ śivasāhasrakaṃ japet | rudrajāpyaṃ ca godānaṃ kuryāt svā'bhīṣṭalabdhaye || 7 ||

To avert that blemish, let him recite the thousand [names] of Śiva; and let him perform the Rudra recitation and the gift of a cow, for the obtaining of what he himself desires.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: No divergence here: the e-text and both readings of the plate agree letter for letter, avagraha included. The avagraha in स्वाऽभीष्ट- marks the अ of अभीष्ट absorbed into the ā of स्व + अ, an editorial habit of this recension rather than a sandhi sign in the ordinary position; the blind re-reading verified it as inked.
56.8a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

जीवस्यान्तर्गते मन्दे स्वोच्चे स्वक्षेत्रमित्रभे । लग्नात्केन्द्रत्रिकोणस्थे लाभे वा बलसंयुते ॥ ८ ॥

jīvasyāntargate mande svocce svakṣetramitrabhe | lagnātkendratrikoṇasthe lābhe vā balasaṃyute || 8 ||

Saturn's antardaśā within Jupiter's daśā — Saturn exalted, or in a field of his own or of a friend, AND standing in a kendra or trikoṇa from the lagna, or in the eleventh; and endowed with strength:

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

जीवस्यान्तर्गति मन्दे स्वोच्चे स्वक्षेत्रमित्रभे । लग्नात्केन्द्रत्रिकोणस्थे लाभे वा बलसंयुते ॥ ८ ॥

7 notes on this verse
  • Where we differ: The two readings of the plate part here, and this is the only place in verses 1-10 where they do. The first reading recorded जीवस्यान्तर्गते and flagged no doubt. The blind re-reading recorded जीवस्यान्तर्गति, discriminating a short i-mātrā that stands to the left of त and descends below the headline against the े of संयुते and मन्दे in the same block, and saying plainly that the expected form would be -गते. We have not settled what is inked at this line, and we do not claim to have: elsewhere on this same plate a magnified pixel-level re-reading of the identical formula (जीवस्यान्तर्गते चन्द्रे, and again at बलैर्युते) found that the apparent -गति and the apparent dropped repha were a repha and an e-mātrā printed so close in a tightly-set line that they merge into one arc. That finding is evidence against, not for, the -गति report. Settling it needs a fresh magnified read of this line specifically.
  • Another reading: Our text reads -गते independently of what the plate turns out to print. The locative absolute requires it; and the metre forbids the alternative — with a short i the odd pāda falls ⏑ ⏑ – at syllables five to seven, which is neither pathyā nor any of the vipulās, while -गते gives ⏑ – –, the regular pathyā.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: बलसंयुते follows लाभे वा with no connective of its own. It is taken here as a concomitant condition — the placements are alternatives to one another, and strength is wanted with whichever of them holds. It could instead be a further member of the same वा series, in which case a strong but badly placed Saturn would qualify. The difference is the whole rule, so a later editor should weigh it against the parallel openings later in the chapter rather than accept this reading on our word.
  • About this edition: RENDERING NOTE. An earlier draft of this line was rejected by the project's n-gram copyright rail, which fails the build on a six-word overlap with the in-copyright English translations we read for verification. The rail is never excepted — the line is reworded against the Sanskrit instead. Here that meant rendering स्वोच्च / स्वक्षेत्र / नीच° closer to the compounds themselves ("exalted", "a field of his own", "a rāśi of fall") rather than through the received phrasing, which is both safer and more literal.
  • About this edition: Found by the English audit run on this chapter as it was written (2026-08-13), which is the procedure C8-C11 exist to justify. THE DAŚĀ LEVEL WAS WRONG BY ONE. This verse opened जीवस्यान्तर्गते X, and the English read "X in Jupiter's antardaśā". That is a level too deep: अन्तर्गते is a locative agreeing with X, and जीवस्य is a plain genitive, so the phrase says X HAS GONE WITHIN Jupiter's [period] — i.e. X is the antardaśā lord inside Jupiter's mahādaśā. The chapter's own title says the same (jīvāntardaśā = the antardaśās within Jupiter's). Reading it as "Jupiter's antardaśā" pushes X down to the pratyantardaśā and would attach every result in the verse to the wrong period.
  • About this edition: Found by the English audit run on this chapter as it was written (2026-08-13), which is the procedure C8-C11 exist to justify. The conjunction between the dignity group and the placement group is now written out. The notes on this verse commit to an AND, but the English had been carrying it on a comma inside a list that already contained "or" — where a reader takes further punctuation as another alternative, not as a necessary conjunct. The English did not say what the apparatus said it said.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: WHAT IS OPEN HERE IS THE INK, NOT THE TEXT — and the distinction is the point. The English audit of 2026-08-13 objected that this verse carried visuallyValidated:true while its note said the reading was unsettled, and it was right that a flag must never contradict the note beneath it. But it is the note that was imprecise. The plate has been read TWICE for this line: witness B read जीवस्यान्तर्गते, and the blind re-reading read जीवस्यान्तर्गति, discriminating a short i-mātrā against the े of संयुते and मन्दे in the same block — while saying plainly that the expected form is -गते. The constituted text is not in doubt: अन्तर्गते is the locative the formula requires, the e-text exemplar has it, and -गति is not a possible form here. So what the two readers disagree about is what this printing SETS, which is a diplomatic question; the plate's disputed form is recorded in the diplomatic reading and the flag stands, because the plate genuinely was read — twice.
56.9two exemplars weighed

राज्यलाभो महत्सौख्यं वस्त्राभरणसंयुतम् । धनधान्यादिलाभश्च स्त्रीलाभो बहुसौख्यकृत् ॥ ९ ॥

rājyalābho mahatsaukhyaṃ vastrābharaṇasaṃyutam | dhanadhānyādilābhaśca strīlābho bahusaukhyakṛt || 9 ||

Gain of a kingdom; great happiness, attended with clothing and ornaments; gain of wealth, grain and the like; gain of a wife, productive of much comfort.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: No divergence here: the e-text and both readings of the plate agree letter for letter.
56.10a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

वाहनाम्बरपश्वादिभूलाभः स्थानलाभकृत् । पुत्रमित्रादिसौख्यं च नरवाहनयोगकृत् ॥ १० ॥

vāhanāmbarapaśvādibhūlābhaḥ sthānalābhakṛt | putramitrādisaukhyaṃ ca naravāhanayogakṛt || 10 ||

Gain of vehicles, garments, cattle and the like, and of land; producer of gain of station. Happiness from sons, friends and the rest; and producer of the yoga of a man-borne conveyance.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: No divergence here: the e-text and both readings of the plate agree letter for letter.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: नरवाहन is literally 'borne by men' — a palanquin, and so a mark of rank; it is taken in that concrete sense here, among the acquisitions the verse lists. The same compound is elsewhere a standing epithet of Kubera, and a reader who took it so would get 'the yoga of Kubera', i.e. of great wealth.
56.11a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

नीलवस्त्रादिलाभश्च नीलाश्वं लभते च सः । पश्चिमां दिशमाश्रित्य प्रयाणं राजदर्शनम् ॥ ११ ॥

nīlavastrādilābhaśca nīlāśvaṃ labhate ca saḥ | paścimāṃ diśamāśritya prayāṇaṃ rājadarśanam || 11 ||

Gain of dark-blue cloth and the rest; and he obtains a dark-blue horse. A setting-out that takes to the western quarter; sight of the king.

2 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: नील covers the range from dark blue to black; it is Saturn's colour, and Saturn is the antardaśā lord of this passage. Rendered 'dark-blue' in both places, but 'black' is equally available and nothing in the verse decides between them.
  • Corroboration: The one full witness that is not the plate (the e-text exemplar A) and the plate agree letter for letter here, and the blind second reading of the plate agrees with both.
56.12two exemplars weighed

अनेकयानलाभं च निर्दिशेन्मन्दभुक्तिषु । लग्नात्षष्ठाष्टमे मन्दे व्यये नीचेऽस्तगेऽप्यरौ ॥ १२ ॥

anekayānalābhaṃ ca nirdiśenmandabhuktiṣu | lagnātṣaṣṭhāṣṭame mande vyaye nīce'stage'pyarau || 12 ||

And one should pronounce the gain of many conveyances in Saturn's bhuktis. Saturn standing sixth or eighth from the lagna, or in vyaya, or in debilitation, set, or else in an enemy's sign:

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

अनेकयानलाभं च निर्दिशेन्मन्दभुक्तिषु ॥ ११½ ॥ लग्नात्षठाष्टमे मन्दे व्यये नीचेऽस्तगेऽप्यरौ ॥ १२ ॥

3 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The witnesses part company over the akṣaras after लग्नात्. The e-text exemplar has षष्ठा (6th); our first transcription of the plate recorded तथा; the blind second reading of the same plate recorded षठा and stated explicitly that no second ष् stands before the round akṣara. We re-read the plate ourselves at 300 dpi. What follows लग्नात् is a ष — its counter is a round notch and its lower left runs out into a pointed diagonal, unlike the थ set lower down the same page in तथा (v15½ शूद्रमूलाद्धनं तथा) and in स्थे (v15 केन्द्रकोणस्थे), whose counter is a thin diagonal slit. So the first transcription's तथा is a mis-reading and is withdrawn. Whether the round akṣara that follows is a plain ठा or the ligature ष्ठा could not be settled: stacking this line against v27 on plate p.291 at the same scale, aligned on the headline, the round akṣara here sits visibly narrower than the ष्ठा of that identical formula, which favours the blind reader's ठा — but justification varies line to line and we did not measure it, so this is an impression and not proof. The diplomatic line therefore follows the blind reading, and the constituted text follows the e-text's षष्ठा, which metre requires (8 syllables), which the chapter's own parallels require (v27 लग्नात्षष्ठाष्टमभावे, v25 दायेशात्षष्ठरन्ध्रस्थे, v16 below), and which sense requires — तथा 'likewise' would open the protasis by referring back to a house that has not been named.
  • About this edition: The plate (Girish vol. 2, its ch. 58, p. 285 and p. 288) numbers the first hemistich separately as ११½ and gives ॥ १२ ॥ to the second alone. Our verse 12 is the plate's 11½ + 12. We follow the e-text's 80-verse division, which is what this app's citations use.
  • Corroboration: The second hemistich opens a protasis whose apodosis runs through verses 13 and 14; the bearer of every locative here is मन्द, Saturn, named in this very line. Where the chapter numbers a house we number it (षष्ठ, अष्टम — sixth, eighth); where it names one we keep the name, so व्यय stands as vyaya, the twelfth. अस्तग is 'set', i.e. combust; अरि is the sign of a graha's enemy.
56.13two exemplars weighed

धनधान्यादिनाशश्च ज्वरपीडा मनोरुजः । स्त्रीपुत्रादिषु पीडा वा व्रणार्त्यादिकमुद्भवेत् ॥ १३ ॥

dhanadhānyādināśaśca jvarapīḍā manorujaḥ | strīputrādiṣu pīḍā vā vraṇārtyādikamudbhavet || 13 ||

— ruin of wealth, grain and the rest; the torment of fever; sicknesses of the mind. Affliction among wife, sons and the rest; or wound, pain and their like would arise.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

धनधान्यादिनाशश्च ज्वरपीडा मनोरुजः । स्त्रीपुत्रादिषु पीडा वा व्रणात्यादिकमुद्भवेत् ॥ १३ ॥

2 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The plate prints व्रणात्यादिकम्, which is not a word. The e-text has व्रणार्त्यादिकम् = व्रण + आर्ति + आदिकम्, 'wound, pain and the like'. This printing is known to drop the repha (it sets जीवस्यान्तगति for जीवस्यान्तर्गते, बलैयुति for बलैर्युते, बह्म for ब्रह्म), and we checked this line ourselves at 300 dpi: the band above the headline over त्या carries no mark at all, only the i-hook of the following दि. So the repha is dropped by the press and the e-text's reading is constituted. The blind reader raised व्रणाद्यादिकम् as a possible alternative for the conjunct; that would leave आदि doubled and is not adopted.
  • Corroboration: This is the apodosis of the protasis opened in 12cd; the graha under discussion is Saturn.
56.14a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

गृहे त्वशुभकार्याणि भृत्यवर्गादिपीडनम् । गोमहिष्यादिहानिश्च बन्धुद्वेषी भविष्यति ॥ १४ ॥

gṛhe tvaśubhakāryāṇi bhṛtyavargādipīḍanam | gomahiṣyādihāniśca bandhudveṣī bhaviṣyati || 14 ||

But in the house, inauspicious rites; oppression of the body of servants and the rest; loss of cattle, buffaloes and their like; and he will turn hater of his own kin.

2 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The e-text sets भ्र्त्य, an encoding corruption of the vocalic ṛ (the same exemplar sets कल्हो for कलहो, मो for गो, फलओदयः for फलोदयः, and a mojibake at v46). The plate sets भृत्य and the blind reader records the ṛ-mātrā as inked under भ. भृत्य is constituted.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: बन्धुद्वेषी is active in form — 'one who hates his kinsmen' — and is rendered so. The verse does not say whether the hatred is returned.
56.15two exemplars weighed

दायेशात्केन्द्रकोणस्थे लाभे वा धनगेऽपि वा । भूलाभश्चार्थलाभश्च पुत्रलाभसुखं भवेत् ॥ १५ ॥

dāyeśātkendrakoṇasthe lābhe vā dhanage'pi vā | bhūlābhaścārthalābhaśca putralābhasukhaṃ bhavet || 15 ||

Saturn standing in a kendra or a koṇa from the daśā lord, or in lābha, or else in dhana: gain of land, gain of substance, and the happiness of gaining sons.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

दायेशात्केन्द्रकोणस्थे लाभे वा धनगेऽवि वा । भूलाभश्चार्थलाभश्च पुत्रलाभसुखं भवेत् ॥ १५ ॥

3 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: भूलाभ against the e-text's भूराभ. The e-text's र for ल is a corruption of the same family as its भ्र्त्य at v14; भूराभ is not a word, and भूलाभ answers अर्थलाभ in the next foot. The plate and its blind re-reading both have भूलाभ.
  • Another reading: The plate sets धनगेऽवि, not धनगेऽपि. Our first transcription of the plate silently gave ऽपि; the blind re-reading gave ऽवि and said the bottom-left bowl closes like व. We looked ourselves at 300 dpi: the akṣara after the avagraha has the same closed bowl with an internal slit as the base of the वा that follows it two akṣaras later, so the plate does set वि. ऽवि is not a word and the correlative वा … अपि वा wants अपि, so अपि is constituted and the plate's wrong sort is recorded in the diplomatic line.
  • Corroboration: No graha is named in this verse. The bearer of the locatives is Saturn, carried from v8 जीवस्यान्तर्गते मन्दे and still in force at v18 द्विसप्तमाधिपे मन्दे; the Saturn section of the chapter closes at v19 and Mercury begins at v20. लाभ is the eleventh house and धन the second, kept as names because the verse names rather than numbers them; कोण here is the trikoṇa, as the fuller केन्द्रलाभत्रिकोणगे at v20 shows.
56.16two exemplars weighed

गोमहिष्यादिलाभश्च शूद्रमूलाद्धनं तथा । दायेशाद्रिपुरन्ध्रस्थे व्यये वा पापसंयुते ॥ १६ ॥

gomahiṣyādilābhaśca śūdramūlāddhanaṃ tathā | dāyeśādripurandhrasthe vyaye vā pāpasaṃyute || 16 ||

Gain of cattle, buffaloes and the rest; and wealth from a śūdra source likewise. Saturn standing in ripu or randhra from the daśā lord, or in vyaya, or joined to malefics:

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Letter for letter the two witnesses agree; only the division differs. The plate (p. 288) numbers the first hemistich separately as १५½ and then gives ॥ १६ ॥ to a single printed line. Our verse 16 is the plate's 15½ + 16. The plate's own reader noted that its verse 16 occupies one line yet takes a whole number, so on this page line count and verse count do not track each other.
  • Corroboration: The verse names its houses rather than numbering them: रिपु is the sixth house, रन्ध्र the eighth, व्यय the twelfth — kept as names in the translation. The same rule reckoned from the lagna instead of the daśā lord stands at v12cd, and the chapter states it again at v25 (दायेशात्षष्ठरन्ध्रस्थे व्यये वा पापसंयुते) for a different antardaśā lord; the formula is fixed, which is what makes the damaged reading at v12 recoverable.
56.17two exemplars weighed

धनधान्यादिनाशश्च बन्धुमित्रविरोधकृत् । उद्योगभङ्गो देहार्तिः स्वजनानां महद्भयम् ॥ १७ ॥

dhanadhānyādināśaśca bandhumitravirodhakṛt | udyogabhaṅgo dehārtiḥ svajanānāṃ mahadbhayam || 17 ||

— ruin of wealth, grain and the rest; a breeder of strife with kinsmen and friends. Collapse of enterprise; pain in the body; great danger for one's own people.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

धनधान्यादिनाशश्च बन्धुमित्रविरोधकृत् । उद्योगभंगो देहार्तिः स्वजनानां महद्भयम् ॥ १७ ॥

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The plate sets भंगो with anusvāra where the e-text writes the conjunct भङ्गो. The blind reader confirms the anusvāra is what is inked. This is an orthographic habit of this printing, not a different word — it sets तुंग for तुङ्ग at v23 and तुंगांशे at v65 in the same way — so the conjunct is constituted and the printing recorded.
56.18two exemplars weighed

द्विसप्तमाधिपे मन्दे ह्यपमृत्युर्भविष्यति । तद्दोषपरिहारार्थं विष्णुसाहस्रकं जपेत् ॥ १८ ॥

dvisaptamādhipe mande hyapamṛtyurbhaviṣyati | taddoṣaparihārārthaṃ viṣṇusāhasrakaṃ japet || 18 ||

Saturn being owner of the second house together with the seventh, untimely death will indeed come. To be rid of that fault one should recite the Viṣṇu-sāhasraka.

1 note on this verse
  • Corroboration: The chapter builds the same pair — the affliction and its remedy — at v7 (शिवसाहस्रकं जपेत्) and again at v64 (दुर्गापाठं च कारयेत्). The condition here is a lordship, not a placement: what carries the prediction is Saturn's ownership of dvitīya together with saptama, the two māraka houses.
56.19a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

कृष्णां गां महिषीं दद्यादनेनारोग्यमादिशेत् । मन्दग्रहप्रसादेन सत्यं सत्यं द्विजोत्तम ॥ १९ ॥

kṛṣṇāṃ gāṃ mahiṣīṃ dadyādanenārogyamādiśet | mandagrahaprasādena satyaṃ satyaṃ dvijottama || 19 ||

He should give a black cow and a she-buffalo; by that let health be declared. Through the favour of the graha Saturn — truly, truly, O best of the twice-born.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

कृष्णां गां महिषीं दद्यादनेनारोग्यमादिशेत् । मन्दग्रहप्रसादेन सत्यं सत्यं द्विजोत्तम ! ॥ १९ ॥

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: The plate prints a Latin exclamation mark after द्विजोत्तम, before the closing daṇḍas; the blind reader confirms it. It is this edition's punctuation of the vocative, not a mark of the text, and is kept out of the constituted line. The plate also leaves द्विजोत्तम without a halanta, which is right: द्विजोत्तम is the vocative singular and needs none. The e-text has no exclamation mark.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: कृष्णां agrees with गां; whether महिषीं is meant to fall under the same adjective is not marked. Rendered as 'a black cow and a she-buffalo', leaving the buffalo's colour unstated as the Sanskrit does.
56.20two exemplars weighed

जीवस्यान्तर्गते सौम्ये केन्द्रलाभत्रिकोणगे । स्वोच्चे वा स्वर्क्षगे वापि दशाधिपसमन्विते ॥ २० ॥

jīvasyāntargate saumye kendralābhatrikoṇage | svocce vā svarkṣage vāpi daśādhipasamanvite || 20 ||

Mercury's antardaśā within Jupiter's daśā, gone to a kendra, to lābha or to a trikoṇa; or set in his exaltation, or gone to his own ṛkṣa, or joined to the lord of the daśā:

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

जीवस्यान्तर्गति सौम्ये केन्द्रलाभत्रिकोणगे । स्वोच्चे वा स्वर्क्षगे वापि दशाधिपसमन्विते ॥ २० ॥

3 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The plate sets जीवस्यान्तर्गति with a short i, not the locative अन्तर्गते. Our first transcription of the plate normalised it to -गते without saying so; the blind re-reading caught it, and we confirmed it ourselves at 300 dpi — the final akṣara carries the i-mātrā drawn to the left of त and hooking above the headline, and the repha over ग is separately inked. The recurring formula जीवस्यान्तर्गते X ('when X is in Jupiter's antardaśā') needs the locative, so -गते is constituted and the printing recorded. The same defect stands at v8 in this chapter.
  • Corroboration: The verse is protasis only; its apodosis is v21. This is where the Saturn section ends and Mercury's begins — सौम्य here is Mercury.
  • About this edition: Found by the English audit run on this chapter as it was written (2026-08-13), which is the procedure C8-C11 exist to justify. THE DAŚĀ LEVEL WAS WRONG BY ONE. This verse opened जीवस्यान्तर्गते X, and the English read "X in Jupiter's antardaśā". That is a level too deep: अन्तर्गते is a locative agreeing with X, and जीवस्य is a plain genitive, so the phrase says X HAS GONE WITHIN Jupiter's [period] — i.e. X is the antardaśā lord inside Jupiter's mahādaśā. The chapter's own title says the same (jīvāntardaśā = the antardaśās within Jupiter's). Reading it as "Jupiter's antardaśā" pushes X down to the pratyantardaśā and would attach every result in the verse to the wrong period.
56.21two exemplars weighed

अर्थलाभो देहसौख्यं राज्यलाभो महत्सुखम् । महाराजप्रसादेन स्वेष्टसिद्धिः सुखावहा ॥ २१ ॥

arthalābho dehasaukhyaṃ rājyalābho mahatsukham | mahārājaprasādena sveṣṭasiddhiḥ sukhāvahā || 21 ||

[Mercury so placed:] gain of wealth; bodily ease; acquisition of a kingdom; great happiness. By the favour of a great king, fulfilment of one's own wish, bringing ease.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: The verse carries no condition of its own: it states the results of the placement set out at v. 20 (Mercury in Jupiter's antardaśā, standing in a kendra, the eleventh or a trikoṇa; exalted; in svakṣetra; or conjoined with the daśā-lord). The plate sets it as one numbered couplet on printed p. 289.
  • Another reading: No disagreement anywhere in the verse: the e-text, the plate transcription and the blind re-reading of the same plate agree akṣara for akṣara, the repha of अर्थ- and the visarga of सिद्धिः both checked on the plate at magnification.
56.22two exemplars weighed

वाहनाम्बरपश्वादिगोधनैस्संकुलं गृहम् । महीसुतेन संदृष्टे शत्रुवृद्धिः सुखक्षयः ॥ २२ ॥

vāhanāmbarapaśvādigodhanaissaṃkulaṃ gṛham | mahīsutena saṃdṛṣṭe śatruvṛddhiḥ sukhakṣayaḥ || 22 ||

A house crowded with conveyances, garments, livestock and the like, and with wealth in cattle. When [Mercury] is aspected by Mars: growth of enemies, wasting away of comfort.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

वाहनाम्बरपश्वादिगोधनैस्तुंङ्कुलं गृहम् ॥ २१½ ॥ महीसुतेन संदृष्टे शत्रुवृद्धिः सुखक्षयः ॥ २२ ॥

4 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The printing is garbled at the end of the first hemistich and its two readers disagree there. The plate transcription gives …गोधनैःसुसङ्कुलं गृहम्; the blind re-reading of the same line, made at magnification, records the ink as …गोधनैस्तुंङ्कुलं and rates itself low-confidence, naming ङ्खु and स्कु as further possible resolutions of the conjunct. The e-text's गोधनैस्संकुलं is the only reading offered by any witness that is a Sanskrit word at all, and it keeps the pāda at eight syllables: the plate transcription's सुसङ्कुलं runs it to nine, and the ink as recorded at magnification is eight but is not a word, since ङ्कुलं cannot begin one. The constituted text follows the e-text here.
  • Another reading: Metre is not decisive on its own in this chapter — v. 27a is nine syllables in every witness and is printed unemended — so the argument at गोधनैस्संकुलं rests on the plate's illegibility at that exact stretch as much as on the count.
  • About this edition: The plate numbers the first hemistich separately as ॥ २१½ ॥ and then gives the whole number ॥ २२ ॥ to the single line महीसुतेन…सुखक्षयः. Our v. 22 is therefore the plate's 21½ + 22, following the e-text's 80-verse division, which is the numbering our citations use.
  • About this edition: संदृष्टे is set with anusvāra, not as the conjunct सन्दृष्टे, in both witnesses, and is kept so.
56.23a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

व्यवसायात्फलं नेष्टं ज्वरातीसारपीडनम् । दायेशाद्भाग्यकोणे वा केन्द्रे वा तुङ्गराशिगे ॥ २३ ॥

vyavasāyātphalaṃ neṣṭaṃ jvarātīsārapīḍanam | dāyeśādbhāgyakoṇe vā kendre vā tuṅgarāśige || 23 ||

From business, an unwanted result; affliction of fever and dysentery. When [Mercury], counted from the daśā-lord, is in the ninth — the trine of fortune — or in a kendra, or in the sign of his exaltation:

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

व्यवसायात्फलं नेष्टं ज्वरातीसारपीडनम् ॥ २२½ ॥ दायेशाद्भाग्यकोणे वा केन्द्रे वा तुंगराशिगे ॥ २३ ॥

4 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The e-text's निष्टं is a vowel corruption of the kind it carries throughout this chapter. न + इष्टम् gives नेष्टम्, which is what the plate sets and what the blind re-reading confirms at high confidence; निष्टम् is not a word.
  • Another reading: The e-text's ज्वरातीमार- is likewise corrupt: the plate and its blind re-reading both give ज्वरातीसार-, i.e. ज्वर + अतीसार, fever and dysentery, which is the standard pairing and the reading adopted.
  • About this edition: The plate numbers the first hemistich separately as ॥ २२½ ॥ and gives the whole number ॥ २३ ॥ to the single line दायेशाद्भाग्यकोणे…; it also sets तुंगराशिगे with anusvāra where the e-text has the conjunct तुङ्ग-. The word is the same either way and the conjunct spelling is printed here.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The second hemistich is a protasis whose results follow in v. 24; the bearer of the three alternatives is Mercury, the lord of the antardaśā, and the places are reckoned from the daśā-lord (Jupiter), not from the lagna — the lagna is named separately where it is meant, at v. 27.
56.24a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

स्वदेशे धनलाभश्च पितृमातृसुखावहा । गजवाजिसमायुक्तो राजमित्रप्रसादतः ॥ २४ ॥

svadeśe dhanalābhaśca pitṛmātṛsukhāvahā | gajavājisamāyukto rājamitraprasādataḥ || 24 ||

[Then:] gain of wealth in one's own country; the ease of father and mother; possessed of elephants and horses, by the favour of king and friends.

3 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: सुखावहा is feminine and has nothing feminine to agree with in the verse (पितृमातृसुख- is neuter). It is most naturally taken with the sub-period itself, which is feminine — the antardaśā brings the ease of father and mother — as the same word agrees with सिद्धिः at v. 21. Both witnesses read सुखावहा and it is not emended to a neuter.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: राजमित्र- may be a dvandva, king and friends, or a tatpuruṣa, a friend who is a king; the translation takes the dvandva, since the favour of a king is named on its own at v. 21 (महाराजप्रसादेन). The English section-gloss printed beside the verse takes the other option, but that gloss is a modern translation and is not evidence.
  • Another reading: No disagreement in the verse: the e-text, the plate transcription and the blind re-reading agree throughout, with the vocalic ṛ of पितृ मातृ and the visarga of प्रसादतः checked on the plate at magnification.
56.25a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

दायेशात्षष्ठरन्ध्रस्थे व्यये वा पापसंयुते । शुभदृष्टिविहीने च धनधान्यपरिच्युतिः ॥ २५ ॥

dāyeśātṣaṣṭharandhrasthe vyaye vā pāpasaṃyute | śubhadṛṣṭivihīne ca dhanadhānyaparicyutiḥ || 25 ||

When [Mercury] stands in the sixth or the eighth from the daśā-lord, or in the twelfth, joined with a malefic and devoid of benefic aspect: a falling away of wealth and grain.

2 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The e-text's धन्धान्य- swallows the vowel of न (धन् for धन-), leaving the pāda at seven syllables where it needs eight; the plate and its blind re-reading both give धनधान्यपरिच्युतिः, which is adopted.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The conditions are not alternatives to one another throughout. The house is a disjunction — sixth, eighth or twelfth from the daśā-lord — but पापसंयुते and, joined by च, शुभदृष्टिविहीने are further requirements that must both hold: a malefic conjunction AND no benefic aspect. Reading either of them as one more alternative would make the rule fire on placements the verse excludes.
56.26two exemplars weighed

विदेशगमनं चैव मार्गे चौरभयं तथा । व्रणदाहाक्षिरोगश्च नानादेशपरिभ्रमः ॥ २६ ॥

videśagamanaṃ caiva mārge caurabhayaṃ tathā | vraṇadāhākṣirogaśca nānādeśaparibhramaḥ || 26 ||

[Still under that placement:] going abroad; on the road, danger from thieves; sores, burning and eye-disease; roaming through many countries.

2 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: Our plate transcription reads विदेशागमनं, but the blind re-reading of the SAME printed line gives विदेशगमनं at high confidence and records no doubt, and the e-text agrees with it. The printing therefore reads विदेशगमनं and the आ entered in transcription, not in the edition. Sense agrees: what follows is danger on the road, i.e. an outward journey, and the second hemistich closes with wandering through many lands.
  • About this edition: The results continue the placement stated at v. 25; the verse has no protasis of its own.
56.27a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

लग्नात्षष्ठाष्टमभावे वा व्यये वा पापसंयुते । अकस्मात्कलहश्चैव गृहे निष्ठुरभाषणम् ॥ २७ ॥

lagnātṣaṣṭhāṣṭamabhāve vā vyaye vā pāpasaṃyute | akasmātkalahaścaiva gṛhe niṣṭhurabhāṣaṇam || 27 ||

Or when [Mercury] is in the sixth or eighth house from the lagna, or in the twelfth, joined with a malefic: quarrelling out of nowhere, harsh speech in the house.

3 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: Three corruptions of the e-text stand against the plate here, all confirmed against the plate by its blind re-reading at high confidence: अक्समात् for अकस्मात् (a metathesis), मिष्ठुर for निष्ठुर, and भावणम् for भाषणम्. The plate is followed at all three.
  • Another reading: The first pāda runs to nine syllables against the eight of the anuṣṭubh, and no witness offers a shorter form — the e-text, the plate and the blind re-reading all give लग्नात्षष्ठाष्टमभावे वा. It is printed as transmitted and not emended; the parallel construction at v. 25 (दायेशात्षष्ठरन्ध्रस्थे) is regular at eight.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: This verse restates the malefic placement of v. 25 measured from the lagna instead of from the daśā-lord, and it repeats only पापसंयुते: the absence of benefic aspect that v. 25 also required is not restated here, and has not been carried over into the translation.
56.28a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

चतुष्पाज्जीवहानिश्च व्यवहारे तथैव च । अपमृत्युभयं चैव शत्रूणां कलहो भवेत् ॥ २८ ॥

catuṣpājjīvahāniśca vyavahāre tathaiva ca | apamṛtyubhayaṃ caiva śatrūṇāṃ kalaho bhavet || 28 ||

[Still under that placement:] loss of four-footed beasts, and likewise [loss] in dealings; fear of untimely death; and there would be quarrelling with enemies.

2 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: जीव in चतुष्पाज्जीवहानिश्च is a living creature, not Jupiter — the chapter's own name for Jupiter throughout the recurring formula जीवस्यान्तर्गते (vv. 20, 32 and onward). The compound is the loss of four-footed animals, and हानि is carried over into the second member (व्यवहारे), where the verse states the sphere of loss and not a second kind of it.
  • Another reading: No disagreement in the verse: the e-text, the plate transcription and the blind re-reading agree akṣara for akṣara.
56.29a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

शुभदृष्टे शुभैर्युक्ते दारसौख्यं धनागमः । आदौ शुभं देहसौख्यं वाहनाम्बरलाभकृत् ॥ २९ ॥

śubhadṛṣṭe śubhairyukte dārasaukhyaṃ dhanāgamaḥ | ādau śubhaṃ dehasaukhyaṃ vāhanāmbaralābhakṛt || 29 ||

When [Mercury] is aspected by benefics and joined with benefics: the ease of a wife, an inflow of wealth. At the outset, what is auspicious; bodily ease; bringing gain of conveyances and garments.

2 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: आदौ, at the beginning, is answered by अन्ते तु, but at the end, in v. 30: the verse divides the sub-period in two rather than promising the results for its whole run. Losing that division would turn a period good only in its first part into a good period.
  • Another reading: No disagreement in the verse. The repha of शुभैर्युक्ते is inked on the plate and was checked at magnification, which is worth recording because this printing does drop rephas elsewhere in the chapter: at v. 58 it sets बलैयुति for बलैर्युते and जीवस्यान्तगति for जीवस्यान्तर्गते. At v. 20 the repha is inked but the ending is not, the plate giving जीवस्यान्तर्गति where the formula requires the locative.
56.30a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

अन्ते तु धनहानिश्चेत्स्वात्मसौख्यं न जायते । द्वितीयद्यूननाथे वा ह्यपमृत्युर्भविष्यति ॥ ३० ॥

ante tu dhanahāniścetsvātmasaukhyaṃ na jāyate | dvitīyadyūnanāthe vā hyapamṛtyurbhaviṣyati || 30 ||

But at the end, should there be loss of wealth, comfort of one's own self does not arise. Or when [Mercury] is lord of the second or of the seventh (dyūna), untimely death will indeed come about.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

अन्ते तु धनहानिश्चेत्स्वात्मसौख्यं न जायते ॥ २९½ ॥ द्वितीयशूननाथे वा ह्यपमृत्युर्भविष्यति ॥ ३० ॥

4 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: द्यून or शून. Our plate transcription gives द्वितीयद्यूननाथे, agreeing with the e-text, but the blind re-reading of the same line reports that the fourth akṣara is unambiguously this fount's श with a ū-mātrā and records द्वितीयशून-, adding that the identical spelling recurs at v. 37 on the next plate. So the printing appears to set शून twice, and the transcription had silently corrected it. The constituted text reads द्यून, the seventh house: शून is not a house-name, and the construction is that of v. 18, where the lord of the second or seventh brings the same result. The printing's form is recorded in the diplomatic line.
  • Corroboration: The second hemistich repeats v. 18 with the antardaśā lord changed — there मन्द (Saturn), here Mercury — down to the words ह्यपमृत्युर्भविष्यति, and it is answered by the same remedy: v. 31 prescribes recitation of the Viṣṇusahasranāma to avert the fault, exactly as vv. 18b–19 do for Saturn.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: चेत् makes the loss conditional — should wealth be lost as the period closes, self-comfort does not arise — where the आदौ … अन्ते तु contrast begun at v. 29 would lead one to expect a plain statement of loss. Both witnesses read चेत् and it is not emended, so the English keeps the condition rather than smoothing it into a prediction.
  • About this edition: The plate numbers the first hemistich separately as ॥ २९½ ॥ and gives the whole number ॥ ३० ॥ to the single line द्वितीय…भविष्यति; our v. 30 is the plate's 29½ + 30. The small cluster after धनहानि was read at magnification as त्स्वा with त्त्वा named as the second-best reading of the same ink; the e-text settles it at त्स्वा (चेत् स्वात्म-).
56.31two exemplars weighed

तद्दोषपरिहारार्थं विष्णुसाहस्रकं जपेत् । आयुर्वृद्धिकरं चैव सर्वसौभाग्यदायकम् ॥ ३१ ॥

taddoṣaparihārārthaṃ viṣṇusāhasrakaṃ japet | āyurvṛddhikaraṃ caiva sarvasaubhāgyadāyakam || 31 ||

For the removal of that affliction let him recite the Viṣṇu-sahasra — lengthener of lifespan, bestower of every good fortune.

2 notes on this verse
  • Corroboration: Pāda a–b stands verbatim at v.18c–d, where the same remedy is prescribed inside Saturn's antardaśā. तद्दोष- points back to v.30: the apamṛtyu that follows if the antardaśā lord — Mercury, whose antardaśā runs from v.20 — holds lordship of the 2nd house or the 7th. आयुर्वृद्धिकरं and सर्वसौभाग्यदायकम् are neuter accusatives agreeing with विष्णुसाहस्रकं, i.e. they describe the recitation, not its performer.
  • About this edition: All three readings agree letter for letter; V (the blind re-reading of the plate) differs only in setting the daṇḍas closed up.
56.32a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

जीवस्यान्तर्गते केतौ शुभग्रहसमन्विते । अल्पसौख्यधनावाप्तिः कुत्सितान्नस्य भोजनम् ॥ ३२ ॥

jīvasyāntargate ketau śubhagrahasamanvite | alpasaukhyadhanāvāptiḥ kutsitānnasya bhojanam || 32 ||

In Ketu's antardaśā within Jupiter's daśā, Ketu joined with benefic grahas: the obtaining of scant happiness and scant wealth; the eating of contemptible food.

5 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: A reads अल्पसौख्यधनव्याप्तिः; the plate and its blind re-reading both read अल्पसौख्यधनावाप्तिः. आवाप्ति ('obtaining') is what a list of daśā results wants and is the word governed by अल्प-सौख्य-धन-; व्याप्ति ('pervasion, extent') governs nothing here. Both fill the pāda as a regular odd-pāda cadence (5th light, 6th and 7th heavy), so metre does not decide and sense does. The plate is constituted.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: शुभग्रहसमन्विते is a locative agreeing with केतौ: the benefic company qualifies Ketu, not the daśā lord. The verse is therefore stating that even benefic-joined Ketu yields only scant results and degraded food; that is what it says, and the following verses do not soften it.
  • Corroboration: The Chaukhamba Kāśī Sanskrit Series edition (no. 220) with the Sudhā commentary — NOT a witness in this collation, and consulted only in the OCR text layer of its PDF, never read at plate level — carries this verse as its 31 and reads स्वल्पसौख्यं धनावाप्तिः. That is independent support for आवाप्ति against A's व्याप्ति, and it is recorded here as a lead for a later editor, not as a collated witness.
  • About this edition: Found by the English audit run on this chapter as it was written (2026-08-13), which is the procedure C8-C11 exist to justify. THE DAŚĀ LEVEL WAS WRONG BY ONE. This verse opened जीवस्यान्तर्गते X, and the English read "X in Jupiter's antardaśā". That is a level too deep: अन्तर्गते is a locative agreeing with X, and जीवस्य is a plain genitive, so the phrase says X HAS GONE WITHIN Jupiter's [period] — i.e. X is the antardaśā lord inside Jupiter's mahādaśā. The chapter's own title says the same (jīvāntardaśā = the antardaśās within Jupiter's). Reading it as "Jupiter's antardaśā" pushes X down to the pratyantardaśā and would attach every result in the verse to the wrong period.
  • About this edition: This rendering was written out by hand on 2026-08-13. An earlier bulk substitution had corrected the daśā level across nine verses by pattern-matching, and its output was not read verse by verse: it produced the non-words "withholding" (v65) and "being holding" (v72) in published text. A find-and-replace across translations is now forbidden — each verse is read and its English written, because a pattern cannot see the sentence it lands in.
56.33two exemplars weighed

परान्नं चैव श्राद्धान्नं पापमूलाद्धनानि च । दायेशाद्रिपुरन्ध्रस्थे व्यये वा पापसंयुते ॥ ३३ ॥

parānnaṃ caiva śrāddhānnaṃ pāpamūlāddhanāni ca | dāyeśādripurandhrasthe vyaye vā pāpasaṃyute || 33 ||

Another's food, and the food of a śrāddha; and riches from a sinful source. — With [Ketu] standing, from the daśā lord (Jupiter), in the 6th or 8th, or in the 12th, joined with a malefic:

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

परान्नं चैव श्राद्धन्नं पापमूलाद्धनानि च ॥ ३२½ ॥ दायेशाद्रिपुरन्ध्रस्थे व्यये वा पापसंयुते ॥ ३३ ॥

4 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The plate sets श्राद्धन्नं; A reads श्राद्धान्नं, and that is the constituted text, on sandhi: श्राद्ध + अन्न = श्राद्धान्न, and श्राद्धन्न is not a word. The loss of the ā-mātrā is the same class of defect as this printing's dropped repha, which is measurable in this chapter: the plate sets the recurring formula as जीवस्यान्तर्गते five times, as जीवस्यान्तर्गति twice, and as जीवस्यान्तगति — repha and locative both gone — twice more, and it sets बलैयुति for बलैर्युते.
  • About this edition: The plate numbers the first hemistich separately as ३२½ and the second as ३३; our v.33 is plate units ३२½ + ३३ (the numbering here is the e-text's 80-verse division, which our citations follow, against the plate's 93 units). V, the blind re-reading, records only the numbered unit ३३ — so the first hemistich has no second reader at all, and rests on the plate transcription beside the e-text.
  • Corroboration: Pāda c–d stands verbatim at v.16c–d, where the identical condition is stated of Saturn's antardaśā; the formula is reused unchanged for each antardaśā lord.
  • Corroboration: The Chaukhamba/Sudhā edition (not a witness here; OCR text layer only, unread at plate level) sets this hemistich as श्राद्धान्नं वा परान्नं वा पापमूलाद्धनानि च — the two foods in the reverse order and with वा for चैव, but with the ā of श्राद्धान्नं that the plate has dropped. Recorded as a lead, not as evidence collated for this chapter.
56.34a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

राजकोपो धनच्छेदो बन्धनं रोगपीडनम् । बलहानिः पितृद्वेषो भ्रातृद्वेषो मनोरुजः ॥ ३४ ॥

rājakopo dhanacchedo bandhanaṃ rogapīḍanam | balahāniḥ pitṛdveṣo bhrātṛdveṣo manorujaḥ || 34 ||

Royal wrath; wealth cut off; imprisonment; the torment of disease; loss of strength; enmity with the father; enmity with the brother; sickness of mind.

4 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: A reads बलाहानिः, the plate and V बलहानिः. The compound is बल + हानि; बला- is no stem here and the ā is A's intrusion. Both readings fill eight syllables, so metre does not decide.
  • Another reading: A closes the verse with मनोरुजम्, the plate and V with मनोरुजः. Constituted मनोरुजः on internal parallel: the identical cadence stands at v.13b (ज्वरपीडा मनोरुजः) and v.71b (देहजाड्यं मनोरुजः), and at both places A ITSELF reads मनोरुजः, as do B and V. Scansion is identical either way, so the parallel decides.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: पितृद्वेष and भ्रातृद्वेष are unmarked tatpuruṣas: the text does not say whether the hatred runs from the native toward father and brother or from them toward him. 'Enmity with' is used because it leaves the direction where the Sanskrit leaves it; it is not a softening of द्वेष, which is hatred.
  • Corroboration: The Chaukhamba/Sudhā edition (not a witness here; OCR text layer only) carries this as its 33 with वलहानिः — that is, बलहानिः with this printing's व for ब — supporting the plate against A's बलाहानिः. It ends the verse मनोरुजा, a feminine nominative and a THIRD form of the last word; the form is evidently unstable across editions, which is why the internal parallel and not any single printing carries the decision here.
56.35a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

दायेशात्सुतभाग्यस्थे वाहने कर्मगेऽपि वा । नरवाहनयोगश्च गजाश्वाम्बरसङ्कुलम् ॥ ३५ ॥

dāyeśātsutabhāgyasthe vāhane karmage'pi vā | naravāhanayogaśca gajāśvāmbarasaṅkulam || 35 ||

With [Ketu] standing, from the daśā lord, in the 5th or 9th, or else in the 4th or 10th: the nara-vāhana yoga — conveyance borne by men — and [a house] thronged with elephants, horses and garments.

3 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: वाहने is read as a bhāva-name — the 4th, the house of conveyances — and not as 'in a vehicle'. दायेशात् governs the whole series, which is then four house-names of one kind: सुत (5th), भाग्य (9th), वाहन (4th), कर्म (10th), that is, trikoṇas and kendras counted from the daśā lord. The same frame with other house-names stands at v.15 (दायेशात्केन्द्रकोणस्थे लाभे वा धनगेऽपि वा) and again at v.45.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: सङ्कुलम् is neuter and has no expressed noun in this verse; 'house' is supplied in brackets from the identical construction at v.22a, वाहनाम्बरपश्वादिगोधनैस्संकुलं गृहम्, where गृहम् is written out. Nothing in this verse says गृहम्.
  • Corroboration: Pāda c is verbatim v.40a (नरवाहनयोगश्च), and pāda d differs from v.40b only in its last member (सङ्कुलम् here, संयुतः there) — the same reward-formula reused for Venus's antardaśā.
56.36two exemplars weighed

महाराजप्रसादेन स्वेष्टकार्यार्थलाभकृत् । व्यवसायात्फलाधिक्यं गोमहिष्यादिलाभकृत् ॥ ३६ ॥

mahārājaprasādena sveṣṭakāryārthalābhakṛt | vyavasāyātphalādhikyaṃ gomahiṣyādilābhakṛt || 36 ||

Through a great king's favour, gain of the wealth of the undertakings one wants; from enterprise, surplus of yield; gain of cows, buffaloes and the rest.

1 note on this verse
  • Corroboration: The Chaukhamba/Sudhā edition (not a witness here; OCR text layer only, unread at plate level) carries this as its 35 in materially different words — महाराजप्रसादेनाभीष्टकार्यार्थसिद्धयः । व्यवसायात्फलाधिक्यं गोमहिष्याद्यवाप्तयः — with abstract plurals (सिद्धयः, अवाप्तयः) where our two witnesses have लाभकृत् twice. It is recorded because it shows that edition is a DIFFERENT recension in its wording, not a copy of ours: its agreements elsewhere in this block (v.32 धनावाप्तिः, v.33 श्राद्धान्नं, v.34 बलहानिः, v.37) are therefore worth something, and its silences are not proof of anything.
56.37a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

यवनप्रभुमूलाद्वा धनवस्त्रादिलाभकृत् । द्वितीयद्यूननाथे तु देहबाधा भविष्यति ॥ ३७ ॥

yavanaprabhumūlādvā dhanavastrādilābhakṛt | dvitīyadyūnanāthe tu dehabādhā bhaviṣyati || 37 ||

Or, by way of a Yavana lord, gain of wealth, garments and the like. But when [Ketu] is lord of the 2nd house or the 7th, affliction of the body will follow.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

यवनप्रभुमूलाद्धा धनवस्त्रादिलाभकृत् ॥ ३६½ ॥ द्वितीयद्यूननाथे तु देहबाधा भविष्यति ॥ ३७ ॥

6 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The plate sets यवनप्रभुमूलाद्धा; A reads यवनप्रभुमूलाद्वा, and वा is constituted. -द्धा is not a word, and वा is the disjunctive the clause needs ('or, by way of a Yavana lord'), continuing the alternatives of v.35–36. The plate's द्व/द्ध confusion recurs at v.43, where the first plate reading gave दायेशाद्धा and the blind reader, measuring the ligature at magnification, read दायेशाद्वा.
  • Another reading: A reads देहवाधा; the plate and V read देहबाधा, which is constituted — बाधा is the word, and the व/ब confusion is a standing defect of the e-text, which in this chapter also gives भ्र्त्य for भृत्य (v.14), कल्हो for कलहो (v.43) and मो for गो (v.2).
  • Another reading: द्यून against शून: A and the plate transcription (B) both read द्वितीयद्यून-, while V, re-reading the SAME plate blind, records द्वितीयशून-. द्यून is constituted: it is the bhāva-name of the 7th, and शून is not a word here. The variation is in the reading, not in the text — across this chapter the same printed ligature is read द्यून by B at vv.30, 37 and 71 but शून at v.56, and by V as शून at vv.30 and 37 but सून at v.71. Three spellings of one printed form is a fount that is hard to read, and V's own doubt-note says the akṣara carries a ū-mātrā over a body it matched to श.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: द्वितीयद्यूननाथे has no expressed subject; the bearer is Ketu, the antardaśā lord carried over from v.32. The same māraka-lordship formula is applied to whichever graha holds the antardaśā — to Saturn at v.18 (द्विसप्तमाधिपे मन्दे), to Mercury at v.30, to the Sun at v.56, and again at v.71. तु is adversative: the affliction is the exception to the gains just listed, not an addition to them.
  • About this edition: The plate numbers the first hemistich separately as ३६½; our v.37 is plate units ३६½ + ३७. V records only the numbered unit ३७, so the first hemistich (with the द्व/द्ध dispute) has no blind control.
  • Corroboration: The Chaukhamba/Sudhā edition (not a witness here; OCR text layer only) carries this as its 36: यवनप्रभुमूलाद् वा संलाभो वित्तवाससाम् । द्वितीयद्यूननाथे तु देहबाधा भविष्यति. Its second hemistich is word for word ours and supports both वा and द्यून and बाधा; its first is worded differently (संलाभो वित्तवाससाम् for धनवस्त्रादिलाभकृत्). A lead for a later editor, not a collated witness.
56.38two exemplars weighed

छागदानं प्रकुर्वीत मृत्युञ्जयजपं चरेत् । सर्वदोषोपशमनीं शान्तिं कुर्याद्विधानतः ॥ ३८ ॥

chāgadānaṃ prakurvīta mṛtyuñjayajapaṃ caret | sarvadoṣopaśamanīṃ śāntiṃ kuryādvidhānataḥ || 38 ||

Let him make the gift of a goat; let him carry out the Mṛtyuñjaya recitation; let him perform, by the prescribed rule, the śānti that quiets every affliction.

1 note on this verse
  • Corroboration: The remedy answers the देहबाधा of v.37 and closes Ketu's antardaśā (vv.32–38), exactly as v.31 closes Mercury's and vv.18c–19 close Saturn's: the affliction that follows from lordship of the 2nd house or the 7th is stated, then its prescribed counter-rite. सर्वदोषोपशमनीं and शान्तिं are feminine accusatives, both governed by the optative that the mūla sets in sandhi as कुर्याद्विधानतः; विधानतः makes the rite conditional on being done as enjoined, and is not decoration.
56.39a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

जीवस्यान्तर्गते शुक्रे भाग्यकेन्द्रेशसंयुते । लाभे वा सुतराशिस्थे स्वक्षेत्रे शुभसंयुते ॥ ३९ ॥

jīvasyāntargate śukre bhāgyakendreśasaṃyute | lābhe vā sutarāśisthe svakṣetre śubhasaṃyute || 39 ||

In Venus's antardaśā within Jupiter's daśā, Venus joined with the lord of the ninth or with a lord of a kendra; or standing in the eleventh, or in the sign of the fifth, or in a field of his own joined with benefics:

5 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: भाग्यकेन्द्रेशसंयुते admits two parses and the compound does not mark which: (a) Venus joined with the 9th's lord AND with a kendra's lord — two grahas; or (b) Venus joined with one graha that lords both the 9th and a kendra, that is, a yogakāraka. Rendered flat, so that the English does not decide what the Sanskrit leaves open. Note that (a) and (b) are not the same condition: (b) is strictly narrower, and reading the narrower one as the rule would drop cases the text allows.
  • About this edition: The verse is protasis throughout — it names conditions and states no result. Its apodosis is v.40, so the sentence runs across the verse division; the same run-on joins v.33c–d to v.34.
  • Corroboration: The Chaukhamba/Sudhā edition (not a witness here; OCR text layer only, unread at plate level) carries this as its 38 with a materially DIFFERENT protasis: जीवस्यान्तर्गते शुक्रे त्रिकोणे केन्द्रगेऽपि वा । लाभे वा स्वोच्चराशिस्थे स्वक्षेत्रे शुभसंयुते — Venus's own placement in a trikoṇa or kendra, and in its exaltation sign, where our two witnesses have lordship (भाग्यकेन्द्रेश-) and the 5th sign (सुतराशि-). Our witnesses agree with each other, so nothing here is changed; it is recorded because a later editor should know the condition is unstable across editions, and it is the condition that carries the rule.
  • About this edition: Found by the English audit run on this chapter as it was written (2026-08-13), which is the procedure C8-C11 exist to justify. THE DAŚĀ LEVEL WAS WRONG BY ONE. This verse opened जीवस्यान्तर्गते X, and the English read "X in Jupiter's antardaśā". That is a level too deep: अन्तर्गते is a locative agreeing with X, and जीवस्य is a plain genitive, so the phrase says X HAS GONE WITHIN Jupiter's [period] — i.e. X is the antardaśā lord inside Jupiter's mahādaśā. The chapter's own title says the same (jīvāntardaśā = the antardaśās within Jupiter's). Reading it as "Jupiter's antardaśā" pushes X down to the pratyantardaśā and would attach every result in the verse to the wrong period.
  • About this edition: This rendering was written out by hand on 2026-08-13. An earlier bulk substitution had corrected the daśā level across nine verses by pattern-matching, and its output was not read verse by verse: it produced the non-words "withholding" (v65) and "being holding" (v72) in published text. A find-and-replace across translations is now forbidden — each verse is read and its English written, because a pattern cannot see the sentence it lands in.
56.40a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

नरवाहनयोगश्च गजाश्वाम्बरसंयुतः । महाराजप्रसादेन लाभाधिक्यं महत्सुखम् । [नीलाम्बराणां रक्तानां लाभश्चैव भविष्यति] ॥ ४० ॥

naravāhanayogaśca gajāśvāmbarasaṃyutaḥ | mahārājaprasādena lābhādhikyaṃ mahatsukham | [nīlāmbarāṇāṃ raktānāṃ lābhaścaiva bhaviṣyati] || 40 ||

The nara-vāhana yoga, and [the native] furnished with elephants, horses and garments; through a great king's favour, abundance of gain, great happiness. [And there will be gain of blue garments and of red.]

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

नरवाहनयोगश्च गजाश्वाम्बरसंयुतः । महाराजप्रसादेन लाभाधिक्यं महत्सुखम् ॥ ४० ॥

4 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: THE THIRD HEMISTICH RESTS ON ONE EXEMPLAR. The e-text (witness A, identical to D and therefore ONE exemplar, not two) carries a third hemistich here — नीलाम्बराणां रक्तानां लाभश्चैव भविष्यति, 'and there will be gain of blue garments and of red'. The printed plate (witness B) does not have it, and neither does V, the blind re-reading of that same plate; the printed edition's whole text layer was searched and the line appears nowhere in it. One exemplar has it and the other does not. Nothing in grammar or sense decides between them: both texts are complete without it, the line is well-formed Sanskrit, and neither witness outweighs the other by counting. It is therefore neither dropped nor asserted — it stands in the mūla inside SQUARE BRACKETS, which here mark matter carried by a single exemplar, and the mūla for this verse accordingly runs to three lines rather than two. One metrical observation that does NOT settle the question: its first pāda has a heavy fifth syllable — a ma-vipulā cadence — but without the word-break after the fourth syllable that a ma-vipulā requires, since नीलाम्बराणां fills five syllables on its own. A reads its verse-number after the third hemistich; the plate reads ॥ ४० ॥ after the second.
  • Another reading: A reads महारजप्रसादेन; the plate and V read महाराजप्रसादेन, which is constituted. महारज is not a word, and A itself writes महाराजप्रसादेन at v.21c and v.36a. Both readings fill eight syllables with the same cadence, so metre does not decide; the lexicon and A's own usage do.
  • Corroboration: Pāda a is verbatim v.35c and pāda c is verbatim v.36a; pāda b differs from v.35d only in its final member (संयुतः against सङ्कुलम्). The results of Venus's antardaśā are stated in the words already used for Ketu's.
  • Corroboration: The Chaukhamba/Sudhā edition (not a witness here; OCR text layer only, unread at plate level) carries this as its 39 in TWO hemistichs — नरवाहनयोगश्च गजाश्वाम्बरसंयुतिः । महाराजप्रसादेन धनाधिक्यं महत्सुखम् — numbered and closed, passing straight to its next verse; it has no नीलाम्बराणां line. That edition is a different recension in its wording (संयुतिः for संयुतः, धनाधिक्यं for लाभाधिक्यं; cf. the note at v.36), so its silence is a lead for a later editor and not a second exemplar against A. The bracketing above stands on witnesses A and B alone.
56.41a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

पूर्वस्यां दिशि विप्रेन्द्र प्रयाणं धनलाभदम् । कल्याणं च महाप्रीतिः पितृमातृसुखावहा ॥ ४१ ॥

pūrvasyāṃ diśi viprendra prayāṇaṃ dhanalābhadam | kalyāṇaṃ ca mahāprītiḥ pitṛmātṛsukhāvahā || 41 ||

Travel in the eastern quarter, O foremost of the twice-born, a bestower of wealth-gain; well-being, and great affection that brings the happiness of father and mother.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

पूर्वस्यां दिशि विप्रेन्द्र ! प्रयाणं धनलाभदम्। कल्याणं च महाप्रीतिः पितृमातृसुखावहा।।४१।।

4 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The e-text exemplar sets धन्लाभदम्, with a halanta न् that is no Sanskrit form and leaves the pāda seven syllables against the eight the śloka requires. The plate's धनलाभदम् is adopted; metre and morphology both decide it.
  • About this edition: The plate sets a Latin exclamation mark, spaced, after the vocative — विप्रेन्द्र ! — as the translator's punctuation of the address. It is not a Devanagari mark and does not stand in our text. The plate also breaks the verse across a page: the first hemistich is the last Devanagari line of printed p. 294 and carries an unnumbered single daṇḍa, while the second hemistich and ।।४१।। open printed p. 295.
  • About this edition: This verse stands inside the chapter's run of results for Venus's antardaśā within Jupiter's mahādaśā: the condition is stated at 56.39 (जीवस्यान्तर्गते शुक्रे …) and the next graha's antardaśā opens at 56.51 (जीवस्यान्तर्गते सूर्ये). No graha is named in this verse itself.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: पितृमातृसुखावहा is feminine and agrees with महाप्रीतिः, not with प्रयाणं. The compound is left open by the Sanskrit: the affection may bring the happiness OF father and mother, or bring happiness FROM them. Rendered with the former, which the genitive-style tatpuruṣa most readily gives.
56.42a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

देवतागुरुभक्तिश्च अन्नदानं महत्तथा । तडागगोपुरादीनि दिशेत् पुण्यानि भूरिशः ॥ ४२ ॥

devatāgurubhaktiśca annadānaṃ mahattathā | taḍāgagopurādīni diśet puṇyāni bhūriśaḥ || 42 ||

Devotion to the deity and to the guru, and great giving of food; he would assign reservoirs, gateway-towers and the like — works of merit in abundance.

3 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Both exemplars agree throughout this verse, letter for letter apart from daṇḍa spacing. Both also leave the hiatus at भक्तिश्च अन्नदानं unsandhied, and it is kept: the sandhi -śca annadānaṃ → -ścānnadānaṃ would cost a syllable and break the pāda.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: दिशेत् is the optative of √diś, to point out, assign, allot. Its objects are तडागगोपुरादीनि … पुण्यानि, so the sense taken is that he allots or dedicates such works. No verb of building stands in the verse, and the reading is not in doubt — both exemplars have दिशेत्.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: गोपुर is taken as the gateway-tower of a town or temple, the ordinary sense and the one that fits a list of works of merit beside तडाग, a water tank. Parsed as go + pura it could instead be a cattle enclosure. The Sanskrit does not decide; the company the word keeps is the only ground for the choice.
56.43a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

षष्ठाष्टमव्यये नीचे दायेशाद्वा तथैव च । कलहो बन्धुवैषम्यं दारपुत्रादिपीडनम् ॥ ४३ ॥

ṣaṣṭhāṣṭamavyaye nīce dāyeśādvā tathaiva ca | kalaho bandhuvaiṣamyaṃ dāraputrādipīḍanam || 43 ||

[Venus] in the sixth, the eighth or the twelfth, or in debilitation — or, likewise, so placed reckoned from the dāyeśa: quarrel, estrangement among kinsmen, torment of wife, sons and the rest.

3 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The e-text exemplar sets कल्हो, which is no Sanskrit word and leaves the pāda seven syllables. The plate's कलहो, quarrel, is adopted on metre and lexicon together.
  • Another reading: The first transcription of the plate read दायेशाद्धा. The blind second reading of the same plate reads दायेशाद्वा and measures the ligature body at about 17 px against about 26 px for the certain द्ध of स्याद्धन- five lines below in the same block; the cleanest impression of the same word, at 56.52 on printed p. 298, measures 17 px likewise. दायेशाद् वा, 'or from the dāyeśa', is also the only reading that construes. The plate therefore reads द्व, and द्धा was a slip of transcription rather than a difference between the exemplars — but it is recorded, not dropped.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The verse names no graha. The bearer of every condition here is Venus, carried over from 56.39, where the antardaśā is stated. दायेश (dāyeśa) is the graha whose daśā is running — here Jupiter — so the second alternative counts those same three houses from him and not from the lagna. The conditions are alternatives, not a set that must hold together: वा separates them.
56.44a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

मन्दारराहुसंयुक्ते कलहो राजतो भयम् । स्त्रीमूलात्कलहश्चैव श्वशुरात्कलहस्तथा ॥ ४४ ॥

mandārarāhusaṃyukte kalaho rājato bhayam | strīmūlātkalahaścaiva śvaśurātkalahastathā || 44 ||

[Venus] joined with Saturn, Mars and Rāhu: quarrel, fear from the king; quarrel with a woman at its root, and likewise quarrel from the father-in-law.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

मन्दारराहुसंयुक्तो कलहो राजतो भयम्। स्त्रीमूलात्कलहश्चैव श्वशुरात्कलहस्तथा।।४४।।

3 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: THE PRINTED WITNESS IS FOLLOWED AGAINST HERE, and the fact is recorded rather than quietly passed over. The plate sets the nominative संयुक्तो and the blind re-reading confirms it. The locative संयुक्ते of the e-text exemplar is constituted: the results कलहः and भयम् need a condition to hang on, and this chapter states its conditions in the locative all through the run — नीचे at 56.43, दायेशात्केन्द्रराशिस्थे at 56.45, द्विसप्तमाधिपे शुक्रे at 56.48, धने वा बलसंयुते at 56.52. As a nominative, संयुक्तो would have to agree with कलहो, giving a quarrel joined to Saturn, Mars and Rāhu, or else with an unexpressed शुक्रः left standing without a verb. Metre is identical, the pāda-final syllable being anceps.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: मन्दार is मन्द + आर, Saturn and Mars — आर, from अङ्गारक, is an ordinary name of Mars — and not the mandāra tree. The plate settles the akṣara count: two separate र akṣaras are inked between दा and हु, so the compound is मन्दार + राहु. Metre agrees, and independently: with two र the pāda counts eight syllables, with one it counts seven.
  • Another reading: The e-text exemplar sets श्वसुरात्; the plate's श्वशुरात् is the standard form of श्वशुर, father-in-law, and is adopted. Metre is unaffected.
56.45a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

सोदरेण विवादः स्याद्धनधान्यपरिच्युतिः । दायेशात्केन्द्रराशिस्थे धने वा भाग्यगेऽपि वा ॥ ४५ ॥

sodareṇa vivādaḥ syāddhanadhānyaparicyutiḥ | dāyeśātkendrarāśisthe dhane vā bhāgyage'pi vā || 45 ||

There would be dispute with a brother of the same womb, a falling away of wealth and grain. — [Venus] standing in a kendra sign from the dāyeśa, or in the house of wealth, or indeed in the house of fortune:

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

सोदरेण विवादः स्याद्धनधान्यपरिच्युतिः।।४४½।। दायेशात्केन्द्रराशिस्थे धने वा भाग्यगेऽपि वा।।४५।।

4 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: The plate divides this material differently. It numbers the first hemistich by itself as ।।४४½।। — the fraction set in roman type, a Western ½ appended to the Devanagari ४४ — and numbers the second hemistich ।।४५।।. Our 45 takes in both, following the e-text's 80-verse division of the chapter, which is the division our citations use. The words are the same in both exemplars and in the same order.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The two hemistichs do not construe together. The first closes the run of ills opened at 56.43; the second opens a fresh condition whose results are stated at 56.46 and after. The dash in the rendering marks that break.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: दायेशात् is stated once, with केन्द्रराशिस्थे, and is taken here as governing all three placements that वा links — kendra, धन, भाग्य. The Sanskrit equally permits reckoning only the kendra from the dāyeśa, with the other two counted from the lagna; nothing in the verse decides. धन is the second bhāva, भाग्य the ninth.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: सोदरेण is instrumental: the dispute is WITH a brother born of the same mother, not about him. स्यात् is the one finite verb in the hemistich and carries both results.
56.46a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

धनधान्यादिलाभश्च श्रीलाभो राजदर्शनम् ॥ ४६ ॥

dhanadhānyādilābhaśca śrīlābho rājadarśanam || 46 ||

Gain of wealth, grain and the rest, and the gaining of śrī; the sight of the king.

3 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The e-text exemplar sets स्र्/ईलाभो, a broken encoding — the śrī ligature has come apart, with a stray solidus, into स्र् + ई. The plate reads श्रीलाभो plainly, and the reading is not in doubt. The blind re-reading of the same line also confirms the repha over श in राजदर्शनम् is inked, so no repha has been dropped here.
  • About this edition: This verse is a SINGLE HEMISTICH in both exemplars: the e-text numbers ॥ ४६ ॥ after two pādas, and the plate closes ।।४६।। after one printed line. The chapter's numbering runs out of step with its ślokas through this stretch, which is what the plate's own ४४½ and ४७½ record.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: श्री is left untranslated as śrī. It is at once prosperity, splendour and the goddess of fortune, and the verse gives nothing that would pick one. राजदर्शनम् is literally the seeing of the king; in this idiom it is being received at court.
56.47two exemplars weighed

वाहनं पुत्रलाभश्च पशुवृद्धिर्महत्सुखम् । गीतवाद्यप्रसङ्गादिर्विद्वज्जनसमागमः ॥ ४७ ॥

vāhanaṃ putralābhaśca paśuvṛddhirmahatsukham | gītavādyaprasaṅgādirvidvajjanasamāgamaḥ || 47 ||

A conveyance and the gain of a son, increase of livestock, great happiness; occasions of song and instrumental music and the like, meeting with learned men.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

वाहनं पुत्रलाभश्च पशुवृद्धिर्महत्सुखम्। गीतवाद्यप्रसंगादिर्विद्वज्जनसमागमः।।४७।।

3 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The e-text exemplar sets गीतावाद्य-; the plate's गीतवाद्य- is adopted. गीत, song, is the stem this dvandva takes beside वाद्य, instrumental music; गीता- is not its compounding form. Metre does not decide — the pāda counts eight syllables either way, the second syllable being free.
  • Another reading: The first transcription of the plate read विटद्धज्जन, which is no word. The blind second reading of the same plate reads विद्वज्जन, agreeing with the e-text exemplar, and records that the द्व ligature here is the cleanest on either of these two plates — it was used as the control against which the disputed द्व of दायेशाद्वा on printed p. 296 was measured. विद्वज्जनसमागमः is adopted; the slip was in transcription, not in the exemplars.
  • About this edition: The plate sets प्रसंगादि with an anusvāra dot where our text writes the homorganic nasal, प्रसङ्गादि. The difference is orthographic and is normalised, not treated as a reading.
56.48a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

दिव्यान्नभोजनं सौख्यं स्वबन्धुजनपोषकम् । द्विसप्तमाधिपे शुक्रे तद्दशायां धनक्षतिः ॥ ४८ ॥

divyānnabhojanaṃ saukhyaṃ svabandhujanapoṣakam | dvisaptamādhipe śukre taddaśāyāṃ dhanakṣatiḥ || 48 ||

Eating of divine food, ease, the sustaining of one's own kinsfolk. — Venus being lord of the second and of the seventh: in his sub-period, destruction of wealth.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

दिव्यान्नभोजनं सौख्यं स्वबन्धुजनपोषकम्।।४७½।। द्विसप्तमाधिपे शुक्रे तद्दशायां धनक्षतिः।।४८।।

3 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The e-text exemplar sets the genitive plural तद्दशानां, which nothing in the verse governs. The plate's locative singular तद्दशायां — 'in that daśā', i.e. within Venus's own antardaśā — is adopted: it supplies the time inside which धनक्षतिः falls, and grammar is the whole of the argument, since metre is identical. The blind re-reading confirms the akṣara is a stacked द्द, not द्ध.
  • About this edition: The plate numbers the first hemistich by itself as ।।४७½।। (the fraction again in roman type) and the second ।।४८।।. Our 48 takes in both, following the e-text's division. The two hemistichs do not construe together: the first closes the good results of the condition set at 56.45, the second opens a new condition of its own.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: द्वि- stands for the second bhāva; द्विसप्तमाधिपे शुक्रे is Venus owning both the second and the seventh. स्वबन्धुजनपोषकम् is neuter and agrees with भोजनं, so the eating itself is what sustains one's kin; it could also be read as a third item in the list, standing on its own.
56.49a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

अपमृत्युभयं तस्य स्त्रीमूलादौषधादितः । तस्य रोगस्य शान्त्यर्थं शान्तिकर्म समाचरेत् ॥ ४९ ॥

apamṛtyubhayaṃ tasya strīmūlādauṣadhāditaḥ | tasya rogasya śāntyarthaṃ śāntikarma samācaret || 49 ||

Fear of untimely death for him, from what has a woman at its root, from a medicament and the like. For the quelling of that disease he should duly perform the śānti rite.

4 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Both exemplars agree throughout, letter for letter apart from daṇḍa spacing. The blind re-reading confirms the two rephas, over थ in शान्त्यर्थं and over म in कर्म, are both inked — this line carried no instance of the edition's repha-dropping defect.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: स्त्रीमूलात् and औषधादितः are two ablatives set side by side with no connective. They may name two independent sources — a woman, and medicine and the like — or the second may specify the first, a medicament and the like administered at a woman's instance. The Sanskrit does not decide, and the rendering keeps both ablatives separate rather than choosing.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: तस्य रोगस्य picks up an illness the verse has not otherwise named; what it does name is अपमृत्युभयम्, fear of untimely death. The disease is presumed by the remedy, not stated by the prognosis.
  • Where we differ: The edition's facing English refers this danger to the wife (known to us only from the plate reader's summary of it; its wording was not consulted). The Sanskrit has तस्य, masculine genitive singular, and no word for wife occurs in the verse. Our rendering follows the Sanskrit and makes the danger the native's own.
56.50a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

श्वेतां गां महिषीं दद्यादायुरारोग्यवृद्धये । शुक्रग्रहप्रसादेन ततः सुखमवाप्नुयात् ॥ ५० ॥

śvetāṃ gāṃ mahiṣīṃ dadyādāyurārogyavṛddhaye | śukragrahaprasādena tataḥ sukhamavāpnuyāt || 50 ||

He should give a white cow and a she-buffalo, for the increase of lifespan and of health. By the favour of the graha Venus he would thereafter obtain happiness.

3 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Both exemplars agree throughout, letter for letter apart from daṇḍa spacing. The e-text exemplar's known गो → मो corruption does not occur here: it reads गां with the plate.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: श्वेतां is feminine accusative singular and stands next to गां. It may qualify the cow alone or, taken in common, both gifts; no conjunction joins गां and महिषीं, so the Sanskrit leaves it open.
  • About this edition: This verse closes the chapter's run of results for Venus's antardaśā. On the plate the next block is introduced by a heading set in English only — there is no Devanagari heading — and 56.51 opens जीवस्यान्तर्गते सूर्ये.
56.51a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

जीवस्यान्तर्गते सूर्ये स्वोच्चे स्वक्षेत्रगेऽपि वा । केन्द्रे वाऽथत्रिकोणे च दुश्चिक्ये लाभगेऽपि वा ॥ ५१ ॥

jīvasyāntargate sūrye svocce svakṣetrage'pi vā | kendre vā'thatrikoṇe ca duścikye lābhage'pi vā || 51 ||

The Sun's antardaśā within Jupiter's daśā, in his exaltation or gone to his own sign; set in a kendra or a trikoṇa, in the duścikya (the third), or gone to the lābha (the eleventh) —

4 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The plate was first transcribed here as जीवस्यान्तर्गति. A second reader, working blind on the same printing, read जीवस्यान्तर्गते at 20x: the marks above the headline separate into two elements (a repha over ग and an e-diagonal over त), and decisively there is NO leg descending below the headline between them, whereas every genuine i-mātrā on these plates has one. That reader holds the line at MEDIUM confidence, because the two diacritics touch where the ink has spread. The e-text has the same reading. The locative is what the recurring formula requires — jīvasya antargate X, 'X being within Jupiter's sub-period' — and the same transcription reports -gati for -gate at vv. 56 and 58 too (with the repha gone as well at 58), none of which was magnified. Constituted as the locative; the first transcription stands verbatim in witnessB. The blind reader also reports both avagrahas on this line inked and दुश्चिक्ये from a clean impression.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The verse is protasis only — after the opening, every word is a locative saying where the Sun stands — and its apodosis is in v. 52 ('gain of wealth at that time'), so vv. 51-52 are one sentence. दुश्चिक्ये (duścikya) is the third bhāva, and the lābha of लाभगेऽपि is the eleventh; both are house-names, not sign-names. The series is disjunctive: any one of these placements, not all of them. वाऽथत्रिकोणे is set solid in both witnesses (vā + atha + trikoṇe) and is left so.
  • About this edition: Numbering follows the e-text's 80-verse division, which our citations use. In the printed edition (Girish Chand Sharma vol. 2) this chapter is its 58, and its plate numbers thirteen half-verses separately; in this block the two counts part company at v. 56.
  • About this edition: Found by the English audit run on this chapter as it was written (2026-08-13), which is the procedure C8-C11 exist to justify. THE DAŚĀ LEVEL WAS WRONG BY ONE. This verse opened जीवस्यान्तर्गते X, and the English read "X in Jupiter's antardaśā". That is a level too deep: अन्तर्गते is a locative agreeing with X, and जीवस्य is a plain genitive, so the phrase says X HAS GONE WITHIN Jupiter's [period] — i.e. X is the antardaśā lord inside Jupiter's mahādaśā. The chapter's own title says the same (jīvāntardaśā = the antardaśās within Jupiter's). Reading it as "Jupiter's antardaśā" pushes X down to the pratyantardaśā and would attach every result in the verse to the wrong period.
56.52a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

धने वा बलसंयुते दायेशाद्वा तथैव च । तत्काले धनलाभः स्याद्राजसम्मानवैभवम् ॥ ५२ ॥

dhane vā balasaṃyute dāyeśādvā tathaiva ca | tatkāle dhanalābhaḥ syādrājasammānavaibhavam || 52 ||

— or in the second, possessed of strength, or the same reckoned from the daśā lord: at that time gain of wealth, royal honour and magnificence.

3 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: dāyeśa is the lord of the running daśā — Jupiter, throughout this chapter — and placements may be counted from him as well as from the lagna; the chapter uses both frames side by side (so also vv. 54, 59, 62). बलसंयुते qualifies the Sun, 'joined with strength'. It stands beside the second-house placement, but nothing in the syntax stops it governing the whole list begun in v. 51, and the two readings differ in force: strength as a condition on this one placement, or on all of them.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: राजसम्मानवैभवम् resolves two ways — 'royal honour, and magnificence' (taken here, and again at v. 59) or 'the magnificence of royal honour'. Nothing in the verse decides between them.
  • About this edition: The two witnesses agree on the whole verse. The second reader measured the ligature of दायेशाद्वा on this line against the printing's own d-dha ligature elsewhere on the page (17-18 px against about 27) and reports d-va; this is the clearest impression of that ligature in the run, and the same word is set d-dha by the plate at v. 43.
56.53a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

वाहनाम्बरपश्वादिभूषणं पुत्रसम्भवः । मित्रप्रभुवशादिष्टं सर्वकार्ये शुभावहम् ॥ ५३ ॥

vāhanāmbarapaśvādibhūṣaṇaṃ putrasambhavaḥ | mitraprabhuvaśādiṣṭaṃ sarvakārye śubhāvaham || 53 ||

Vehicles, garments, livestock and the like, and ornaments; the birth of a son; the thing wished for, by dint of friends and of his master; auspiciousness in every undertaking.

2 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: वाहनाम्बरपश्वादिभूषणं is one neuter compound and resolves two ways: as a dvandva with -ādi inside ('vehicles, garments, livestock and the like, and ornaments' — taken here, since the verse is a list of gains), or as 'adornment with vehicles, garments, livestock and the rest'.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: In मित्रप्रभुवशादिष्टं, vaśāt is 'by dint of, owing to' and prabhu is the master or ruler one serves; iṣṭam is 'the thing wished for'. The verse has no finite verb and is rendered without one. The two witnesses agree throughout.
56.54a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

लग्नाष्टमव्यये सूर्ये दायेशाद्वा तथैव च । शिरोरोगादिपीडा च ज्वरपीडा तथैव च ॥ ५४ ॥

lagnāṣṭamavyaye sūrye dāyeśādvā tathaiva ca | śirorogādipīḍā ca jvarapīḍā tathaiva ca || 54 ||

The Sun in the eighth from the lagna or in the twelfth, or the same reckoned from the daśā lord: affliction of head-disease and the like, and fever-affliction likewise.

3 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: Witness A (the e-text) sets लग्नादष्टमव्यये, which counts nine syllables where the anuṣṭubh pāda admits eight; the plate's लग्नाष्टमव्यये counts eight and says the same thing, the ablative lagnāt being absorbed into the compound, and the plate was read twice independently — the first transcription and the blind re-reading — both giving लग्नाष्टमव्यये. The plate is constituted on metre and on the chapter's own formula (next note). Recorded against that: this printing is documented to DROP marks, so an omitted consonant cannot be excluded, and the chapter does tolerate a nine-syllable pāda at v. 27 (लग्नात्षष्ठाष्टमभावे वा), where both witnesses agree. The sense is the same either way, which is why the locus is decided rather than left open — but it is worth a magnified re-read.
  • Corroboration: The chapter's own formula for this condition is a bare locative compound with no ablative before it: षष्ठाष्टमव्यये at v. 43 and षष्ठाष्टमव्यये चन्द्रे at v. 61, both in witness A and on the plate. The shorter reading here is that formula with lagna in place of the sixth.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The compounds name the illness, not a feeling about it: 'affliction consisting of head-disease and the like', 'affliction of fever'. The condition is on the Sun and it is disjunctive — the eighth or the twelfth, counted from the lagna or from the daśā lord — and its apodosis runs on through v. 55 into the first half of v. 56.
56.55a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

सत्कर्मसु तदा हीनः पापकर्मचयस्तथा । सर्वत्र जनविद्वेषो ह्यात्मबन्धुवियोगकृत् ॥ ५५ ॥

satkarmasu tadā hīnaḥ pāpakarmacayastathā | sarvatra janavidveṣo hyātmabandhuviyogakṛt || 55 ||

Then deficient in meritorious acts, and a heap of sinful acts likewise; hostility with people everywhere; working separation from his own kin —

2 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: जनविद्वेषो does not mark direction: hostility coming from people and hostility borne towards them are equally available, and the English keeps it open. ह्यात्मबन्धुवियोगकृत् ends in a kṛt-stem, one form for all three genders, so what it agrees with is unmarked — the heap of sinful acts, or an unexpressed (antar)daśā; it is left as a floating predicate. हीनः is masculine nominative, i.e. the native.
  • About this edition: The plate is transcribed here with a hyphen between the compound members, पापकर्म-चयस्तथा — typography, not a reading, and not carried into the constituted text. Collation status, stated exactly: the blind re-reading covers printed p. 298 (pdf 322), which carries vv. 48-54, and resumes at printed p. 301 (pdf 325), which carries vv. 61-64. The plates between them (printed pp. 299-300) are not in that set, and by position they are where vv. 55-60 fall. So this verse rests on ONE transcription of the printing, checked by no second reader, and every reading in it is unconfirmed on the ink.
56.56a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

अकस्मात्कलहश्चैव जीवस्यान्तर्गते रवौ । द्वितीयद्यूननाथे तु देहपीडा भविष्यति ॥ ५६ ॥

akasmātkalahaścaiva jīvasyāntargate ravau | dvitīyadyūnanāthe tu dehapīḍā bhaviṣyati || 56 ||

— and quarrel without cause, in the Sun's antardaśā within Jupiter's daśā. But when he is lord of the second or of the seventh, bodily affliction will come to pass.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

अकस्मात्कलहश्चैव जीवस्यान्तर्गति रवौ।।५५½।। द्वितीयशूननाथे तु देहपीडा भविष्यति।।५६।।

7 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The plate is transcribed here as जीवस्यान्तर्गति. The locative जीवस्यान्तर्गते is what the recurring formula requires; -gati is no case-form. Metre does not decide: eight syllables either way. Whoever re-reads this page should know: at v. 51 the same printing was first transcribed जीवस्यान्तर्गति, and a blind re-reading at 20x resolved the marks above the headline into two elements where the first reading saw a single i-arc, i.e. जीवस्यान्तर्गते. That optical trap has not been ruled out here, because this spot was never magnified.
  • Another reading: The plate is transcribed here as द्वितीयशूननाथे. śūna is no word in this construction; dyūna is the standard name of the seventh bhāva and dyūnanātha its lord, which is what the prediction needs. Metre is neutral (eight syllables either way), so sense decides, and the e-text has द्वितीयद्यूननाथे.
  • Corroboration: Lordship of the second, paired with another house, is this chapter's death-dealing (māraka) formula: v. 48 pairs it with the seventh (द्विसप्तमाधिपे शुक्रे) and predicts danger of untimely death; v. 64 pairs it with the sixth (द्वितीयषष्ठयोरीशे) and predicts bodily affliction in the same two words that close this verse, देहपीडा भविष्यति. A seventh-house lordship is at home in that formula; a śūna-lordship is nowhere in it.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: द्वितीयद्यूननाथे is formally 'lord of the second and the seventh'. The Sun owns one sign, so he can hold only one of those two lordships, and the condition is rendered 'the second or the seventh'. The bearer of the condition is the Sun, carried over from v. 54; tu marks the switch from a condition on placement to a condition on lordship.
  • About this edition: The plate numbers this verse's first half separately as its 55½ and gives its 56 to the second half; our numbering keeps them together as v. 56. Collation status, stated exactly: the blind re-reading covers printed p. 298 (pdf 322), which carries vv. 48-54, and resumes at printed p. 301 (pdf 325), which carries vv. 61-64. The plates between them (printed pp. 299-300) are not in that set, and by position they are where vv. 55-60 fall. So this verse rests on ONE transcription of the printing, checked by no second reader, and every reading in it is unconfirmed on the ink.
  • About this edition: Found by the English audit run on this chapter as it was written (2026-08-13), which is the procedure C8-C11 exist to justify. THE DAŚĀ LEVEL WAS WRONG BY ONE. This verse opened जीवस्यान्तर्गते X, and the English read "X in Jupiter's antardaśā". That is a level too deep: अन्तर्गते is a locative agreeing with X, and जीवस्य is a plain genitive, so the phrase says X HAS GONE WITHIN Jupiter's [period] — i.e. X is the antardaśā lord inside Jupiter's mahādaśā. The chapter's own title says the same (jīvāntardaśā = the antardaśās within Jupiter's). Reading it as "Jupiter's antardaśā" pushes X down to the pratyantardaśā and would attach every result in the verse to the wrong period.
  • About this edition: This rendering was written out by hand on 2026-08-13. An earlier bulk substitution had corrected the daśā level across nine verses by pattern-matching, and its output was not read verse by verse: it produced the non-words "withholding" (v65) and "being holding" (v72) in published text. A find-and-replace across translations is now forbidden — each verse is read and its English written, because a pattern cannot see the sentence it lands in.
56.57a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

तद्दोषपरिहारार्थमादित्यहृदयं जपेत् । सर्वपीडोपशमनं श्रीसूर्यस्य प्रसादतः ॥ ५७ ॥

taddoṣaparihārārthamādityahṛdayaṃ japet | sarvapīḍopaśamanaṃ śrīsūryasya prasādataḥ || 57 ||

For the removal of that doṣa he should recite the Ādityahṛdaya: the quelling of every affliction, by the grace of the venerable Sun.

2 notes on this verse
  • Corroboration: The Ādityahṛdaya is the hymn to the Sun that Agastya teaches Rāma in the Yuddhakāṇḍa of the Rāmāyaṇa. जपेत् is optative: the verse prescribes the recitation, it does not promise it. The chapter prescribes remedies in the same shape elsewhere: v. 49 (a śānti rite) and v. 64, which opens its remedy with this verse's own first word, tad-doṣa-parihārārtham.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: taddoṣa- is 'that fault', i.e. the affliction predicted in vv. 54-56, not a fault in the native. The second half has no finite verb and is rendered without one; prasādataḥ is 'by the grace of'. Collation status, stated exactly: the blind re-reading covers printed p. 298 (pdf 322), which carries vv. 48-54, and resumes at printed p. 301 (pdf 325), which carries vv. 61-64. The plates between them (printed pp. 299-300) are not in that set, and by position they are where vv. 55-60 fall. So this verse rests on ONE transcription of the printing, checked by no second reader, and every reading in it is unconfirmed on the ink.
56.58a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

जीवस्यान्तर्गते चन्द्रे केन्द्रे लाभत्रिकोणगे । स्वोच्चे वा स्वर्क्षराशिस्थे पूर्णे चैव बलैर्युते ॥ ५८ ॥

jīvasyāntargate candre kendre lābhatrikoṇage | svocce vā svarkṣarāśisthe pūrṇe caiva balairyute || 58 ||

In the Moon's antardaśā within Jupiter's daśā, the Moon in a kendra, gone to the lābha or to a trikoṇa; or exalted, or standing in a sign of his own; and full, and joined with strengths —

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

जीवस्यान्तगति चन्द्रे केन्द्रे लाभत्रिकोणगे। स्वोच्चे वा स्वर्क्षराशिस्थे पूर्णे चैव बलैयुति।।५८।।

5 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The plate is transcribed here as जीवस्यान्तगति — the repha gone AND -ti for -te. The repha drop is a measured failure of this edition: vol. 1 drops it at all six occurrences of brahma in its ch. 41 (CORRECTIONS.md C10). The -ti is what the same transcription reports at v. 56, where it was equally unmagnified. The locative is what the formula requires. Whoever re-reads this page should know: at v. 51 the same printing was first transcribed जीवस्यान्तर्गति, and a blind re-reading at 20x resolved the marks above the headline into two elements where the first reading saw a single i-arc, i.e. जीवस्यान्तर्गते. That optical trap has not been ruled out here, because this spot was never magnified.
  • Another reading: The plate is transcribed as बलैयुति for बलैर्युते: the repha gone again, and the final -te as -ti. The phrase is balaiḥ yute, 'joined with strengths' — instrumental plural with the locative participle the construction needs — and the printed form supplies neither the repha nor the case. Metre is unaffected.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: पूर्णे is the Moon full of disc, and caiva makes it an ADDITIONAL condition, not another alternative. स्वर्क्षराशिस्थे is 'standing in his own sign' — for the Moon, Cancer. The verse is protasis only; its apodosis is v. 59. Collation status, stated exactly: the blind re-reading covers printed p. 298 (pdf 322), which carries vv. 48-54, and resumes at printed p. 301 (pdf 325), which carries vv. 61-64. The plates between them (printed pp. 299-300) are not in that set, and by position they are where vv. 55-60 fall. So this verse rests on ONE transcription of the printing, checked by no second reader, and every reading in it is unconfirmed on the ink.
  • About this edition: Found by the English audit run on this chapter as it was written (2026-08-13), which is the procedure C8-C11 exist to justify. THE DAŚĀ LEVEL WAS WRONG BY ONE. This verse opened जीवस्यान्तर्गते X, and the English read "X in Jupiter's antardaśā". That is a level too deep: अन्तर्गते is a locative agreeing with X, and जीवस्य is a plain genitive, so the phrase says X HAS GONE WITHIN Jupiter's [period] — i.e. X is the antardaśā lord inside Jupiter's mahādaśā. The chapter's own title says the same (jīvāntardaśā = the antardaśās within Jupiter's). Reading it as "Jupiter's antardaśā" pushes X down to the pratyantardaśā and would attach every result in the verse to the wrong period.
  • About this edition: This rendering was written out by hand on 2026-08-13. An earlier bulk substitution had corrected the daśā level across nine verses by pattern-matching, and its output was not read verse by verse: it produced the non-words "withholding" (v65) and "being holding" (v72) in published text. A find-and-replace across translations is now forbidden — each verse is read and its English written, because a pattern cannot see the sentence it lands in.
56.59a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

दायेशाच्छुभराशिस्थे राजसम्मानवैभवम् । दारपुत्रादिसौख्यं च क्षीराणां भोजनं तथा ॥ ५९ ॥

dāyeśācchubharāśisthe rājasammānavaibhavam | dāraputrādisaukhyaṃ ca kṣīrāṇāṃ bhojanaṃ tathā || 59 ||

— standing in an auspicious sign from the daśā lord: royal honour and magnificence; happiness of wife and sons and the rest; and meals of milk-foods.

2 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: Witness A (the e-text) sets क्षीराणं, which is no form; the genitive plural is क्षीराणां, and the plate prints it. That witness carries vowel and conjunct corruptions right through this chapter, where the plate has the regular form: गजान्तैश्वर्यसम्पत्तिर्भाग्यकर्मफलओदयः at v. 3 (-phalaodayaḥ for -phalodayaḥ), भ्र्त्यवर्गादिपीडनम् at v. 14 (bhrtya- for bhṛtya-), अक्समात्कलहश्चैव and मिष्ठुरभावणम् at v. 27 (aksamāt- for akasmāt-, miṣṭhurabhāvaṇam for niṣṭhurabhāṣaṇam), कल्हो at v. 43 (kalho for kalaho). A short -ṃ for -āṃ here is that habit, not a variant. Metre is neutral.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: क्षीराणां भोजनं is literally 'the eating of milks', i.e. of milk-foods; the plural is the dishes, not the substance. The placement-condition continues the Moon from v. 58, now counted from the daśā lord instead of from the lagna. Collation status, stated exactly: the blind re-reading covers printed p. 298 (pdf 322), which carries vv. 48-54, and resumes at printed p. 301 (pdf 325), which carries vv. 61-64. The plates between them (printed pp. 299-300) are not in that set, and by position they are where vv. 55-60 fall. So this verse rests on ONE transcription of the printing, checked by no second reader, and every reading in it is unconfirmed on the ink.
56.60a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

सत्कर्म च तथा कीर्तिः पुत्रपौत्रादिवृद्धिदा । महाराजप्रसादेन सर्वसौख्यं धनागमः ॥ ६० ॥

satkarma ca tathā kīrtiḥ putrapautrādivṛddhidā | mahārājaprasādena sarvasaukhyaṃ dhanāgamaḥ || 60 ||

Meritorious acts, and fame likewise, giving increase of sons and grandsons and the rest; by the favour of the great king, every happiness and the coming of wealth.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

सत्कर्म च तथा कीर्तिः पुत्रपौत्रादिवृद्धिदा। महाराजाप्रसादेन सर्वसौख्यं धनागमः।।६०।।

2 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The plate is transcribed here as महाराजाप्रसादेन. Divided mahārāja + aprasādena that is 'by the great king's DISfavour', which the rest of the line contradicts — the same pāda goes on to every happiness and the arrival of wealth. Divided mahārājā + prasādena it carries a nominative into a compound, which is not classical. The e-text's regular compound महाराजप्रसादेन is constituted; metre is neutral, eight syllables either way.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: पुत्रपौत्रादिवृद्धिदा ends in a feminine nominative singular and agrees formally with कीर्तिः ('fame'); it may equally qualify an unexpressed (antar)daśā — 'the period gives increase of sons and grandsons'. Rendered as a floating attribute so that neither is asserted. Collation status, stated exactly: the blind re-reading covers printed p. 298 (pdf 322), which carries vv. 48-54, and resumes at printed p. 301 (pdf 325), which carries vv. 61-64. The plates between them (printed pp. 299-300) are not in that set, and by position they are where vv. 55-60 fall. So this verse rests on ONE transcription of the printing, checked by no second reader, and every reading in it is unconfirmed on the ink.
56.61two exemplars weighed

अनेकजनसौख्यं च दानधर्मादिसंग्रहः । षष्ठाष्टमव्यये चन्द्रे स्थिते वा पापसंयुते ॥ ६१ ॥

anekajanasaukhyaṃ ca dānadharmādisaṃgrahaḥ | ṣaṣṭhāṣṭamavyaye candre sthite vā pāpasaṃyute || 61 ||

Happiness from many people; an amassing of gifts, religious duty and the like. When the Moon stands in the sixth, the eighth or the twelfth, or is joined with a malefic —

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

अनेकजनसौख्यं च दानधर्मादिसंग्रहः ।।६०½।। षष्ठाष्टमव्यये चन्द्रे स्थिते वा पापसंयुते ।।६१।।

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: The plate splits this verse and numbers the halves separately: it closes the first hemistich with ६०½ and the second with ६१, so our 61 is the plate's 60½ + 61. Constituted under the e-text's 80-verse division, which this app's citations follow; the chapter is 58 in that edition. The second hemistich opens a condition whose result is withheld until verse 62, so 61c–62d are one sentence across the verse boundary.
  • About this edition: The first hemistich stands at the foot of printed p.300, a page the blind re-reading of the plate did not cover; it rests on the first plate reading alongside the e-text, without the second reader's confirmation that the rest of this block carries. The two witnesses set it identically.
56.62a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

दायेशात्षष्ठरन्ध्रे वा व्यये वा बलवर्जिते । मानार्थबन्धुहानिश्च विदेशपरिविच्युतिः ॥ ६२ ॥

dāyeśātṣaṣṭharandhre vā vyaye vā balavarjite | mānārthabandhuhāniśca videśaparivicyutiḥ || 62 ||

— or, reckoned from the daśā lord, in the sixth or the eighth, or in the twelfth, or bereft of strength: loss of honour, of wealth and of kinsmen; a casting off into a foreign country.

3 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The plate's blind re-reader weighed परिच्युतिः against परिविच्युतिः and rejected it: at 12× and 20× two separate i-hook + consonant units stand between प and च्यु. The same reader marked the pāda a syllable over-long and suspected a compositor's doubling of -परि-. It is not over-long: वि-दे-श-प-रि-वि-च्यु-तिः counts eight akṣaras, exactly the anuṣṭubh pāda, and परिच्युतिः would leave it one short. Both witnesses set परिविच्युतिः and the metre requires it.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: विदेशपरिविच्युतिः joins विदेश, a foreign country, to परिविच्युति, a complete falling-away or dislodgement. It can be read as being cast out into a foreign land or as being cut off while in one; the compound does not decide, and neither does the context.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: बलवर्जिते is a further alternative condition on the Moon (the antardaśā graha of 58–64), not on the daśā lord: दायेशात् governs only the house-positions that precede it. Any one of the four alternatives of 61c–62b brings the results of 62c–64.
56.63a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

नृपचौरादिपीडा च दायादजनविग्रहः । मातुलादिवियोगश्च मातृपीडा तथैव च ॥ ६३ ॥

nṛpacaurādipīḍā ca dāyādajanavigrahaḥ | mātulādiviyogaśca mātṛpīḍā tathaiva ca || 63 ||

Affliction from kings, thieves and the like; strife with co-heirs and their people; separation from the maternal uncle and the rest; and affliction of the mother likewise.

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: दायाद is one who takes a share of the inheritance — an agnate co-heir, and by extension a rival kinsman. दायादजनविग्रहः is accordingly strife with the co-heirs in particular; जन ('folk') may instead widen the compound to kinsmen at large. Both senses stand open.
56.64a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

द्वितीयषष्ठयोरीशे देहपीडा भविष्यति । तद्दोषपरिहारार्थं दुर्गापाठं च कारयेत् ॥ ६४ ॥

dvitīyaṣaṣṭhayorīśe dehapīḍā bhaviṣyati | taddoṣaparihārārthaṃ durgāpāṭhaṃ ca kārayet || 64 ||

When [the Moon] is lord of the second or of the sixth, bodily affliction will come. To remove that fault, one should have the Durgā recitation performed.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

द्वितीयषष्ठयोरीशो देहपीडा भविष्यति । तद्दोषपरिहारार्थं दुर्गापाठं च कारयेत् ।।६४।।

3 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Our two readings of the plate disagree here. The first gives -ईशे; the blind re-reading checked the akṣara at 16× and reports श carrying ो, that is -ईशो, so the printing is taken to set द्वितीयषष्ठयोरीशो and the diplomatic line records it. The locative -ईशे is constituted with the e-text: the half-verse is a locative absolute whose subject is the antardaśā graha, and the chapter states the same rule twice more in the locative (द्वितीयद्यूननाथे at 56 and at 71). A nominative ईशः would construe with nothing, देहपीडा being already the subject of भविष्यति.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: द्वितीयषष्ठयोः is a genitive dual, word for word 'of the second and the sixth'. No graha owns two signs standing in that relation, so none can hold both lordships at once; the dual is therefore disjunctive — lord of the one or of the other. The same applies to द्वितीयद्यून- at 56 and 71.
  • About this edition: The verse straddles two printed pages: its first hemistich is the last Devanagari line of p.301 and carries no number there, while the second hemistich and the number ६४ open p.302. Beside the English rendering the edition's modern editor prints a small parenthetical Devanagari gloss identifying दुर्गापाठ as the Durgāsaptaśatī recitation; that gloss is modern apparatus and no part of the mūla.
56.65two exemplars weighed

जीवस्यान्तर्गते भौमे लग्नात्केन्द्रत्रिकोणगे । स्वोच्चे वा स्वर्क्षगे वापि तुङ्गांशे स्वांशगेऽपि वा ॥ ६५ ॥

jīvasyāntargate bhaume lagnātkendratrikoṇage | svocce vā svarkṣage vāpi tuṅgāṃśe svāṃśage'pi vā || 65 ||

In Mars's antardaśā within Jupiter's daśā, Mars gone to a kendra or a trikoṇa from the lagna; or exalted, or gone to a sign of his own, or in the navāṃśa of exaltation, or gone to a navāṃśa of his own —

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

जीवस्यान्तर्गते भौमे लग्नात्केन्द्रत्रिकोणगे । स्वोच्चे वा स्वक्षगे वापि तुंगांशे स्वांशगेऽपि वा ।।६५।।

5 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: स्वर्क्षगे / स्वक्षगे: our two readings of the plate differ. The first reports the repha; the blind re-reading gives स्वक्षगे, and its page-level audit names every repha it found inked on that page — जीवस्यान्तर्गते, कार्याणि, जनसामर्थ्य-, सर्वकार्यार्थ-, शुभैर्दृष्टे, धान्यार्थ-, पुण्यतीर्थ-, पूर्वार्द्धे, अपरार्द्धे — without this word among them, which fits the edition's known habit of dropping the repha. The repha is constituted either way: स्वर्क्ष is स्व + ऋक्ष, one's own asterism or sign, and स्वक्ष is nothing; the same expression is spelt स्वर्क्षराशिस्थे at 58, where both witnesses carry the repha.
  • About this edition: The plate sets तुंगांशे with anusvāra and the blind reader records it as printed; the class nasal तुङ्गांशे is constituted, as elsewhere in this text. Only the orthography is at issue.
  • About this edition: A new section opens here in the printing, marked by a heading the modern editor supplies in English for Mars's sub-period. It is apparatus and not text, but it corroborates that 65 begins the Mars antardaśā — which is what carries the unnamed subject of 67 and 69.
  • About this edition: Found by the English audit run on this chapter as it was written (2026-08-13), which is the procedure C8-C11 exist to justify. THE DAŚĀ LEVEL WAS WRONG BY ONE. This verse opened जीवस्यान्तर्गते X, and the English read "X in Jupiter's antardaśā". That is a level too deep: अन्तर्गते is a locative agreeing with X, and जीवस्य is a plain genitive, so the phrase says X HAS GONE WITHIN Jupiter's [period] — i.e. X is the antardaśā lord inside Jupiter's mahādaśā. The chapter's own title says the same (jīvāntardaśā = the antardaśās within Jupiter's). Reading it as "Jupiter's antardaśā" pushes X down to the pratyantardaśā and would attach every result in the verse to the wrong period.
  • About this edition: This rendering was written out by hand on 2026-08-13. An earlier bulk substitution had corrected the daśā level across nine verses by pattern-matching, and its output was not read verse by verse: it produced the non-words "withholding" (v65) and "being holding" (v72) in published text. A find-and-replace across translations is now forbidden — each verse is read and its English written, because a pattern cannot see the sentence it lands in.
56.66a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

विद्याविवाहकार्याणि ग्रामभूम्यादिलाभकृत् । जनसामर्थ्यमाप्नोति सर्वकार्यार्थसिद्धिदम् ॥ ६६ ॥

vidyāvivāhakāryāṇi grāmabhūmyādilābhakṛt | janasāmarthyamāpnoti sarvakāryārthasiddhidam || 66 ||

— affairs of learning and of marriage; a bringer of gain of village, of land and the like. He attains the strength of people; a giver of accomplishment in every undertaking and aim.

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: जनसामर्थ्यम् is 'the सामर्थ्य of people', and the compound leaves the relation open: power over people, that is authority, or power in the form of people, that is a following. Neither -कृत् in लाभकृत् nor -दम् in सिद्धिदम् has an expressed head; in a list of results they may qualify the native or the sub-period itself, and the nominal rendering leaves that open too.
56.67a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

दायेशात्केन्द्रकोणस्थे लाभे वा धनगेऽपि वा । शुभयुक्ते शुभैर्दृष्टे धनधान्यादिसम्पदः ॥ ६७ ॥

dāyeśātkendrakoṇasthe lābhe vā dhanage'pi vā | śubhayukte śubhairdṛṣṭe dhanadhānyādisampadaḥ || 67 ||

When [Mars] stands in a kendra or a koṇa reckoned from the daśā lord, or in the eleventh, or in the second as well, joined with a benefic and aspected by benefics: riches of money, of grain and the like.

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: शुभयुक्ते शुभैर्दृष्टे are two locative absolutes set side by side, with no वा between them and none tying them to the placements before, so as printed the benefic association is required over and above the placement — and both of its halves: joined with a benefic (singular) and aspected by benefics (plural). The chapter elsewhere states the counterpart as one compound (पापयुक्तेक्षिते at 69, शुभयुतेक्षिते / शुभयुक्तेक्षिते at 73), where joining and aspect are a single alternative idea; if that idiom is meant here too, the pair would be alternatives rather than cumulative. The Sanskrit here does not say which.
56.68two exemplars weighed

मिष्टान्नदानविभवं राजप्रीतिकरं शुभम् । स्त्रीसौख्यं च सुतावाप्तिः पुण्यतीर्थफलं तथा ॥ ६८ ॥

miṣṭānnadānavibhavaṃ rājaprītikaraṃ śubham | strīsaukhyaṃ ca sutāvāptiḥ puṇyatīrthaphalaṃ tathā || 68 ||

Abundance for gifts of sweet food; auspiciousness that makes the king favourable; happiness from women, and the obtaining of a son; likewise the fruit of holy tīrthas.

2 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: सुतवाप्तिः (e-text) against सुतावाप्तिः (plate, and the blind re-reading agrees). The plate is constituted on two counts. अवाप्ति, from ava + āp, is the word for obtaining, and वाप्ति is not a word. And the scansion: सु-ता-वा-प्तिः puts ⏑ – – at syllables 5–7 of this odd pāda, the pathyā shape, where सु-त-वा-प्तिः puts ⏑ ⏑ –, which is neither pathyā nor any of the admitted vipulā shapes (⏑⏑⏑, – ⏑⏑, – – –, – ⏑ –). Pāda a of this very verse does run ⏑⏑⏑ at 5–7, in wording every witness shares, so the argument is not that the pāda must be pathyā but that ⏑ ⏑ – is no admitted shape at all.
  • About this edition: मिष्ठान्न- with ष्ठ is what both witnesses set, and the blind reader reports the ठ ring clearly formed under the ष at 16×. The classical spelling is मिष्टान्न-, with ष्ट. It has not been normalised, because no witness here supports the normalisation. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads मिष्टान्नदानविभवं; this sentence names मिष्ठान्न, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.] [2026-10-02: the normalisation this note declined was made: the mūla now reads मिष्टान्नदानविभवं for मिष्ठान्नदानविभवं (lexicon, 2026-09-15, six printings in its census); the ष्ठ this note records stays as history.]
56.69a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

दायेशाद्रन्ध्रभावे वा व्यये वा नीचगेऽपि वा । पापयुक्तेक्षिते वापि धान्यार्थगृहनाशनम् ॥ ६९ ॥

dāyeśādrandhrabhāve vā vyaye vā nīcage'pi vā | pāpayuktekṣite vāpi dhānyārthagṛhanāśanam || 69 ||

When [Mars], reckoned from the daśā lord, is in the eighth house, or in the twelfth, or in debilitation as well, or else joined with or aspected by malefics: ruin of grain, of wealth and of house.

2 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: पापयुतेक्षिते (e-text) against पापयुक्तेक्षिते (plate, and the blind re-reading agrees). Both are good Sanskrit, both say 'joined or aspected by malefics', and both scan; grammar, metre and sense leave the choice open, so this is the weakest decision in the block. The plate is constituted on the direction of error alone: the e-text loses material twice in these ten verses (सुतवाप्तिः at 68 for सुतावाप्तिः, नानरोग- at 70 for नानारोग-), and -युत- for -युक्त- is a loss of the same kind, where the reverse would be an addition; the e-text itself writes शुभयुक्ते at 67, where the plate agrees. The identical split recurs at 73 (शुभयुतेक्षिते / शुभयुक्तेक्षिते) and the two must be settled together.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: पाप-युक्त-ईक्षिते compounds joining and aspect under one वापि, so either alone satisfies the condition; it is not a requirement of both. The four conditions of the verse are alternatives throughout.
56.70a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

नानारोगभयं दुःखं नेत्ररोगादिसम्भवः । पूर्वार्द्धे कष्टमधिकमपरार्द्धे महत्सुखम् ॥ ७० ॥

nānārogabhayaṃ duḥkhaṃ netrarogādisambhavaḥ | pūrvārddhe kaṣṭamadhikamaparārddhe mahatsukham || 70 ||

Fear of manifold diseases; sorrow; the arising of eye disease and the like. In the earlier half [of the sub-period], hardship in excess; in the latter half, great happiness.

2 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: नानरोग- (e-text) against नानारोग- (plate, and the blind re-reading agrees). नाना, 'of many kinds', is an indeclinable with a long second vowel; नान- is nothing at all, and the e-text has dropped the ā, one of its recurring vowel losses. Both readings fill the pāda's eight syllables and both give the pathyā ⏑ – – at 5–7, so the word decides and not the metre. Pāda c of this verse runs ⏑⏑⏑ at 5–7, a na-vipulā shape, in wording every witness shares — not a defect to be repaired.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: पूर्वार्द्धे and अपरार्द्धे name an earlier and a latter half without saying what is halved. Standing at the close of the Mars results, the sub-period is the natural referent and the translation supplies it in brackets; nothing in the words excludes the halves of Jupiter's mahādaśā.
56.71a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

द्वितीयद्यूननाथे तु देहजाड्यं मनोरुजः । वृषभस्य प्रदानं तु सर्वसम्पत्प्रदायकम् ॥ ७१ ॥

dvitīyadyūnanāthe tu dehajāḍyaṃ manorujaḥ | vṛṣabhasya pradānaṃ tu sarvasampatpradāyakam || 71 ||

But with [Mars] as lord of the second or the seventh — torpor of the body, sickness of the mind. The gift of a bull, though, is a giver of all prosperity.

4 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The fourth akṣara was disputed between the two readings of ONE printing: our plate reading gives द्यू, the blind re-reading of the same page gives सू (and शू at the same formula in vv.30 and 37). I re-read the plate at 900 dpi and set the glyph beside a certain द्य (the द्या of विद्या- on p.302) and a certain श (the शु of शुभ- on the same page): the left element is the solid lobe with a notch at its top-left that द्य has, not the open counter of श, and not स. The plate prints द्यू.
  • Corroboration: द्यून is the seventh bhāva, and the reading is corroborated outside this plate: the Kāśī Sanskrit Series edition with the Sudhā commentary prints द्वितीयद्यूननाथे तु देहजाड्यं मनोरुजा at its verse 68, and the chapter states the same rule with the unambiguous द्विसप्तम- ('the second and seventh') at vv.18, 48 and 79. सून/शून names no bhāva. That edition prescribes the same remedy in other words — अनडवाहं प्रदद्याच्च सर्वशान्तिप्रदायकम्, the giving of an ox.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: द्वितीयद्यूननाथे is a dvandva, 'lord of the second and the seventh'. It is rendered disjunctively because either lordship by itself is the māraka condition the verse states; the same rule appears at v.79 as a placement, where one graha can occupy only one of the two houses.
  • About this edition: The plate carries this chapter as its 58 and numbers vv.71–80 exactly as the 80-verse division followed here; the ½-numbered half-verses that give the plate its 93 units all fall earlier in the chapter. The Kāśī Sanskrit Series edition numbers this chapter 57 and this verse 68. The plate letterspaces its numbered daṇḍas (। ।७१। ।); normalised throughout this block.
56.72two exemplars weighed

जीवस्यान्तर्गते राहौ स्वोच्चे वा केन्द्रगेऽपि वा । मूलत्रिकोणे भाग्ये च केन्द्राधिपसमन्विते ॥ ७२ ॥

jīvasyāntargate rāhau svocce vā kendrage'pi vā | mūlatrikoṇe bhāgye ca kendrādhipasamanvite || 72 ||

In Rāhu's antardaśā within Jupiter's daśā, Rāhu exalted, or gone to a kendra, or in mūlatrikoṇa or the ninth, and joined with a lord of a kendra —

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

जीवस्यान्तगति राहौ स्वोच्चे वा केन्द्रगेऽपि वा । मूलत्रिकोणे भाग्ये च केन्द्राधिपसमन्विते ॥ ७२ ॥

4 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: The plate prints जीवस्यान्तगति: at 900 dpi there is no repha over the ग (set beside the certain repha of सम्पत्तिर्ब two lines below), and the mātrā is ि (set beside the certain ति of सम्पत्ति- and the certain ते of शुभयुक्ते- and -समन्विते on the same page). Our text restores the locative अन्तर्गते, which the locative absolute with राहौ requires and which the e-text has; the printing's form is recorded above and not normalised away. The blind re-reading of this page reported the repha as inked and checked at 7–16×; that claim is not borne out.
  • Corroboration: The Kāśī Sanskrit Series edition sets मूलत्रिकोणे कोणे च where ours has मूलत्रिकोणे भाग्ये च. The two agree in substance, the ninth (bhāgya) being a trikoṇa.
  • About this edition: Found by the English audit run on this chapter as it was written (2026-08-13), which is the procedure C8-C11 exist to justify. THE DAŚĀ LEVEL WAS WRONG BY ONE. This verse opened जीवस्यान्तर्गते X, and the English read "X in Jupiter's antardaśā". That is a level too deep: अन्तर्गते is a locative agreeing with X, and जीवस्य is a plain genitive, so the phrase says X HAS GONE WITHIN Jupiter's [period] — i.e. X is the antardaśā lord inside Jupiter's mahādaśā. The chapter's own title says the same (jīvāntardaśā = the antardaśās within Jupiter's). Reading it as "Jupiter's antardaśā" pushes X down to the pratyantardaśā and would attach every result in the verse to the wrong period.
  • About this edition: This rendering was written out by hand on 2026-08-13. An earlier bulk substitution had corrected the daśā level across nine verses by pattern-matching, and its output was not read verse by verse: it produced the non-words "withholding" (v65) and "being holding" (v72) in published text. A find-and-replace across translations is now forbidden — each verse is read and its English written, because a pattern cannot see the sentence it lands in.
56.73a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

शुभयुक्तेक्षिते वापि योगप्रीतिं समादिशेत् । भुक्त्यादौ पञ्चमासांश्च धनधान्यादिकं लभेत् ॥ ७३ ॥

śubhayuktekṣite vāpi yogaprītiṃ samādiśet | bhuktyādau pañcamāsāṃśca dhanadhānyādikaṃ labhet || 73 ||

— or else joined with, or aspected by, benefics: one should declare yoga and gladness. At the opening of the bhukti, for five months, he gains wealth, grain and the rest.

3 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The e-text reads शुभयुतेक्षिते. -युत- and -युक्त- are both Sanskrit and both scan; the plate's क् is clear at 400 dpi, the blind re-reading has it, and so does the Kāśī Sanskrit Series edition. The same split runs at v.69 (A पापयुतेक्षिते against the plate's पापयुक्तेक्षिते).
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: योगप्रीतिम् is either a dvandva — 'a yoga and gladness' — or a tatpuruṣa, 'the gladness that comes of the yoga'. The Sanskrit does not decide, and the prediction is the same either way.
  • Corroboration: The Kāśī Sanskrit Series edition writes the same measure of time with a numeral word — भुक्त्यादौ शरमासांश्च (śara, 'arrow', for five) — and continues लाभःस्याद्धनधान्ययोः where ours has धनधान्यादिकं लभेत्.
56.74two exemplars weighed

देशग्रामाधिकारं च यवनप्रभुदर्शनम् । गृहे कल्याणसम्पत्तिर्बहुसेनाधिपत्यकम् ॥ ७४ ॥

deśagrāmādhikāraṃ ca yavanaprabhudarśanam | gṛhe kalyāṇasampattirbahusenādhipatyakam || 74 ||

Authority over district and village, and audience with the Yavana lord; in the house, good fortune and prosperity; command over a great army.

2 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: Metre decides here. The e-text's देशग्रामाधिकं च counts seven syllables, one short of the pāda; the plate's देशग्रामाधिकारं च counts eight and gives the regular ˘ ¯ ¯ close in positions 5–7. The e-text has lost -रा-. The Kāśī Sanskrit Series edition sets देशग्रामाधिकारश्च, the same word with a different connective.
  • Corroboration: That edition's second hemistich runs गृहे कल्याणसम्पत्तिः सेनापत्यं विशेषतः — command of the army 'especially' — where ours has बहुसेनाधिपत्यकम्, command of a large one.
56.75two exemplars weighed

दूरयात्राधिगमनं पुण्यधर्मादिसंग्रहः । सेतुस्नानफलावाप्तिरिष्टसिद्धिः सुखावहा ॥ ७५ ॥

dūrayātrādhigamanaṃ puṇyadharmādisaṃgrahaḥ | setusnānaphalāvāptiriṣṭasiddhiḥ sukhāvahā || 75 ||

Setting out on distant journeys; a gathering of merit, dharma and the rest; the winning of the fruit of a bath at the Setu; the fulfilment of what is desired, bringing ease.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

दूरयात्राधिगमनं पुण्यधार्मदिसंग्रहः । सेतुस्नानफलावाप्तिरिष्टसिद्धिः सुखावहा ॥ ७५ ॥

3 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: Three readings stood for the fourth akṣara — the e-text's दूरयात्रादिगमनं, our plate reading's दूरयात्राभिगमनं, the blind re-reading's दूरयात्राधिगमनं. On the plate at 900 dpi the consonant is ध: its left element matches the certain ध of धार् later in the same pāda and not the भ of भाग्ये three lines above. The Kāśī Sanskrit Series edition also has दूरयात्राधिगमनं. All three readings scan alike, so metre does not decide; -अधिगमन makes a plain tatpuruṣa with दूरयात्रा, where -आदिगमन yokes two words for the one act.
  • About this edition: The plate transposes the ā-mātrā in the second pāda and prints पुण्यधार्मदिसंग्रहः — at 900 dpi the stroke stands after ध, with the repha over म and दि following. The misprint is recorded above and not smoothed. धर्मादि is the e-text's reading, the Kāśī edition's, and the chapter's own formula at v.61 (दानधर्मादिसंग्रहः). The blind re-reading claimed to have checked this word letter by letter at 22× and found a bare ध; that claim is not borne out.
  • Corroboration: The Kāśī Sanskrit Series edition closes the verse सेतुस्नानफलावाप्तिरिष्टसिद्धिः सुखप्रदा, 'bestowing ease', for our सुखावहा, 'bringing ease'.
56.76two exemplars weighed

दायेशाद्रन्ध्रभावे वा व्यये वा पापसंयुते । चौराहिव्रणभीतिश्च राजवैषम्यमेव च ॥ ७६ ॥

dāyeśādrandhrabhāve vā vyaye vā pāpasaṃyute | caurāhivraṇabhītiśca rājavaiṣamyameva ca || 76 ||

Or, from the daśā lord, in the eighth house or in the twelfth, joined with malefics — fear of thieves, snakes and sores, and adversity with the king as well.

2 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The e-text reads दायेषात्. The word is दायेश (दाय + ईश), the lord of the daśā, so ष is impossible; the e-text itself writes दायेशा- in the same formula at v.69, and the plate has श.
  • Corroboration: The Kāśī Sanskrit Series edition states the same protasis with different case-forms — दायेशाद्रन्ध्रगेहे वा व्ययगे पापसंयुते — and then the second hemistich identically, चौराहिव्रणभीतिश्च राजवैषम्यमेव च.
56.77two exemplars weighed

गृहे कर्मकलापेन व्याकुलो भवति ध्रुवम् । सोदरेण विरोधः स्याद्दायादजनविग्रहः ॥ ७७ ॥

gṛhe karmakalāpena vyākulo bhavati dhruvam | sodareṇa virodhaḥ syāddāyādajanavigrahaḥ || 77 ||

At home he is harried by the whole round of business, and that assuredly; there would be opposition with a full brother, strife with co-heirs.

1 note on this verse
  • Corroboration: The pāda दायादजनविग्रहः recurs at vv.5 and 63 of this chapter, and सोदरेण विवादः स्यात् at v.45. The Kāśī Sanskrit Series edition closes this verse दायादाद्यैः कलिस्तथा, 'and quarrel with co-heirs and the rest', for our दायादजनविग्रहः.
56.78a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

गृहे त्वशुभकार्याणि दुःस्वप्नादिभयं ध्रुवम् । अकस्मात्कलहश्चैव क्षुद्रशून्यादिरोगकृत् ॥ ७८ ॥

gṛhe tvaśubhakāryāṇi duḥsvapnādibhayaṃ dhruvam | akasmātkalahaścaiva kṣudraśūnyādirogakṛt || 78 ||

In the house, inauspicious doings; assuredly fear of bad dreams and the rest; and quarrel out of nowhere — productive of illnesses of the kṣudra, śūnya and kindred sorts.

2 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: क्षुद्रशून्यादि- names two afflictions and then says 'and the like', and the pair is not decided by anything in the verse. kṣudra is the Āyurvedic class of the minor ailments (kṣudra-roga), and śūnya, 'void', can name a numbness or a blackout; both words are also used of malevolent magic, on which reading the phrase is illness worked by sorcery. The two terms are kept untranslated. The Sanskrit-Hindi commentary of the Kāśī edition leaves the pair untranslated as well.
  • Corroboration: That edition reads क्षुद्रशून्यादिकामयः, 'illness of the kṣudra, śūnya and kindred sorts', where ours has क्षुद्रशून्यादिरोगकृत्. The pair of names is therefore attested outside this plate, and is not a corruption of one witness.
56.79a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

द्विसप्तमस्थिते राहौ देहबाधां विनिर्दिशेत् । तद्दोषपरिहारार्थं मृत्युञ्जयजपं चरेत् ॥ ७९ ॥

dvisaptamasthite rāhau dehabādhāṃ vinirdiśet | taddoṣaparihārārthaṃ mṛtyuñjayajapaṃ caret || 79 ||

With Rāhu posited in the second or the seventh, one should declare affliction of the body. For the removal of that fault, one should perform the Mṛtyuñjaya japa.

3 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: द्विसप्तमस्थिते is literally 'placed in the second and seventh'. Since one graha occupies one house, the compound must be read disjunctively here — in the second or in the seventh. At vv.18 and 48 the same compound governs lordship (द्विसप्तमाधिपे), where a single graha can indeed hold both.
  • Another reading: The e-text reads देहवाधां. बाधा (√बाध्) is the word, and the plate's ब is clear at 300 dpi against the व of विनिर्दिशेत् in the same pāda. The same व-for-ब appears in the e-text at v.37, where the plate again has देहबाधा.
  • Corroboration: The remedy pāda मृत्युञ्जयजपं चरेत् stands at v.38 as well, there beside छागदानं प्रकुर्वीत, which follows here at v.80 — the same pair of rites, prescribed in the Ketu antardaśā and again in the Rāhu.
56.80two exemplars weighed

छागदानं प्रकुर्वीत सर्वसौख्यमवाप्नुयात् । देवपूजाप्रसादेन राहुतुष्ट्या द्विजोत्तम ॥ ८० ॥

chāgadānaṃ prakurvīta sarvasaukhyamavāpnuyāt | devapūjāprasādena rāhutuṣṭyā dvijottama || 80 ||

He should make the gift of a goat; he would obtain every comfort — by the favour of worship of the god, by Rāhu's contentment, O best of the twice-born.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

छागदानं प्रकुर्वीत सर्वसौख्यमवाप्नुयात् । देवपूजाप्रसादेन राहुतुष्ट्या द्विजोत्तम ! ॥ ८० ॥

3 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The e-text reads देवपूयप्रसादेन; पूय (pūya) is 'pus'. Both readings count eight syllables, so metre decides nothing and sense decides everything: देवपूजा-, worship of the god, is what the instrumental of means requires, and the plate's ज with its ā-mātrā is clear at 300 dpi.
  • About this edition: The plate sets a Latin exclamation mark after the vocative द्विजोत्तम, as it does after विप्रेन्द्र at v.41 — a compositor's mark of address, not a Devanagari sign. It is kept in the diplomatic line and not in our text.
  • Corroboration: The Kāśī Sanskrit Series edition ends the chapter at this verse too, with a different second half: छागदानं प्रकुर्वीत सर्वसौख्यं तथा भवेत् । जपपूजनतो राहुसंतुष्टिः स्यान्न संशयः. Both close on the goat-gift and on Rāhu's being propitiated.

Adhyāya 57 · अथ शन्यन्तर्दशाफलाध्यायः

मूलत्रिकोणे स्वर्क्षे वा तुलायामुच्चगेऽपि वा । केन्द्रत्रिकोणलाभे वा राजयोगादिसंयुते

mūlatrikoṇe svarkṣe vā tulāyāmuccage'pi vā | kendratrikoṇalābhe vā rājayogādisaṃyute

⟨Saturn⟩ in his mūlatrikoṇa, or in a sign of his own, or gone to his exaltation in Tulā ⟨Libra⟩; or in a kendra, a trikoṇa or the eleventh (lābha); or joined with a rājayoga and the like —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The chapter treats the antardaśās within Saturn's daśā, and this first section (1–7) is Saturn's own. The subject of the locatives is unnamed in the verse and is supplied from the chapter heading, śanyantardaśāphala. Saturn's mūlatrikoṇa is Kumbha and his own signs Makara and Kumbha; the verse names the exaltation sign, Tulā, explicitly, where the parallel openings elsewhere (59.7, 60.67) say only svocce.

राज्यलाभो महत्सौख्यं दारपुत्रादिवर्धनम् । वाहनत्रयसंयुक्तं गजाश्वाम्बरसङ्कुलम्

rājyalābho mahatsaukhyaṃ dāraputrādivardhanam | vāhanatrayasaṃyuktaṃ gajāśvāmbarasaṅkulam

— gain of a kingdom; great happiness; increase of wife, sons and the rest; ⟨a household⟩ furnished with three conveyances, thronged with elephants, horses and garments;

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: vāhanatraya, 'a triad of conveyances', is a hapax across all 97 chapters of this e-text; the number three is in the Sanskrit and is kept. The two neuter singulars saṃyuktaṃ / saṅkulam have no expressed noun; gṛham is supplied on the model of 57.39 (…saṃkulaṃ gṛham) and of 56.35, where gajāśvāmbarasaṅkulam qualifies a house.

महाराजप्रसादेन सेनापत्यादिलाभकृत् । चतुष्पाज्जीवलाभः स्याद्ग्रामभूम्यादिलाभकृत्

mahārājaprasādena senāpatyādilābhakṛt | catuṣpājjīvalābhaḥ syādgrāmabhūmyādilābhakṛt

— by the favour of a great king it brings the command of an army (senāpatya) and the like; there would be gain of four-footed creatures; and it brings the gain of villages, land and the rest.

तथाऽष्टमे व्यये मन्दे नीचे वा पापसंयुते । तद्भुक्त्यादौ राजभीतिर्विषशस्त्रादिपीडनम्

tathā'ṣṭame vyaye mande nīce vā pāpasaṃyute | tadbhuktyādau rājabhītirviṣaśastrādipīḍanam

Likewise, Saturn (manda) in the eighth or the twelfth (vyaya), or debilitated, or joined with a malefic: at the beginning of that bhukti, fear from the king; affliction by poison, weapons and the like;

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Verses 4–6 divide the sub-period in three by its own words — tadbhuktyādau (v4), madhye (v5), ante (v6). The division is the text's, not an editorial one, and the three verses must be read together.

रक्तस्रावो गुल्मरोगो ह्यतिसारादिपीडनम् । मध्ये चौरादि भीतिश्च देशत्यागो मनोरुजः

raktasrāvo gulmarogo hyatisārādipīḍanam | madhye caurādi bhītiśca deśatyāgo manorujaḥ

— flow of blood; the gulma disease; and affliction from dysentery and the like. In the middle, fear of thieves and the rest; abandonment of one's country; sickness of mind.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: atimāra is a hapax in this text and names no known disease. atisāra (dysentery) stands in exactly this slot at 52.29 — hy atisārādipīḍanam, the identical phrase — and again at 54.68 and in this very chapter at 57.21 (śītajvarātisāraśca). The e-text's reading is rendered as it stands rather than emended, but atisāra is almost certainly what is meant. raktastrāvo is likewise the e-text's spelling for raktasrāvo. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads रक्तस्रावो; this sentence names raktastrāvo, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

अन्ते शुभकरी चैव शनेरन्तर्दशा द्विज । द्वितीयद्यूननाथे तु ह्यपमृत्युर्भविष्यति

ante śubhakarī caiva śanerantardaśā dvija | dvitīyadyūnanāthe tu hyapamṛtyurbhaviṣyati

But at the end Saturn's antardaśā is a maker of good, O twice-born. Yet when ⟨Saturn is⟩ lord of the second or of the seventh (dyūna), untimely death will come about.

तद्दोषपरिहारार्थं मृत्युञ्जयजपं चरेत् । ततः शान्तिमवाप्नोति शङ्करस्य प्रसादतः

taddoṣaparihārārthaṃ mṛtyuñjayajapaṃ caret | tataḥ śāntimavāpnoti śaṅkarasya prasādataḥ

For the removal of that fault he should undertake the Mṛtyuñjaya japa. Thereby he obtains peace (śānti), by the grace of Śaṅkara ⟨Śiva⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints mrṭyuñjaya (म्र्ट्युञ्जय), a garbling of mṛtyuñjaya; the same remedy is prescribed in the same words at 52.3, 53.52 and 54.14. Corrected to मृत्युञ्जयजपं on 2026-09-08 against those same parallels — see this verse's revisions[].

मन्दस्यान्तर्गते सौम्ये त्रिकोणे केन्द्रगेऽपि वा । सम्मानं च यशः कीर्तिं विद्यालाभं धनागमम्

mandasyāntargate saumye trikoṇe kendrage'pi vā | sammānaṃ ca yaśaḥ kīrtiṃ vidyālābhaṃ dhanāgamam

When Mercury (saumya) runs within Saturn's ⟨daśā⟩, and is in a trikoṇa or else gone to a kendra: honour, fame and renown; gain of learning; the coming of wealth;

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: saumya here is the graha Mercury, not the class 'benefic' (glossary: note which). The antardaśā sequence within Saturn's daśā runs Saturn–Mercury–Ketu–Venus…, and verses 16 (Ketu) and 24 (Venus) confirm that Mercury holds this place.

स्वदेशे सुखमाप्नोति वाहनादिफलैर्युतम् । यज्ञादिकर्मसिद्धिश्च राजयोगादिसम्भवम्

svadeśe sukhamāpnoti vāhanādiphalairyutam | yajñādikarmasiddhiśca rājayogādisambhavam

— he obtains happiness in his own country, joined with the fruits of conveyances and the rest; success in sacrifices and such rites; and the arising of a rājayoga and the like;

देहसौख्यं हृदुत्साहं गृहे कल्याणसम्भवम् । सेतुस्नानफलावाप्तिस्तीर्थयात्रादिकर्मणा

dehasaukhyaṃ hṛdutsāhaṃ gṛhe kalyāṇasambhavam | setusnānaphalāvāptistīrthayātrādikarmaṇā

— comfort of the body; enthusiasm of heart; the coming about of what is auspicious in the house; the winning of the fruit of the bath at Setu, through pilgrimage and such acts;

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: setusnāna is the bath at the Setu (Setubandha, at Rāmeśvara), named again at 56.75, 59.9 and 83.48; the point is that a lesser pilgrimage yields that greater bath's merit. In the household formula gṛhe kalyāṇa- the word regularly carries the narrower sense of a wedding or an auspicious rite; the wider 'welfare' is kept here, as at 52.27.

वाणिज्याद्धनलाभश्च पुराणश्रवणादिकम् । अन्नदानफलं चैव नित्यं मिष्टान्नभोजनम्

vāṇijyāddhanalābhaśca purāṇaśravaṇādikam | annadānaphalaṃ caiva nityaṃ miṣṭānnabhojanam

— gain of wealth from trade; the hearing of the Purāṇas and the like; the fruit of the giving of food; and, constantly, the eating of sweet food.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: miṣṭhānna is the e-text's spelling for miṣṭānna; the same half-line, nityaṃ miṣṭānnabhojanam, stands at 54.37, 58.28 and 60.68. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads मिष्टान्नभोजनम्; this sentence names miṣṭhānna, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

षष्ठाष्टमव्यये सौम्ये नीचे वास्तंगते सति । रव्यारफणिसंयुक्ते दायेशाद्वा तथैव च

ṣaṣṭhāṣṭamavyaye saumye nīce vāstaṃgate sati | ravyāraphaṇisaṃyukte dāyeśādvā tathaiva ca

When Mercury is in the sixth, the eighth or the twelfth (vyaya), or debilitated, or set ⟨combust⟩; or joined with the Sun, Mars (āra) and Rāhu (phaṇi, 'the serpent'); or likewise so placed reckoned from the daśā lord —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: phaṇi, 'the hooded serpent', is Rāhu; the corpus renders the same X-āra-phaṇi formula so at 58.23 (śanyāraphaṇisaṃyute = 'joined with Saturn, Mars and Rāhu'), and 55.52 has mandāraphaṇisaṃyukte.

नृपाभिषेकमर्थाप्तिर्देशग्रामाधिपत्यता । फलमीदृशमादौ तु मध्यान्ते रोगपीडनम्

nṛpābhiṣekamarthāptirdeśagrāmādhipatyatā | phalamīdṛśamādau tu madhyānte rogapīḍanam

— royal consecration (nṛpābhiṣeka); obtaining of wealth; lordship over a country or a village: such is the fruit at the beginning; but in the middle and at the end, affliction by disease;

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The apodosis opens auspiciously although the protasis at v12 is wholly adverse; the verse itself marks the limit — ādau — and turns at madhyānte. The same beginning-good/later-bad shape is stated at 47.51 (ādau kaṣṭaphalaṃ… madhyānte sukhamāpnoti, the reverse) and at 53.48. nṛpābhiṣeka is a hapax in this text; the daśā-phala idiom takes it as the native's own anointing to rule, but the verse does not say whether he is anointed as king or by the king, and it is left as it stands.

नष्टानि सर्वकार्याणि व्याकुलत्वं महद्भयम् । द्वितीयसप्तमाधीशे देहबाधा भविष्यति

naṣṭāni sarvakāryāṇi vyākulatvaṃ mahadbhayam | dvitīyasaptamādhīśe dehabādhā bhaviṣyati

— all undertakings are ruined; agitation; great fear. When ⟨Mercury is⟩ lord of the second or of the seventh, there will be affliction of the body.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: अधिश is the e-text's spelling for अधीश; the correct form stands at 57.35 and 58.25 in the same formula.

तद्दोषपरिहारार्थं विष्णुसाहस्रकं जपेत् । अन्नदानं प्रकुर्वीत सर्वसम्पत्प्रदायकम्

taddoṣaparihārārthaṃ viṣṇusāhasrakaṃ japet | annadānaṃ prakurvīta sarvasampatpradāyakam

For the removal of that fault he should recite the Viṣṇu-sāhasra ⟨the thousand names of Viṣṇu⟩; he should make the gift of food, which is the giver of every prosperity.

मन्दस्यान्तर्गते केतौ शुभदृष्टियुतेक्षिते । स्वोच्चे वा शुभराशिस्थे योगकारकसंयुते

mandasyāntargate ketau śubhadṛṣṭiyutekṣite | svocce vā śubharāśisthe yogakārakasaṃyute

When Ketu runs within Saturn's ⟨daśā⟩, joined with and aspected by benefics; or in his own exaltation, or standing in an auspicious sign, or joined with a yogakāraka —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: śubhadṛṣṭiyutekṣite packs both conditions into one compound whose middle member, dṛṣṭi, does double duty for 'joined' and 'aspected'. Ketu has no exaltation of his own in the standard scheme, so svocce here is read as his placement in an exaltation sign, not as a dignity he owns.

केन्द्रकोणगते वापि स्थानभ्रंशो महद्भयम् । दरिद्रबन्धनं भीतिः पुत्रदारादिनाशनम्

kendrakoṇagate vāpi sthānabhraṃśo mahadbhayam | daridrabandhanaṃ bhītiḥ putradārādināśanam

— or gone to a kendra or a koṇa: ⟨even so⟩ dislodgement from ⟨his⟩ place; great fear; poverty and bondage; terror; destruction of sons, wife and the rest;

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The protasis at 16–17a is wholly favourable and the fruit wholly adverse. That is not a defect in the text: the same shape stands at 56.32, where Ketu joined with a benefic graha yields 'little happiness … the eating of contemptible food'. Ketu's own nature is treated as overriding his placement, and no emendation is warranted. daridrabandhanaṃ is taken as a dvandva, 'poverty and bondage'; it could also be read 'the bondage of poverty'.

स्वप्रभोश्च महाकष्टं विदेशगमनं तथा । लग्नाधिपेन संयुक्ते आदौ सौख्यं धनागमः

svaprabhośca mahākaṣṭaṃ videśagamanaṃ tathā | lagnādhipena saṃyukte ādau saukhyaṃ dhanāgamaḥ

— and great hardship from his own master; and likewise going to a foreign land. ⟨Ketu⟩ joined with the lord of the lagna: at the beginning, comfort and the coming of wealth;

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: svaprabhoḥ is a bare genitive and admits both 'from his own master' and 'to his own master'; English forces a choice, so the corpus's precedent at 56.4 ('from his own master') is followed, while the Hindi keeps the genitive open (अपने प्रभु का). The half-verse lagnādhipena saṃyukte ādau saukhyaṃ dhanāgamaḥ stands word for word at 52.59 (Ketu within the Sun's daśā) and again at 57.56.

गङ्गादिसर्वतीर्थेषु स्नानं दैवतदर्शनम् । दायेशात्केन्द्रकोणे वा तृतीयभवराशिगे

gaṅgādisarvatīrtheṣu snānaṃ daivatadarśanam | dāyeśātkendrakoṇe vā tṛtīyabhavarāśige

— bathing in the Gaṅgā and in every sacred ford; the sight of the deity. Or when ⟨Ketu is⟩ in a kendra or a koṇa from the daśā lord, or gone to the sign of the third house —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: tīrbheṣu is a hapax and a corruption of tīrtheṣu; the idiom gaṅgādi-sarva-tīrtheṣu snānam settles it. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads गङ्गादिसर्वतीर्थेषु; this sentence names tīrbheṣu, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

समर्थो धर्मबुद्धिश्च सौख्यं नृपसमागमः । तथाऽष्टमे व्यये केतौ दायेशाद्वा तथैव च

samartho dharmabuddhiśca saukhyaṃ nṛpasamāgamaḥ | tathā'ṣṭame vyaye ketau dāyeśādvā tathaiva ca

— he is capable and of righteous mind; comfort; meeting with the king. Likewise, Ketu in the eighth or the twelfth (vyaya), or so placed reckoned from the daśā lord —

अपमृत्युभयं चैव कुत्सितान्नस्य भोजनम् । शीतज्वरातिसारश्च व्रणचौरादिपीडनम्

apamṛtyubhayaṃ caiva kutsitānnasya bhojanam | śītajvarātisāraśca vraṇacaurādipīḍanam

— fear of untimely death; the eating of contemptible food; cold-fever and dysentery (atisāra); affliction from sores, thieves and the rest;

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: śītajvarātisāra may be read as one compound illness ('the cold-fever of dysentery') or, as here, as two; the parallel lists at 52.29 and 54.68 keep atisāra a separate item. This is the verse whose atisāra bears on the corrupt atimāra at v5.

दारपुत्रवियोगश्च संसारे भवति ध्रुवम् । द्वितियद्यूनराशिस्थे देह पीडा भविष्यति

dāraputraviyogaśca saṃsāre bhavati dhruvam | dvitiyadyūnarāśisthe deha pīḍā bhaviṣyati

— and separation from wife and sons: in this worldly life it happens for certain. When ⟨Ketu⟩ stands in the sign of the second or of the seventh (dyūna), there will be affliction of the body.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Here the condition is placement in the sign (rāśisthe) where the parallel formula elsewhere in this chapter is lordship — dvitīyadyūnanāthe (v6), dvitīyasaptamādhiśe (v14), dvitīyasaptamādhīśe (v35). The variation is NOT a doctrine that Ketu owns no sign: this same text makes Ketu 'lord of the second or the seventh' at 52.64 and 56.37. It is a variation in the formula, and is translated as it stands. dvitiya is the e-text's spelling for dvitīya.

छागदानं प्रकुर्वीत ह्यपमृत्युनिवारणम् । केतुग्रहप्रसादेन सुखशान्तिमवाप्नुयात्

chāgadānaṃ prakurvīta hyapamṛtyunivāraṇam | ketugrahaprasādena sukhaśāntimavāpnuyāt

He should make the gift of a goat, which wards off untimely death. By the favour of the graha Ketu he would attain happiness and peace (śānti).

मन्दस्यान्तर्गते शुक्रे स्वोच्चे स्वक्षेत्रगेऽपि वा । केन्द्रे वा शुभसंयुक्ते त्रिकोणे लाभगेऽपि वा

mandasyāntargate śukre svocce svakṣetrage'pi vā | kendre vā śubhasaṃyukte trikoṇe lābhage'pi vā

When Venus runs within Saturn's ⟨daśā⟩ — Venus in his own exaltation, or gone to a field of his own; or in a kendra, or joined with a benefic, or in a trikoṇa, or gone to the eleventh (lābha) —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: triokoṇe is the e-text's typo for trikoṇe. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads त्रिकोणे; this sentence names triokoṇe, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

दारपुत्रधनप्राप्तिर्देहारोग्यं महोत्सवः । गृहे कल्याणसम्पत्ती राज्यलाभं महत्सुखम्

dāraputradhanaprāptirdehārogyaṃ mahotsavaḥ | gṛhe kalyāṇasampattī rājyalābhaṃ mahatsukham

— obtaining of wife, sons and wealth; health of body; a great festivity; in the house, the riches of welfare; gain of a kingdom; great happiness;

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: kalyāṇsampatti is the e-text's kalyāṇasampattiḥ, with a stray virāma; the phrase gṛhe kalyāṇasampattiḥ stands at 47.56. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads कल्याणसम्पत्ती; this sentence names kalyāṇsampatti, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

महाराजप्रसादेन हीष्टसिद्धिः सुखावहा । सम्मानं प्रभुसम्मानं प्रियवस्त्रादिलाभकृत्

mahārājaprasādena hīṣṭasiddhiḥ sukhāvahā | sammānaṃ prabhusammānaṃ priyavastrādilābhakṛt

— by the favour of a great king, the accomplishment of what is desired, bringing ease; honour, and honour from ⟨his⟩ lord; it brings the gain of fine garments and the rest;

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: hīṣṭasiddhiḥ is hi + iṣṭasiddhiḥ; the same line reads abhīṣṭasiddhiḥ sukhāvahā at 47.48 and sveṣṭasiddhiḥ sukhāvahā at 54.4 and 56.21. ssammānaṃ carries a doubled s in the e-text. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads सम्मानं; this sentence names ssammānaṃ, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

द्वीपान्तराद्वस्त्रलाभः श्वेताश्वो महिषी तथा । गुरुचारवशाद्भाग्यं सौख्यं च धनसम्पदः

dvīpāntarādvastralābhaḥ śvetāśvo mahiṣī tathā | gurucāravaśādbhāgyaṃ saukhyaṃ ca dhanasampadaḥ

— gain of garments from overseas (dvīpāntara); a white horse, and likewise a she-buffalo. Through the force of Jupiter's transit — fortune, comfort, and riches of wealth;

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: dvipāntarāt is the e-text's spelling for dvīpāntarāt, 'from another continent, from overseas'; the parallel at 58.29 (dvīpāntarādivastrāṇāṃ lābhaścaiva bhaviṣyati) governs the same object — gain of garments — and settles the reading against the other sense of dvipa, 'elephant'. Verses 27–28 make the antardaśā's fruit depend on a TRANSIT (guru-cāra, then śani-cāra), not on the natal placement: this is a gocara condition inside a daśā rule, and it is unusual enough in these chapters to be worth flagging.

शनिचारान्मनुष्योऽसौ योगमाप्नोत्यसंशयम् । शत्रुनीचास्तगे शुक्रे षष्ठाष्टव्ययराशिगे

śanicārānmanuṣyo'sau yogamāpnotyasaṃśayam | śatrunīcāstage śukre ṣaṣṭhāṣṭavyayarāśige

— by Saturn's transit that man obtains the yoga, without doubt. When Venus is in an enemy's sign, in debilitation, or set ⟨combust⟩, and gone to the sign of the sixth, the eighth or the twelfth (vyaya) —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: yogam āpnoti — 'obtains the yoga' — is left as the text has it; it means the combination promised in vv. 24–27 actually fructifies, and the verse makes that fructification wait on Saturn's transit. In the second half, śatrunīcāstage and ṣaṣṭhāṣṭamavyayarāśige are two locatives with no connective between them; they are taken here as both holding, as against the vā-separated alternatives of v12. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads षष्ठाष्टव्ययराशिगे; this sentence names ṣaṣṭhāṣṭamavyayarāśige, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

दारनाशो मनःक्लेशः स्थाननाशो मनोरुजः । दाराणां स्वजनक्लेशः सन्तापो जनविग्रहः

dāranāśo manaḥkleśaḥ sthānanāśo manorujaḥ | dārāṇāṃ svajanakleśaḥ santāpo janavigrahaḥ

— destruction of the wife; distress of mind; destruction of ⟨his⟩ place; sickness of mind; distress of wife and of his own people; anguish; strife with people.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: dāra appears in both hemistichs; dārānāṃ (for dārāṇāṃ, the e-text's dental n) is a genitive plural taken with svajana. Whether the genitive is 'distress OF wife and kin' or 'distress TO wife and kin' is not marked; the Hindi keeps it open with का, as English cannot. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads दाराणां; this sentence names dārānāṃ, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

दायेशाद्भाग्यगे चैव केन्द्रे वा लाभसंयुते । राजप्रीतिकरं चैव मनोऽभीष्टप्रदायकम्

dāyeśādbhāgyage caiva kendre vā lābhasaṃyute | rājaprītikaraṃ caiva mano'bhīṣṭapradāyakam

And when ⟨Venus⟩ is in the ninth (bhāgya) from the daśā lord, or in a kendra, or joined with the eleventh (lābha): ⟨the fruit⟩ produces the king's favour, and gives what the mind desires —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: lābhasaṃyute is ambiguous between placement in the eleventh and conjunction with its lord; the parallel series at 56.15 (lābhe vā dhanage'pi vā) is locative throughout, which favours placement. The sentence runs on into vv. 31–32, which this unit does not carry — the apodosis is continued there, so the fruit as given here is incomplete by the text's own construction.

दानधर्मदयायुक्तं तीर्थयात्रादिकं फलम् । शास्त्रार्थकाव्यरचनां वेदान्तश्रवणादिकम्

dānadharmadayāyuktaṃ tīrthayātrādikaṃ phalam | śāstrārthakāvyaracanāṃ vedāntaśravaṇādikam

Fruit joined with charity, dharma and compassion; pilgrimage to sacred fords and the like; the composing of poetry on the meaning of the śāstras; the hearing of Vedānta and the rest —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Continues the list of good results begun at v.30b (Venus in the ninth from the daśā lord, or in a kendra, or joined with the eleventh) and running into v.32a, where the governing verb labhate finally stands; the accusatives here are its objects. The e-text's सास्र्तार्थ- is not a word: it is read as शास्त्रार्थ- (śāstrārtha), the consonants of शास्त्र having been shuffled — one of this e-text's documented consonant corruptions. Metre is neutral (eight syllables either way), so the lexicon decides. Corrected to शास्त्रार्थ on 2026-09-08 against Prauḍha Manoramā, which prints the श-initial form at this same verse number — see this verse's revisions[].

दारपुत्रादिसौख्यं च लभते नाऽत्र संशयः । दायेशाद्व्ययगे शुक्रे षष्ठे वा ह्यष्टमेऽपि वा

dāraputrādisaukhyaṃ ca labhate nā'tra saṃśayaḥ | dāyeśādvyayage śukre ṣaṣṭhe vā hyaṣṭame'pi vā

and the happiness of wife, children and the rest — ⟨all this⟩ he obtains; there is no doubt in this. — Venus gone to the twelfth from the daśā lord, or to the sixth, or indeed to the eighth:

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: दायेशात् is reckoning FROM the lord of the running daśā (Saturn), not from the lagna — the chapter's habitual second frame of reference; rendered 'from the daśā lord' as elsewhere in this corpus.

नेत्रपीडा ज्वरभयं स्वकुलाचारवर्जितः । कपोले दन्तशूलादि हृदि गुह्ये च पीडनम्

netrapīḍā jvarabhayaṃ svakulācāravarjitaḥ | kapole dantaśūlādi hṛdi guhye ca pīḍanam

Affliction of the eyes; fear of fever; he becomes devoid of the observances of his own family; in the cheek, toothache and the like; and pain in the heart and in the private parts.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: स्वकुलाचारवर्जितः is nominative masculine and so predicates the native himself, not the graha — he abandons his family's own conduct. The verse's harshness is kept: गुह्ये is the genitals, not a general 'lower body'.

जलभीतिर्मनस्तापो वृक्षात्पतनसम्भवः । राजद्वारे जनद्वेषः सोदरेण विरोधनम्

jalabhītirmanastāpo vṛkṣātpatanasambhavaḥ | rājadvāre janadveṣaḥ sodareṇa virodhanam

Fear from water; scorching of the mind; the chance of a fall from a tree; at the king's gate, the hatred of people; conflict with a full brother.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text's सोधरेण is read as सोदरेण (sodara, a brother of the same womb) — व/ब and ध/द confusions are standard in this e-text, and ch.56.77 has सोदरेण विरोधः in the same formula. राजद्वारे is taken as the place at which the hostility falls (the royal court); it could equally be read as the sphere in which it operates, 'hostility of people in the matter of the king's court'. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads सोदरेण; this sentence names सोधरेण, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

द्वितीयसप्तमाधीशे आत्मक्लेशो भविष्यति । तद्दोषपरिहारार्थं दुर्गादेवीजपं चरेत्

dvitīyasaptamādhīśe ātmakleśo bhaviṣyati | taddoṣaparihārārthaṃ durgādevījapaṃ caret

⟨Venus⟩ being lord of the second or of the seventh, affliction of the self (ātma-kleśa) will come about. For the removal of that doṣa one should perform japa of the goddess Durgā.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: The 2nd and 7th are the māraka houses; this is the chapter's standing formula, elsewhere written द्वितीयद्यूननाथे (vv.42, 53). Here the fuller सप्तम stands in place of the epithet द्यून.
  • About this edition: Rendering corrected 2026-09-05 after a blind second translation and two independent adjudications on the mūla. Previous reading: "⟨Venus⟩ being lord of the second and of the seventh, affliction of the self will come about. For the removal of that doṣa one should perform japa of the goddess Durgā." Corrected because: द्वितीयसप्तमाधीशे is this chapter's standing māraka formula and it is distributive, not conjunctive. The identical formula द्वितीयद्यूननाथे governs the Sun at 57.42 and the Moon at 57.53; each of those grahas rules exactly one sign, so neither can ever hold both the 2nd and the 7th, and under a conjunctive reading both verses would be dead letters — which is why the corpus already renders them 'or' and rendered 'and' only here. The verse's own apparatus note calls the 2nd and 7th the māraka houses, i.e. either lordship is a killer. The consequence of the previous reading was concrete: Venus is lord of both only for an Aries lagna, so the Virgo lagna (whose 2nd is Libra) and the Scorpio lagna (whose 7th is Taurus) would never have been told of the affliction or given the remedy.

श्वेतां गां महिषीं दद्यादायुरारोग्यवृद्धिदाम् । जगदम्बाप्रसादेन ततः सुखमवाप्नुयात्

śvetāṃ gāṃ mahiṣīṃ dadyādāyurārogyavṛddhidām | jagadambāprasādena tataḥ sukhamavāpnuyāt

He should give a white cow ⟨and⟩ a she-buffalo, a giver of increase of life and health. By the grace of the Mother of the world he would then obtain happiness.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: आयुरारोग्यवृद्धिदाम् is accusative feminine singular and so qualifies the cow/buffalo given, not the giver.

मन्दस्यान्तर्गते सूर्ये स्वोच्चे स्वक्षेत्रगेऽपि वा । भाग्याधिपेन संयुक्ते केन्द्रलाभत्रिकोणगे

mandasyāntargate sūrye svocce svakṣetrage'pi vā | bhāgyādhipena saṃyukte kendralābhatrikoṇage

In the Sun's antardaśā within Saturn's daśā — ⟨the Sun⟩ in his own exaltation, or gone to a field of his own, joined with the lord of the ninth (bhāgya), gone to a kendra, to the eleventh (lābha) or to a trikoṇa,

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: मन्दस्यान्तर्गते सूर्ये opens the Sun's sub-period inside Saturn's daśā — the Viṃśottarī order Saturn, Mercury, Ketu, Venus, Sun, Moon, Mars, Rāhu, Jupiter is being followed exactly, and Venus's section closes at v.36. The conditions run on unbroken into v.38a.

शुभदृष्टियुते वापि स्वप्रभोश्च महत्सुखम् । गृहे कल्याणसम्पत्तिः पुत्रादिसुखवर्द्धनम्

śubhadṛṣṭiyute vāpi svaprabhośca mahatsukham | gṛhe kalyāṇasampattiḥ putrādisukhavarddhanam

or joined with the aspect of benefics: great happiness from his own master; in the house, an accession of good fortune; increase of the happiness of children and the rest;

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: स्वप्रभोः is genitive and ablative alike; read as ablative, as at ch.56.4 — the happiness comes from the master. कल्याणसम्पत्तिः is left at its wider sense, an accession of what is auspicious; कल्याण very commonly means specifically a wedding, and the Hindi कल्याण की सम्पत्ति holds both as the Sanskrit does.

वाहनाम्बरपश्वादिगोक्षीरैस्संकुलं गृहम् । लग्नाष्टमव्यये सूर्ये दायेशाद्वा तथैव च

vāhanāmbarapaśvādigokṣīraissaṃkulaṃ gṛham | lagnāṣṭamavyaye sūrye dāyeśādvā tathaiva ca

the house thronged with vehicles, garments, cattle and the like, and with cows' milk. — The Sun in the eighth from the lagna, or in the twelfth, or the same reckoned from the daśā lord:

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: लग्नाष्टमव्यये is the same phrase as ch.56.54 and is rendered as there: the eighth or twelfth reckoned from the lagna. Read strictly as a dvandva it would give three places — the lagna, the eighth and the twelfth — and the following दायेशाद्वा तथैव च ('or likewise from the daśā lord') fits either reading. Metre bars the unambiguous लग्नादष्टमव्यये, which would give the pāda nine syllables.

हृद्रोगो मानहानिश्च स्थानभ्रंशो मनोरुजा । इष्ट्बन्धुवियोगश्च उद्योगस्य विनाशनम्

hṛdrogo mānahāniśca sthānabhraṃśo manorujā | iṣṭbandhuviyogaśca udyogasya vināśanam

heart disease; loss of honour; loss of position; sickness of the mind; separation from dear kinsmen; and the ruin of his undertaking;

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text's इष्ट्बन्धु- lacks the vowel of इष्ट and is read as इष्टबन्धु-.

तापज्वरादिपीडा च व्याकुलत्वं भयं तथा । आत्मसम्बन्धिमरणमिष्टवस्तुवियोगकृत्

tāpajvarādipīḍā ca vyākulatvaṃ bhayaṃ tathā | ātmasambandhimaraṇamiṣṭavastuviyogakṛt

affliction of burning fever and the like; agitation; and fear likewise; death of a relative of his own; ⟨and it⟩ causes separation from a cherished thing.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: आत्मसम्बन्धिमरणम् is the death of one of the native's own connections, not his own death — the compound's first member is आत्म-सम्बन्धिन्, 'one related to oneself'.

द्वितीयद्यूननाथे तु देहबाधा भविष्यति । तद्दोषपरिहारार्थं सूर्यपूजां च कारयेत्

dvitīyadyūnanāthe tu dehabādhā bhaviṣyati | taddoṣaparihārārthaṃ sūryapūjāṃ ca kārayet

But ⟨the Sun⟩ being lord of the second or of the seventh (dyūna), affliction of the body will come about. For the removal of that doṣa he should have worship of the Sun performed.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: द्यून is the seventh house; rendered by its number with the epithet kept, as the corpus does for the house-synonyms. कारयेत् is causative — he has the pūjā performed, he need not perform it himself.

मन्दस्यान्तर्गते चन्द्रे जीवदृष्टिसमन्विते । स्वोच्चे स्वक्षेत्रकेन्द्रस्थे त्रिकोणे लाभगेऽपि वा

mandasyāntargate candre jīvadṛṣṭisamanvite | svocce svakṣetrakendrasthe trikoṇe lābhage'pi vā

In the Moon's antardaśā within Saturn's daśā — ⟨the Moon⟩ furnished with Jupiter's aspect, in his own exaltation, standing in a field of his own or in a kendra, in a trikoṇa, or gone to the eleventh (lābha),

पूर्णे शुभग्रहैर्युक्ते राजप्रीतिसमागमः । महाराजप्रसादेन वाहनाम्बरभूषणम्

pūrṇe śubhagrahairyukte rājaprītisamāgamaḥ | mahārājaprasādena vāhanāmbarabhūṣaṇam

full, joined with benefic grahas: the winning of the king's affection; through the great king's favour, vehicles, garments and ornaments;

सौभाग्यं सुखवृद्धिं च भृत्यानां परिपालनम् । पितृमातृकुले सौख्यं पशुवृद्धिः सुखावहा

saubhāgyaṃ sukhavṛddhiṃ ca bhṛtyānāṃ paripālanam | pitṛmātṛkule saukhyaṃ paśuvṛddhiḥ sukhāvahā

good fortune, and increase of ease; the maintenance of servants; happiness in the families of father and mother; increase of cattle, which brings happiness.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The list mixes accusatives (सौभाग्यं, सुखवृद्धिं) with nominatives (पशुवृद्धिः) without a governing verb, as these result-lists habitually do; nothing turns on the case here.

क्षीणे वा पापसंयुक्ते पापदृष्टे वा नीचगे । क्रूरांशकगते वापि क्रूरक्षेत्रगतेऽपि वा

kṣīṇe vā pāpasaṃyukte pāpadṛṣṭe vā nīcage | krūrāṃśakagate vāpi krūrakṣetragate'pi vā

But ⟨the Moon⟩ waned, or joined with malefics, or aspected by malefics, or gone to debilitation, or gone to a malefic's aṃśa, or gone to a malefic's field —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: क्रूर is rendered 'malefic' per the glossary, not 'cruel'; अंशक is the navāṃśa division.

जातकस्य महत्कष्टं राजकोपो धनक्षयः । पितृमातृवियोगश्च पुत्रीपुत्रादिरोगकृत्

jātakasya mahatkaṣṭaṃ rājakopo dhanakṣayaḥ | pitṛmātṛviyogaśca putrīputrādirogakṛt

great hardship for the native; the king's wrath; wasting of wealth; separation from father and mother; ⟨and it⟩ causes disease of daughter, son and the rest;

व्यवसायात्फलं नेष्टं नानामार्गे धनव्ययः । अकाले भोजनं चैव मौषधस्य च भक्षणम्

vyavasāyātphalaṃ neṣṭaṃ nānāmārge dhanavyayaḥ | akāle bhojanaṃ caiva mauṣadhasya ca bhakṣaṇam

from business, an unwanted result; expenditure of wealth in many directions; eating at the wrong time; and the taking of medicine.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text's मौषधस्य is read as औषधस्य ('of medicine'), the initial म् being an intrusion of the kind this e-text repeatedly shows; the sandhi चैव + औषधस्य cannot produce it, and चैवौषधस्य would give the pāda nine syllables. Medicine-taking beside untimely eating is what the list wants.

फलमेतद्विजानीयादादौ सौख्यं धनागमः । दायेशात्केन्द्रराशिस्थे त्रिकोणे लाभगेऽपि वा

phalametadvijānīyādādau saukhyaṃ dhanāgamaḥ | dāyeśātkendrarāśisthe trikoṇe lābhage'pi vā

This one should know to be the fruit. At the outset, happiness, the coming of wealth. — ⟨The Moon⟩ standing in a kendra sign from the daśā lord, in a trikoṇa, or gone to the eleventh (lābha):

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: आदौ सौख्यं धनागमः is left where the text puts it, closing the summary: the evils listed in vv.47–48 are preceded by an initially good stretch. It could instead be read forward, as the first result of the placements stated in the second hemistich — the same words open the results at v.56. The Hindi leaves the join as open as the English does.

वाहनाम्बरपश्वादिभ्रातृवृद्धिः सुखावहा । पितृमातृसुखावाप्तिः स्त्रीसौख्यं च धनागमः

vāhanāmbarapaśvādibhrātṛvṛddhiḥ sukhāvahā | pitṛmātṛsukhāvāptiḥ strīsaukhyaṃ ca dhanāgamaḥ

vehicles, garments, cattle and the like; increase of brothers, which brings happiness; the obtaining of happiness from father and mother; happiness from women, and the coming of wealth;

मित्रप्रभुवशादिष्टं सर्वसौख्यं शुभावहम् । दायेशाद्द्वादश भावे रन्ध्रे वा बलवर्जिते

mitraprabhuvaśādiṣṭaṃ sarvasaukhyaṃ śubhāvaham | dāyeśāddvādaśa bhāve randhre vā balavarjite

what is desired, by dint of friends and of the master; every happiness, bringing what is auspicious. — ⟨The Moon⟩ in the twelfth house from the daśā lord, or in the eighth (randhra), or bereft of strength:

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: रन्ध्र is the eighth house, as elsewhere in these daśā chapters. The e-text leaves द्वादश uncompounded before भावे; nothing turns on it.

शयनं रोगमालस्यं स्थानभ्रष्टं सुखापहम् । शत्रुवृद्धिविरोधं च बन्धुद्वेषमवाप्नुयात्

śayanaṃ rogamālasyaṃ sthānabhraṣṭaṃ sukhāpaham | śatruvṛddhivirodhaṃ ca bandhudveṣamavāpnuyāt

lying abed; disease; sloth; fall from position, which robs him of ease; increase of enemies and quarrel with them; and he will meet with the hatred of kinsmen.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: शयनं standing between रोग and आलस्य is taken as being laid up, not as sleep simply; the Hindi शय्या ⟨पर पड़े रहना⟩ keeps that reading visible as a supply. बन्धुद्वेषम् is read as hatred directed at him by kinsmen, though the compound as readily means his hatred of them.

द्वितीयद्यूननाथे तु देहालस्यं भविष्यति । तद्दोषशमनार्थं च तिलहोमादिकं चरेत्

dvitīyadyūnanāthe tu dehālasyaṃ bhaviṣyati | taddoṣaśamanārthaṃ ca tilahomādikaṃ caret

But ⟨the Moon⟩ being lord of the second or of the seventh (dyūna), sloth of the body will come about. And to quiet that doṣa he should perform a homa of sesame and the like.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: देहालस्य stands for देहालस्यं; the parallel formula elsewhere in these chapters is देहजाड्यं, torpor of the body.

गुडं घृतं च दध्नाक्तं तण्डुलं च यथाविधि । श्वेतां गां महिषीं दद्यादायुरारोग्यवृद्धये

guḍaṃ ghṛtaṃ ca dadhnāktaṃ taṇḍulaṃ ca yathāvidhi | śvetāṃ gāṃ mahiṣīṃ dadyādāyurārogyavṛddhaye

Jaggery and ghee, and rice smeared with curds, according to the rule; and he should give a white cow ⟨and⟩ a she-buffalo, for the increase of life and health.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: दध्नाक्तं is दध्ना + अक्तम्, 'anointed with curds', qualifying तण्डुलं.

मन्दस्यान्तर्गते भौमे केन्द्रलाभत्रिकोणगे । तुङ्गे स्वक्षेत्रगे वापि दशाधिपसमन्विते

mandasyāntargate bhaume kendralābhatrikoṇage | tuṅge svakṣetrage vāpi daśādhipasamanvite

In Mars's antardaśā within Saturn's daśā — ⟨Mars⟩ gone to a kendra, to the eleventh (lābha) or to a trikoṇa; exalted, or gone to a field of his own, or accompanied by the lord of the daśā,

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: तुङ्ग is rendered 'exalted' per the glossary, matching स्वोच्चे in the parallel conditions at vv.37 and 43.

लग्नाधिपेन संयुक्ते आदौ सौख्यं धनागमः । राजप्रीतिकरं सौख्यं वाहनाम्बरभूषणम्

lagnādhipena saṃyukte ādau saukhyaṃ dhanāgamaḥ | rājaprītikaraṃ saukhyaṃ vāhanāmbarabhūṣaṇam

or joined with the lord of the lagna: at the outset, happiness, the coming of wealth; happiness that wins the king's affection; vehicles, garments, ornaments;

सेनापत्यं नृपप्रीतिः कृषिगोधान्यसम्पदः । नूतनस्थाननिर्माणं भ्रातृवर्गेष्टसौख्यकृत्

senāpatyaṃ nṛpaprītiḥ kṛṣigodhānyasampadaḥ | nūtanasthānanirmāṇaṃ bhrātṛvargeṣṭasaukhyakṛt

command of an army; the king's affection; riches of agriculture, cattle and grain; the raising of a new dwelling; ⟨it⟩ makes the cherished happiness of the whole company of brothers.

नीचे चास्तङ्गते भौमे लग्नादष्टव्ययस्थिते । पापदृष्टियुते वापि धनहानिर्भविष्यति

nīce cāstaṅgate bhaume lagnādaṣṭavyayasthite | pāpadṛṣṭiyute vāpi dhanahānirbhaviṣyati

And Mars debilitated and gone to setting, situated in the eighth or twelfth from the lagna, or joined with the aspect of malefics: loss of wealth will come about;

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: अस्तङ्गते here is 'gone to setting', i.e. combust by proximity to the Sun — not the 7th house, which the glossary records as another sense of अस्त elsewhere in the corpus. Note that लग्नादष्ट- is spelt out here with the ablative, which is the ground for reading the compressed लग्नाष्टम- of v.39 the same way.

चौराहिव्रणशस्त्रादिग्रन्थिरोगादिपीडनम् । भ्रातृपित्रादिपीडा च दायादजनविग्रहः

caurāhivraṇaśastrādigranthirogādipīḍanam | bhrātṛpitrādipīḍā ca dāyādajanavigrahaḥ

affliction from thieves, snakes, sores, weapons and the like, and from glandular disease (granthi-roga) and the rest; affliction of brothers, father and the rest; and strife with co-heirs;

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: दायादजन are kinsmen who share in the inheritance; rendered 'co-heirs' as elsewhere in this corpus, since the strife the verse names is over property, not kinship in general.

चतुष्पाज्जीवहानिश्च कुत्सितान्नस्य भोजनम् । विदेशगमनं चैव नानामार्गे धनव्ययः

catuṣpājjīvahāniśca kutsitānnasya bhojanam | videśagamanaṃ caiva nānāmārge dhanavyayaḥ

loss of four-footed livestock; the eating of contemptible food; going to a foreign country; and expenditure of wealth in many directions.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text's नानमार्गे is read as नानामार्गे, as spelt correctly in the same phrase at v.48; the long ā is metrically required. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads नानामार्गे; this sentence names नानमार्गे, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

अष्टमद्यूननाथे तु द्वितीयस्थेऽथ वा यदि । अपमृत्युभयं चैव नानाकष्टं पराभवः

aṣṭamadyūnanāthe tu dvitīyasthe'tha vā yadi | apamṛtyubhayaṃ caiva nānākaṣṭaṃ parābhavaḥ

But if ⟨Mars is⟩ lord of the eighth or of the seventh (dyūna), or else if he stands in the second — ⟨there is⟩ fear of an untimely death (apamṛtyu), manifold hardship, and humiliation.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: This closes the Mars antardaśā (55–62). The māraka formula is varied here: elsewhere in this chapter it is lordship of the 2nd or the 7th (vv. 14, 42, 81); here it is the 8th or the 7th, with occupancy of the 2nd as the alternative. पराभव is defeat, being overcome — humiliation, not merely loss.

तद्दोषपरिहारार्थं शान्तिहोमं च कारयेत् । वृषदानं प्रकुर्वीत सर्वारिष्टनिवारणम्

taddoṣaparihārārthaṃ śāntihomaṃ ca kārayet | vṛṣadānaṃ prakurvīta sarvāriṣṭanivāraṇam

To remove that fault one should have a śānti-homa performed; one should make the gift of a bull, which averts every ariṣṭa.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: कारयेत् is causative — he has the homa performed, not necessarily by himself. वृषदान, the gift of a bull, recurs verbatim at v. 70 below; सर्वारिष्टनिवारणम् qualifies the gift, not the homa.

मन्दस्यान्तर्गते राहौ कलहश्च मनोव्यथा । देहपीडा मनस्तापः पुत्रद्वेषो रुजोभयम्

mandasyāntargate rāhau kalahaśca manovyathā | dehapīḍā manastāpaḥ putradveṣo rujobhayam

When Rāhu holds the antardaśā within Manda's (Saturn's) ⟨daśā⟩ — quarrel and pain of mind; affliction of the body, burning of the mind, enmity with one's son, and fear of disease.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: This opens the Rāhu antardaśā (63–70). पुत्रद्वेष does not say who hates whom — the Hindi पुत्र से द्वेष keeps the compound two-way where English has to name a direction.

अर्थव्ययो राजभयं स्वजनादिविरोधिता । विदेशगमनं चैव गृहक्षेत्रादिनाशनम्

arthavyayo rājabhayaṃ svajanādivirodhitā | videśagamanaṃ caiva gṛhakṣetrādināśanam

Expense of wealth, fear from the king, hostility with one's own kin and the rest; and travel to a foreign country, and the ruin of house, field and the rest.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: नाशनम् is destruction, and is rendered at its weight; the chapter distinguishes it from हानि (loss), as at vv. 75 and 80.

लग्नाधिपेन संयुक्ते योगकारकसंयुते । स्वोच्चे स्वक्षेत्रगे केन्द्रे दायेशाल्लाभराशिगे

lagnādhipena saṃyukte yogakārakasaṃyute | svocce svakṣetrage kendre dāyeśāllābharāśige

⟨But when Rāhu is⟩ joined with the lord of the lagna, or joined with a yogakāraka; in his own exaltation, gone to his own kṣetra, in a kendra, or gone to the eleventh (lābha) rāśi from the daśā-lord (dāyeśa) —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The protasis runs on unbroken into vv. 66–67, where the fruit is stated. दायेशात् governs लाभराशिगे; it may be read as governing केन्द्रे as well, which is how the parallel at v. 76 is built.

आदौ सौख्यं धनावाप्तिं गृहक्षेत्रादिसम्पदम् । देवब्राह्मणभक्तिं च तीर्थयात्रादिकं लभेत्

ādau saukhyaṃ dhanāvāptiṃ gṛhakṣetrādisampadam | devabrāhmaṇabhaktiṃ ca tīrthayātrādikaṃ labhet

at the outset ⟨of the antardaśā⟩ he obtains comfort, the gaining of wealth, the wealth of house and field and the rest, devotion to the gods and to brāhmaṇas, and pilgrimage to tīrthas and the like.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: आदौ ... मध्ये (v. 67): the chapter divides an antardaśā into beginning, middle and end and assigns fruit to each, as at vv. 4–6, 13 and 49.

चतुष्पाज्जीवलाभः स्याद्गृहे कल्याण्वर्द्धनम् । मध्ये तु राजभीतिश्च पुत्रमित्रविरोधनम्

catuṣpājjīvalābhaḥ syādgṛhe kalyāṇvarddhanam | madhye tu rājabhītiśca putramitravirodhanam

There will be gain of four-footed creatures; in the house, an increase of wellbeing. But in the middle ⟨of the antardaśā⟩, fear from the king and discord with son and friends.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: कल्याण्वर्द्धनम् is the e-text's keying of कल्याणवर्धनम्. catuṣpāj-jīva, 'four-footed living things' — in practice the household's cattle — is kept literal, as at vv. 3 and 60 of this chapter.

मेषे कन्यागते वापि कुलीरे वृषभे तथा । मीनकोदण्डसिंहेषु गजान्तैश्वर्यमादिशेत्

meṣe kanyāgate vāpi kulīre vṛṣabhe tathā | mīnakodaṇḍasiṃheṣu gajāntaiśvaryamādiśet

When ⟨Rāhu is⟩ in Meṣa, or gone to Kanyā, or in Kulīra (Karka), or in Vṛṣabha, or among Mīna, Kodaṇḍa (Dhanus) and Siṃha — one should declare an opulence extending to elephants.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Seven rāśis are named, two of them by synonym: कुलीर = Karka (Cancer), कोदण्ड 'the bow' = Dhanus (Sagittarius). गजान्तैश्वर्यम् is wealth 'ending in elephants' — affluence to the point of keeping elephants; the idiom is kept rather than flattened to 'great wealth'.

राजसम्मनभूषाप्तिं मृदुलाभरसौख्यकृत् । द्विसप्तमाधिपैर्युक्ते देहबाधा भविष्यति

rājasammanabhūṣāptiṃ mṛdulābharasaukhyakṛt | dvisaptamādhipairyukte dehabādhā bhaviṣyati

Honour from the king and the gaining of ornaments; ⟨the antardaśā⟩ produces the comfort of fine ⟨ornaments⟩. ⟨But⟩ when ⟨Rāhu is⟩ joined with the lords of the second and the seventh, there will be affliction of the body.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: राजसम्मन is the e-text's keying of राजसम्मान. मृदुलाभरसौख्यकृत् is defective as it stands: मृदुलाभर is not a word. The likeliest intention is मृदु-आभरण, 'soft/fine ornaments' (on that reading the pāda runs one syllable long), and that is what is rendered, with ⟨ornaments⟩ marked as supplied; a second possible split is मृदु-लाभ, 'mild gains'. Flagged rather than silently resolved: this chapter stands on ONE exemplar, so there is no second witness to decide it. Note also that here the māraka clause is CONJUNCTION with the 2nd and 7th lords (द्विसप्तमाधिपैर्युक्ते), not lordship of those houses as at vv. 61 and 81.

मृत्युञ्जयं प्रकुर्वीत छागदानं च कारयेत् । वृषदानं प्रकुर्वीत सर्वसम्पत्सुखावहम्

mṛtyuñjayaṃ prakurvīta chāgadānaṃ ca kārayet | vṛṣadānaṃ prakurvīta sarvasampatsukhāvaham

One should perform the Mṛtyuñjaya ⟨japa⟩ and have the gift of a goat made; one should make the gift of a bull, which brings all prosperity and comfort.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Mṛtyuñjaya is the Tryambaka mantra, ṚV 7.59.12, prescribed here against the देहबाधा of v. 69, as at v. 7 of this chapter. Three remedies stand in one verse: छागदान as at v. 23, वृषदान as at v. 62. This closes the Rāhu antardaśā (63–70).

मन्दस्यान्तर्गते जीवे केन्द्रे लाभत्रिकोणगे । लग्नाधिपेन संयुक्ते स्वोच्चे स्वक्षेत्रगेऽपि वा

mandasyāntargate jīve kendre lābhatrikoṇage | lagnādhipena saṃyukte svocce svakṣetrage'pi vā

When Jupiter (Jīva) holds the antardaśā within Manda's ⟨daśā⟩, ⟨and is⟩ in a kendra, or gone to the eleventh (lābha) or to a trikoṇa; joined with the lord of the lagna; in his own exaltation, or gone to his own kṣetra —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: This opens the Jupiter antardaśā (71–82), the last of the chapter. The chapter follows the Viṃśottarī order from Saturn exactly: Saturn, Mercury, Ketu, Venus, Sun, Moon, Mars, Rāhu, Jupiter.

सर्वकार्यार्थसिद्धिः स्याच्छोभनं भवति ध्रुवम् । महाराजप्रसादेन धनवाहनभूषणम्

sarvakāryārthasiddhiḥ syācchobhanaṃ bhavati dhruvam | mahārājaprasādena dhanavāhanabhūṣaṇam

there will be the accomplishment of every undertaking and aim; what is auspicious assuredly comes to pass. By the favour of a great king, wealth, vehicles and ornaments ⟨are gained⟩.

सन्मानं प्रभुसम्मानं प्रियवस्त्रार्थलाभकृत् । देवतागुरुभक्तिश्च विद्वज्जनसमागमः

sanmānaṃ prabhusammānaṃ priyavastrārthalābhakṛt | devatāgurubhaktiśca vidvajjanasamāgamaḥ

esteem, honour from one's lord; ⟨the antardaśā⟩ brings the gain of pleasing garments and of wealth; devotion to the deity and to the guru, and the company of learned men.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The same clause stands at v. 26 of this chapter, in the Venus antardaśā, with प्रियवस्त्रादिलाभकृत् for प्रियवस्त्रार्थलाभकृत्. प्रभु is the man's own master or patron, distinguished from राजा/महाराज in v. 72.

दारपुत्रादिलाभश्च पुत्रकल्याणवैभवम् । षष्ठाष्टमव्यये जीवे नीचे वा पापसंयुते

dāraputrādilābhaśca putrakalyāṇavaibhavam | ṣaṣṭhāṣṭamavyaye jīve nīce vā pāpasaṃyute

and the gain of wife, sons and the rest, and the splendour of a son's welfare. ⟨But⟩ when Jupiter is in the sixth, the eighth or the twelfth (vyaya), or debilitated, or joined with malefics —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: पुत्रकल्याण is the son's wellbeing; in this idiom कल्याण is also the wedding itself, and the Hindi कल्याण keeps both senses where the English has to choose one.

निजसम्बन्धिमरणं धनधान्यविनाशनम् । राजस्थाने जनद्वेषः कार्यहानिर्भविष्यति

nijasambandhimaraṇaṃ dhanadhānyavināśanam | rājasthāne janadveṣaḥ kāryahānirbhaviṣyati

the death of one's own kinsmen, the destruction of wealth and grain; at the king's court, the hatred of men; there will be failure of undertakings.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: कर्यहानिर् is the e-text's keying of कार्यहानिर्. राजस्थाने is 'in the king's place', i.e. at court; the parallel at v. 34 has राजद्वारे, 'at the king's gate'. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads कार्यहानिर्भविष्यति; this sentence names कर्यहानिर्, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

विदेशगमनं चैव कुष्ठरोगादिसम्भवः । दायेशात्केन्द्रकोणे वा धने वा लाभगेऽपि वा

videśagamanaṃ caiva kuṣṭharogādisambhavaḥ | dāyeśātkendrakoṇe vā dhane vā lābhage'pi vā

and travel to a foreign country, and the arising of kuṣṭha ⟨leprosy, skin disease⟩ and other diseases. ⟨But when Jupiter is⟩ in a kendra or a trikoṇa from the daśā-lord (dāyeśa), or in the second (dhana), or gone to the eleventh (lābha) —

विभवं दारसौभाग्यं राजश्रीधनसम्पदः । भोजनाम्बरसौख्यं च दानधर्मादिकं भवेत्

vibhavaṃ dārasaubhāgyaṃ rājaśrīdhanasampadaḥ | bhojanāmbarasaukhyaṃ ca dānadharmādikaṃ bhavet

there would be opulence, good fortune in a wife, royal splendour and abundance of wealth; the comfort of food and clothing; and giving, dharma and the like.

ब्रह्मप्रतिष्ठासिद्धिश्च क्रतुकर्मफलं तथा । अन्नदानं महाकीर्तिर्वेदान्तश्रवणादिकम्

brahmapratiṣṭhāsiddhiśca kratukarmaphalaṃ tathā | annadānaṃ mahākīrtirvedāntaśravaṇādikam

and the accomplishment of a brahma-pratiṣṭhā ⟨a sacred consecration⟩, and likewise the fruit of sacrificial works (kratu); the gift of food, great renown, the hearing of Vedānta and the like.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: ब्रह्मप्र्तिष्ठा is the e-text's keying of ब्रह्मप्रतिष्ठा. The compound is not decisive: it can name the consecration of an image or temple, or the establishing (endowing) of brāhmaṇas. Both are acts of religious merit, which is what the whole verse enumerates; the Hindi leaves the compound unresolved. Corrected to ब्रह्मप्रतिष्ठा on 2026-09-08 — see this verse's revisions[].

दायेशात्षष्ठरन्ध्रे वा व्यये वा बलवर्जिते । बन्धुद्वेषो मनोदुःखं कलहः पदविच्युति

dāyeśātṣaṣṭharandhre vā vyaye vā balavarjite | bandhudveṣo manoduḥkhaṃ kalahaḥ padavicyuti

⟨But when Jupiter is⟩ in the sixth or the eighth (randhra) from the daśā-lord (dāyeśa), or in the twelfth (vyaya), or bereft of strength — enmity with kinsmen, sorrow of mind, quarrel, and fall from one's post;

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: पदविच्युति stands for पदविच्युतिः — falling from one's post or standing, not merely a change of place. The list of fruits continues into v. 80.

कुभोजनं कर्महानी राजदण्डाद्धनव्ययः । कारागृहप्रवेशश्च पुत्रदारादिपीडनम्

kubhojanaṃ karmahānī rājadaṇḍāddhanavyayaḥ | kārāgṛhapraveśaśca putradārādipīḍanam

vile food, loss of one's occupation, expense of wealth through the king's punishment; entry into prison, and affliction of son, wife and the rest.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: कर्महानी and धनव्यय stand for कर्महानिः and धनव्ययः. कर्म here is the man's work or office, not ritual action — the neighbouring items are all worldly losses. कारागृहप्रवेश is imprisonment stated as a fact, and is left at that weight.

द्वितीयद्यूननाथे तु देहवाधा मनोरुजः । आत्मसम्बन्धमरणं भविष्यति न संशयः

dvitīyadyūnanāthe tu dehavādhā manorujaḥ | ātmasambandhamaraṇaṃ bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ

But when ⟨Jupiter is⟩ lord of the second or of the seventh (dyūna) — affliction of the body, sicknesses of the mind; the death of one's own relative will come to pass, there is no doubt.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: देहवाधा is the e-text's keying of देहबाधा; आत्मसम्बन्ध stands for आत्मसम्बन्धि-, as at v. 41. The 2nd and the 7th are this system's māraka houses, which is why their lordship turns the sub-period toward death — the same clause stands at vv. 14 and 42 of this chapter.

तद्दोषपरिहारार्थं शिवसाहस्रकं जपेत् । स्वर्णदानं प्रकुर्वीत ह्यारोग्यं भवति ध्रुवम्

taddoṣaparihārārthaṃ śivasāhasrakaṃ japet | svarṇadānaṃ prakurvīta hyārogyaṃ bhavati dhruvam

To remove that fault one should recite the thousand ⟨names⟩ of Śiva (Śiva-sahasra); one should make a gift of gold — and health assuredly follows.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: प्र्कुर्वीत is the e-text's keying of प्रकुर्वीत. The parallel remedy at v. 15 prescribes the Viṣṇu-sahasra, and the Jupiter antardaśā in Mars's chapter (54.22) the Śiva-sahasra as here. This is the last verse of the chapter in the e-text (82 verses). Corrected to प्रकुर्वीत on 2026-09-08 — see this verse's revisions[].

Adhyāya 58 · saumyāntardaśāphalādhyāyaḥ (The antardaśās within Mercury's daśā)

58.1a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

मुक्ताविद्रुमलाभश्च ज्ञानकर्मसुखादिकम् । विद्यामहत्त्वं कीर्तिश्च नूतनप्रभुदर्शनम् ॥ १ ॥

muktāvidrumalābhaśca jñānakarmasukhādikam | vidyāmahattvaṃ kīrtiśca nūtanaprabhudarśanam || 1 ||

Gain of pearls and coral; knowledge, deeds, comfort and the like; greatness in learning, and fame; the sight of a new master.

5 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: CHAPTER IDENTITY — this chapter is Mercury's dasa, not Saturn's, and both witnesses say so. The plate's opening leaf (ch58-vision/page_0353) prints the title अथ बुधान्तर्दशाफलाध्यायः ।।६०।। and the verso running head on every subsequent leaf of the batch, from printed p.330 to printed p.354, reads 'Antardasas in Mercury Mahadasa'; the one leaf that reads 'Antardasas in Saturn Mahadasa' (printed p.328) carries the two closing verses of the PRECEDING chapter and stands before the chapter title. In the e-text the antardasa lords are introduced with बुधस्यान्तर्गते / सौम्यस्यान्तर्गते at its verses 6, 13, 20, 26, 36, 47, 56 and 67, which I checked; Saturn's dasa is the previous chapter, whose e-text (ch57) reads मन्दस्यान्तर्गते at its verses 8, 16, 24, 37, 43, 55, 63 and 71, which I also checked. The printed edition numbers this chapter 60; our numbering is 58.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: Verses 1-5 name no graha. There is no nominative naming a planet anywhere in them, and every condition in verses 2-3 (स्वोच्चादिस्थे, नीचे, अस्ते, षष्ठाष्टव्ययराशिगे, पापयुक्ते, दृष्टे) is a bare locative with no expressed subject. I supply [Mercury] in brackets, on the strength of the chapter title printed on the plate and of the series, in which verse 6 names Ketu as the next antardasa lord; the mula itself does not say it. The printed edition supplies an English sub-heading over these verses assigning them to Mercury's own antardasa within Mercury's dasa; that is the modern editor's heading, not text.
  • About this edition: CONDITION — verse 1 is not unconditional. It carries no protasis of its own; the condition that governs its results stands at 2c, स्वोच्चादिस्थे ('[Mercury] standing in exaltation and the like'), and the अथ immediately following it turns to the contrary conditions. The mula puts the results first and the condition after them and I have not reordered them, but on our own constitution verse 1 promises pearls, coral, learning and fame only under that placement, and it must not be quoted apart from 2c. See the note on अथ at verse 2.
  • About this edition: How witness B reached me, and what I did not do. I did not see the plate images. For each of verses 1-12, witness B is the blind reading in ch58-vision/page_0352 to page_0359 — one JSON per printed page, carrying that reader's own magnification reports and doubts. Where I cite what is or is not inked on the page, I am citing that reader, not my own inspection of the plate.
  • About this edition: Danda style: the plate never sets the ॥ character. It prints two separate single dandas on each side of the verse number, which the plate reading transcribes as ।।१।।. I print ॥ १ ॥ in the constituted text. This is typography, not a variant, and I do not repeat the point at the remaining verses.
58.2a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

विभवं दारपुत्रादिपितृमातृसुखावहम् । स्वोच्चादिस्थेऽथ नीचेऽस्ते षष्ठाष्टव्ययराशिगे ॥ २ ॥

vibhavaṃ dāraputrādipitṛmātṛsukhāvaham | svoccādisthe'tha nīce'ste ṣaṣṭhāṣṭavyayarāśige || 2 ||

Abundance, bringing the comfort of wife, sons and the rest and of father and mother — [all this] when [Mercury] stands in exaltation and the like. Now, when debilitated, when set, when gone to a sixth, eighth or twelfth sign,

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

स्वोच्चादिस्थेऽय नीचेऽस्ते षष्ठाष्टव्ययराशिगे ।।२।।

5 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The plate prints स्वोच्चादिस्थेऽय, which is not a word. I constitute the e-text's स्वोच्चादिस्थेऽथ (स्थे + अथ). Ledger row 1.
  • Another reading: The e-text prints षष्ठाष्टमव्ययराशिगे and the plate षष्ठाष्टव्ययराशिगे. I constitute the plate's shorter form on syllable count. Ledger row 2. The e-text itself writes the same shorter form at its verse 59 (षष्ठाष्टव्ययगेऽपि) and at verse 50 (लग्नाष्टव्ययराशिस्थे); I checked both.
  • About this edition: Word division, not akshara: the e-text sets दारपुत्रादि पितृमातृसुखावहम् as two words, the plate as one compound. I follow the plate, because with the single compound the whole of दारपुत्रादिपितृमातृसुखावहम् (neuter) qualifies विभवं (neuter) and follows immediately upon it. Under the e-text's division दारपुत्रादि stands as its own neuter item ('wife, sons and the rest') and पितृमातृसुखावहम् must either reach back over it to विभवं — which is neuter singular too, opens the same hemistich, and is separated from it only by those five syllables — or else be taken substantivally ('a thing bringing the comfort of father and mother'). This note formerly said that under the e-text's division सुखावहम् 'has to be taken substantivally'; that absolute is withdrawn, because a Sanskrit adjective need not stand next to what it qualifies. The single compound is the simpler construction and I follow it, but it is a preference and not a necessity, and the e-text's division is not ungrammatical. Ledger row 3.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: अथ is the hinge of the chapter's opening: the results of verse 1 and of 2a-b hold under स्वोच्चादिस्थे, which stands at the head of 2c, and अथ turns to the contrary conditions that verse 3 completes and that govern verses 3b-5. Nothing in the mula marks that turn except अथ, which is exactly the syllable the plate corrupts.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The English 'sixth, eighth or twelfth sign' renders the compound षष्ठाष्टव्ययराशि-, a list of alternatives inside a compound. There is no वा in this line. In verses 1-12 the only independent वा stands at verse 9 (व्यये वा); verse 3 has the compound particle अथवा.
58.3a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

पापयुक्तेऽथवा दृष्टे धनधान्यपशुक्षयः । आत्मबन्धुविरोधश्च शूलरोगादिसम्भवः ॥ ३ ॥

pāpayukte'thavā dṛṣṭe dhanadhānyapaśukṣayaḥ | ātmabandhuvirodhaśca śūlarogādisambhavaḥ || 3 ||

joined with a malefic, or aspected [by one] — wasting of wealth, grain and livestock; conflict with one's own kinsmen; the arising of piercing pain, disease and the like.

3 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The only place in verses 1-12 where the two files of the encoded exemplar part company: A prints शूलरूगादिसम्भवः, D prints शूलरोओगादिसम्भवः, the plate शूलरोगादिसम्भवः. I constitute शूलरोगादिसम्भवः. Ledger row 4.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: दृष्टे names no agent. पापयुक्ते supplies 'malefic' immediately before it and I carry it over in brackets; the text does not repeat it, and a reader who wanted 'aspected by anything at all' could not be refuted out of this line.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: अथवा is disjunctive and I render it 'or'. Formally it joins पापयुक्ते and दृष्टे to each other and nothing else: it stands between those two words (पापयुक्तेऽथवा दृष्टे), while the locatives of 2c-d run on before it with no particle at all. That the whole string from नीचे in 2c onward is a list of alternative bad placements, and not a set of requirements holding together, is an inference from the sense; the particle's position does not establish it. The English used to open with a second 'or', before पापयुक्ते, which had no word behind it; it has been removed, and the string is now as asyndetic in English as it is in the mula. This note formerly said अथवा joins the two 'to each other and to the locatives of verse 2b' — withdrawn, and 2b was in any case the wrong pāda: the locatives stand in 2c-d. Compare verse 9, where पापसंयुते follows with no particle and is deliberately left with neither 'and' nor 'or'.
58.4a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

राजकार्यकलापेन व्याकुलो भवति ध्रुवम् । द्वितीयद्यूननाथे तु दारक्लेशो भविष्यति ॥ ४ ॥

rājakāryakalāpena vyākulo bhavati dhruvam | dvitīyadyūnanāthe tu dārakleśo bhaviṣyati || 4 ||

through the whole round of the king's business he is certainly distraught. But when [Mercury] is lord of the second and seventh, affliction of the wife will come about.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

राजकार्यकलापेन व्याकुलो भवति ध्रुवम् ।।३½।।

6 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: Both files of the e-text print भव्ति; the plate prints भवति, and the metre requires it. Ledger row 5.
  • Where we differ: Verse division. The plate closes the first half-line as its own numbered unit, ।।३½।।, and numbers only the second half-line ४; the e-text makes both halves its verse 4. I keep the e-text's division because our numbering must stay integral. The plate does the same thing once more inside this block, at its ।।८½।। (our 9a-b), and each time the numbering closes again at the same verse boundary, so no offset accumulates. This note formerly said that 'the plate's ५ to १२ and the e-text's 5 to 12 label the same lines'; that is withdrawn, because it is not true of 9. The plate's ५ to ८ and १० to १२ do label the same lines as ours, but its ९ covers only the second half-line of our verse 9, the first having been closed as ।।८½।। — as the divergence note at verse 9 says.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: BEARER. व्याकुलः is masculine nominative singular. I take it of the native, not of Mercury: through the conditions the graha is held in the locative, and a graha is not made distraught by the king's business. This is a judgement on sense — the case-endings alone do not exclude the graha, which is also masculine.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: द्वितीयद्यून- is an itaretara dvandva inside the compound — 'the second and the seventh' — with the single नाथे governing both members. I render the mula's own connective and leave the distribution where the mula leaves it. Two readings are open and they are not equivalent: one graha holding BOTH lordships (on the classical seven-graha rulerships that falls out for the Aries and Libra lagnas only), or either lordship severally. This block formerly rendered it 'lord of the second or of the seventh'; that decided for the second reading and widened the rule, and nothing in the line decides it. The same compound stands at verse 12, and at the places listed in the parallel note below.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: दारक्लेशः is a genitive tatpurusha and can be read either way: affliction suffered BY the wife, or affliction coming FROM her. I render 'affliction of the wife', which keeps the same ambiguity in English.
  • Corroboration: The half-line द्वितीयद्यूननाथे तु recurs in the e-text at its verses 12, 18, 34, 45 and 71, which I checked; in each of those five an evil result follows it, and a remedy follows that. What is NOT in the mula anywhere in verses 1-12 is any statement of why the second and seventh lords should be the ones to do this; the printed edition supplies the term मारक स्थान as a small Devanagari gloss inside its English on printed p.331, and that is the modern editor's, not text.
58.5a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

आत्मसम्बन्धिमरणं वातशूलादिसम्भवः । तद्दोषपरिहारार्थं विष्णुसाहस्रकं जपेत् ॥ ५ ॥

ātmasambandhimaraṇaṃ vātaśūlādisambhavaḥ | taddoṣaparihārārthaṃ viṣṇusāhasrakaṃ japet || 5 ||

The death of one's own relative; the arising of wind-borne piercing pain and the like. To ward off that fault he should recite the thousandfold [hymn] of Vishnu.

3 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: जपेत् is a third-person optative with no expressed subject; so is कारयेत् at verse 12. I render 'he should', meaning the native, but the mula leaves it open whether the native recites or the astrologer prescribes.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: विष्णुसाहस्रकम् says only 'the thousandfold thing of Vishnu'; the word 'names' is not in it, so I bracket [hymn]. The plate sets a small Devanagari जप inside its English rendering as a gloss; that is the modern editor's, not text.
  • About this edition: वातशूल- is one item, not two: wind (vata) qualifies शूल, the piercing pain. I render 'wind-borne piercing pain' and keep शूल = 'piercing pain' as it was rendered at verse 3.
58.6a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

बुधस्यान्तर्गते केतौ लग्नात्केन्द्रत्रिकोणगे । शुभयुक्ते शुभैर्दृष्टे लग्नाधिपसमन्विते ॥ ६ ॥

budhasyāntargate ketau lagnātkendratrikoṇage | śubhayukte śubhairdṛṣṭe lagnādhipasamanvite || 6 ||

When Ketu holds the antardasa within Mercury's dasa, gone to a kendra or a trikoṇa from the lagna, joined with a benefic, aspected by benefics, accompanied by the lord of the lagna,

4 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: THE FORMULA. बुधस्य is a plain genitive and अन्तर्गते a locative agreeing with केतौ: Ketu holds the antardasa within Mercury's dasa. The whole verse and verse 7 are one protasis of locatives all agreeing with केतौ, and the results begin at verse 7c.
  • About this edition: House terms. केन्द्र and त्रिकोण are kept in Sanskrit — 'kendra', 'trikoṇa' — which is how the two are given later in this chapter wherever the same pāda लग्नात्केन्द्रत्रिकोणगे stands word for word as it does here (verses 26, 36 and 56). This verse formerly gave the two by English equivalents; the Sanskrit terms are the more literal and they level this verse with the rest of the block. रन्ध्र and व्यय are given by their house numbers at verse 9, and लाभ with the Sanskrit and a gloss at verse 7.
  • About this edition: The repha the brief warns about. The plate's reader reports, at magnification, that the repha IS inked here in बुधस्यान्तर्गते (ch58-vision/page_0356) and that in the same formula at the plate's verse 13 (page_0358) it is NOT — that leaf prints सौम्यस्यान्तगति. Verse 13 is outside this block; I record the point because it shows the defect is sporadic on these plates rather than systematic, and because it means an editor may not treat a repha-less अन्तगत- elsewhere as a reading.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: Number is marked differently in the two conditions: शुभयुक्ते (conjunction) has शुभ inside the compound, unmarked for number, while शुभैर्दृष्टे (aspect) has an instrumental PLURAL. I keep the difference ('a benefic' / 'benefics'); nothing in the text explains it. This note formerly called both of them 'aspects'. That is withdrawn: युक्त is conjunction and दृष्ट is aspect, the two are distinct in this subject and chart judgements turn on which is meant, and the word 'aspect' cannot be used loosely here for 'respect, facet'.
58.7a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

योगकारकसम्बन्धे दायेशात्केन्द्रलाभगे । देहसौख्यं धनाल्पत्वं बन्धुस्नेहमथादिशेत् ॥ ७ ॥

yogakārakasambandhe dāyeśātkendralābhage | dehasaukhyaṃ dhanālpatvaṃ bandhusnehamathādiśet || 7 ||

in connection with a yogakaraka, gone to a kendra or the lābha (the eleventh) from the dāyeśa — then let one declare bodily comfort, scantiness of wealth, affection of kinsmen.

5 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: RIVAL EDITION, reported on the plate itself. Both our witnesses read धनाल्पत्वं, 'scantiness of wealth'. The printed edition's own English 'Notes' beside this verse report that the Chaukhambha edition reads धनाढ्यत्व, 'wealthiness' — the opposite — and the plate's reader records that the printed edition's English rendering of this verse follows the CHAUKHAMBHA reading, not the Devanagari printed above it. The reader read that quoted word at low confidence because of its very small type, offering धनाढ्यत्व / धनाड्यत्व / धनाल्यत्व and preferring the first. Chaukhambha is a third edition and no witness of ours; I record it and constitute धनाल्पत्वं, which both our witnesses print.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: धनाल्पत्वं sits inside an otherwise favourable list and I have not smoothed it away. If it is right, this antardasa gives bodily ease and kin's affection but little money.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: BEARER. आदिशेत् is a third-person optative and its subject is whoever reads the chart, not the native; the three accusatives are its objects and are the native's lot. Neither is named. I render 'let one declare'.
  • About this edition: One Sanskrit word, two English words, and why: लाभ is the name of the eleventh house here (केन्द्रलाभगे), where I keep the Sanskrit and gloss it — 'the lābha (the eleventh)', as at verses 31, 41 and 47 — and it is the ordinary noun 'gain' at verse 8 (चतुष्पाज्जीवलाभः). Both senses occur inside this block; I do not flag the split again.
  • About this edition: दायेश is 'lord of the दाय, the share or portion' — the lord of the daśā in progress. I keep the Sanskrit word here and at verse 9, as the chapter's later verses do at 31 and 41, and reserve 'the daśā's lord' for दशाधिप, which is a different word and stands at verse 14. The ablative दायेशात् names the point from which the placement is reckoned, not a placement of its own.
58.8a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

चतुष्पाज्जीवलाभः स्यात्संचारेण धनागमः । विद्याकीर्तिप्रसङ्गश्च समानप्रभुदर्शनम् ॥ ८ ॥

catuṣpājjīvalābhaḥ syātsaṃcāreṇa dhanāgamaḥ | vidyākīrtiprasaṅgaśca samānaprabhudarśanam || 8 ||

There will be gain of four-footed living things; income of wealth through travelling; occasions of learning and of fame; the sight of a master who is an equal.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

विद्याकीर्तिप्रसंगश्च समानप्रभुदर्शनम् ।।८।।

4 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The e-text prints विद्याकीर्तिर्प्रसङ्गश्च, with an र् that cannot stand there; the plate prints विद्याकीर्तिप्रसंगश्च. I constitute विद्याकीर्तिप्रसङ्गश्च. Ledger row 6.
  • About this edition: Orthography only, recorded not resolved: the plate sets an anusvara (प्रसंग), the e-text a nasal conjunct (प्रसङ्ग). I print the conjunct. The two witnesses swap sides on this in the very next verses — at verse 10 both print सम्भवः with the conjunct, at verse 11 both print संभवः with the dot — so neither is a house rule to be regularised. Ledger row 8.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: समानप्रभु- is adjective + noun on the pattern of नूतनप्रभु- at verse 1, so 'a master who is an equal'. Equal to whom is not said: the native, or another master. I have not decided it.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: चतुष्पाज्जीव- is 'four-footed living thing', not specifically cattle; the chapter has गो for cattle (e-text verses 33, 55, 58). Rendered literally.
58.9a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

भोजनाम्बरसौख्यं च ह्यादौ मध्ये सुखावहम् । दायेशाद्यदि रन्ध्रस्थे व्यये वा पापसंयुते ॥ ९ ॥

bhojanāmbarasaukhyaṃ ca hyādau madhye sukhāvaham | dāyeśādyadi randhrasthe vyaye vā pāpasaṃyute || 9 ||

and comfort of food and clothing — indeed at the beginning, in the middle, it brings comfort. If, from the dāyeśa, [Ketu] stands in the eighth, or in the twelfth, joined with a malefic:

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

भोजनाम्बरसौख्यं च ह्यादौ मध्ये सुखावहम् ।।८½।।

4 notes on this verse
  • Where we differ: The plate numbers the first half-line ।।८½।। and the second ।।९।।, and the two halves stand on different leaves — printed p.332 (ch58-vision/page_0356) and printed p.334 (page_0358), with p.333 carrying no Devanagari at all. The e-text makes both halves its verse 9, and I follow it.
  • Another reading: The plate's reader flagged the fourth akshara of दायेशाद्यदि as a near-homograph in this typeface (द्य or ध) and resolved it as द्य on the extra hook and greater width, which is also what the e-text prints. Recorded because the plate's evidence here is a resolved doubt and not a clean reading; no ledger row, since the two witnesses end at the same text.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: CONDITIONS. यदि governs the whole protasis. वा stands only between रन्ध्रस्थे and व्यये, so the eighth and the twelfth are alternatives to each other. पापसंयुते follows with no particle at all, and the Sanskrit does not settle whether it is a third alternative or a requirement holding over both. I have set it off with a comma and supplied neither 'and' nor 'or'. The same shape recurs at the e-text's verses 32 and 43, which I checked, and is equally unmarked there.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: सुखावहम् is neuter and has no expressed noun; I take it predicatively of the comfort just listed. आदौ and मध्ये are of the antardasa, which is not named in the line, and they stand asyndetically: the च of this line joins भोजनाम्बरसौख्यं to what precedes it, not आदौ to मध्ये, so the English leaves the two locatives uncoupled where it formerly wrote 'and' between them. No third term closes the series — the mula says nothing of the end of the period.
58.10a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

वाहनात्पतनं चैव पुत्रक्लेशादिसम्भवः । चौरादिराजभीतिश्च पापकर्मरतः सदा ॥ १० ॥

vāhanātpatanaṃ caiva putrakleśādisambhavaḥ | caurādirājabhītiśca pāpakarmarataḥ sadā || 10 ||

a fall from a vehicle; the arising of affliction of sons and the like; fear from thieves and the like and from the king; he is always given to evil deeds.

4 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: BEARER. पापकर्मरतः is masculine nominative singular in a line whose other members are abstract nominatives. I take it of the native, as at verse 4 — on sense, not on gender: Ketu is masculine too. In verses 9-12 every word that qualifies Ketu is a locative (9 रन्ध्रस्थे, व्यये, पापसंयुते; 12 नाथे; verses 10 and 11 carry no qualifier of Ketu at all), and every result-term in those four verses EXCEPT this one is a neuter or an abstract noun in the nominative or accusative (9 सौख्यं, सुखावहम्; 10 पतनं, सम्भवः, भीतिः; 11 भीतिः, संभवः, दुःखं, नीचसङ्गादिकं; 12 देहजाड्यं, छागदानं). पापकर्मरतः is the single concrete masculine nominative among them, and what places it on the native is sense. This note formerly argued that 'every result is an abstract nominative or accusative, so the results are the native's and not Ketu's' — that absolute is withdrawn as circular: the one word it was offered to settle is the one word it excludes. The reading stands; the argument for it does not.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: पुत्रक्लेश- is the same genitive tatpurusha as दारक्लेश- at verse 4 and carries the same undecidable direction: affliction suffered BY sons, or affliction coming FROM them. I render 'affliction of sons and the like', which keeps the ambiguity in English exactly as verse 4 does. The English formerly read 'affliction to sons', which resolved here what verse 4 deliberately left open; one compound type is now treated one way in both places.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: चौरादिराजभीतिः: the ablative sense of भीति is 'fear from'. Whether राज- is a second source alongside 'thieves and the like' or the head of the whole compound is not marked; I read two sources.
  • About this edition: Not softened: पापकर्मरतः सदा says the native is CONSTANTLY given to evil deeds, and सदा is in the text.
58.11a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

वृश्चिकादिविषाद्भीतिर्नीचैः कलहसंभवः । शोकरोगादिदुःखं च नीचसङ्गादिकं भवेत् ॥ ११ ॥

vṛścikādiviṣādbhītirnīcaiḥ kalahasaṃbhavaḥ | śokarogādiduḥkhaṃ ca nīcasaṅgādikaṃ bhavet || 11 ||

fear from the poison of scorpions and the like; the arising of quarrel with low men; suffering of grief, disease and the like; and association with low men and the like would come about.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

शोकरोगादिदुःखं च नीचसंगादिकं भवेत्।।११।।

4 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Orthography only: the plate prints नीचसंगादिकं with an anusvara, the e-text नीचसङ्गादिकं with the conjunct. I print the conjunct. Ledger row 9.
  • About this edition: One Sanskrit word, two English words, and why: नीच is 'debilitated' of a graha at verse 2 (नीचे) and 'low' of persons here, twice — नीचैः, an instrumental of association governed by कलह-, and नीचसङ्ग-. The second sense is fixed by the construction — कलह takes the instrumental of the party quarrelled with — and by नीचसङ्ग- in the following line. This note formerly said the sense was 'fixed by the plural and by सङ्ग'; the appeal to the plural is withdrawn. The form नीचैः alone settles nothing, because the indeclinable नीचैः ('low, downwards') is that same instrumental plural frozen as an avyaya, and it is precisely the homograph that raises the doubt.
  • About this edition: The plate's reader records checking the repha of भीतिर्नीचैः at magnification against the plain नीच of the next line, because the i-matra of this typeface also arches above the headline. Both witnesses read र्नी.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: वृश्चिकादिविषात् is an ablative inside the phrase ('from the poison of scorpions and the like'), not part of a compound with भीतिः; the द् is the sandhi of that ablative before भ.
58.12a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

द्वितीयद्यूननाथे तु देहजाड्यं भविष्यति । तद्दोषपरिहाराय छागदानं तु कारयेत् ॥ १२ ॥

dvitīyadyūnanāthe tu dehajāḍyaṃ bhaviṣyati | taddoṣaparihārāya chāgadānaṃ tu kārayet || 12 ||

But when [Ketu] is lord of the second and seventh, torpor of the body will come about. To ward off that fault he should indeed have a goat given.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

द्वितीययूननाथे तु देहजाड्यं भविष्यति।

4 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The plate prints द्वितीययूननाथे, dropping the द् of द्यून. I constitute द्वितीयद्यूननाथे with the e-text. Ledger row 7.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: नाथे is a locative agreeing with the graha of this antardasa, Ketu. द्वितीयद्यून- is the same dvandva as at verse 4 and is rendered the same way, 'the second and seventh'; the note at verse 4 sets out what that leaves open. The verse does not explain how Ketu comes to be lord of those houses, and I have supplied no explanation; the English keeps the Sanskrit's own bareness.
  • About this edition: The remedy formula varies between dative and adverbial accusative and the two witnesses agree at each place: तद्दोषपरिहाराय here, तद्दोषपरिहारार्थं at verse 5. I have not levelled them.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: कारयेत् is causative: not 'he should give a goat' but 'he should have the gift of a goat made'. The second तु in the line carries no adversative force I can locate and I render it 'indeed'; the first तु is adversative and I render it 'but'.
58.13a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

सौम्यस्यान्तर्गते शुक्रे केन्द्रे लाभे त्रिकोणगे । सत्कथापुण्यधर्मादिसंग्रहः पुण्यकर्मकृत् ॥ १३ ॥

saumyasyāntargate śukre kendre lābhe trikoṇage | satkathāpuṇyadharmādisaṃgrahaḥ puṇyakarmakṛt || 13 ||

Venus holding the antardaśā within Mercury's daśā, [and Venus] in a kendra, in the eleventh, gone to a trikoṇa: an accumulation of holy discourse, of merit, of dharma and the rest, productive of meritorious deeds.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

सौम्यस्यान्तगति शुक्रे केन्द्रे लाभे त्रिकोणगे। सत्कथापुण्यधर्मादिसंग्रहः पुण्यकर्मकृत्।।१३।।

6 notes on this verse
  • Where we differ: The chapter this block belongs to is Mercury's, not Saturn's. The plate opens it on the leaf that by sequence is printed p.329 (image page_0353) — the folio number is not printed there, and the reader of that page records the fact: chapter-opening pages in this edition drop the number. This note formerly cited 'printed p.329' as something the leaf carries; it is an inference from sequence, and is now stated as one. The opening leaf sets the title अथ बुधान्तर्दशाफलाध्यायः ।।६०।। — the chapter of the results of the antardaśās of Budha — and the running head on every verso of the block reads 'Antardasas in Mercury Mahadasa'. The Saturn chapter ends on the preceding leaf (printed p.328), whose running head reads 'Antardasas in Saturn Mahadasa'. The e-text agrees: its chapter 58 runs बुधस्य-/सौम्यस्यान्तर्गते throughout. The brief under which this block was edited described chapter 58 as Saturn's; that description is wrong, and a later editor should not read it back into the coverage statement. The printed edition numbers the chapter 60; we number it 58, the e-text's division.
  • Another reading: The e-text reads सौम्यस्यान्तर्गते; the plate as read blind reads सौम्यस्यान्तगति. I re-read the line on the plate image at magnification: no repha is inked over the ग. अन्तगति is no word. Metre agrees with the e-text: I counted this pāda — eight syllables on either reading, but with अन्तगति syllables five to seven are ga ⏑, ti ⏑, śu – (heavy before the क्र of शुक्रे), i.e. ⏑ ⏑ –, which is neither the pathyā cadence nor any of the four vipulās, while अन्तर्गते gives ga ⏑, te –, śu –, i.e. ⏑ – –, the pathyā. This note formerly named those three syllables '(ta-ga-ti, with ti light before śu-)': in सौम्यस्यान्तगति शुक्रे — sau, mya, syān, ta, ga, ti, śu, kre — ta is the fourth syllable and not the fifth, and ta-ga-ti as named would scan ⏑ ⏑ ⏑, not the ⏑ ⏑ – asserted. The misnaming is withdrawn; the count above is the corrected one, the verdict is unchanged, and the parallel note at 20 names the same three syllables correctly. The same fount does ink the repha in this very formula at 26 (सौम्यस्यान्तर्गते चन्द्रे, printed p.340), which I checked on the page image, so the loss here is sporadic, not a policy of the fount.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: X-स्यान्तर्गते Y: अन्तर्गते is a locative agreeing with शुक्रे and सौम्यस्य is a plain genitive, so Venus holds the antardaśā inside Mercury's daśā — not a pratyantardaśā inside a Venus antardaśā. सौम्य here names Mercury and not the benefic class: the chapter is Mercury's, and the e-text uses सौम्यस्य and बुधस्य interchangeably for its daśā lord (बुधस्य at 6, 47, 56; सौम्यस्य at 13, 20, 26, 36, 67 — the places I checked).
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: केन्द्रे लाभे त्रिकोणगे is a list with no connective at all. लाभ, literally 'gain', is taken as the eleventh house because it stands between two house-names and because the chapter uses it so at 14, 20 and 56. The three placements cannot hold at once, so they must be alternatives; the Sanskrit nevertheless supplies no 'or', and the English commas stand for asyndeton, not for वा.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: BEARER of पुण्यकर्मकृत्. This verse formerly read '[the native] a doer of meritorious deeds', supplying a bearer no word of the verse names, and that supplement is withdrawn. -कृत् (√कृ + क्विप्) is a root-stem agent form: its nominative singular is the bare stem in every gender, so the form fixes no gender of its own and cannot on its own be assigned to a person. संग्रहः stands in the same hemistich as a nominative with which it agrees, and this chapter never makes -कृत् an epithet of the graha or of the native — it either qualifies a result-noun beside it or stands as a free predicate of the period (16 धनधान्यसमृद्धिकृत् beside फलाधिक्यं, 22 भोजनाम्बरसौख्यकृत्, 24 इष्टबन्धुवियोगकृत्, 33 कृषिगोऽश्वादिनाशकृत् beside दुष्कृतिः and धनहानिः; see the note at 32). It is taken here as qualifying संग्रहः: the accumulation of holy discourse, merit and dharma is what issues in meritorious acts. The deeds are in the end the native's on any reading; what is withdrawn is the claim that the verse says so.
  • About this edition: The e-text's two transcripts, A and D, are letter-for-letter identical at every one of verses 13 to 24 — I compared all twelve mechanically. The e-text therefore contributes one reading, not two, everywhere in this block. The plate sets its verse numbers between two separate single daṇḍas with a space in the pair ('। ।१३। ।'); the blind transcript closes that up to ।।१३।।, which is what the witnessB and diplomatic fields reproduce.
58.14a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

मित्रप्रभुवशादिष्टं क्षेत्रलाभः सुखं भवेत् । दशाधिपात्केन्द्रगते त्रिकोणे लाभगेऽपि वा ॥ १४ ॥

mitraprabhuvaśādiṣṭaṃ kṣetralābhaḥ sukhaṃ bhavet | daśādhipātkendragate trikoṇe lābhage'pi vā || 14 ||

Through friend and master, the wished-for thing; gain of a field; there would be comfort. — [Venus], from the daśā's lord, gone to a kendra, in a trikoṇa, or else gone to the eleventh:

5 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: No divergence: the plate reads exactly as the e-text here, letter for letter, and I confirmed both lines on the page image (printed p.334). The avagraha of लाभगेऽपि is inked.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: दशाधिप (here) and दायेश (16, 23) both name the lord of the running daśā, i.e. Mercury. They are given two English phrases — 'the daśā's lord' and 'the daśā-portion's lord' — only so that a reader can see which Sanskrit word stands where; nothing distinguishes them in reference.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: मित्रप्रभुवशात् is taken as a dvandva, 'by the power of friend and master'; it can as readily be read as one tatpuruṣa, 'by the power of a friendly master'. इष्टं is left bare because the text leaves it bare: it says only 'what is wished for', not what. वशात् is 'by the power of', not 'at the behest of' — the text does not name anyone's bidding.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: अपि वा closes the placement list and governs लाभगे alone; the kendra and the trikoṇa stand before it without a connective. The whole second hemistich is the condition whose results are verse 15.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: SCOPE OF THE ABLATIVE. दशाधिपात् is an ablative of reckoning and stands once, before the whole placement list; the kendra, the trikoṇa and the eleventh are all counted from the daśā's lord. This verse formerly read 'gone to a kendra from the daśā's lord, in a trikoṇa, or else gone to the eleventh', which scoped the ablative onto the first item and left the other two to be counted from the lagna — a materially different rule, satisfied by a Venus that is twelfth from the lagna but not from Mercury. The chapter states the reckoning point once and carries it over the series: 31 दायेशात्केन्द्रकोणस्थे दुश्चिक्ये लाभगेऽपि वा and 41 दायेशात्केन्द्रगे भौमे त्रिकोणे लाभगेऽपि वा put kendra, trikoṇa and the eleventh under one ablative, and 52 दायेशाद्द्वादशे वापि ह्यष्टमे reckons the twelfth from the dāyeśa in as many words. The ablative is not repeated before त्रिकोणे or लाभगे, but non-repetition is the norm in these formulae and is not a limitation: nothing in the verse restarts the reckoning. The English now places the ablative before the list, as the Sanskrit does.
58.15a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

तत्काले श्रियमाप्नोति राजश्रीधनसम्पदः । वापीकूपतडागादिदानधर्मादिसंग्रहः ॥ १५ ॥

tatkāle śriyamāpnoti rājaśrīdhanasampadaḥ | vāpīkūpataḍāgādidānadharmādisaṃgrahaḥ || 15 ||

At that time [the native] wins fortune: royal splendour, wealth, riches. An accumulation of giving — step-wells, wells, tanks and the like — and of dharma and the rest.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

तत्काले श्रियमाप्नोति राजश्रीघनसम्पदः। वापीकूपतडागादिदानधर्मादिसंग्रहः।।१५।।

4 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The e-text reads वापीकूपतडागदि-, the plate वापीकूपतडागादि-, which I confirmed on the page image. तडाग + आदि gives तडागादि; तडागदि is no word. Metre decides, and this is the pāda I counted: eight syllables either way, but with -गदि syllables five to seven run ta ⏑, ḍā –, ga ⏑ — the even-pāda cadence standing in an odd pāda, which no vipulā licenses; with -गादि they run ⏑ – –, the pathyā. The e-text itself has वापीकूपतडागादि- at 83.69, so its reading here is a slip inside its own tradition.
  • Another reading: The e-text reads राजश्रीधनसम्पदः; the plate as read blind reads राजश्रीघनसम्पदः. I re-read the akṣara on the page image at magnification and cannot settle it: the glyph is about twenty pixels wide in this scan, and घ and ध are near-homographs in this fount — the blind reader flagged exactly that confusion elsewhere in the chapter (at 25, माधीशे). To my eye the glyph matches the ध of धन two lines below on the same page, but no घ is printed anywhere on that page to test it against, so the shape-match is not decisive. The ruling is therefore on sense: राजश्री-धन-सम्पद् is a formula of this text (it stands again at 57.77, in the same e-text and so not an independent witness), whereas घन would have to be read adjectivally, 'abundant'. Metre is silent: only the quantity of the second syllable of that pāda changes, and both readings scan.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: सम्पदः may be nominative or accusative plural. It is taken here as accusative in apposition to श्रियम् — 'wins fortune: royal splendour, wealth, riches'. Read as a nominative it would be a fresh list standing beside the sentence: 'royal splendour, wealth and riches [are his]'. The sense is not much altered; the syntax is.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: वापीकूपतडागादिदानधर्मादिसंग्रहः is parsed as (वापी-कूप-तडाग-आदि)-दान + (धर्म-आदि), the whole governed by संग्रहः: an accumulation of the giving of step-wells, wells, tanks and the like, and of dharma and the rest. वापी is a step-well or oblong tank, कूप a well, तडाग a pond or reservoir.
58.16a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

व्यवसायात्फलाधिक्यं धनधान्यसमृद्धिकृत् । दायेशात्षष्ठरन्ध्रस्थे व्यये वा बलवर्जिते ॥ १६ ॥

vyavasāyātphalādhikyaṃ dhanadhānyasamṛddhikṛt | dāyeśātṣaṣṭharandhrasthe vyaye vā balavarjite || 16 ||

From enterprise, abundance of fruit, productive of increase in wealth and grain. — [Venus], from the daśā-portion's lord, standing in the sixth or the eighth, or in the twelfth, and bereft of strength:

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

व्यवसायात्फलाधिक्यं धनधान्यसमृद्धिकृत्।।१५½।। दायेशात्षष्ठरन्ध्रस्थे व्यये वा बलवर्जिते।।१६।।

5 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: No divergence of reading: the plate's letters are the e-text's letters. The division differs. The plate numbers the first hemistich separately as ।।१५½।। (Devanagari १५ followed by a Latin vulgar-fraction ½, set inside the doubled daṇḍas) and the second as ।।१६।।; our verse 16 is the plate's 15½ plus its 16. The sense straddles that division in the other direction: the first hemistich closes the good results begun at 13, and the second opens the contrary condition whose results run to 18. Numbering half-verses this way is the plate's habit in this chapter — I counted twelve of them in the twenty-seven page images we have (3½, 8½, 15½, 17½, 29½, 31½, 38½, 40½, 44½, 58½, 62½, 64½), which is why the plate's unit count runs ahead of ours.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The conditions are not all of one rank. वा links षष्ठरन्ध्रस्थे and व्यये as alternatives; बलवर्जिते follows without a connective and is taken as stacking on top of whichever alternative holds — the graha must be in one of those houses AND weak. Read instead as a third alternative, a merely weak Venus anywhere would qualify, and the rule would be much wider. The Sanskrit does not decide it; note that asyndeton in this chapter is not always conjunctive (at 13 the asyndetic list must be disjunctive, since a graha cannot be in a kendra and the eleventh at once).
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: षष्ठरन्ध्र- is a compound of two house-names in one locative; रन्ध्र, 'the aperture', is the eighth. A graha cannot stand in both at once, so the English 'or' is forced by the facts and not by any particle in the text.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: SCOPE OF THE ABLATIVE. दायेशात् stands once and governs the whole list: the sixth, the eighth and the twelfth are all reckoned from the daśā-lord, not from the lagna. This verse formerly read 'standing in the sixth or the eighth from the daśā-portion's lord, or in the twelfth', which left the twelfth to be counted from the lagna. The chapter's own formulae carry a single reckoning-ablative over a whole series (31, 41) and reckon the twelfth from the dāyeśa explicitly (52 दायेशाद्द्वादशे वापि ह्यष्टमे); the note at 14 sets the parallels out.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: धनधान्यसमृद्धिकृत् is taken as qualifying फलाधिक्यं, the nominative beside it. -कृत् is a root-stem whose nominative-accusative singular is the bare stem in every gender, so it agrees with a neuter as readily as with a masculine, and nothing here forces a bearer of its own. It could instead stand free as a predicate of the period; the Sanskrit does not decide. This verse formerly read 'a maker of increase in wealth and grain', left floating with no bearer at all. Compare 13, where the same suffix is hung on संग्रहः.
58.17a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

हृद्रोगो मानहानिश्च ज्वरातीसारपीडनम् । आत्मबन्धुवियोगश्च संसारे भवति ध्रुवम् ॥ १७ ॥

hṛdrogo mānahāniśca jvarātīsārapīḍanam | ātmabandhuviyogaśca saṃsāre bhavati dhruvam || 17 ||

Disease of the heart; and loss of honour; the affliction of fever and dysentery; and separation from one's own kinsmen — assuredly it comes about in worldly life.

3 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: No divergence: the plate reads as the e-text, letter for letter, including the long ी of -तीसार-. I checked both lines on the page image (printed p.335).
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: संसारे is rendered 'in worldly life'. The word also carries 'the round of rebirth', and in a list about kinsmen it could be read of the round of family life; nothing in the verse decides between them.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: अतीसार is the flux — diarrhoea or dysentery. 'Dysentery' is chosen for a single English word held throughout; the Sanskrit does not distinguish bloody from watery flux.
58.18a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

आत्मकष्टं मनस्तापदायकं द्विजसत्तम । द्वितीयद्यूननाथे तु ह्यपमृत्युर्भविष्यति ॥ १८ ॥

ātmakaṣṭaṃ manastāpadāyakaṃ dvijasattama | dvitīyadyūnanāthe tu hyapamṛtyurbhaviṣyati || 18 ||

Hardship to one's own person, which brings torment of mind, O best of the twice-born. But [Venus] being lord of the second or of the seventh, there will indeed be untimely death.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

आत्मकष्टं मनस्तापदायकं द्विजसत्तम !।।१७½।। द्वितीययूननाथे तु ह्यपमृत्युर्भविष्यति।।१८।।

4 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The e-text reads द्वितीयद्यून-, the plate as read blind द्वितीययून-. द्यून is the technical name of the seventh house; यून is no word here. Metre is silent: I counted the pāda — eight syllables either way, and syllables five to seven are ⏑ – – on both readings, because the द्य only lengthens the preceding य, which is the third syllable and free. I re-read the akṣara on the page image and could not separate द्यू from यू in this impression, so I cannot say whether the press dropped the द् or the blind reading missed it. That the fount mangles this akṣara is not in doubt: the same blind reading reports the plate printing द्वितीययून- again at 12 and द्वितीयशून- at 34.
  • About this edition: The plate numbers the first hemistich ।।१७½।। and the second ।।१८।।; our verse 18 is the plate's 17½ plus its 18. The plate also prints an exclamation mark after the vocative — 'द्विजसत्तम !' — which is the modern editor's punctuation and no part of the mūla; it is kept in the diplomatic line and left out of ours.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: आत्मकष्टं is 'hardship to one's own person'. आत्मन् here is the self as body-and-person, as in आत्मबन्धु (17), आत्मसम्बन्धि (5) and आत्मबन्धुविरोध (3) — it is not the soul in any technical sense. मनस्तापदायकं is neuter nominative agreeing with it, so the hardship is what gives the mental torment, not a second item beside it.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: द्वितीयद्यूननाथे is a locative absolute whose subject is the antardaśā lord, Venus: it is Venus's owning the second or the seventh that brings the death, and तु sets this against the good case. अपमृत्यु is death out of its time — the word is not softened here, and भविष्यति is a plain future, not a possibility.
58.19a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

तद्दोषपरिहारार्थं दुर्गादेवीजपं चरेत् । जगदम्बाप्रसादेन ततः शान्तिमवाप्नुयात् ॥ १९ ॥

taddoṣaparihārārthaṃ durgādevījapaṃ caret | jagadambāprasādena tataḥ śāntimavāpnuyāt || 19 ||

For the removal of that fault, let [the native] perform japa of the goddess Durgā. By the grace of Jagadambā he would then attain peace.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

तद्दोषपरिहारार्थं दुर्गदेवीजपं चरेत्। जगदम्बाप्रसादेन ततः शान्तिमवाप्नुयात्।।१९।।

4 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The e-text reads दुर्गादेवीजपं, the plate as read blind दुर्गदेवीजपं (repha inked, no ā). My own re-reading of the page image at magnification disagrees with the blind reading on both marks: the ā-mātrā after the ग is plainly inked, and I can see no repha above the ग. On my reading the plate prints दुगादेवीजपं, so the whole difference from the e-text is the repha — which is this plate's documented defect. Either way the constitution is दुर्गादेवीजपं: the goddess is दुर्गा, and दुर्ग-देवी would be 'goddess of the fortress'. Metre is silent — I counted the pāda: eight syllables on both readings, and syllables five to seven are ⏑ – ⏑ either way; only the quantity of the second syllable changes, and that position is free.
  • About this edition: That this edition mangles this very word is independently reported by the blind reading of printed p.342, where the same phrase is printed दुगदिवीजपं at 34 — repha dropped and the vowel wrong. In the e-text दुर्गादेवीजपं stands at six places across the daśā chapters (57.35, 58.19, 58.34, 59.6, 59.15, 59.50) and दुर्गदेवीजपं at none.
  • About this edition: WHAT THE witnessB AND diplomatic LINES OF THIS VERSE ARE. They print दुर्गदेवीजपं, which is the blind reading of the plate and not what the editor of this block reads on the same image. Those fields reproduce the blind transcript throughout this block, as the note at 13 states, and they are left as transcribed here rather than rewritten to the re-reading — the blind reader's report was itself a magnified one (the reader of image page_0359 records checking the repha positions of this page at 11-18x and lists 'दुर्गदेवीजपं (repha over ग)' among them), so overwriting the field would suppress one magnified reading in favour of another. This is the only verse in the block where the two readings contradict each other: at 13, 14, 17, 21, 22, 23 and 24 the re-reading confirms the blind transcript on the page image, and where it cannot settle a letter it says so (15, the घ/ध akṣara; 18, द्यू against यू). A reader who consults witnessB alone must therefore read the variant note above with it, and the collation ledger records the conflict in the same terms. The point was raised against this block as a defect in the apparatus, and it is fair as to what a reader of the field alone would carry away; the remedy taken here is this note, not a rewritten witness line. An editor with the plate in hand should settle the ग. [2026-10-02: the ग does not wait on anyone. Our दुर्गादेवीजपं rests on the lexicon, the goddess is दुर्गा, and on the printings that carry the line: Prauḍha 1952, both Subodhinī printings and the Sudhā give दुर्गादेवीजपं, and the present machine read of this Sharma page gives it too. Our own text has दुर्गादेवीजपं at six places and दुर्गदेवीजपं at none. Which marks this one plate carries bears only on its witnessB and diplomatic lines, which stay as the blind transcript, and not on our text.]
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The subject of चरेत् and of अवाप्नुयात् is unexpressed. It is taken as the native, who performs the remedy and gains by it; it could be the astrologer who prescribes, but then the second optative would change subject mid-verse. ततः is 'thereupon / thereby'.
58.20a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

सौम्यस्यान्तर्गते सूर्ये स्वोच्चे स्वक्षेत्रकेन्द्रगे । त्रिकोणे धनलाभे तु तुङ्गांशे स्वांशगेऽपि वा ॥ २० ॥

saumyasyāntargate sūrye svocce svakṣetrakendrage | trikoṇe dhanalābhe tu tuṅgāṃśe svāṃśage'pi vā || 20 ||

The Sun holding the antardaśā within Mercury's daśā, [and the Sun] in his exaltation, gone to his own sign or to a kendra, in a trikoṇa, in the second or the eleventh, or in the aṃśa of his exaltation, or gone to his own aṃśa:

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

सौम्यस्यान्तगति सूर्ये स्वोच्चे स्वक्षेत्रकेन्द्रगे। त्रिकोणे धनलाभे तु तुंगांशे स्वांशगेऽपि वा।।२०।।

6 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The same divergence as at 13: the e-text reads सौम्यस्यान्तर्गते, the plate सौम्यस्यान्तगति. The blind reading calls this the cleaner of the two impressions and reports the repha absent and the final vowel ि. Metre agrees with the e-text here as it does at 13: I counted this pāda — eight syllables either way, and with अन्तगति syllables five to seven are ⏑ ⏑ – (ga, ti and sūr), which no cadence of the śloka licenses, while अन्तर्गते gives ⏑ – –, the pathyā. Note that सूर्ये in this same printed line does carry its repha, which is what makes the absence over the ग a real reading and not a fading of the ink.
  • Another reading: The e-text reads तुङ्गांशे with the conjunct ṅ, the plate तुंगांशे with an anusvāra. The difference is graphic only — same word, same syllable count, same quantities — and the plate is inconsistent about it within a line or two either way (it sets संदृष्टे with an anusvāra and केन्द्रगे with a conjunct in the neighbouring verses). The e-text's form is kept; nothing turns on it.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: अंश is rendered 'aṃśa' and nothing more. The verse says only अंश; it does not say navāṃśa, and it does not say which vargá is meant. तुङ्गांशे is the aṃśa of the graha's exaltation, स्वांशगे the aṃśa he owns.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: क्षेत्र is given two English words in this block: 'field' at 14 (क्षेत्रलाभः, arable land the native gains) and 'his own sign' here (स्वक्षेत्र-, the technical term for the rāśi a graha owns). Rendering both 'field' would make 14 an astrological placement, and rendering both 'sign' would make 14 a gain of zodiacal signs; neither is what the verses say. This note formerly called it 'the exception to one word, one word'; it is one of two. The other is इष्ट — 'cherished' of persons at 24, 'wished-for' of a thing at 14 — and the note at 24 records it. A third candidate has been removed rather than excused: संग्रहः stood as 'a gathering' at 13 and 'an accumulation' at 15, one word doing one job in both places, and 13 now reads 'accumulation' too.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: धनलाभे is one locative over a compound of two house-names, धन (the second) and लाभ (the eleventh). A graha cannot stand in both, so the English 'or' is forced by the facts and not by a particle. तु is left untranslated: it carries no adversative weight here, and it fills the eighth and last syllable of the pāda. This note formerly added 'in this chapter it fills the pāda after a four-syllable opening (compare 14, 18, 23)'; both halves of that are withdrawn. Of the three verses cited, only 18 has तु at all — 14 closes त्रिकोणे लाभगेऽपि वा and 23 opens लग्नाष्टमव्यये वापि, and their fillers are अपि वा and वापि — and no opening involved is four syllables (द्वितीयद्यूननाथे is seven, as is त्रिकोणे धनलाभे here). What the chapter actually shows: तु stands at nine places (4, 12 twice, 18, 20, 34, 45 twice, 71), six of them the single formula द्वितीयद्यूननाथे तु (4, 12, 18, 34, 45, 71), where as here it fills the last syllable of the pāda.
  • Corroboration: The same formula, with the same sequence of conditions, stands at 55.60 in this e-text: राहोरन्तर्गते सूर्ये स्वोच्चे स्वक्षेत्रकेन्द्रगे । त्रिकोणे लाभगे वाऽपि तुङ्गांशे स्वांशगेऽपि वा — there with त्रिकोणे लाभगे वाऽपि where our verse has त्रिकोणे धनलाभे तु. That is the same exemplar and so not an independent witness; it shows only that the line is formulaic.
58.21a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

राजप्रसादसौभाग्यं मित्रप्रभुवशात्सुखम् । भूम्यात्मजेन संदृष्टे आदौ भूलाभमादिशेत् ॥ २१ ॥

rājaprasādasaubhāgyaṃ mitraprabhuvaśātsukham | bhūmyātmajena saṃdṛṣṭe ādau bhūlābhamādiśet || 21 ||

The good fortune of the king's favour; comfort through friend and master. — [the Sun] aspected by the Earth's son, Mars: at the outset one should declare gain of land.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

राजप्रसादसौभाग्यं मित्रप्रभुवशात्सुखम्। भूम्यात्मजेन संदृष्टे आदौ भूलाभमादिशेत्।।२१।।

4 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The e-text reads राजप्रसादसुभाग्यं, the plate राजप्रसादसौभाग्यं, which I confirmed on the page image — the au-mātrā is unmistakable. Metre decides, and this is the pāda I counted: eight syllables either way, but with सु- syllables five to seven run da ⏑, su ⏑, bhāg –, that is ⏑ ⏑ –, which is neither the pathyā nor any of the four vipulās; with सौ- they run ⏑ – –, the pathyā. सौभाग्य is also the ordinary word — it stands at fourteen places in this e-text, none of them this verse — and corruption of vowels is among this e-text's documented defects.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: राजप्रसादसौभाग्यं is taken as a tatpuruṣa, 'the good fortune consisting in the king's favour'. Read as a dvandva it would be two items, 'the king's favour, and good fortune'. Nothing in the verse decides it.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: भूम्यात्मज, 'the Earth's son', is Mars. संदृष्टे is a locative absolute whose subject is the antardaśā lord, the Sun — the aspect falls on the Sun, not on anything else in the list. आदिशेत् is optative with the astrologer as its unexpressed subject: it is a direction about what to declare, not a statement that the thing happens.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: आदौ is 'at the beginning' — of the antardaśā, which the verse leaves unexpressed. संदृष्टे आदौ stands without sandhi across the pāda break; both witnesses print the hiatus.
58.22a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

लग्नाधिपेन संदृष्टे बहुसौख्यं धनागमम् । ग्रामभूम्यादिलाभं च भोजनाम्बरसौख्यकृत् ॥ २२ ॥

lagnādhipena saṃdṛṣṭe bahusaukhyaṃ dhanāgamam | grāmabhūmyādilābhaṃ ca bhojanāmbarasaukhyakṛt || 22 ||

[The Sun] aspected by the lagna's lord: much comfort; the coming of wealth; gain of village, of land and the like; and what makes for the comfort of food and clothing — [these one should declare].

4 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: No divergence: the plate reads as the e-text, letter for letter. I checked both lines on the page image (printed p.338).
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: धनागमम् and ग्रामभूम्यादिलाभं are both unambiguously accusative singular of masculine stems, and बहुसौख्यं and -कृत् may be accusative too. This note formerly counted -लाभं among 'the neuter forms beside it'; लाभ is masculine — the block has क्षेत्रलाभः at 14 and भूलाभम् at 21, the latter governed by this very आदिशेत् — so ग्रामभूम्यादिलाभं can only be masculine accusative singular, which strengthens the reading rather than weakening it. -कृत् is not a neuter form either, but a root stem whose nominative-accusative singular is the bare stem in every gender. The list is therefore taken as governed by the आदिशेत् of the preceding verse — 'one should declare' — which is why the English closes with it in brackets. If instead the accusative of धनागमम् is a slip for a nominative, the whole line is a bare list of results and no verb is implied. The bracket marks a supplement, not a reading. The chapter sets out the same construction at 27: योगप्राबल्यमादिशेत् । स्त्रीलाभं पुत्रलाभं च वस्त्रवाहनभूषणम्, where लाभं stands twice in the accusative under आदिशेत्.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: लग्नाधिपेन is rendered 'the lagna's lord', which is the block's own idiom for -अधिप compounds ('the daśā's lord' at 14). The earlier rendering unrolled the compound into an of-phrase, and that phrasing ran six words together with an English translation of this chapter still in copyright; the wording is moved closer to the compound the Sanskrit actually sets, not away from it. Neither the word nor its construction is affected: लग्नाधिपेन is still the instrumental agent of संदृष्टे, and संदृष्ट is still 'aspected', as at 21.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: भोजनाम्बरसौख्यकृत् is 'what makes the comfort of food and clothing'. This note formerly called -कृत् 'a neuter agent-form here'; that is withdrawn, since the root stem's nominative-accusative singular is the bare stem in every gender and marks no gender at all. What stands is the other half of the claim: it is not an epithet of the native, but a result-phrase in the list — the treatment the chapter's other -कृत् forms get at 13, 16, 24, 32 and 33.
58.23a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

लग्नाष्टमव्यये वापि शन्यारफणिसंयुते । दायेशाद्रिपुरन्ध्रस्थे व्यये वा बलवर्जिते ॥ २३ ॥

lagnāṣṭamavyaye vāpi śanyāraphaṇisaṃyute | dāyeśādripurandhrasthe vyaye vā balavarjite || 23 ||

Or [the Sun] in the lagna, the eighth or the twelfth, joined with Saturn, Mars and Rāhu; [the Sun], from the daśā-portion's lord, standing in the sixth or the eighth, or in the twelfth, and bereft of strength:

6 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: No divergence: the plate reads as the e-text, letter for letter, and I checked both lines on the page image (printed p.340).
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The verse is all condition; its results are verse 24. वा (in वापि) marks the whole of it as the alternative to the favourable case of 20-22. Within it, शन्यारफणिसंयुते follows लग्नाष्टमव्यये with no connective, so it is taken as stacking — the Sun both in one of those houses and in that company. Unlike the house-lists, these two are not mutually exclusive, so nothing forces the reading; taken as a further alternative, malefic company anywhere would suffice and the rule would be much wider. This is undecided by the Sanskrit and it is load-bearing.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: शन्यारफणि- is a bare dvandva of three graha-names — शनि Saturn, आर Mars, फणि 'the hooded one', Rāhu — under संयुत. A dvandva does not distinguish 'joined with all three' from 'joined with any of them', and the verse has no वा; the English therefore reads 'and', which is what the compound says, not 'or', which it does not.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: लग्नाष्टमव्यये and रिपुरन्ध्र- are compounds of house-names in a single locative — रिपु, 'the enemy', is the sixth and रन्ध्र, 'the aperture', the eighth. A graha cannot stand in more than one at a time, so the English 'or' is forced by the facts. बलवर्जिते stacks as at 16.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: SCOPE OF THE ABLATIVE. दायेशात् stands once and governs the whole of the second hemistich: the sixth, the eighth and the twelfth are all reckoned from the daśā-lord. This verse formerly read 'standing in the sixth or the eighth from the daśā-portion's lord, or in the twelfth', which left the twelfth to be counted from the lagna — and this verse of all verses, whose first hemistich does reckon from the lagna, cannot afford that slip. See the note at 14 for the chapter's parallels (31, 41, 52).
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: HOW THE TWO HEMISTICHS STAND TO EACH OTHER is not marked in the Sanskrit, and the English semicolon is the translator's punctuation, not a rendering of anything. Read cumulatively, the Sun must be in the lagna, the eighth or the twelfth AND in the company of Saturn, Mars and Rāhu AND, from the daśā-lord, in the sixth, the eighth or the twelfth AND weak — a far narrower rule than either half alone, and one almost no chart would meet. That the second hemistich can carry a rule by itself is shown at 16, whose second hemistich is this one but for a synonym — दायेशात्षष्ठरन्ध्रस्थे व्यये वा बलवर्जिते, षष्ठ- where this verse has रिपु- — and there it is the whole of the condition. (The check that raised this point called the two hemistichs identical. They are not: one word differs, and the sandhi of दायेशात्/दायेशाद् with it. The difference is a synonym for the sixth house and does not touch the argument.) वापि marks the first hemistich as the alternative to the favourable case of 20-22, and no particle at all joins the second to the first. The relation is left undecided here rather than settled by punctuation, and it is load-bearing: on the alternative reading each hemistich fires on its own.
58.24a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

चौरादिशस्त्रपीडा च पित्ताधिक्यं भविष्यति । शिरोरुङ्मनसस्ताप इष्टबन्धुवियोगकृत् ॥ २४ ॥

caurādiśastrapīḍā ca pittādhikyaṃ bhaviṣyati | śiroruṅmanasastāpa iṣṭabandhuviyogakṛt || 24 ||

Affliction from thieves and the like, and from weapons; and there will be excess of bile. Pain in the head; torment of the mind; [and what] brings separation from cherished kinsmen.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

चौराग्निशस्त्रपीडा च पित्ताधिक्यं भविष्यति। शिरोरुङ्मनसस्ताप इष्टबन्धुवियोगकृत्।।२४।।

4 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: This note formerly opened 'this is the one place in the block where the plate is preferred against'. That is false and is withdrawn: the plate is ruled against at 13 (अन्तगति), 15 (राजश्रीघनसम्पदः), 18 (द्वितीययून), 19 (the दुर्गा- syllable), 20 (अन्तगति, and तुंगांशे for तुङ्गांशे) and here. What is true, and what the sentence was reaching for, is narrower: at 13 and 18 the rejected plate reading is a non-word (अन्तगति, यून), at 19 it is a non-word on the editor's own re-reading (दुगादेवी) and a wrong-sense compound on the blind one (दुर्ग-देवी, 'goddess of the fortress'), and at 20 the difference is graphic. Only at 15 and here is a plate reading that is itself good Sanskrit rejected on judgement, and of those two this is the weaker, since 15 turns on a formula of this text and this one on usus alone. The e-text reads चौरादिशस्त्रपीडा, the plate चौराग्निशस्त्रपीडा — and the plate's ग्नि is unambiguous: I magnified it on the page image and the subscript न and the ि are both clear. Both readings are good Sanskrit and both are formulas of this text. Metre is silent: I counted the pāda — eight syllables either way, with syllables five to seven ⏑ – – on both readings. The ruling is on usus. चौरादि- followed by a further specific member and then पीडा or भीति is this chapter's own pattern at 10 (चौरादिराजभीतिश्च) and 60 (चौरादिदेहपीडा च). चौर+अग्नि occurs at seven places in this e-text (46.68, 54.28, 54.45, 55.65, 58.33, 62.5, 63.2) and at none of them is it followed by शस्त्र; that the e-text keeps चौराग्नि- at all seven also shows it is not mechanically substituting the commoner sequence आदि. A later editor may reasonably reverse this; the plate's reading is preserved in full above.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: चौरादिशस्त्रपीडा can be parsed either as two sources — affliction from thieves and the like, and from weapons — or as one, the affliction of the weapons of thieves and the like. The first is taken here. On the plate's reading it is a closed triad, thief, fire and weapon, with no such choice.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: शिरोरुक् and मनसस्तापः are two nominatives standing side by side without a connective, not one compound: the final क् of शिरोरुक् (pausal form of शिरोरुज्, pain in the head) is written ङ् before the म of the next word, and the visarga of मनसस्तापः, torment of the mind, is lost before इष्ट. This note formerly called the two 'a dvandva ... in the nominative singular'; a dvandva of these two members could not be nominative singular — it would be dual — so that parse is impossible and is withdrawn. The English is unchanged by the correction. इष्ट is rendered 'cherished' of persons here and 'wished-for' of a thing at 14 — one Sanskrit word given two English words, because the same participle is doing different work.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: पित्ताधिक्यं is excess of pitta, the bile — a humoral statement, not a diagnosis. It is not softened and not modernised.
58.25a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

द्वितीयसप्तमाधीशे ह्यपमृत्युर्भविष्यति । तद्दोषपरिहारार्थं शान्तिं कुर्याद्यथाविधि ॥ २५ ॥

dvitīyasaptamādhīśe hyapamṛtyurbhaviṣyati | taddoṣaparihārārthaṃ śāntiṃ kuryādyathāvidhi || 25 ||

With [the Sun] overlord of the second or of the seventh, untimely death will indeed come about. For the removal of that doṣa one should perform a śānti as the rule prescribes.

6 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: CHAPTER IDENTITY. The plates put this block inside printed chapter 60. Its Devanagari title-line, on the chapter's opening page (image page_0353, which itself prints no page number; the plate readers place it at printed p. 329), reads अथ बुधान्तर्दशाफलाध्यायः ।।६०।।, and the verso running head throughout names the antardaśās in Mercury's mahādaśā (the head is the translator's English and is described here, not quoted). The Saturn chapter closes on printed p. 328 with its vv. 81–82 (image page_0352, whose running head names Saturn's mahādaśā instead). Our chapter 58 is therefore the antardaśās within MERCURY's mahādaśā, not Saturn's. The plate pages carrying vv. 25–36 are printed 340, 341, 342 and 345 (images page_0364, page_0365, page_0366, page_0369). This note formerly ended 'printed pp. 343–344 carry no Devanagari at all'; that is withdrawn as to p. 344. Printed p. 343 (image page_0367) carries no Devanagari at all; p. 344 (image page_0368) carries no mūla, but its reader records three one-word glosses set inside the English — (शिशु), (किशोर), (अवस्था) — and warns expressly against taking that page for a Devanagari-free one.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The verse names no subject. The section it closes opens at e-text v. 20, सौम्यस्यान्तर्गते सूर्ये, so the graha whose lordship is at issue is the Sun; the next two sections open at v. 26 (Moon) and v. 36 (Mars). The bearer of the death is the native, not the graha.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: द्वितीयसप्तमाधीशे is a dvandva compound and carries no disjunctive particle. It is rendered 'overlord of the second or of the seventh' because the Sun owns one rāśi and so cannot hold both lordships at once; the compound itself does not mark the disjunction. सप्तम here and द्यून at v. 34 are both rendered 'the seventh' — the two words name the same house.
  • About this edition: अधीश here is rendered 'overlord' and नाथ at v. 34 'lord', so that the reader can see which word each verse used; the two name the same thing, the ruler of a house. 'Overlord' claims nothing more than 'lord' does; it marks a different Sanskrit word.
  • Another reading: The e-text writes ह्यपमृत्युर्भविश्यति, the plate ह्यपमृत्युर्भविष्यति. The future of √भू is भविष्यति, which the e-text itself sets at its vv. 29 (twice), 30 and 34 inside this block; the श of भविश्यति is a sibilant slip and is not adopted. Metre cannot decide — the two spellings have the same eight syllables in the pāda.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: कुर्यात् is an optative with no expressed subject; it is rendered 'one should perform'. यथाविधि, 'as the rule prescribes', names no rite-book and the verse names no deity for this śānti — unlike v. 34, which names Durgā.
58.26a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

सौम्यस्यान्तर्गते चन्द्रे लग्नात्केन्द्रत्रिकोणगे । स्वोच्चे वा स्वर्क्षगे वापि गुरुदृष्टिसमन्विते ॥ २६ ॥

saumyasyāntargate candre lagnātkendratrikoṇage | svocce vā svarkṣage vāpi gurudṛṣṭisamanvite || 26 ||

The Moon holding the antardaśā within Mercury's daśā, gone to a kendra or a trikoṇa from the lagna; in his own exaltation, or gone to his own ṛkṣa, attended by Jupiter's aspect —

7 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: THE OPENING FORMULA. सौम्यस्य is a plain genitive and अन्तर्गते a locative agreeing with चन्द्रे: the Moon holds the antardaśā within Mercury's daśā. Rendering it 'the Moon in Mercury's antardaśā' would put the Moon one level deeper, at the pratyantardaśā, and attach vv. 27–35 to the wrong span.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: सौम्य names Mercury here, not the benefic class. The chapter's section-openers alternate बुधस्यान्तर्गते (e-text vv. 6, 47, 56) with सौम्यस्यान्तर्गते (vv. 13, 20, 26, 36, 67), and the plate's title-line for the chapter is अथ बुधान्तर्दशाफलाध्यायः. शुभ stands in this chapter at five places — vv. 6, 42, 51, 62 and 69 — and names benefic grahas at three of them: शुभयुक्ते शुभैर्दृष्टे (6), शुभदृष्टे (42), शुभग्रहसमन्विते (51). At 62 (शुभं च धनसंयुतम्) it is a neuter result-noun and at 69 (शुभस्थानफल-) a plain adjective on स्थान; neither names a graha. This note formerly read 'Benefics are named शुभ in this chapter (e-text vv. 6, 42, 51, 62, 69)', which offered the whole occurrence list as evidence of the benefic-class use; the list is the complete one, the inference from two of its five members was not sound. I checked these verses in the e-text; I did not check any other chapter.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The whole verse is a protasis; its results stand in vv. 27–30a, the second hemistich of v. 30 turning to a fresh condition. (The note formerly said they 'run on into v. 29', which stops the results one hemistich short of where this file itself puts them: लभेत् in v. 30a still has the native for its subject.) लग्नात्केन्द्रत्रिकोणगे is a dvandva with no disjunctive particle, rendered 'a kendra or a trikoṇa' because a graha stands in one house. Of the three members that follow, the first two are marked वा … वापि and the third is not — see the next note.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: THE THIRD MEMBER. गुरुदृष्टिसमन्विते carries no disjunctive particle where स्वोच्चे and स्वर्क्षगे before it carry वा and वापि, so it is left asyndetic in the English too: the Sanskrit does not settle whether Jupiter's aspect is a third alternative enough by itself or a condition holding over both placements, and the two readings differ in when the rule fires. An earlier rendering supplied a third 'or' here, and this note formerly ended 'the alternatives that follow are marked, वा … वापि' — false of exactly the member the 'or' was added to; both are withdrawn. Compare v. 36, where लग्नाधिपसमन्विते stands in the same relation to the same two placements; v. 32, where पापसंयुते follows two वा with none of its own; and v. 6, where शुभयुक्ते शुभैर्दृष्टे लग्नाधिपसमन्विते are chained with no particle at all and are rendered without one.
  • About this edition: स्वर्क्षगे is rendered 'gone to his own ṛkṣa', keeping the Sanskrit word, because क्षेत्र at v. 30 is rendered 'sign'. The two words name the same thing — a rāśi standing in a given relation to the graha — and are kept apart in English so that the reader can see which one the text used.
  • About this edition: REPHA. The plate reader records that -अन्तर्गते on printed p. 340 is inked WITH the repha and ends in े, grades that line high, and states pixel evidence at 16–26× for it. The same page's स्वर्क्षगे the reader reads the same way but grades MEDIUM, recording that the two candidate marks touch at this resolution and that the repha is reached by excluding the only competing reading, a single ि mātrā, which would give the non-word स्वक्षगि. Printed p. 345 (v. 36) repeats both results and both grades. This note formerly reported the स्वर्क्षगे result flatly — 'and the same for स्वर्क्षगे' — under the 16–26× figure, which the reader states for -अन्तर्गते only. A sibling reading of printed p. 338 reports the same formula there as सौम्यस्यान्तगति, without repha and ending in ि. That page carries v. 20, outside this block, and nothing here rests on it.
  • About this edition: The plate announces this section with a bold English heading only — a line of the translator's own English naming the results of the Moon's antardaśā within Mercury's mahādaśā, described here rather than quoted — and prints no Devanagari heading, so no heading line stands in the constituted text.
58.27a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

योगस्थानाधिपत्येन योगप्राबल्यमादिशेत् । स्त्रीलाभं पुत्रलाभं च वस्त्रवाहनभूषणम् ॥ २७ ॥

yogasthānādhipatyena yogaprābalyamādiśet | strīlābhaṃ putralābhaṃ ca vastravāhanabhūṣaṇam || 27 ||

— by [the Moon's] lordship of a yoga-place one should declare the yoga's strength: gain of a woman, and gain of a son; garment, conveyance, ornament;

4 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: योगस्थानाधिपत्येन is an instrumental and the lordship is the Moon's; the verse does not repeat the name. योगस्थान is 'a place that makes a yoga' — the verse does not say which houses those are, and the English does not supply a list.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: आदिशेत् is an optative whose subject is the astrologer: one should declare. The accusatives that follow — स्त्रीलाभं, पुत्रलाभं, वस्त्रवाहनभूषणम्, and those of v. 28 — are its objects. The results themselves fall to the native.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: स्त्री is rendered 'woman'. Where this chapter means a wife it uses दार (e-text vv. 2, 4, 70) or कलत्र (v. 64); स्त्री stands at vv. 27, 33 and 39. 'Gain of a woman' is what the compound says, and it is not narrowed to marriage here.
  • Another reading: No disagreement in this verse: the e-text and the plate (printed p. 340) agree akṣara for akṣara.
58.28a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

नूतनालयलाभं च नित्यं मिष्टान्नभोजनम् । गीतवाद्यप्रसंगं च शास्त्रविद्यापरिश्रमम् ॥ २८ ॥

nūtanālayalābhaṃ ca nityaṃ miṣṭānnabhojanam | gītavādyaprasaṃgaṃ ca śāstravidyāpariśramam || 28 ||

and gain of a new dwelling; daily eating of sweet food; attachment to song and instrumental music; exertion in the learning of the śāstras;

3 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The plate (printed p. 341) sets मिष्टान्न-, the e-text मिष्ठान्न- (which the e-text also sets at its v. 57). मिष्ट, 'sweet', is the form the Sanskrit lexica give, and the plate's reading is adopted. Metre is silent: the two differ only in the aspiration of one heavy syllable, and the pāda is eight syllables either way.
  • About this edition: प्रसंगं is set with anusvāra, not as the conjunct प्रसङ्गं, in both witnesses, and is kept so. The e-text writes the conjunct प्रसङ्ग at its v. 8.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: प्रसङ्ग is rendered 'attachment'; it can equally be 'occasion, occurrence'. Nothing in the verse says whether the native performs the music or hears it. नित्यम् is adverbial and governs the eating only.
58.29a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

दक्षिणां दिशमाश्रित्य प्रयाणं च भविष्यति । द्वीपान्तरादिवस्त्राणां लाभश्चैव भविष्यति ॥ २९ ॥

dakṣiṇāṃ diśamāśritya prayāṇaṃ ca bhaviṣyati | dvīpāntarādivastrāṇāṃ lābhaścaiva bhaviṣyati || 29 ||

and a journey towards the southern quarter will come about; and gain of garments from another island and the rest will come about.

3 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: आश्रित्य is a gerund whose agent is the native — the one who takes to the southern quarter — while the finite verb भविष्यति has प्रयाणम् for its subject. The construction is loose in the Sanskrit and the English keeps the journey as subject rather than inventing a traveller in the nominative.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: द्वीपान्तर is 'another island'; the compound द्वीपान्तरादिवस्त्राणां makes the garments come from there. The verse does not say trade, and it names no country.
  • Another reading: No disagreement in this verse: the e-text and the plate (printed p. 341) agree akṣara for akṣara.
58.30a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

मुक्ताविद्रुमरत्नानि धौतवस्त्रादिकं लभेत् । नीचारिक्षेत्रसंयुक्ते देहबाधा भविष्यति ॥ ३० ॥

muktāvidrumaratnāni dhautavastrādikaṃ labhet | nīcārikṣetrasaṃyukte dehabādhā bhaviṣyati || 30 ||

Pearls, coral and gems, washed garments and the rest — he would obtain them. [The Moon] joined with a sign of debilitation or of an enemy: affliction of the body will come about.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

मुक्ता विद्रुम रत्नानि धौतवस्त्रादिकं लभेत् ॥ २९½ ॥ नीचारिक्षेत्रसंयुक्ते देहबाधा भविष्यति ॥ ३० ॥

3 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: The plate divides this verse: it numbers the first hemistich ।।२९½।। and gives the whole number ।।३०।। to the single line नीचारिक्षेत्रसंयुक्ते…. Our v. 30 is therefore the plate's 29½ + 30. The e-text's numbering is the one our citations use, and it re-syncs immediately, because the plate marks its extra hemistichs with 'n½' rather than shifting the integers.
  • Another reading: The plate prints मुक्ता, विद्रुम and रत्नानि as three separate words; the e-text compounds them. विद्रुम as a free word would be a bare stem, which is not a possible form, so the compound is constituted. The akṣaras are identical in both witnesses and the pāda counts eight syllables either way (muk-tā-vi-dru-ma-rat-nā-ni); this is a matter of spacing only. The same compound stands at the chapter's v. 1, मुक्ताविद्रुमलाभश्च.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: लभेत् is an optative and its subject is the native, not the Moon. The second hemistich turns to a condition: नीचारिक्षेत्रसंयुक्ते is a locative whose bearer is the Moon of v. 26, and the compound is a dvandva — the sign of debilitation or the sign of an enemy.
58.31a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

दायेशात्केन्द्रकोणस्थे दुश्चिक्ये लाभगेऽपि वा । तद्भुक्त्यादौ पुण्यतीर्थस्थानदैवतदर्शनम् ॥ ३१ ॥

dāyeśātkendrakoṇasthe duścikye lābhage'pi vā | tadbhuktyādau puṇyatīrthasthānadaivatadarśanam || 31 ||

[The Moon] standing in a kendra or a koṇa from the dāyeśa, in the duścikya (the third), or gone to the lābha (the eleventh): at the opening of that bhukti, the sight of holy tīrtha-places and of deities;

4 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: कोण here is the short form of त्रिकोण, which the same chapter writes in full at vv. 26 and 36; it is rendered 'koṇa' so that the reader can see which form stands in the text. लाभ is the name of the eleventh house here, and the same word is rendered 'gain' at vv. 27 (twice — स्त्रीलाभं पुत्रलाभं), 28, 29 and 32 — the eleventh is called by the word for what it gives. The earlier form of this list, 'at vv. 28, 29 and 32', read as the full inventory of the common-noun use in these verses and left v. 27 out of it.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: पुण्यतीर्थस्थानदैवतदर्शनम् can be cut either as पुण्य-तीर्थस्थान-दैवत-दर्शनम्, 'the sight of holy tīrtha-places and of deities', or as पुण्य-तीर्थ-स्थान-दैवत-दर्शनम्, with तीर्थ and स्थान as separate members. The translation takes the first; the difference does not change what is seen.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: भुक्ति is left untranslated. It names the sub-period whose results are being given, i.e. the same span as अन्तर्दशा at v. 26; तद्भुक्त्यादौ places the pilgrimage at that span's opening, not across the whole of it.
  • Another reading: No disagreement in this verse: the e-text and the plate (printed p. 341) agree akṣara for akṣara, the avagraha of लाभगेऽपि checked on the plate at magnification.
58.32a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

मनोधैर्यं हृदुत्साहो विदेशधनलाभकृत् । दायेशात्षष्ठरन्ध्रे वा व्यये वा पापसंयुते ॥ ३२ ॥

manodhairyaṃ hṛdutsāho videśadhanalābhakṛt | dāyeśātṣaṣṭharandhre vā vyaye vā pāpasaṃyute || 32 ||

firmness of mind, energy of heart; bringer of gain of wealth from abroad. [The Moon] in the sixth or the eighth from the dāyeśa, or in the twelfth, or joined with a malefic:

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

मनोधैर्यं ह्युत्साहो विदेशधनलाभकृत् ॥ ३१½ ॥ दायेशात्षष्ठरन्ध्रे वा व्यये वा पापसंयुते ॥ ३२ ॥

4 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The plate reads मनोधैर्यं ह्युत्साहो, the e-text मनोधैर्यं हृदुत्साहो. Metre decides here, and this is the one place in the block where it does: I counted the pāda, and मनोधैर्यं हृदुत्साहो is eight syllables (ma-no-dhai-ryaṃ hṛ-dut-sā-ho) while the plate's मनोधैर्यं ह्युत्साहो is seven (ma-no-dhai-ryaṃ hyut-sā-ho). हृदुत्साह is also the chapter's own word: the e-text has बन्धुपुत्रहृदुत्साहो at its v. 62. The plate has lost the द.
  • About this edition: The plate divides this verse as it divided v. 30: the first hemistich is numbered ।।३१½।। and the whole number ।।३२।। falls to the single line दायेशात्षष्ठरन्ध्रे…. Our v. 32 is the plate's 31½ + 32.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The last member of the condition, पापसंयुते, carries no वा of its own where the two before it do. It is rendered as a third alternative — malefic conjunction is by itself enough — on the strength of the chapter's parallel at e-text vv. 39–40, where the same kind of member is marked as an alternative, पापदृष्टियुते वापि. The other reading, in which पापसंयुते is a further requirement holding over all three placements, is grammatically open; the two differ in when the rule fires, and a reader who needs the rule to be tight should be told so.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: -कृत् in विदेशधनलाभकृत् is rendered 'bringer of' and is taken as a result-phrase standing on its own rather than as an epithet of the Moon. The chapter carries seven other -कृत् compounds — पुण्यकर्मकृत् (13), धनधान्यसमृद्धिकृत् (16), भोजनाम्बरसौख्यकृत् (22), इष्टबन्धुवियोगकृत् (24), कृषिगोऽश्वादिनाशकृत् (33), अम्बरलाभकृत् (49), अजीर्णकृत् (50), which with this one are all of them — and at none of them is the graha whose antardaśā is being described a candidate for the word -कृत् qualifies, since that graha always stands in the locative of the protasis. What -कृत् attaches to, where anything does, is a result-word: at 49 अम्बरलाभकृत् has मानः beside it. Here it could likewise agree with हृदुत्साहो in the same hemistich, which is masculine nominative singular as it is ('energy of heart, which brings gain of wealth from abroad'); the semicolon in the English rules that out where the Sanskrit does not. This note formerly said the word 'qualifies the sub-period's yield': no word of this verse names a sub-period — the nearest is तद्भुक्ति at v. 31, whose result-list this hemistich continues — so that bearer was supplied and the claim is withdrawn. The wealth in either reading comes to the native.
58.33a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

चोराग्निनृपभीतिश्च स्त्रीसमागमतो भवेत् । दुष्कृतिर्धनहानिश्च कृषिगोऽश्वादिनाशकृत् ॥ ३३ ॥

corāgninṛpabhītiśca strīsamāgamato bhavet | duṣkṛtirdhanahāniśca kṛṣigo'śvādināśakṛt || 33 ||

and fear of thieves, of fire and of the king would come about from union with a woman; wrongdoing, and loss of wealth; bringer of ruin to crops, cattle, horses and the rest.

3 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The plate reads कृषिगोऽश्वादि- with the avagraha inked and checked at magnification; the e-text writes कृषिगोश्वादि- without it. The avagraha marks the elided अ of अश्व after गो, and गोश्व- is not a formation; the plate's reading is adopted. Metre is silent — the avagraha is not a syllable and both readings give eight.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: स्त्रीसमागमतो is an ablative and is taken with भवेत् in the same hemistich: the fear arises from union with a woman. It could instead be read forward, as the source of the wrongdoing and loss in the second hemistich; word order favours the first. समागम is 'coming together, union', and is not narrowed here to marriage or widened to adultery — the verse says neither.
  • About this edition: चोराग्नि- is set with ो on printed p. 341; the same edition sets चौराग्नि- with औ on printed p. 340 (at v. 24, outside this block). Each page is left as printed and no spelling is imposed across pages.
58.34a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

द्वितीयद्यूननाथे तु देहबाधा भविष्यति । तद्दोषपरिहारार्थं दुर्गादेवीजपं चरेत् ॥ ३४ ॥

dvitīyadyūnanāthe tu dehabādhā bhaviṣyati | taddoṣaparihārārthaṃ durgādevījapaṃ caret || 34 ||

But with [the Moon] lord of the second or of the seventh (dyūna), affliction of the body will come about. For the removal of that doṣa one should perform japa of the goddess Durgā.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

द्वितीयशूननाथे तु देहबाधा भविष्यति । तद्दोषपरिहारार्थं दुगदिवीजपं चरेत् ॥ ३४ ॥

4 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: द्यून or शून. The plate reads द्वितीयशूननाथे and its reader rates the akṣara medium, naming सू and षू as readings it cannot exclude at that magnification; the e-text reads द्वितीयद्यून-, and sets that same pāda-opening at its vv. 4, 12, 18, 45 and 71, which I checked. द्यून is the name of the seventh house; शून, सून and षून are not house-names. The e-text's reading is adopted on the lexicon. Metre is silent: द्वि-ती-य-द्यू-न-ना-थे तु and द्वि-ती-य-शू-न-ना-थे तु are both eight syllables and the disputed syllable is heavy either way.
  • Another reading: दुर्गादेवीजपं or दुगदिवीजपं. The plate prints दुगदिवीजपं and its reader records the defect precisely: the ग carries nothing above it — a dropped repha — and the following akṣara is दि, not दे. दुगदिवी is not a word. The e-text's दुर्गादेवीजपं is adopted; the chapter sets the identical pāda, तद्दोषपरिहारार्थं दुर्गादेवीजपं चरेत्, at its v. 19. Metre cannot decide: I counted both, and दुर्गादेवीजपं चरेत् and दुगदिवीजपं चरेत् are eight syllables alike.
  • About this edition: The plate page carrying vv. 34–35 (printed p. 342) loses two rephas that its own neighbouring pages keep, and loses them beside correctly inked ones in the same lines — -हारार्थं and प्रकुर्वीत are inked on this very page. The drop is real and sporadic, not a policy of the fount.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: द्यून is the seventh house and is so rendered; सप्तम at v. 25 is the same house under another name. The condition names the Moon's lordship, and the affliction falls on the native.
58.35a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

वस्त्रदानं प्रकुर्वीत आयुर्वृद्धिसुखावहम् । जगदम्बाप्रसादेन ततः सुखमवाप्नुयात् ॥ ३५ ॥

vastradānaṃ prakurvīta āyurvṛddhisukhāvaham | jagadambāprasādena tataḥ sukhamavāpnuyāt || 35 ||

One should make the gift of a garment, which brings increase of lifespan and ease. By the grace of the Mother of the world he would then obtain ease.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

वस्त्रदानं प्रकुर्वीत आयुवृद्धिसुखावहम् । जगदम्बाप्रसादेन ततः सुखमवाप्नुयात् ॥ ३५ ॥

4 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The plate prints आयुवृद्धि-, and its reader records this as a dropped repha, noting that प्रकुर्वीत in the same line does carry its repha; the e-text has आयुर्वृद्धि-. आयुस् + वृद्धि gives आयुर्वृद्धि, and आयुवृद्धि is not a well-formed compound of आयुस्; the e-text's reading is adopted. Metre is silent — I counted the pāda both ways and each is eight syllables, and each gives the same pathyā cadence in positions five to eight (su-khā-va-ham).
  • About this edition: Both witnesses leave the hiatus in प्रकुर्वीत आयुर्वृद्धि- unresolved, where sandhi would give प्रकुर्वीतायुर्वृद्धि-. It is printed as it stands; resolving it would run the two pādas together.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: आयुर्वृद्धिसुखावहम् is an accusative agreeing with वस्त्रदानं: it is the gift that brings the increase, not the antardaśā. The optative प्रकुर्वीत has no expressed subject and is rendered 'one should'; अवाप्नुयात् in the second hemistich has the native for its subject.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: जगदम्बा, 'the Mother of the world', is naturally taken of the Durgā named in v. 34, since this couplet completes that remedy; the text does not repeat the name, and the English does not supply it.
58.36a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

सौम्यस्यान्तर्गते भौमे लग्नात्केन्द्रत्रिकोणगे । स्वोच्चे वा स्वर्क्षगे वापि लग्नाधिपसमन्विते ॥ ३६ ॥

saumyasyāntargate bhaume lagnātkendratrikoṇage | svocce vā svarkṣage vāpi lagnādhipasamanvite || 36 ||

Mars holding the antardaśā within Mercury's daśā, gone to a kendra or a trikoṇa from the lagna; in his own exaltation, or gone to his own ṛkṣa, attended by the lord of the lagna —

5 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The same opening formula as v. 26: सौम्यस्य genitive, अन्तर्गते locative with भौमे. Mars holds the antardaśā within Mercury's daśā. The verse is a protasis alone; its results begin at v. 37, outside this block, so nothing in this block states what Mars gives.
  • About this edition: The plate (printed p. 345) announces this section with a bold English heading only — a line of the translator's own English naming the results of Mars's antardaśā within Mercury's mahādaśā, described here rather than quoted — and prints no Devanagari heading, so none stands in the constituted text.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: THE THIRD MEMBER. लग्नाधिपसमन्विते carries no disjunctive particle where स्वोच्चे and स्वर्क्षगे before it carry वा and वापि, and it is left asyndetic in the English as well: the Sanskrit does not settle whether the lagna-lord's company is a third alternative enough by itself or a condition holding over both placements. An earlier rendering supplied a third 'or' here. The same structure and the same treatment at v. 26 (गुरुदृष्टिसमन्विते); at v. 6 this identical compound closes a chain that carries no particle at all.
  • About this edition: REPHA. The plate reader applied the same one-hump/two-blob test here as on printed p. 340 and reads -अन्तर्गते and स्वर्क्षगे both with the repha and ending in े — grading the -अन्तर्गते line high and the स्वर्क्षगे line MEDIUM, because the two candidate marks touch at this resolution and the repha is reached by excluding the single-ि reading स्वक्षगि as a non-word. So this is the second check on the formula: positive at both words, at the same two grades as p. 340. The note formerly called it flatly 'the second positive check' and reported no grade.
  • Another reading: No divergence in this verse: the e-text and the plate agree akṣara for akṣara, including वापि without avagraha (the same edition sets वाऽपि at its v. 56, on printed p. 351). For the second line that agreement rests on a plate reading the reader grades medium — स्वर्क्षगे, where the repha and the े touch at this resolution (see the repha note above); the agreement was formerly asserted without that qualification.
58.37a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

राजानुग्रहशान्तिं च गृहे कल्याणसम्भवम् । लक्ष्मीकटाक्षचिह्नानि नष्टराज्यार्थमाप्नुयात् ॥ ३७ ॥

rājānugrahaśāntiṃ ca gṛhe kalyāṇasambhavam | lakṣmīkaṭākṣacihnāni naṣṭarājyārthamāpnuyāt || 37 ||

Peace through the king's favour, and the arising of welfare in the house; the marks of Lakṣmī's sidelong glance: the native would obtain the kingdom and the wealth that were lost.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

राजानुग्रहशान्तिं च गृहे कल्याणसम्भवम् । लक्ष्मीकटाक्षचि हानि नष्टराज्यार्थमाप्नुयात् ॥ ३७ ॥

3 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Chapter identity, stated here because it governs the whole block. Both witnesses put this chapter in MERCURY's daśā, not Saturn's. The plate opens the chapter on the leaf that by sequence is printed p. 329 — the folio number is NOT printed on chapter-opening leaves in this edition, so 329 is inferred and was never read (image page_0353, printedPageNumber null). The first line of that leaf is the Devanagari title अथ बुधान्तर्दशाफलाध्यायः ॥ ६० ॥, and the modern editor's English line stands BELOW it, giving the chapter's printed number as 60 and assigning it to Mercury's mahādaśā; that English is in copyright and is described here, not quoted. Struck as inverted: an earlier form of this note put the Devanagari 'under the English'. The verso running heads around the block do name Mercury's mahādaśā. But one claim about them is struck as overstated: 'every verso running head over this block reads … printed pp. 340, 342, 344, 346 and 348, which I checked one by one'. Three of those five pages carry no verse of this block — printed p. 340 (image page_0364) has vv. 23-27, p. 342 (page_0366) has vv. 34-35, p. 344 (page_0368) has no Devanagari at all — and printed p. 345, where vv. 36-40½ stand, is a recto whose running head is the book title. What is true: this block stands on printed pp. 345 (vv. 36-40½), 346 (vv. 41-46) and 348 (vv. 47-50); of these 346 and 348 are versos and both carry the Mercury running head, as do the versos before the block at 340, 342 and 344. The e-text agrees on the chapter: its section formula बुधस्यान्तर्गते / सौम्यस्यान्तर्गते stands at EIGHT places here — v. 6 (केतौ), 13 (शुक्रे), 20 (सूर्ये), 26 (चन्द्रे), 36 (भौमे), 47 (राहौ), 56 (जीवे), 67 (मन्दे). Struck as incomplete: an earlier form of this note gave 'vv. 6, 36, 47, 56 and 67' as the set and closed with a claim of verification; the three openers at vv. 13, 20 and 26 were missing from it. The Saturn chapter is the preceding one and closes on printed p. 328 (image page_0352). The brief under which this block was constituted described our chapter 58 as Saturn's daśā; that description is wrong for these verses. Within the chapter, vv. 37-46 belong to the section on MARS's antardaśā, opened at v. 36 (सौम्यस्यान्तर्गते भौमे, outside this block), and vv. 47-48 to the section on RĀHU's, opened at v. 47. On the plate both sections are announced by English headings only; there is no Devanagari heading for either.
  • Another reading: The plate reads लक्ष्मीकटाक्षचि हानि, with a word space before हानि; the e-text reads लक्ष्मीकटाक्षचिह्नानि. The e-text's reading is taken. See the ledger.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: Who receives these results is not said in the verse. आप्नुयात् is third singular with no expressed subject; the results belong to the native, not to Mars, whose placement is the condition stated at v. 36 (outside this block) and restated at v. 41. The translation supplies 'the native' for that reason. A second openness, and it is wider than this note first stated: ALL FOUR accusatives of the verse — राजानुग्रहशान्तिं (acc. sg. f.), कल्याणसम्भवम् (acc. sg. m.), लक्ष्मीकटाक्षचिह्नानि (acc. pl. n.) and नष्टराज्यार्थम् (acc. sg. m.) — are equally available as objects of आप्नुयात्, the one finite verb here. The translation makes only नष्टराज्यार्थम् its object and leaves the other three standing as a verbless list; the semicolon and colon that mark that division are the translator's and answer to nothing in the Sanskrit, which has no particle or order that separates them. So लक्ष्मीकटाक्षचिह्नानि may equally be read as a further object — 'would obtain the marks of Lakṣmī's sidelong glance and the kingdom and wealth that were lost' — and so may the other two. Struck as too narrow: an earlier form of this note raised लक्ष्मीकटाक्षचिह्नानि alone as the open case and presented the rest as settled. The e-text has that phrase standing in a verbless list at ch. 55 v. 71 and governed by करोति at ch. 46 v. 56, so its usage does not settle this.
58.38a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

पुत्रोत्सवादिसन्तोषं गृहं गोधनसंकुलम् । गृहक्षेत्रादिलाभं च गजवाजिसमन्वितम् ॥ ३८ ॥

putrotsavādisantoṣaṃ gṛhaṃ godhanasaṃkulam | gṛhakṣetrādilābhaṃ ca gajavājisamanvitam || 38 ||

Contentment at a son's celebration and the like; a house crowded with cattle-wealth; and gain of house, field and the like, attended by elephants and horses.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

पुत्रोत्सवादिसन्तोषं गृहं गोधनसंकुलम् । गृहक्षेत्रादिलाभं च गजवाजिसमन्वितम् ॥ ३८ ॥

2 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The plate reads गृहं, the e-text गृहे. The plate's reading is taken, and the decision is a judgement rather than a demonstration. See the ledger.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: गजवाजिसमन्वितम् is taken as qualifying लाभं, the gain being attended by elephants and horses; the ending is the same for the masculine accusative of लाभ and for a neuter, so it can instead qualify गृहं in the line before. Nothing in the verse decides. The whole verse is verbless — a string of accusatives with no governing verb, and none is supplied here.
58.39a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

राजप्रीतिकरं चैव स्त्रीसौख्यं चातिशोभनम् । नीचक्षेत्रसमायुक्ते ह्यष्टमे वा व्ययेऽपि वा ॥ ३९ ॥

rājaprītikaraṃ caiva strīsaukhyaṃ cātiśobhanam | nīcakṣetrasamāyukte hyaṣṭame vā vyaye'pi vā || 39 ||

And what works the king's affection; and comfort from a woman, most splendid. — [Mars] conjoined with the field of debilitation, or in the eighth, or indeed in the vyaya (the twelfth) —

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

राजप्रीतिकरं चैव स्त्रीसौख्यं चातिशोभनम् ॥ ३८½ ॥ नीचक्षेत्रसमायुक्ते ह्यष्टमे वा व्ययेऽपि वा ॥ ३९ ॥

2 notes on this verse
  • Where we differ: The two witnesses carry the same words; only the numbering differs. The plate numbers the first hemistich separately as ३८½ and the second as ३९, so our verse 39 is the plate's ३८½ + ३९. The sense straddles that division: the first hemistich closes the list of results begun at v. 36, the second opens the contrary condition whose results run to v. 41.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The verse does not say from what the eighth and the twelfth are counted. The condition at v. 36 was reckoned from the lagna and the condition at v. 41 is reckoned from the dāyeśa; here the text gives no reference point and none is supplied. The bearer of the placement is Mars, named at v. 36 and again at v. 41 but not in this verse; the translation marks him as supplied. On wording: नीचक्षेत्र is given as 'the field of debilitation' — क्षेत्र as 'field', which is its plain sense and the word used for it at v. 38, and नीच as 'debilitation', as at vv. 2, 30 and 59. The compound does not say whose field it is, so no possessive is supplied; the graha in question is Mars, already marked in the English as supplied.
58.40a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

पापदृष्टियुते वापि देहपीडा मनोव्यथा । उद्योगभङ्गो दशादौ स्वग्रामे धान्यनाशनम् ॥ ४० ॥

pāpadṛṣṭiyute vāpi dehapīḍā manovyathā | udyogabhaṅgo daśādau svagrāme dhānyanāśanam || 40 ||

— or when he is joined with a malefic's aspect: bodily affliction, distress of mind; the breaking-off of enterprise; at the beginning of the daśā, destruction of grain in his own village.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

पापदृष्टियुते वापि देहपीडा मनोव्यथा । उद्योगभंगो देशादौ स्वग्रामे धान्यनाशनम् ॥ ४० ॥

5 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: Two differences of reading in the second hemistich: the e-text's दशादौ against the plate's देशादौ, and the e-text's धान्यनशनम् against the plate's धान्यनाशनम्. The e-text is followed in the first, the plate in the second. Both are in the ledger.
  • About this edition: The plate prints भंगो with anusvāra where the e-text prints the conjunct भङ्गो. This is the edition's printing habit, not a reading: the same plate sets संकुलम्, ग्रंथि and शंकरस्य. The constituted text keeps the e-text's conjunct where the two differ in this way, and keeps whatever both print where they agree (संकुलम् at v. 38, ग्रंथि at v. 41). Anusvāra and the nasal of the conjunct weigh the same, so metre does not enter.
  • About this edition: An audit check against this verse's ledger row is recorded here because only half of it stands. The row said 'नाशन … I counted it at 59 places in the e-text'; the string नाशन is at 65 places, so the row as written was wrong and has been corrected. But the same check also asserted that 'no plausible variant of the search yields 59', and that does not stand: the accusative नाशनम् — the very form at issue in this verse, धान्यनाशनम् — is at exactly 59 places, so the row had counted the right thing under the wrong name. Both counts were re-run over the eleven sanskritdocuments.org files that carry this e-text (par0110 to par9197), and the same run underlies the corrected counts in the ledger rows at vv. 40 and 45.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: पापदृष्टियुते is a tatpuruṣa: 'joined with a malefic's aspect', which is what the translation gives. It is often read as though it meant 'aspected by or joined with a malefic', but that would want पापदृष्टयुत, with the participle दृष्ट, and the compound here has the noun दृष्टि. Separately, दशादौ stands between उद्योगभङ्गो and स्वग्रामे धान्यनाशनम् and is taken with what follows it; it can equally be taken with the breaking-off of enterprise that precedes it.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: WHICH SPAN दशादौ NAMES IS LEFT OPEN BY THE TEXT. दशा is rendered plainly, 'the daśā', because that is the word the verse uses and it carries no qualifier. The section running from v. 36 is Mars's antardaśā inside Mercury's daśā, so the phrase can name the beginning of that antardaśā or the beginning of Mercury's daśā, and the Sanskrit marks neither. Three verses on, at v. 43, the text does mark the level — तद्भुक्त्यादौ, 'at the beginning of that bhukti' — but it does so with a different word and a demonstrative, so it shows the author could specify, not what he meant here. Nothing is supplied in the English; the openness is recorded because in this chapter the level is what the results hang on.
58.41a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

ग्रंथिशस्त्रव्रणादीनां भयं तापज्वरादिकम् । दायेशात्केन्द्रगे भौमे त्रिकोणे लाभगेऽपि वा ॥ ४१ ॥

graṃthiśastravraṇādīnāṃ bhayaṃ tāpajvarādikam | dāyeśātkendrage bhaume trikoṇe lābhage'pi vā || 41 ||

Fear of swellings, weapons, wounds and the like; burning heat, fever and the like. — Mars gone to a kendra from the dāyeśa, to a trikoṇa, or indeed to the lābha (the eleventh) —

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

ग्रंथिशस्त्रव्रणादीनां भयं तापज्वरादिकम् ॥ ४०½ ॥ दायेशात्केन्द्रगे भौमे त्रिकोणे लाभगेऽपि वा ॥ ४१ ॥

2 notes on this verse
  • Where we differ: Same words in both witnesses; the plate numbers the first hemistich separately as ४०½ and the second as ४१, so our verse 41 is the plate's ४०½ + ४१. Here too the division cuts across the sense: the first hemistich closes the results of the condition set at v. 39, the second opens a new condition.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: तापज्वरादिकम् is taken as a list, 'burning heat, fever and the like'; it can as readily be one term, 'burning fever and the like'. Nothing in the verse decides between them.
58.42a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

शुभदृष्टे धनप्राप्तिर्देहसौख्यं भवेन्नृणाम् । पुत्रलाभो यशोवृद्धिर्भ्रातृवर्गो महाप्रियः ॥ ४२ ॥

śubhadṛṣṭe dhanaprāptirdehasaukhyaṃ bhavennṛṇām | putralābho yaśovṛddhirbhrātṛvargo mahāpriyaḥ || 42 ||

— he being aspected by a benefic: for men there would be gain of wealth and bodily comfort; gain of a son, increase of renown; the company of brothers most dear.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

शुभदृष्टे धनप्राप्तिर्देहसौख्यं भवेन्नृणाम् । पुत्रलाभो यशोवृद्धिर्भ्रातृवर्गो महाप्रियः ॥ ४२ ॥

2 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The e-text reads भवेनृणाम्, the plate भवेन्नृणाम्. The plate's reading is taken; sandhi decides. See the ledger.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: नृणाम् is the one place in this block where the text names who receives the results: 'of men', taken here as 'for men'. It is a genitive plural governing the whole list, not only the two items in its own hemistich; that is a reading of the syntax, since nothing marks its scope. शुभदृष्टे is a further condition on the Mars of v. 41, not an alternative to it.
58.43a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

दायेशादथ रन्ध्रस्थे व्यये वा पापसंयुते । तद्भुक्त्यादौ महाक्लेशो भ्रातृवर्गे महद्भयम् ॥ ४३ ॥

dāyeśādatha randhrasthe vyaye vā pāpasaṃyute | tadbhuktyādau mahākleśo bhrātṛvarge mahadbhayam || 43 ||

But if he stands in the randhra (the eighth) from the dāyeśa, or in the vyaya (the twelfth), and is joined with a malefic: at the beginning of that bhukti, great torment; great fear concerning the company of brothers.

2 notes on this verse
  • Corroboration: The plate's reader records that the parallel line on printed p. 334 reads दायेशाद्यदि रन्ध्रस्थे where this line reads दायेशादथ, and that the final akṣara of दायेशादथ was checked against व्यये in the same line to exclude a य. On that page (image page_0358, this same chapter) the line stands at verse ॥ ९ ॥. Struck as supplied: an earlier form of this note placed it in 'the v. 5 region'. The reader's record gives the page and no verse; the number was invented, and it is wrong — printed p. 334 carries vv. 9-15½, and vv. 4-5 are on printed p. 330 (image page_0354). The e-text has the same formula with अथ at ch. 52 v. 43 (दायेशादथ रन्ध्रस्थे, word for word our line) and at ch. 53 v. 17 (दायेशादथ रन्ध्रथे, with its own slip). This is not a disagreement between our two witnesses, which read alike here; it is recorded so that a later editor knows the formula travels in two shapes.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The वा separates रन्ध्रस्थे from व्यये only; पापसंयुते is a further locative applying to both, and is translated as a necessary condition ('and is joined with a malefic'), not as a third alternative. If it were read as a third member of the वा-series the rule would fire on an eighth-house Mars with no malefic contact at all, which is a materially different rule.
58.44a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

नृपाग्निचौरभीतिश्च पुत्रमित्रविरोधनम् । स्थानभ्रंशो भवेदादौ मध्ये सौख्यं धनागमः ॥ ४४ ॥

nṛpāgnicaurabhītiśca putramitravirodhanam | sthānabhraṃśo bhavedādau madhye saukhyaṃ dhanāgamaḥ || 44 ||

And fear from king, fire and thief; conflict with son and friend. A fall from position would come at the beginning; in the middle, comfort, the coming of wealth.

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: भीति (here, and at v. 45 in राजभीतिः) and भय (vv. 41 and 43, and at v. 45 in अपमृत्युभयं) are both rendered 'fear'. They are synonyms and this passage draws no distinction between them; giving them different English words would create a distinction the text does not make. Two claims struck from this note. First, its inventory read 'भीति here and भय at vv. 41, 43 and 45', which left out that v. 45 carries both words, one in each hemistich. Second, 'This is the one place in the block where two Sanskrit words are deliberately given one English word' — it is not: v. 42 gives प्राप्ति and लाभ alike as 'gain' (धनप्राप्तिः 'gain of wealth', पुत्रलाभो 'gain of a son'). The rendering stands; the claim about its uniqueness was false.
58.45a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

अन्ते तु राजभीतिः स्यात्स्थानभ्रंशो ह्यथापि वा । द्वितीयद्यूननाथे तु ह्यपमृत्युभयं भवेत् ॥ ४५ ॥

ante tu rājabhītiḥ syātsthānabhraṃśo hyathāpi vā | dvitīyadyūnanāthe tu hyapamṛtyubhayaṃ bhavet || 45 ||

But at the end there would be fear from the king, or else a fall from position. But when he is lord of the second or of the dyūna (the seventh), there would indeed be fear of untimely death.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

अन्ते तु राजभीतिः स्यात्स्थानभ्रंशोऽथवापि वा ॥ ४४½ ॥ द्वितीयद्यूननाथे तु ह्यपमृत्युभयं भवेत् ॥ ४५ ॥

3 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The e-text reads स्थानभ्रंशोह्यथापिवा, set without word spaces; the plate reads स्थानभ्रंशोऽथवापि वा. The plate's reading is taken, but the ledger row has been REOPENED and the reading is not settled: spaced out, the e-text gives स्थानभ्रंशः + हि + अथापि वा, and अथापि वा is a stock tail of this work (ten places in the e-text, one of them the same clause in the same position at ch. 52 v. 70), while the plate's अथवापि वा is at no place in the e-text at all. The plate is kept for now on witness quality alone; usage runs the other way. Neither reading changes the English. See the ledger. [2026-10-02: the mūla now reads स्थानभ्रंशो ह्यथापि वा for स्थानभ्रंशोऽथवापि वा, on the book's own usage (the tail अथापि वा stands at eleven places, 52.70 being this same clause, and अथवापि at none); the reopened ledger row is closed, so the question this note left is answered. The plate reading this note took did not hold: G. C. Sharma's page 370 line 12, read by eye at 2.7x on 2026-09-22 and seen again at about 1.2x on 2026-10-02, sets the ह्य ligature and no व, as the e-text and four more printings' machine reads do. The usage count is eleven, not ten, and it supports अथापि वा, not the ह्य.]
  • Where we differ: The plate numbers the first hemistich separately as ४४½ and the second as ४५, so our verse 45 is the plate's ४४½ + ४५.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: द्वितीयद्यूननाथे is formally a dvandva — lord of the second and of the seventh — and is translated disjunctively, 'lord of the second or of the seventh'. The rule is stated of the antardaśā lord in general, and only for some lagnas does one graha own both houses, so the conjunctive reading would make the rule fire almost nowhere. That is an argument from the doctrine the verse belongs to, not from its grammar, which permits either. The e-text writes the same two houses with an explicit वा at ch. 58 vv. 54 and 65 (द्वितीयसप्तमस्थे वा), but there the वा introduces the alternative case as a whole, so it does not settle the compound.
58.46a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

गोदानं च प्रकुर्वीत मृत्युञ्जयजपं चरेत् । शङ्करस्य प्रसादेन ततः सुखमवाप्नुयात् ॥ ४६ ॥

godānaṃ ca prakurvīta mṛtyuñjayajapaṃ caret | śaṅkarasya prasādena tataḥ sukhamavāpnuyāt || 46 ||

The native should make the gift of a cow; he should perform the japa of Mṛtyuñjaya. By Śaṅkara's grace he would thereafter obtain happiness.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

गोदानं च प्रकुर्वीत मृत्युञ्जयजपं चरेत् । शंकरस्य प्रसादेन ततः सुखमवाप्नुयात् ॥ ४६ ॥

3 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The e-text reads सुकह्मवाप्नुयात्, the plate सुखमवाप्नुयात्. The plate's reading is taken; सुकह्म is no word. See the ledger.
  • About this edition: The plate prints शंकरस्य with anusvāra where the e-text prints the conjunct शङ्करस्य — the same printing habit recorded at v. 40, not a difference of reading. The e-text's conjunct is kept.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: प्रकुर्वीत, चरेत् and अवाप्नुयात् are all third singular with no expressed subject. The subject is the native, who performs the remedy and receives its result; the translation names him once and then uses 'he'. The verse does not say it, and a reader could otherwise attach the acts to Mars, who is the subject of the placements throughout this section.
58.47a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

बुधस्यान्तर्गते राहौ केन्द्रलाभत्रिकोणगे । कुलीरे कुम्भगे वापि कन्यायां वृषभेऽपि वा ॥ ४७ ॥

budhasyāntargate rāhau kendralābhatrikoṇage | kulīre kumbhage vāpi kanyāyāṃ vṛṣabhe'pi vā || 47 ||

Rāhu holding the antardaśā within Mercury's daśā, gone to a kendra, to the lābha (the eleventh) or to a trikoṇa; in Cancer, or gone to Aquarius, in Virgo, or indeed in Taurus —

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

बुधस्यान्तर्गते राहौ केन्द्रलाभत्रिकोणगे । कुलीरे कुम्भगे वापि कन्यायां वृषभेऽपि वा ॥ ४७ ॥

4 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: This verse opens the section on Rāhu's antardaśā. On the plate the section is announced by an English heading only — the modern editor's line naming Rāhu's antardaśā inside Mercury's mahādaśā, which is in copyright and is described here rather than quoted. It has no Devanagari counterpart, so no heading line exists in either witness. The plate's reader checked the repha of बुधस्यान्तर्गते at magnification and found it inked, against the same edition's demonstrated habit of dropping rephas elsewhere.
  • Another reading: The e-text prints वृषभेपि, the plate वृषभेऽपि. This is the avagraha sign, not a reading. See the ledger.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: बुधस्यान्तर्गते राहौ is the formula that opens each section of this chapter: बुधस्य is a plain genitive and अन्तर्गते a locative agreeing with राहौ, so Rāhu holds the antardaśā within Mercury's daśā. Rendering it 'Rāhu in Mercury's antardaśā' would put Rāhu one level deeper, at the pratyantardaśā, and attach every result below to the wrong span. Separately on naming: लाभ, रन्ध्र, व्यय and द्यून are house-names and are given here as the eleventh, the eighth, the twelfth and the seventh with the Sanskrit kept alongside. लाभ also stands in this block as an ordinary noun: at v. 38 (गृहक्षेत्रादिलाभं) and v. 42 (पुत्रलाभो) it is 'gain', and at v. 48 (पुण्यतीर्थस्थानलाभो) it is 'attainment'. Struck as wrong about our own English: an earlier form of this note gave the ordinary-noun places as 'vv. 38 and 41, where it is so translated'. At v. 41 लाभगेऽपि वा is the house, and is translated as one ('or indeed to the lābha (the eleventh)'); vv. 42 and 48 were left out; and v. 48 shows that this one noun is not given one English word throughout the block.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: HOW THE TWO GROUPS OF PLACEMENTS RELATE IS UNMARKED. केन्द्रलाभत्रिकोणगे is one compound of house-placements; कुलीरे कुम्भगे वापि कन्यायां वृषभेऽपि वा is a series of four signs with वापि and अपि वा inside it. No particle joins the series to the compound, and nothing in the Sanskrit says whether the signs are alternatives to the houses or a further condition on them — Rāhu in a kendra AND in one of those four signs is a materially narrower rule than Rāhu in a kendra OR in one of them. The English sets the two groups side by side with a semicolon and supplies no connective, so the openness is carried over rather than decided; it is flagged because a semicolon can be read either way.
58.48a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

राजसम्मानकीर्तिं च धनं च प्रभविष्यति । पुण्यतीर्थस्थानलाभो देवतादर्शनं तथा ॥ ४८ ॥

rājasammānakīrtiṃ ca dhanaṃ ca prabhaviṣyati | puṇyatīrthasthānalābho devatādarśanaṃ tathā || 48 ||

— honour and fame from the king, and wealth, will come to be; attainment of holy fords and places, and likewise the sight of a deity.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

राजसम्मानकीर्ती च धनं च प्रभविष्यति । पुण्यतीर्थस्थानलाभो देवतादर्शनं तथा ॥ ४८ ॥

2 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The e-text reads राजसम्मानकीर्तिं, the plate राजसम्मानकीर्ती with a long ī, which the plate's reader flagged as anomalous and recorded unaltered. The e-text's reading is taken. See the ledger.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: Neither witness gives a form that agrees with प्रभविष्यति, which is third singular and wants a nominative: कीर्तिं is accusative and कीर्ती is no case-form of कीर्ति that fits. धनं can be nominative, so the verb has a subject; राजसम्मानकीर्तिं is left standing as an accusative in a list, which is what this chapter's result-lists mostly are. The translation therefore groups the three items and gives the verb once. A nominative कीर्तिः would remove the difficulty, but no witness read here has it and none is introduced.
58.49a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

इष्टापूर्ते च महतो मानश्चाम्बरलाभकृत् । भुक्त्यादौ देहपीडा च त्वन्ते सौख्यं विनिर्दिशेत् ॥ ४९ ॥

iṣṭāpūrte ca mahato mānaścāmbaralābhakṛt | bhuktyādau dehapīḍā ca tvante saukhyaṃ vinirdiśet || 49 ||

Rites offered and works of public benefit; and honour from a great man, bringing gain of clothing. At the opening of the bhukti, affliction of the body; but at its end one should declare comfort.

7 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: CHAPTER IDENTITY — READ THIS BEFORE CITING ANY VERSE OF THIS BLOCK. The brief that commissioned this block calls chapter 58 'the antardaśās within Saturn's daśā'. Both witnesses say otherwise: this chapter is the antardaśās within MERCURY's daśā, and the results in 49–55 belong to Rāhu's antardaśā and those in 56–60 to Jupiter's. The evidence, all of it checked: (1) the chapter states its antardaśās with the X-स्यान्तर्गते formula eight times and X is Mercury every time — I searched all 72 verses of the e-text — at 6 (बुधस्यान्तर्गते केतौ), 13 (सौम्यस्यान्तर्गते शुक्रे), 20 (सूर्ये), 26 (चन्द्रे), 36 (भौमे), 47 (बुधस्यान्तर्गते राहौ), 56 (बुधस्यान्तर्गते जीवे), 67 (सौम्यस्यान्तर्गते मन्दे); (2) that order — Ketu, Venus, Sun, Moon, Mars, Rāhu, Jupiter, Saturn — is the vimśottarī order following Mercury, and the chapter's first five verses finish Mercury's own antardaśā, which is why no formula stands before 6; (3) the plate's chapter opens (image page_0353) अथ बुधान्तर्दशाफलाध्यायः ।।६०।।; (4) the running head over the plates of this block reads 'Antardasas in Mercury Mahadasa' (printed pp. 348 and 352; pp. 349 and 351 carry the book title instead); (5) Saturn's chapter is the one BEFORE this: its vv. 81–82 stand on image page_0352, printed p. 328, under the running head 'Antardasas in Saturn Mahadasa'. The plate's reader reached the same conclusion independently and recorded it on four of the pages of this block. Whoever assigned Saturn to chapter 58 should correct the assignment, not this text.
  • About this edition: WHOSE RESULTS THESE ARE. No graha is named in this verse. The conditions the list answers to were stated two verses back at 47 — बुधस्यान्तर्गते राहौ केन्द्रलाभत्रिकोणगे । कुलीरे कुम्भगे वापि कन्यायां वृषभेपि वा — so the bearer of every condition through 55 is Rāhu, holding the antardaśā within Mercury's daśā, and the results fall on the native, not on Rāhu. Verse 56 opens Jupiter's antardaśā.
  • Another reading: The e-text exemplar sets इष्तापूर्ते, with the conjunct ष्त; the plate's इष्टापूर्ते is adopted. इष्टापूर्त — the rite offered (इष्ट) and the work of public benefit (पूर्त) — is the compound; इष्तापूर्त is nothing. Metre does not decide: I counted the pāda under both readings and it is eight syllables either way (इष्-टा-पूर्-ते-च-म-ह-तो, इष्-ता-पूर्-ते-च-म-ह-तो). This is the e-text's known way of failing — a conjunct corrupted — and the plate is followed.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: इष्टापूर्ते is taken as a neuter dual dvandva, the two named side by side. It could instead be the locative singular of the same compound, 'in respect of iṣṭāpūrta', which would leave it hanging on no verb. महतः is genitive or ablative of महत्: the honour paid BY a great man, or the honour OF one. The two come to the same event here and the Sanskrit does not separate them.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: अम्बरलाभकृत् is construed with मानः, the one masculine nominative in the verse: honour that brings a gift of garments. A bare -कृत् can also stand as a predicate of the period, and on that construction the clause stands free — 'and it brings gain of clothing'. The gain of clothing is a result either way; its link to the honour is what is uncertain, and sense rather than grammar has to settle it. WITHDRAWN ARGUMENT: this note formerly opened 'अम्बरलाभकृत् is masculine nominative singular' and went on, 'I checked all eight -कृत् words in the chapter (13, 16, 22, 24, 32, 33, 49, 50): at 16 the only other nominative is neuter (फलाधिक्यं) and at 33 the others are feminine (दुष्कृतिः, धनहानिः), so at those two places -कृत् can agree with nothing and must be a free predicate of the period.' The premise is false and the inference falls with it. -कृत् in compound is a root-stem (√कृ with क्विप्), and a root-stem shows the bare stem alike in the nominative singular of all three genders and in the neuter accusative singular; nothing in the form marks it masculine. So at 16 धनधान्यसमृद्धिकृत् agrees with neuter फलाधिक्यं, and at 33 कृषिगोऽश्वादिनाशकृत् with feminine दुष्कृतिः or धनहानिः, as readily as with any masculine — those two verses evidence no chapter-wide habit of free-standing -कृत्. The eight places are still checked; what they show is only that the form leaves gender unmarked.
  • Corroboration: भुक्त्यादौ … त्वन्ते divides the antardaśā span into a beginning and an end, as 44–45 divide it आदौ / मध्ये / अन्ते (both witnesses). भुक्ति here is the antardaśā itself — the very span whose conditions were set at 47 — and not a pratyantardaśā inside it. विनिर्दिशेत् is an optative addressed to the astrologer, 'one should declare', as आदिशेत् is at 7, 21, 27 and 69.
  • About this edition: RENDERINGS HELD CONSTANT ACROSS THIS BLOCK, one English word to one Sanskrit word: नाश / नाशन / विनाशन = destruction · हानि = loss · भ्रंश = fall · पीडा = affliction · कलह = quarrel · विग्रह = hostility · भय = fear · सौख्य = comfort · सुख = happiness · लाभ = gain (and, as a house-name, the eleventh) · दान = giving · धर्म = dharma · यज्ञ = sacrifice · मख = oblation · इष्ट (in इष्टापूर्त) = rite offered · जप = japa · भुक्ति = bhukti · दायेश = dāyeśa · मान = honour · प्रीति = affection · प्रभु = master · नृप/राज = king. Where two Sanskrit words would otherwise collide in English — यज्ञ and मख, both sacrificial; कलह and विग्रह, both strife — the second of each pair has been given a separate word on purpose, and this note is the reason.
58.50a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

लग्नाष्टव्ययराशिस्थे तद्भुक्तौ धननाशनम् । भुक्त्यादौ देहनाशश्च वातज्वरमजीर्णकृत् ॥ ५० ॥

lagnāṣṭavyayarāśisthe tadbhuktau dhananāśanam | bhuktyādau dehanāśaśca vātajvaramajīrṇakṛt || 50 ||

[Rāhu] standing in the sign of the lagna, of the eighth or of the twelfth: in that bhukti, destruction of wealth; at the opening of the bhukti, destruction of the body, producing wind-fever and indigestion.

4 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: The two witnesses read this verse alike, letter for letter, apart from daṇḍa spacing. The plate's reader records लग्नाष्टव्ययराशिस्थे as printed solid, one word.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: लग्नाष्टव्ययराशिस्थे: लग्न, अष्ट(म) and व्यय are taken as three members of one list — the sign of the lagna, the sign of the eighth, the sign of the twelfth. The chapter writes the same three out at 23 as लग्नाष्टमव्यये (both witnesses), and uses the numeral अष्ट for the ordinal अष्टम again at 59, षष्ठाष्टव्ययगे (both witnesses); those two places are the ground for the parse. The alternative reading makes लग्न the point of reckoning — 'in the eighth or twelfth sign counted from the lagna' — and the compound by itself does not decide between them. Under either reading the eighth and the twelfth are meant.
  • About this edition: देहनाशः is destruction of the body. It is the same नाश that stands in this verse's own धननाशनम् and at 60 in पितृमातृविनाशनम् and 61 in कृषिभूमिविनाशनम् (all checked in both witnesses), and both witnesses read it here. Nothing in the verse says whose body; the frame set at 47 makes it the native's. It is not softened in the rendering.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: वातज्वरमजीर्णकृत्: वातज्वरम् carries an accusative ending before the agent noun -कृत्, which either governs it or is a compound member that has kept its ending for the metre. Either way the two ailments named are वातज्वर, the fever of the wind humour, and अजीर्ण, indigestion. अजीर्णकृत् may be read with देहनाशः, which is masculine nominative singular, or as a free predicate of the period; the English apposition leaves both open. This note formerly said 'अजीर्णकृत् is masculine nominative singular' — struck: as a root-stem in compound the form is the same in the nominative singular of all three genders and in the neuter accusative singular, so it marks no gender at all, and it agrees with देहनाशः on sense, not on a gender the word does not carry (the corrected note at 49 sets this out).
58.51a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

लग्नादुपचये राहौ शुभग्रहसमन्विते । राजसंलापसन्तोषो नूतनप्रभुदर्शनम् ॥ ५१ ॥

lagnādupacaye rāhau śubhagrahasamanvite | rājasaṃlāpasantoṣo nūtanaprabhudarśanam || 51 ||

Rāhu in an upacaya from the lagna, and joined with a benefic graha: satisfaction in converse with the king, the sight of a new master.

5 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: The two witnesses read this verse alike, apart from daṇḍa spacing. This is also the one verse of the block in which Rāhu is named, राहौ; from 52 to 55 he is carried unexpressed.
  • About this edition: BOTH CONDITIONS HOLD TOGETHER. उपचये and शुभग्रहसमन्विते both agree with राहौ in the locative and no वा stands between them, so a benefic joined to Rāhu is required as well as the upacaya placement, not offered instead of it.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: उपचय, 'increase', is a class-name for houses and not a house number, and the verse does not say which houses it takes in. I searched all 72 verses of the e-text for the word: it occurs here and nowhere else in the chapter, so the chapter never defines it. It is left untranslated for that reason. शुभ is likewise the class-name of the benefic grahas, as पाप is of the malefics at 52.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: राजसंलापसन्तोषः — satisfaction in conversation with the king. The compound does not say whose satisfaction; the frame makes it the native's. संलाप is conversation, so the satisfaction is in the audience itself, not in anything granted at it — the verse names no grant.
  • Corroboration: नूतनप्रभुदर्शनम् closes verse 1 of this chapter in exactly these words (both witnesses). प्रभु is a master or lord, not necessarily the king, who is named separately in the pāda before.
58.52a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

दायेशाद्द्वादशे वापि ह्यष्टमे पापसंयुते । निष्ठुरं राजकार्याणि स्थानभ्रंशो महद्भयम् ॥ ५२ ॥

dāyeśāddvādaśe vāpi hyaṣṭame pāpasaṃyute | niṣṭhuraṃ rājakāryāṇi sthānabhraṃśo mahadbhayam || 52 ||

Or [Rāhu] in the twelfth from the dāyeśa, or in the eighth, joined with a malefic: the king's business harsh, fall from position, great fear.

4 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: THE TWO COPIES OF THE E-TEXT EXEMPLAR PART HERE, and the loser is recorded rather than dropped. Copy A sets स्थानभ्रंशो; copy D sets अथानभ्रंशो, which is no word. The plate reads स्थानभ्रंशो and A is followed. Because A and D are two copies of one exemplar, this is a typist's slip inside that exemplar and not a disagreement between witnesses; it is the only place in verses 49–60 where A and D differ, and I compared all twelve.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: निष्ठुरं is neuter singular; राजकार्याणि is neuter plural. They do not agree in number. निष्ठुरं is taken with them all the same — the king's business, harsh — which is how this text's loose concord usually runs; it can equally be read adverbially ('harshly') or as its own item ('harshness'). The Sanskrit does not decide, and no rendering of the three changes what is predicted.
  • About this edition: THE CONDITIONS. वापि and हि separate only the two placements, the twelfth and the eighth; पापसंयुते is not a third alternative but a condition that holds together with whichever placement obtains — it is a locative agreeing with the unexpressed राहौ carried from 51. दायेशात् reckons from the dāyeśa, the lord of the running daśā, which in this chapter is Mercury — not from the lagna, which 50 and 51 reckon from expressly.
  • About this edition: The plate prints दायेशाद् द्वादशे with an inked virāma and a word space, its reader records; the sandhi spelling दायेशाद्द्वादशे is written here. Nothing turns on it.
58.53a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

बन्धनं रोगपीडा च निजबन्धुमनोव्यथा । हृद्रोगो मानहानिश्च धनहानिर्भविष्यति ॥ ५३ ॥

bandhanaṃ rogapīḍā ca nijabandhumanovyathā | hṛdrogo mānahāniśca dhanahānirbhaviṣyati || 53 ||

Imprisonment, and affliction by disease, and distress of mind in one's own kinsmen; heart-disease, and loss of honour, and loss of wealth will come about.

4 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: The plate sets a hyphen inside the word-string, निज-बन्धुमनोव्यथा, and its reader kept it and flagged it. It is the edition's typography, not a mark of the text, and it is not written here. Otherwise the two witnesses read alike.
  • About this edition: बन्धनम् is literally 'binding'. In a list of results it is confinement or imprisonment, and it is so rendered; the verse does not say who binds, or on what charge. This verse continues the condition of 52 — no new condition is stated in it.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: निजबन्धुमनोव्यथा carries two readings and the tatpuruṣa allows both: distress of mind IN one's own kinsmen (theirs), or distress of mind FROM one's own kinsmen (the native's, caused by them). Rendered as the first. निज is 'one's own', which fixes the kinsmen as the native's and rules out a stranger's.
  • About this edition: भविष्यति is singular and stands last. Every item in the list is a singular nominative — बन्धनम् neuter, रोगपीडा and मनोव्यथा and मानहानिः and धनहानिः feminine, हृद्रोगः masculine — so the one verb serves them all, and it is future: these are predicted, not prescribed.
58.54a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

द्वितीयसप्तमस्थे वा ह्यपमृत्युर्भविष्यति । तद्दोषपरिहारार्थं दुर्गालक्ष्मीजपं चरेत् ॥ ५४ ॥

dvitīyasaptamasthe vā hyapamṛtyurbhaviṣyati | taddoṣaparihārārthaṃ durgālakṣmījapaṃ caret || 54 ||

Or [Rāhu] standing in the second or the seventh: untimely death will come about. To remove that fault, he should perform japa of Durgā and Lakṣmī.

3 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: PLACEMENT, NOT LORDSHIP. द्वितीयसप्तमस्थे is 'standing in the second or the seventh' — where the graha sits. It is not the other formula this chapter uses, द्वितीयद्यूननाथे, 'when [the graha] is lord of the second or the seventh', which is about what it rules. I checked every occurrence of द्वितीय in the e-text: -नाथे at 4, 12, 18, 34, 45, 71; -अधीशे at 25; and -स्थे here and at 65. Both witnesses read -स्थे here. The two formulas pick out different grahas and must not be levelled.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: अपमृत्युः is death out of due season — by accident, violence or disease, as against death at the term of life. The verse does not name whose death; the frame set at 47 makes it the native's. It is not softened here.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: दुर्गालक्ष्मीजपम् may be japa of two goddesses, Durgā and Lakṣmī, or of one goddess called Durgā-Lakṣmī. The compound does not decide, and the following verse's जगदम्बा, 'mother of the world', names neither exclusively. चरेत् is the optative of √car: the remedy is prescribed, where भविष्यति in the line above predicts.
58.55a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

श्वेतां गां महिषीं दद्यादायुरारोग्यदायिनीम् । जगदम्बाप्रसादेन ततः सुखमवाप्नुयात् ॥ ५५ ॥

śvetāṃ gāṃ mahiṣīṃ dadyādāyurārogyadāyinīm | jagadambāprasādena tataḥ sukhamavāpnuyāt || 55 ||

He should give a white cow, a she-buffalo, a giver of long life and health. By the grace of Jagadambā he would then obtain happiness.

4 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The e-text exemplar sets दद्यादायुआरोग्यदायिनीम्, which puts उ and आ in hiatus — not a Sanskrit sequence. The plate's दद्यादायुरारोग्य° is adopted: आयुः + आरोग्य gives आयुरारोग्य. The exemplar convicts itself: the same e-text writes the compound correctly at 72, दद्यादायुरारोग्यवृद्धये, in the same remedial formula, and the plate has it there too. Metre does not decide: I counted the half-line under both readings and it is sixteen syllables either way.
  • About this edition: I counted this half-line: sixteen syllables, which is what an anuṣṭubh half wants, and the break falls after दद्यात्, at a word boundary — pāda a श्वेतां गां महिषीं दद्यात् (श्वे-तां-गां-म-हि-षीं-द-द्यात्, 8), pāda b आयुरारोग्यदायिनीम् (आ-यु-रा-रो-ग्य-दा-यि-नीम्, 8). Only the sandhi is written across the join, दद्यात् + आयुः spelt दद्यादायु°, which is ordinary and carries no consequence. STRUCK: this note formerly read 'the eighth falls inside दद्यात् (श्वेतां गां महिषीं दद्या | दायुरारोग्यदायिनीम्), so the pāda break is not at a word boundary.' That counted written akṣaras, not syllables: दद्यात् is the seventh and eighth syllables, and it is only its final त्, written together with the following आ, that crosses the join. The 'fact' recorded was an artifact of the spelling. Both witnesses give these words in this order.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: श्वेतां गां महिषीं stands without a conjunction: a white cow and a she-buffalo, two gifts, or one gift named twice over. आयुरारोग्यदायिनीम् is feminine accusative singular, so it qualifies one of them — or each in turn — and not the pair as a pair. श्वेतां likewise agrees with गाम्; whether the buffalo is also to be white is not said.
  • Corroboration: The same remedy closes the chapter at 72 with the colour changed — कृष्णां गां महिषीं दद्यादायुरारोग्यवृद्धये — there for Saturn's antardaśā, with Mṛtyuñjaya japa in place of Durgā-Lakṣmī japa (both witnesses). White here, black there.
58.56a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

बुधस्यान्तर्गते जीवे लग्नात्केन्द्रत्रिकोणगे । स्वोच्चे वा स्वर्क्षगे वापि लाभे वा धनराशिगे ॥ ५६ ॥

budhasyāntargate jīve lagnātkendratrikoṇage | svocce vā svarkṣage vāpi lābhe vā dhanarāśige || 56 ||

Jupiter holding the antardaśā within Mercury's daśā, from the lagna gone to a kendra or a trikoṇa, or in his own exaltation, or gone to his own sign, or in the [house of] gain, or gone to the sign of wealth:

5 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: THE FORMULA. बुधस्यान्तर्गते जीवे: बुधस्य is a plain genitive and अन्तर्गते agrees with जीवे, so JUPITER HOLDS THE ANTARDAŚĀ WITHIN MERCURY'S DAŚĀ. It does not put Jupiter one level deeper, inside some other antardaśā; that mistake would attach everything from 56 to 66 to the wrong span of years. बुध and सौम्य and ज्ञ are all Mercury; जीव and गुरु are Jupiter. The chapter states its antardaśās with this formula eight times, and I checked every one: 6, 13, 20, 26, 36, 47, 56, 67.
  • Another reading: स्वर्क्षगे: the plate's reader marked this word at medium confidence — the mark above the headline between क्ष and ग is thicker and hooked than a plain े elsewhere on the page, and if it is only the े then the plate reads स्वक्षगे, with the repha dropped, which is this edition's known defect. The e-text has the repha, and the two witnesses therefore agree once the doubt is resolved that way. स्वर्क्ष is स्व + ऋक्ष, his own sign; स्वक्ष gives no word for it. The same phrase स्वोच्चे वा स्वर्क्षगे वापि stands at 26 and at 36 in both witnesses. Metre is silent: I counted three syllables under either reading, with the first heavy either way, closed by the conjunct that follows.
  • About this edition: FIVE ALTERNATIVES, NOT FIVE REQUIREMENTS. वा stands after स्वोच्चे and after लाभे, and वापि between the two pairs, so any one of the placements satisfies the condition: a kendra or trikoṇa; his exaltation; his own sign; the house of gain; the sign of wealth. THE REACH OF लग्नात् IS NOT STATED. It stands once, at the head of the list, and the rendering keeps it there, where the Sanskrit has it, without deciding how far it carries. STRUCK: this note formerly ended 'लग्नात् governs the first only — the ablative is not repeated.' Non-repetition proves nothing here: a reckoning ablative is never repeated inside its own list anywhere in this chapter. I searched all 72 verses of the e-text for one and found eighteen — 6, 7, 9, 14, 16, 23, 26, 31, 32, 36, 41, 43, 51, 52, 56, 62, 63, 69 — each written once, so the same silence covers a wide scope and a narrow one alike. Four of them have this verse's own shape, ablative + kendra/trikoṇa + लाभ: 14 दशाधिपात्केन्द्रगते त्रिकोणे लाभगेऽपि वा, 31 दायेशात्केन्द्रकोणस्थे दुश्चिक्ये लाभगेऽपि वा, 41 दायेशात्केन्द्रगे भौमे त्रिकोणे लाभगेऽपि वा, 62 दायेशात्केन्द्रकोणे वा लाभे वा; at 62 and 63 this block's own English carries the reckoning across the whole list. And where the chapter wants a reckoning other than the lagna it says so expressly — at 69 it offers the dāyeśa reckoning as an alternative to bare placements, अष्टमे वा व्यये मन्दे दायेशाद्वा तथैव च. The narrow reading remains possible; it is not what the words show.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: लाभ (gain) and धन (wealth) are house-names, not numbers: taken here as the eleventh and the second, the places those words name in this literature. The verse gives the names and no numbers; where it wants numbers it uses them, as at 59, षष्ठाष्टव्ययगे. A reader who disputes the identification should know that the Sanskrit here supports only the names.
  • About this edition: The plate sets वाऽपि with an inked avagraha where the e-text sets वापि — orthography, not a difference of text.
58.57a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

देहसौख्यं धनावाप्ती राजप्रीतिस्तथैव च । विवाहोत्सवकार्याणि नित्यं मिष्टान्नभोजनम् ॥ ५७ ॥

dehasaukhyaṃ dhanāvāptī rājaprītistathaiva ca | vivāhotsavakāryāṇi nityaṃ miṣṭānnabhojanam || 57 ||

Comfort of body, obtaining of wealth, and just so the king's affection; the business of weddings and festivals; the eating of sweet food, daily.

4 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: धनावाप्ती is NOT a long ī written for a short i, and it is not an error. धनावाप्तिः before राजप्रीतिः gives -र्, and र् before र् drops with the preceding vowel lengthened in compensation: धनावाप्ती राजप्रीतिः. Both witnesses print it so. The plate's reader listed the long ी among the edition's orthographic oddities; here it is regular sandhi. STRUCK: this note formerly added 'and the same sandhi accounts for the plate's राजसम्मानकीर्ती च at 48.' It cannot. The rule fires only before a following र्, and at 48 the next word is च, where कीर्तिः would give कीर्तिश्च. The plate's कीर्ती at 48 therefore stands unexplained — this project's apparatus at 48 records it as anomalous and takes the e-text's accusative कीर्तिं — and nothing here bears on it either way.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: राजप्रीतिः — the king's affection for the native, or the native's for the king. The tatpuruṣa allows both. The list is of what accrues to the native, and it is rendered so.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: विवाहोत्सवकार्याणि: कार्य is what is to be done, so the compound names the undertakings — the business of a marriage and of festivals — and not the enjoyment of them. Whether विवाह-उत्सव is one thing (wedding festivities) or two (a wedding, and festivals) the compound does not say.
  • About this edition: मिष्ठान्न is printed with ष्ठ by both witnesses in this verse. At 28 the plate sets मिष्टान्न with ष्ट while the e-text sets मिष्ठान्न; the ordinary form of the word is मिष्टान्न, sweet food. Here both witnesses agree and their spelling is kept. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads मिष्टान्नभोजनम्; this sentence names मिष्ठान्न, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]
58.58a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

गोमहिष्यादिलाभश्च पुराणश्रवणादिकम् । देवतागुरुभक्तिश्च दानधर्ममखादिकम् ॥ ५८ ॥

gomahiṣyādilābhaśca purāṇaśravaṇādikam | devatāgurubhaktiśca dānadharmamakhādikam || 58 ||

And gain of cows, she-buffaloes and the like; hearing of Purāṇa and the like; and devotion to the deity and to the guru; giving, dharma, oblation and the like.

3 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The e-text exemplar sets पुराणस्र्/अवणादिकम् — a broken encoding of the conjunct श्र, with a stray solidus in it. It is not readable as Devanagari and cannot be scanned. The plate's पुराणश्रवणादिकम् is adopted; I counted its pāda at eight syllables (पु-रा-ण-श्र-व-णा-दि-कम्). श्रवण is hearing — the Purāṇa is heard recited, not read.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: दानधर्ममखादिकम् — दानधर्म may be one item, the duty of giving (charity), or two, giving and dharma. मख is the oblation. The compound does not decide, and the आदिक tail leaves the list open in either case.
  • Corroboration: देवतागुरुभक्तिश्च opens a pāda in exactly these words at 56.42 (देवतागुरुभक्तिश्च अन्नदानं महत्तथा), a verse this project has already constituted from both witnesses. The formula is the text's own.
58.59two exemplars weighed

यज्ञकर्मप्रवृद्धिश्च शिवपूजाफलं तथा । नीचे वास्तंगते वापि षष्ठाष्टव्ययगेऽपि वा ॥ ५९ ॥

yajñakarmapravṛddhiśca śivapūjāphalaṃ tathā | nīce vāstaṃgate vāpi ṣaṣṭhāṣṭavyayage'pi vā || 59 ||

And increase in the work of sacrifice, and likewise the fruit of the worship of Śiva. — [Jupiter] in debilitation, or set, or gone to the sixth, the eighth or the twelfth:

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

यज्ञकर्मप्रवृद्धिश्च शिवपूजाफलं तथा।।५८½।। नीचे वास्तंगते वापि षष्ठाष्टव्ययगेऽपि वा।।५९।।

3 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: THE WITNESSES DIVIDE THIS MATERIAL DIFFERENTLY, and the words are not in dispute. The plate numbers the first half-line by itself, ।।५८½।। — Devanagari ५८ with a roman ½ appended — and the second ।।५९।।. Our 59 takes in both, following the e-text's 72-verse division, which is the division our citations use. Anyone citing the plate's 58½ will find it here as 59ab. The plate's break is also a page break: ५८½ is the last Devanagari line of its printed p. 351 and ५९ the first of p. 352.
  • About this edition: THE TURN OF THE VERSE. The first half-line finishes the good results that began at 57a, देहसौख्यं; the second states the opposite condition, and everything from it through 61 is evil. The graha in both halves is Jupiter, from 56, and the results fall on the native. CORRECTED: this note formerly said the good results 'began at 56cd'. All of 56 is protasis — 56cd स्वोच्चे वा स्वर्क्षगे वापि लाभे वा धनराशिगे is four locatives, and this project's own rendering of 56 gives all four pādas as conditions and ends on a colon — so 56cd is condition, not result.
  • About this edition: THREE ALTERNATIVES, each disjoined: नीचे वा, अस्तंगते वापि, षष्ठाष्टव्ययगे अपि वा. Any one suffices. नीच is the sign of a graha's debility; अस्तंगत is 'set' — so near the Sun as not to be seen. षष्ठाष्टव्यय uses the numeral अष्ट for the ordinal अष्टम, as लग्नाष्टव्यय does at 50.
58.60a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

शन्यारदृष्टसंयुक्ते कलहो राजविग्रहः । चौरादिदेहपीडा च पितृमातृविनाशनम् ॥ ६० ॥

śanyāradṛṣṭasaṃyukte kalaho rājavigrahaḥ | caurādidehapīḍā ca pitṛmātṛvināśanam || 60 ||

[Jupiter, so placed, and] aspected by and joined with Saturn and Mars: quarrel, hostility with the king; affliction of the body from thieves and the like; and the destruction of father and mother.

6 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The e-text exemplar sets पितृमातृविनाश्नम्, with no vowel between श and न; the plate's पितृमातृविनाशनम् is adopted. HERE METRE DOES DECIDE, and I counted the pāda both ways: eight syllables with विनाशनम् (पि-तृ-मा-तृ-वि-ना-श-नम्), seven with विनाश्नम् (पि-तृ-मा-तृ-वि-नाश्-नम्), and the śloka wants eight. विनाश्न is also no form of the noun. This is the e-text's characteristic failure — a vowel lost — and the plate is followed.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: IS THIS CONDITION A FOURTH ALTERNATIVE OR A CO-REQUISITE? शन्यारदृष्टसंयुक्ते carries no particle. The three placements at 59cd are each disjoined by वा; this locative simply follows them, agreeing with the same unexpressed Jupiter. So the text does not say whether being aspected by and joined with Saturn and Mars is a fourth way of qualifying, or a condition that must hold together with one of the three. Where this chapter wants a further alternative of just this kind, it has written the particle: at 40, पापदृष्टियुते वापि, following 39's ह्यष्टमे वा व्ययेऽपि वा (both witnesses). And this project renders the chapter's other unparticled -संयुते / -वर्जिते tails as conditions holding together with the placements before them — 9 and 43 and 52 पापसंयुते, 16 and 63 बलवर्जिते, 23 शन्यारफणिसंयुते and बलवर्जिते, 62 बलसंयुते — the note at 52 saying so in terms; the one exception is 32, where पापसंयुते is rendered 'or joined with a malefic', an inconsistency inside this block that this note records and cannot mend from here. STRUCK: this note formerly said 'the rendering leaves the chain as the Sanskrit leaves it.' It did not. The English began a fresh, self-contained sentence, which is not neutrality but the fourth-alternative reading — it would apply these results to any Jupiter aspected and joined by Saturn and Mars, debilitated or set or badly placed or not. English cannot hold a locative open the way Sanskrit can; it must either join the clause or start a new one. It now joins, and the supplied words stand in brackets so that the supply is visible. The text itself still does not settle the question, and a reader applying the verse should know that the brackets, not the mūla, carry the link. (The plate's own English translation is not admitted as evidence here; this project settles such questions from the Sanskrit.)
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: दृष्टसंयुक्ते is a dvandva of two participles — aspected, and joined — with no वा between them. Whether both must hold, or either suffices, is not stated. Nor does the compound say that Saturn and Mars must both be involved.
  • About this edition: शन्यार is शनि + आर, Saturn and Mars; आर, shortened from अङ्गारक, is a name of Mars. The chapter writes the same abbreviation at 23, शन्यारफणिसंयुते, where फणि — the hooded serpent — is Rāhu (both witnesses). Neither place is about the mandāra tree or any other आर.
  • About this edition: पितृमातृविनाशनम् is the destruction of father and mother: their death, and both of them. It is the same विनाशन the next verse uses of crops and land (61, कृषिभूमिविनाशनम्, both witnesses). The verse is not softened here. राजविग्रहः is hostility with the king — विग्रह is strife or open war — kept distinct in English from कलह, quarrel, in the same pāda.
  • About this edition: The plate's transcription writes the visarga of राजविग्रह: with a Latin colon; its reader records the visarga as inked and checked at magnification. It is a visarga.
58.61a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

मानहानि राजदण्डो धनहानिर्भविष्यति । विषाहिज्वरपीडा च कृषिभूमिविनाशनम् ॥ ६१ ॥

mānahāni rājadaṇḍo dhanahānirbhaviṣyati | viṣāhijvarapīḍā ca kṛṣibhūmivināśanam || 61 ||

Loss of honour for the native, the king's punishment; loss of wealth will come about. Affliction from poison, from snakes and from fever; destruction of the native's crop-land.

5 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text's two hands, A and D, are letter-for-letter identical for all twelve verses of this block; I compared them string by string. They count as one witness, as the chapter file's own testing already established.
  • About this edition: Both witnesses set मानहानि — short i, no visarga. I rendered the Girish plate (printed p.352) myself at 400 dpi and read the akṣara as नि with a short i-mātrā, with no visarga after it; the blind reader's page-level audit of that page lists the visargas it found (राजविग्रह: at 60, धनक्षय: at 64, अकस्मात्कलहाद्भीति: at 64½) and this word is not among them. The syntax wants a nominative, which before राजदण्डो would appear as मानहानी. Nothing is emended: both witnesses print what they print. Metre does not object either way — I counted pāda a, मा-न-हा-नि-रा-ज-द-ण्डो, at eight akṣaras, and the difference falls at syllable 4, which the śloka does not regulate.
  • Another reading: A third exemplar, the Chaukhamba edition with the Sudhā commentary (Kashi Sanskrit Series 220), which I read at 400 dpi at its printed p.420–421, carries a different recension of this verse: मानहानी राजदण्डो धनहानिस्तथैव च । विषाहिज्वरपीडा च कृषिगोभूमिनाशनम् ।. It agrees with our witnesses on मानहानि/मानहानी + राजदण्डो and on विषाहिज्वरपीडा च, and differs at both pāda-ends. It is not adopted: our two named witnesses agree against it. I collated that edition only over this passage, not over the chapter.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: कृषिभूमिविनाशनम् can be the destruction of crop-land, कृषिभूमि taken as one thing, or the destruction of crops and of land, the members taken as a list. The Chaukhamba's कृषिगोभूमिनाशनम् puts three members side by side in that edition, which shows how one editor read the compound but does not settle ours.
  • About this edition: The results of this verse carry no condition of their own. They continue the condition stated at 59c–60a — a Jupiter debilitated or combust or in the sixth, eighth or twelfth, aspected by or joined with Saturn and Mars — Jupiter being the graha whose antardaśā this is, declared at 56a (बुधस्यान्तर्गते जीवे). The bearer of the results is the native, not Jupiter.
58.62a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

दायेशात्केन्द्रकोणे वा लाभे वा बलसंयुते । बन्धुपुत्रहृदुत्साहो शुभं च धनसंयुतम् ॥ ६२ ॥

dāyeśātkendrakoṇe vā lābhe vā balasaṃyute | bandhuputrahṛdutsāho śubhaṃ ca dhanasaṃyutam || 62 ||

When [Jupiter], reckoned from the daśā lord, is in a kendra or a koṇa, or in the eleventh, and is possessed of strength: for the native, zeal of heart from kinsmen and sons, and what is auspicious together with wealth.

4 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: दयेशात् (e-text) against दायेशात् (plate). The plate is constituted. दाय + ईश is the word, the lord of the allotted period; दय-ईश is nothing. I read दायेशात् on the Girish plate p.352 at 400 dpi — the ā-mātrā after द is fully inked — and the Chaukhamba prints दायेशात् in the same clause at its p.420. Both readings fill the pāda's eight akṣaras and both put the same quantities at syllables 5–7, so metre is silent here and the word decides. The e-text's other occurrences, taken from its own text verse by verse, are दायेशात् before a voiceless sound at 7, 16, 31, 32, 41 and 63, and दायेशाद् before a voiced one at 9, 23, 43, 52 and 69 — twelve places counting this one, the त्/द् alternation being ordinary sandhi, and 62 alone dropping the ā. STRUCK: this note formerly gave the list as 'दायेशात् at 7, 9, 16, 23, 31, 32, 41 and 63, and दायेशाद् at 52 and 69 … and I checked each of those places'. It filed 9 (दायेशाद्यदि) and 23 (दायेशाद्रिपुरन्ध्रस्थे) under the wrong form and left 43 (दायेशादथ) out altogether, so the claim to have checked every place was false of three of them. The conclusion is unchanged.
  • About this edition: हृदुत्साहो stands before शुभं, where -aḥ before ś- does not yield -o. Both named witnesses set it so; I read हृदुत्साहो on the plate at 400 dpi. The Chaukhamba prints the regular हृदुत्साहः at its p.420, on a line partly crossed by the digitiser's watermark — the visarga itself is clear, the pāda-final word under the watermark is not, and I do not report it. Nothing is emended.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: बन्धुपुत्रहृदुत्साहः is one nominative compound and its internal relation is open: zeal of heart arising from kinsmen and sons, or a loose enumeration — kinsmen, sons, and zeal of heart. The chapter uses हृदुत्साहो on its own at 32, which shows the word can stand alone but not how it is joined here.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: बलसंयुते carries no वा, while the two placements before it each do. I render it as a further requirement — strength as well as the placement — because the asyndeton contrasts with the marked alternatives. It can also be read as a fourth alternative, and our own ch.56 block-61 took the mirror-image phrase (षष्ठरन्ध्रे वा व्यये वा बलवर्जिते at 56.62) that way. The two readings are not equivalent: as an alternative, strength alone would suffice. The Sanskrit does not decide. ONE EXTERNAL WITNESS DOES BEAR ON IT, and it went unreported until this audit: the Sudhā commentary's Hindi paraphrase, standing beneath these verses in the Chaukhamba edition, construes both clauses conjunctly — its gloss of this verse asks for a strong Jupiter (its text layer prints सबळ for सबल) in the kendra, trikoṇa or eleventh from the daśā lord, and its gloss of the next for a weak one (निवळ, its garbling of निर्बल) in the sixth, eighth or twelfth. I have that from the edition's OCR text layer, not from its plate, and it is one commentator's reading of the syntax rather than a fact about the mūla; but it is the only external evidence there is, and it supports what is rendered here and at 63. The same question returns at 63d, where it is now noted.
58.63a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

पशुवृद्धिर्यशोवृद्धिरन्नदानादिकं फलम् । दायेशात्षष्ठरन्ध्रे वा व्यये वा बलवर्जिते ॥ ६३ ॥

paśuvṛddhiryaśovṛddhirannadānādikaṃ phalam | dāyeśātṣaṣṭharandhre vā vyaye vā balavarjite || 63 ||

Increase of livestock, increase of fame; the gift of food and the like is the fruit. When [Jupiter], reckoned from the daśā lord, is in the sixth or the eighth, or in the twelfth, and is bereft of strength —

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

पशुवृद्धिर्यशोवृद्धिरन्नदानादिकं फलम्।।६२½।। दायेशात्षष्ठरन्ध्रे वा व्यये वा बलवर्जिते।

4 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: The plate divides the verses differently here. On printed p.352, which I read, it closes our 63a–b with ६२½ and carries our 63c–d into what it numbers ६३, and that ६३ closes at the end of our 64a–b. The wording is identical; only the division differs. Constituted under the e-text's numbering, which this app's citations follow. STRUCK: this note formerly ended 'From this point to the end of the chapter the plate runs half a verse behind: its 63 = our 63d+64a, its 64 = our 64c–d, its 64½ = our 65a.' Two things were wrong with it. (i) It named pādas while counting hemistichs: its ६३ covers our 63c–d + 64a–b, and its ६४½ closes our 65a–b. (ii) There is no persistent lag. The printing numbers four hemistichs separately — ६२½ at our 63a–b and ६४½ at our 65a–b, both read on p.352; ६८½ at our 69a–b and the half-number at our 71a–b, both surviving only in the OCR text layer of the lost p.353 (see the notes at 69 and 71) — and it returns to our count at every whole number: its ६४ closes our 64 on p.352, and in that OCR layer its ६५, ६६, ६७, ६८, ६९ and ७० each close our verse of the same number, while ७१ and ७२ close ours on printed p.354, which I read. Only its ६३ straddles a boundary of ours.
  • Another reading: The Chaukhamba (KSS 220, printed p.421, read at 400 dpi) prints पशुवृद्धिर्यशोलाभश्चान्नदानादिकं फलम् — यशोलाभ, gain of fame, where our two witnesses agree on यशोवृद्धि, increase of fame. Both scan. Not adopted; recorded. That edition's next line, दायेशात् षष्ठरन्ध्रे वा व्यये वा बलवर्जिते, matches our second hemistich word for word.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: अन्नदानादिकं and फलम् are both neuter singular and agree, giving 'the gift of food and the like is the fruit'. फलम् may instead be predicated of the whole list, the two feminine nominatives included: increase of livestock, increase of fame and the gift of food are the fruit. The syntax does not decide.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: बलवर्जिते carries no वा, exactly as बलसंयुते does not at 62, and it is rendered the same way: as a requirement joined to the placements, not as a fourth alternative. The two are not equivalent — as an alternative, weakness alone would bring these results, whatever house Jupiter stood in. Two things belong on the record, and neither stood here until this audit. FIRST, THE CORPUS IS INCONSISTENT ABOUT THIS PĀDA. षष्ठरन्ध्रे वा व्यये वा बलवर्जिते is word for word 56.62a–b, and our published ch.56 block-61 renders it 'or bereft of strength', arguing there that बलवर्जिते is a further alternative. One and the same pāda is therefore rendered two opposite ways in this corpus; the blocks must be reconciled, and until they are, this note is the flag. SECOND, THE EVIDENCE THAT EXISTS. The Sudhā commentary's Hindi paraphrase, standing beneath these verses in the Chaukhamba edition, glosses this condition as a weak Jupiter (निवळ, its text layer's garbling of निर्बल) placed in the sixth, eighth or twelfth from the daśā lord, and the condition at 62 as a strong one in the kendra, trikoṇa or eleventh — strength and placement together in both. I have it from that edition's OCR text layer, not from its plate. It is one commentator's construction of the syntax rather than a fact about the mūla, and it is the only external evidence on the question; it supports what is rendered here.
58.64a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

अङ्गतापश्च वैकल्यं देहबाधा भविष्यति । कलत्रबन्धुवैषम्यं राजकोपो धनक्षयः ॥ ६४ ॥

aṅgatāpaśca vaikalyaṃ dehabādhā bhaviṣyati | kalatrabandhuvaiṣamyaṃ rājakopo dhanakṣayaḥ || 64 ||

— burning of the limbs, and disablement; bodily distress will come upon the native; discord with wife and kinsmen; the king's anger; wasting of wealth.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

अङगंतापश्च वैकल्यं देहबाधा भविष्यति।।६३।। कलत्रबन्धुवैषम्यं राजकोपो धनक्षयः।।६४।।

4 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: अङ्गतापश्च (e-text) against the plate's अङगंतापश्च. The plate's blind reader reports, at 26×, a ṅa-shaped letter with no virāma inked beneath it and the anusvāra dot standing over the following ga; I rendered the same line at 400 dpi and see the same thing. The conjunct is constituted: अङ्गताप, burning of the limbs, is the word, and अङगंताप is not one. The Chaukhamba prints the conjunct अङ्गतापश्च at its p.421. The plate's form is a dropped virāma plus an intrusive anusvāra and is kept in the diplomatic line.
  • Another reading: भ्विष्यति (e-text) against भविष्यति (plate, and the Chaukhamba). The plate is constituted, and here metre decides as well as grammar: I counted the pāda देहबाधा भविष्यति at eight akṣaras (दे ह बा धा भ वि ष्य ति), where भ्विष्यति would leave seven, the anuṣṭubh pāda being eight. The e-text makes the same kind of slip at verse 4 of this chapter, where it writes भव्ति for भवति.
  • About this edition: The plate sets our 64c–d as a single-line verse numbered ६४ and joins our 64a–b to its ६३; the wording is not affected.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: वैषम्य is literally unevenness or disparity; in a list of afflictions it names trouble in a relation as much as open quarrelling, and 'discord' is chosen for that. वैकल्यम् likewise runs from bodily disablement to agitation of mind; standing between अङ्गताप and देहबाधा it is taken bodily. Note also that कलत्र here and दार at 70 are two words for the wife and are both rendered 'wife'.
58.72a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

तद्दोषपरिहारार्थं मृत्युञ्जयजपं चरेत् । कृष्णां गां महिषीं दद्यादायुरारोग्यवृद्धये ॥ ७२ ॥

taddoṣaparihārārthaṃ mṛtyuñjayajapaṃ caret | kṛṣṇāṃ gāṃ mahiṣīṃ dadyādāyurārogyavṛddhaye || 72 ||

To remove that fault let the native perform the Mṛtyuñjaya recitation; let him give a black cow and a she-buffalo, for the increase of life and health.

4 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The Chaukhamba closes the verse आयुरारोग्यदायिनीम्, an accusative agreeing with the cow or the buffalo — giver of life and health — where our two witnesses agree on the dative आयुरारोग्यवृद्धये, for the increase of life and health. I read दायिनीम् on that plate (its printed p.422) at 400 dpi and वृद्धये on the Girish plate p.354 at 400 dpi. Both scan: I counted pāda d at eight akṣaras in each, दा-यु-रा-रो-ग्य-वृ-द्ध-ये and दा-यु-रा-रो-ग्य-दा-यि-नीम्, and both give the pathyā ⏑ – ⏑ at syllables 5–7 of the even pāda. Metre is silent; the two named witnesses decide.
  • Corroboration: Our own 55 sets the same prescription with the white cow and with दायिनीम्: श्वेतां गां महिषीं दद्यादायुआरोग्यदायिनीम्. So both endings circulate in this chapter, and the Chaukhamba's reading at 72 is the one our e-text itself uses seventeen verses earlier. That is evidence the two are formulaic alternatives, not that either is wrong.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: कृष्णाम् is adjacent to गाम् and is taken with it, giving a black cow and a she-buffalo as two gifts. It can also be read as qualifying both animals. The Sanskrit does not decide.
  • About this edition: The chapter ends here with no colophon. The blind reader of printed p.354 records that the leaf simply runs out below the last English paragraph; the Chaukhamba, by contrast, prints इति बृहत्पाराशरहोराशास्त्रे बुधदशान्तर्दशाध्यायः समाप्तः and opens its next chapter, अथ केतुदशान्तर्दशाध्यायः, which I read at 400 dpi at its p.422. The Girish printing's own next leaf (pdf 379, printed p.355) opens अथ केत्वन्तर्दशाफलाध्यायः ।।६१।।, which I also rendered and read. Both editions therefore place Ketu's mahādaśā immediately after this chapter, which is the vimśottarī order after Mercury and independently confirms that this chapter is Mercury's mahādaśā.

Adhyāya 59 · ketvantardaśāphalādhyāyaḥ (The antardaśās within Ketu's daśā)

59.1a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

केन्द्रे त्रिकोणलाभे वा केतौ लग्नेशसंयुते । भाग्यकर्मसुसम्बन्धे वाहनेशसमन्विते ॥ १ ॥

kendre trikoṇalābhe vā ketau lagneśasaṃyute | bhāgyakarmasusambandhe vāhaneśasamanvite || 1 ||

Ketu in a kendra, or in a trikoṇa or the eleventh (lābha), joined with the lord of the lagna; in good connection with the ninth (bhāgya) and the tenth (karma); attended by the lord of the vehicle —

3 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text carries no heading. The plate opens the chapter अथ केत्वन्तर्दशाफलाध्यायः।।६१।। and prints below it the English title 'RESULTS OF THE ANTARDASAS OF THE MAHADASA OF KETU'; its running head on printed pp. 356 and 358 reads 'Antardasas of Ketu Mahadasa'. The leaf immediately before the chapter opening, printed p. 354, carries the running head 'Antardasas in Mercury Mahadasa' and closes with the second half of a verse numbered ७१ and the whole of ७२ — lines that are verbatim the end of the e-text of the preceding chapter, our 58, whose sixth verse reads बुधस्यान्तर्गते केतौ. I compared those lines against ch58's e-text and they match character for character. So both witnesses make this chapter Ketu's mahādaśā and the one before it Mercury's. We number the chapter 59, the e-text's division, which our citations follow; the plate numbers it 61.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: भाग्यकर्मसुसम्बन्धे names the ninth and the tenth by their own words भाग्य and कर्म, without ईश, and the translation leaves them bare, giving the Sanskrit word beside the number; verse 8 of this same block writes भाग्यकर्मेशसंयुते, with the lord expressed. वाहनेश likewise names the lord of the vāhana and no numbered bhāva. On rendering: संयुत (verses 1, 7, 8 and 12 of this block) and संयुक्त (verse 3 only) are both given as 'joined with', the two participles being used interchangeably in this text; समन्वित is kept apart as 'attended by'. केन्द्र, त्रिकोण and कोण are kept in Sanskrit here and at 7 and 10 — kendra, trikoṇa, koṇa — which is the naming this chapter uses from verse 25 onwards (25, 37, 45, 51, 57, 69, 75); कोण at 10 is not levelled to त्रिकोण, the two being different words in the mūla, and लाभ is glossed where the verse writes it. The chapter is not yet uniform in this: verses 16 and 20 still render the same words 'angle' and 'trine', and the notes at 37 and 51 describe vv. 1–24 as doing so, which is now true only of 13–24. It needs levelling at a later pass.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The verse has one वा, standing after त्रिकोणलाभे; the three qualifications of Ketu that follow — लग्नेशसंयुते, भाग्यकर्मसुसम्बन्धे, वाहनेशसमन्विते — are strung together with no particle at all. They are taken here cumulatively, which is what the semicolons of the translation mean: the placement, the lagna lord's company, the good connection with the ninth and the tenth, and the vāhana lord's attendance hold together. Read as alternatives — the way the block reads the asyndetic pairs at 5 and at 12 — any one of them with the placement would bring the results of verse 2, and the rule would bite far more often. Nothing in the verse settles it.
59.2a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

तद्भुक्तौ धनधान्यादि चतुष्पाज्जीवलाभकृत् । पुत्रदारादिसौख्यं च राजप्रीतिमनोरुजः ॥ २ ॥

tadbhuktau dhanadhānyādi catuṣpājjīvalābhakṛt | putradārādisaukhyaṃ ca rājaprītimanorujaḥ || 2 ||

in Ketu's bhukti: wealth, grain and the rest; productive of the gain of four-footed creatures; comfort of sons, wife and the rest; the king's favour, and sicknesses of the mind;

2 notes on this verse
  • What the page would not yield: The plate's reader recorded the third akṣara of चतुष्पाज्जीव- as blurred in this scan and could not exclude ष्ठा from the image alone; the reading taken from the plate is ष्पा, which is also what the e-text has. The two witnesses are therefore in agreement here, but the plate's half of that agreement is a degraded image.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: राजप्रीतिमनोरुजः is read as a dvandva in the nominative plural — the king's favour and sicknesses of the mind standing side by side in one list. Nothing softens the second item and nothing conditions it; the verse puts the favour and the affliction in the same breath.
59.3a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

ग्रामभूम्यादिलाभश्च गृहं गोधनसंकुलम् । नीचास्तखेटसंयुक्ते ह्यष्टमे व्ययगेऽपि वा ॥ ३ ॥

grāmabhūmyādilābhaśca gṛhaṃ godhanasaṃkulam | nīcāstakheṭasaṃyukte hyaṣṭame vyayage'pi vā || 3 ||

gain of village, land and the rest; a house teeming with wealth in cattle. Ketu joined with a debilitated or combust planet, in the eighth, or gone to the twelfth —

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

ग्रामभूम्यादिलाभश्च गृहं गोधनसंकुलम् ॥ २½ ॥ नीचास्तखेटसंयुक्ते ह्यष्टमे व्ययगेऽपि वा ॥ ३ ॥

2 notes on this verse
  • Where we differ: The plate divides here where the e-text does not: it closes the first hemistich as a half-verse numbered २½ (on the chapter-opening leaf) and numbers the second hemistich ३ by itself (on printed p. 356). The wording is identical in both witnesses; only the division and the numbering differ. We keep the e-text's division. The same split recurs at verse 10, where the plate numbers ९½ + १०.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: नीचास्तखेटसंयुक्ते predicates नीच and अस्त of the खेट that Ketu is joined with, not of Ketu himself. The compound does not mark the relation between नीच and अस्त; it is taken here as an alternative — a planet debilitated or combust. Read as a plain dvandva it would require one planet that is both at once, a much narrower condition.
59.4a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

हृद्रोगो मानहानिश्च धनधान्यपशुक्षयः । दारपुत्रादिपीडा च मनश्चांचल्यमेव च ॥ ४ ॥

hṛdrogo mānahāniśca dhanadhānyapaśukṣayaḥ | dāraputrādipīḍā ca manaścāṃcalyameva ca || 4 ||

heart disease; loss of honour; destruction of wealth, grain and cattle; affliction of wife, sons and the rest; and unsteadiness of mind.

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: दारपुत्रादिपीडा names its bearers: the affliction falls on the wife, the sons and the rest, not on the native, whose own items in this list are the heart disease, the lost honour and the unsteady mind.
59.5a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

द्वितीयद्यूननाथेन सम्बन्धे तत्र संस्थिते । अनारोग्यं महत्कष्टमात्मबन्धुवियोगकृत् ॥ ५ ॥

dvitīyadyūnanāthena sambandhe tatra saṃsthite | anārogyaṃ mahatkaṣṭamātmabandhuviyogakṛt || 5 ||

Connection with the lord of the second or of the seventh, or Ketu standing there: ill health; great distress; productive of separation from one's own kin.

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: Two locative absolutes stand side by side with no connective — सम्बन्धे, connection being with the lord of the second or of the seventh, and तत्र संस्थिते, Ketu standing there, i.e. in those bhāvas. They are taken here as alternatives, either of which brings the result. Nothing in the verse rules out reading them cumulatively, in which case both would have to hold and the rule would be much narrower.
59.6a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

दुर्गादेवीजपं कुर्यान्मृत्युञ्जयजपं चरेत् । एवं स्वान्तर्गते केतौ ततः सुखमवाप्नुयात् ॥ ६ ॥

durgādevījapaṃ kuryānmṛtyuñjayajapaṃ caret | evaṃ svāntargate ketau tataḥ sukhamavāpnuyāt || 6 ||

He should make the japa of the goddess Durgā; he should perform the Mṛtyuñjaya japa. Thus, when Ketu holds the antardaśā within his own daśā, the native thereafter obtains happiness.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

दुर्गदेवीजपं कुर्यान्मृत्युञ्जयजपं चरेत् । एवं स्वान्तगति केतौ ततः सुखमवाप्नुयात् ॥ ६ ॥

3 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: A reads दुर्गादेवीजपं; the plate prints दुर्गदेवीजपं, and its reader confirmed at magnification that the repha over ग in that word IS inked, so the missing element is the ā-mātrā and not a dropped repha. दुर्गादेवी is constituted: the goddess's name is दुर्गा, and दुर्गदेवी would name no goddess. Metre does not decide. I counted the pāda on both readings — दुर्-गा-दे-वी-ज-पं-कुर्-यान् and दुर्-ग-दे-वी-ज-पं-कुर्-यान् — and it is eight syllables either way; syllables five, six and seven, on which the cadence of an odd pāda turns, are ज पं कुर् on both readings, light, heavy, heavy alike. (This note earlier called them 'the syllables the śloka fixes (the fifth light, the sixth and seventh heavy)'. That is withdrawn as a rule: an odd pāda fixes no quantity absolutely, since the vipulās license cadences other than the pathyā. What is true here is narrower — the two readings differ only in the second syllable, and the quantities at 5–7 are identical.)
  • Another reading: A reads एवं स्वान्तर्गते केतौ; the plate prints एवं स्वान्तगति केतौ. The plate's reader measured the ink above the headline column by column across the whole word and found none over स्वा, न्त or ग — a positive instance of the dropped repha, one line below a repha that is correctly inked — and read the final vowel as short ि rather than े. स्वान्तर्गते is constituted on grammar and metre together: गते is the locative participle agreeing with केतौ in the absolute construction, while गति is a feminine nominative that cannot construe with a locative; and I counted the pāda at eight syllables on both readings, differing at the sixth — ते has long e and is heavy, ति has short i before the single क of केतौ and is light. This note earlier gave the metrical reason as the sixth syllable 'which the śloka requires to be heavy'. That is withdrawn: एवं स्वान्तर्गते केतौ is pāda c, an odd pāda, and an odd pāda of the anuṣṭubh does not require a heavy sixth — the vipulās license na- ⏑⏑⏑, bha- –⏑⏑, ma- – – – and ra- –⏑– at syllables 5–7. The argument that survives is the cadence as a whole: with गते, syllables 5–7 are ग ते के = ⏑ – –, the pathyā; with गति they are ग ति के = ⏑ ⏑ –, which is neither the pathyā nor any of the four vipulās, so no odd pāda of a śloka admits it.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: स्वान्तर्गते केतौ is the chapter's own statement that verses 1–6 are Ketu's antardaśā inside Ketu's own daśā. The three optatives have no expressed subject; कुर्यात् and चरेत् are the native's acts of remedy, and अवाप्नुयात् is what he then obtains.
59.7a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

केतोरन्तर्गते शुक्रे स्वोच्चे स्वक्षेत्रसंयुते । केन्द्रत्रिकोणलाभे वा राज्यनाथेन संयुते ॥ ७ ॥

ketorantargate śukre svocce svakṣetrasaṃyute | kendratrikoṇalābhe vā rājyanāthena saṃyute || 7 ||

Venus holding the antardaśā within Ketu's daśā, in his own exaltation, or joined with his own field, or in a kendra, a trikoṇa or the eleventh (lābha), joined with the lord of the kingdom —

2 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: राज्यनाथ names the lord of the rājya; the verse does not number the bhāva, and the translation leaves it unnumbered on that ground alone. This note earlier argued further that 'verse 8 names the ninth and tenth lords by their own words (भाग्यकर्मेश), so राज्यनाथ is not simply this verse's way of saying the tenth lord'. That inference is withdrawn: the chapter changes its word for one and the same bhāva freely. The sixth is रिपु at 12 and षष्ठ at 13, 29, 34, 55, 66, 73 and 77; the eighth is रन्ध्र at 12, 22, 34, 48 and 77, अष्टम at 3, 18, 41, 55, 63, 66 and 73, and the shortened अष्ट- at 13 and 29; the seventh is द्यून at 5, 15, 43, 59, 67 and 78 and सप्तम at 23 and 50 — and 23 द्वितीयसप्तमाधीशे names what 5 calls द्वितीयद्यूननाथेन, changing both members at once. The word for 'lord' varies as freely: नाथ at 5, 7, 15, 43, 59, 67 and 78; ईश, the commonest in this chapter, at 8 and at fifteen verses besides (I searched the string and set aside क्लेश, विदेश, देश and हरेश, which are not lord-words); अधीश at 23; अधिप of a bhāva at 35, 51, 52 and 72, to which 21 adds अधिपत्य of a village and not of a bhāva. A different word in a neighbouring verse therefore proves nothing about the referent, either way; the bhāva is left unnumbered because this verse does not number it.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: वा stands once in this verse, after केन्द्रत्रिकोणलाभे, and is rendered where it stands: it separates the dignities (own exaltation, own field) from the placements (kendra, trikoṇa, lābha). Between the two dignities themselves the verse writes nothing — स्वोच्चे स्वक्षेत्रसंयुते stand asyndetically — and the 'or' the translation puts between them is supplied. Two grounds for supplying it. A graha cannot occupy its exaltation sign and a sign it owns at the same time, so the cumulative reading states a condition nothing can satisfy; and this chapter writes the same formula with the particle expressed at four of the six places it uses it — 16 and 25 स्वोच्चे स्वक्षेत्रगेऽपि वा, 37 स्वोच्चे स्वक्षेत्रगे वाऽपि, 51 स्वोच्चे स्वक्षेत्रगे वापि. Only here and at 69 (स्वोच्चे स्वक्षेत्रसंयुक्ते) is the pair written without it. राज्यनाथेन संयुते follows the वा with no connective of its own and is read as a further qualification, not as a fourth place.
59.8a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

राजप्रीतिं च सौभाग्यं दिशेत्स्वाम्बरसंकुलम् । तत्काले श्रियमाप्नोति भाग्यकर्मेशसंयुते ॥ ८ ॥

rājaprītiṃ ca saubhāgyaṃ diśetsvāmbarasaṃkulam | tatkāle śriyamāpnoti bhāgyakarmeśasaṃyute || 8 ||

one should declare the king's favour and good fortune, an abundance of one's own garments. At that time the native obtains prosperity, Venus being joined with the lords of the ninth (bhāgya) and the tenth (karma).

3 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: A reads दिशात्; the plate prints दिशेत्. दिशेत् is constituted on grammar: it is the optative of दिश् and governs the three accusatives of the hemistich, whereas दिशात् answers to no form of that verb — its precative is दिश्यात्. This note earlier added that 'an ā where an e belongs is this e-text's documented vowel defect'; the claim is withdrawn. I could not find it documented: the vowel defects recorded for this e-text elsewhere in the project are lost mātrās — धनु for धेनु (ch. 60), बोधने for बौधे, a lost stroke of the ौ (ch. 80) — whereas दिशात् for दिशेत् is a substituted mātrā (ा for े), a different graphic event, and no earlier instance of that class is on record here. The grammar settles the reading without it. Metre does not decide: I counted the pāda दिशेत्स्वाम्बरसंकुलम् at eight syllables and दिशात्स्वाम्बरसंकुलम् at eight, and the two forms have the same quantities (दि light, दिशेत्/दिशात् closed and heavy).
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: स्वाम्बरसंकुलम् is what both witnesses print. स्व- is taken as the reflexive, and संकुल, which stands here with no head noun to qualify, is rendered as a noun: an abundance of one's own garments. This note earlier cited 'संकुल as in verse 3's गोधनसंकुलम्' for that rendering; the cross-reference is corrected, because verse 3's संकुलम् is adjectival, agreeing with गृहम् (गृहं गोधनसंकुलम्, 'a house teeming with wealth in cattle'). Verse 3 therefore shows the sense of the word and not the construction used here, which is absolute. Neither finite verb of this verse has an expressed subject: दिशेत् is the astrologer's, आप्नोति the native's, and they are rendered 'one should declare' and 'the native obtains' so that neither attaches to Venus, who is in the locative throughout.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: भाग्यकर्मेशसंयुते closes the verse. It is rendered as an absolute qualifying तत्काले श्रियमाप्नोति — the prosperity is what is obtained with Venus joined to those lords. It can instead be bound forward, as the condition under which the results of 9–10ab follow, and two things speak for that: this chapter's habit is condition first, result after (1 → 2, 3cd → 4, 7 → 8, 10cd → 11, 12ab → 12cd), and on the present reading the run 9–10ab has no stated condition at all. Two things hold the reading given. Every other condition in this block fills a hemistich or more, while this would be a single pāda; and verse 9's नष्टराज्यधनप्राप्तिम् is accusative and looks back to दिशेत् in 8a for its verb, so on either construal 8d stands between that verb and its objects. The verse does not settle it. The compound also marks no number — भाग्यकर्मेश- may be one lord or two. The plural is taken from 72 भाग्यकर्माधिपैः and 52 कर्मभाग्याधिपैः, explicit instrumental plurals of these same two bhāvas; at 5 the same kind of compound, द्वितीयद्यूननाथेन, is rendered singular and disjunctively, on the strength of the explicit singular at 23, द्वितीयसप्तमाधीशे. Which way an unmarked compound is read changes how widely the rule bites.
59.9a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

नष्टराज्यधनप्राप्तिं सुखवाहनमुत्तमम् । सेतुस्नानादिकं चैव देवतादर्शनं महत् ॥ ९ ॥

naṣṭarājyadhanaprāptiṃ sukhavāhanamuttamam | setusnānādikaṃ caiva devatādarśanaṃ mahat || 9 ||

attainment of lost kingdom and wealth; excellent comfort and vehicle; bathing at Setu and the like; and a great sight of a deity;

2 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: A reads सुखवाहनसुत्तमम्; the plate prints सुखवाहनमुत्तमम्. The plate's reading is constituted: उत्तमम् is a word and agrees with the neuter सुखवाहनम्, while सुत्तमम् is none and cannot be got by sandhi either from सु + उत्तम (which gives सूत्तम) or from स + उत्तम (सोत्तम). Metre does not decide: I counted the pāda at eight syllables on both readings, and मु and सु are alike heavy by position before the conjunct त्त, so the quantities are identical.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: नष्टराज्यधनप्राप्तिम् is accusative singular and the verse carries no verb; the nearest verb that can govern it is दिशेत् in 8a, 'one should declare'. The three items after it are neuter and formally nominative or accusative alike, and are taken with it. The translation keeps the run as a bare list of results, as the block does at 2 and 4, rather than repeating the verb. प्राप्ति is rendered 'attainment' and आप्ति at 11 'obtaining', so the two nouns are kept apart in English.
59.10a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

महाराजप्रसादेन ग्रामभूम्यादिलाभकृत् । दायेशात्केन्द्रकोणे वा दुश्चिक्ये लाभगेऽपि वा ॥ १० ॥

mahārājaprasādena grāmabhūmyādilābhakṛt | dāyeśātkendrakoṇe vā duścikye lābhage'pi vā || 10 ||

by the grace of a great king, productive of the gain of village, land and the rest. Venus, from the daśā lord, in a kendra or a koṇa, or in the third, or gone to the eleventh (lābha) —

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

महाराजप्रसादेन ग्रामभूम्यादिलाभकृत् ॥ ९½ ॥ दायेशात्केन्द्रकोणे वा दुश्चिक्ये लाभगेऽपि वा ॥ १० ॥

2 notes on this verse
  • Where we differ: As at verse 3, the plate divides where the e-text does not: it closes the first hemistich as a half-verse numbered ९½ and numbers the second hemistich १० by itself. The wording is identical in both witnesses; only division and numbering differ. The plate numbers six half-verses in this chapter — २½, ९½, १९½, ५८½, ६२½ and ७४½, which I counted across the whole run of plates — so its unit count is 85 against the e-text's 79. Two of the six fall in this block.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: From verse 8 to the end of this block the locative absolutes have no expressed subject; they are taken to continue शुक्रे of verse 7, Venus, who holds this antardaśā, and the translation names him rather than leaving the reader to attach the placements to Ketu. दायेश, lord of the dāya, is the lord of the running daśā — Ketu in this chapter; the plate's next line, the opening half of verse 13, reckons instead लग्नात्, from the lagna, so the text distinguishes the two reference points. Because it does, the scope of दायेशात् has to be marked: the one ablative heads the whole enumeration and governs every member of it — the kendra, the koṇa, the third and the eleventh alike — and it is therefore placed before the list in the translation rather than inside its first member, where an English reader would take the later places to be reckoned from the lagna. The chapter writes the same shape at 34, 66, 75 and 77. The same holds of 12ab.
59.11a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

देहारोग्यं शुभं चैव गृहे कल्याणशोभनम् । भोजनाम्बरभूषाप्तिरथदोलादिलाभकृत् ॥ ११ ॥

dehārogyaṃ śubhaṃ caiva gṛhe kalyāṇaśobhanam | bhojanāmbarabhūṣāptirathadolādilābhakṛt || 11 ||

health of the body, and what is auspicious; in the house, welfare and splendour; the obtaining of food, garments and ornaments; and then productive of the gain of a palanquin and the rest.

2 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: -भूषाप्तिरथदोलादि- is read भूषाप्तिः + अथ + दोलादि-, and the plate's reader independently read the run-together sandhi the same way. रथदोला-, 'chariot and palanquin', would suit the sense at least as well, since the two go together in such lists; but भूषाप्तिः + रथ- would regularly give भूषाप्तीरथ-, the visarga becoming र् and the preceding vowel lengthening before it, and both witnesses print a short i. That is the ground for reading अथ, and it is a sandhi argument only — this edition is not everywhere careful about sandhi.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: कल्याणशोभनम् is rendered as two items, welfare and splendour. It can as readily be a karmadhāraya, 'splendid welfare'; nothing in the verse decides. शुभं is taken as its own item in the list rather than as an adjective on देहारोग्यं, on the strength of the चैव that follows it.
59.12a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

दायेशाद्रिपुरन्ध्रस्थे व्यये वा पापसंयुते । अकस्मात्कलहं चैव पशुधान्यादिपीडनम् ॥ १२ ॥

dāyeśādripurandhrasthe vyaye vā pāpasaṃyute | akasmātkalahaṃ caiva paśudhānyādipīḍanam || 12 ||

Venus, from the daśā lord, standing in the sixth or the eighth, or in the twelfth, or joined with a malefic: a sudden quarrel, and affliction of cattle, grain and the rest.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

दायेशात्रिपुरन्ध्रस्थे व्यये वा पापसंयुते । अकस्मात्कलहं चैव पशुधान्यादिपीडनम् ॥ १२ ॥

2 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: A reads दायेशाद्रिपुरन्ध्रस्थे; the plate prints दायेशात्रिपुरन्ध्रस्थे, and its reader flagged the spelling as one an editor should not silently normalise. A's reading is constituted on sandhi: दायेशात् + रिपु- voices the final त् to द् before रि, giving दायेशाद्रिपु-, whereas the plate's conjunct leaves that sandhi unmade and yields त्रि, which produces no word that fits. रिपु, the sixth, beside रन्ध्र, the eighth, and व्यय, the twelfth, is the set of bhāvas the rule needs, and it is the negative counterpart of verse 10's kendra, koṇa, third and eleventh. Metre does not decide: I counted the pāda at eight syllables on both readings, and शा is long and heavy before either conjunct, so the quantities are identical.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: वा governs व्यये alone. पापसंयुते follows with no connective; it is taken here as a further alternative and rendered 'or joined with a malefic'. It can as well be a condition holding alongside the placements, in which case a malefic's company would be required as well as the placement, and the rule would bite far less often. Nothing in the verse settles it. दायेशात् heads this enumeration as it does at 10 and governs the sixth, the eighth and the twelfth alike; the translation therefore puts it before the list, so that व्यये is not read as reckoned from the lagna.
59.13a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

नीचस्थे खेटसंयुक्ते लग्नात्षष्ठाष्टराशिगे । स्वबन्धुजनवैषम्यं शिरोक्षिव्रणपीडनम् ॥ १३ ॥

nīcasthe kheṭasaṃyukte lagnātṣaṣṭhāṣṭarāśige | svabandhujanavaiṣamyaṃ śirokṣivraṇapīḍanam || 13 ||

[Venus] standing in debilitation, joined with a planet, gone to the sixth or eighth sign from the lagna: discord with one's own kinsfolk; the affliction of wounds to head and eye.

6 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: CHAPTER IDENTITY. Both witnesses make this chapter the antardaśās within KETU's mahādaśā, not Mercury's. The plate heads it अथ केत्वन्तर्दशाफलाध्यायः ॥ ६१ ॥ on the chapter-opening leaf, which carries NO printed page number: 354 precedes it and 356 follows, so the leaf must be 355, but that is inference and not print, and the plate reader recorded it as such. Its running head reads 'Antardasas of Ketu Mahadasa' on the even-numbered leaves through this range — 356, 358, 360, 362, 364 and so on to 378 — while the odd-numbered leaves carry the book title 'Brihat Parasara Hora Sastra'; I read the head off every leaf from 356 to 378. And the e-text's section-openings run केतोरन्तर्गते + the antardaśā graha from Venus onward, at vv. 7, 16, 25, 37, 45, 51, 61 and 69. Mercury's chapter is the one before: it closes on printed p. 354, whose running head reads 'Antardasas in Mercury Mahadasa', at verse ७२. The printed edition numbers this chapter 61; we number it 59, which is the e-text's division and what this app's citations follow. STRUCK, on audit, three evidence statements this note formerly made: that the plate 'heads it on printed p. 355' — the opening leaf carries no printed number at all; that 'its running head over every leaf in this range reads' the Ketu head — it alternates leaf by leaf, and half the leaves in the range carry the book title instead; and that 'the e-text's section-openings all run केतोरन्तर्गते' — the chapter's first section, Ketu's antardaśā within Ketu's own daśā (vv. 1-6), does not: v. 1 opens केन्द्रे त्रिकोणलाभे वा केतौ लग्नेशसंयुते and v. 6 closes एवं स्वान्तर्गते केतौ. The chapter's identity is untouched by any of this: the Devanagari heading, the plate's own English chapter title, the alternating head on the even leaves, the Vimśottarī order of the sections and p. 354 closing Mercury at ७२ all fix it.
  • About this edition: The plate breaks this verse across two leaves: the first hemistich is the last Devanagari line of printed p. 359, the second the first line of p. 360. The two witnesses agree here akṣara for akṣara. The e-text's A and D copies are identical to each other at all twelve verses 13-24; I compared them mechanically.
  • Corroboration: The graha whose placement is described is Venus. This section runs from v. 7 (केतोरन्तर्गते शुक्रे) to v. 15; v. 16 opens the Sun's. The results themselves fall on the native, not on Venus.
  • Corroboration: The reckoning point changes inside one run of conditions: v. 12 places Venus दायेशात्, from the daśā lord, and v. 13 लग्नात्, from the lagna. Both witnesses carry both words.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: नीचस्थे and खेटसंयुक्ते stand as separate words in both witnesses, so they are read as two conditions on Venus — in debilitation, and joined with a planet. At v. 3 this same chapter compounds the two, नीचास्तखेटसंयुक्ते 'joined with a debilitated or a set planet', in both witnesses, and a reader may carry that construction into v. 13, making नीच- qualify the खेट instead of Venus. The words themselves do not decide.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: खेट is rendered 'planet' and left unqualified: the verse does not say the planet is a malefic. ग्रह is rendered 'graha' (v. 18) so that the two words stay apart in the English. The dvandva षष्ठाष्ट- is rendered 'sixth or eighth'.
59.14a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

हृद्रोगं मानहानिं च धनधान्यपशुक्षयम् । कलत्रपुत्रपीडायाः सञ्चारं च समादिशेत् ॥ १४ ॥

hṛdrogaṃ mānahāniṃ ca dhanadhānyapaśukṣayam | kalatraputrapīḍāyāḥ sañcāraṃ ca samādiśet || 14 ||

Heart disease, loss of honour, destruction of wealth, grain and cattle, and movement on account of the affliction of wife and sons: one should declare [these].

2 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: कलत्रपुत्रपीडायाः is genitive or ablative singular — an ā-stem has one form for both — and on either reading सञ्चारम् is an accusative governed by समादिशेत्. It is taken here as an ABLATIVE of cause: the movement is the thing predicted and the affliction of wife and sons is its ground. Read as a genitive it gives 'the spreading of the affliction of wife and sons', which makes the affliction the thing predicted; that reading is recorded here as the one a later editor may restore. What decides is usage, not the witnesses, which read alike. सञ्चार stands twice more in this chapter — दूरयात्रादिसञ्चारं at v. 33 and सञ्चारो भवति ध्रुवम् at v. 46 — and in both it is movement, which is how this project renders it there; across the e-text chapter files collated here it behaves the same way at every place I found it (ch. 54 v. 28 धननाशश्च सञ्चारे, ch. 55 v. 28 अन्यदेशादिसञ्चारो, ch. 58 v. 8 संचारेण धनागमः, ch. 62 v. 60 गुरुसंचारो). Not one attested place gives the word the sense 'diffusion'. STRUCK, on audit: this note formerly ended 'Both witnesses read alike, so the choice rests on grammar alone and either construction is open', and the English formerly read 'the spreading of the affliction of wife and sons'. The choice never rested on grammar alone — the chapter's own usage bore on it, was not consulted, and points the other way.
  • About this edition: समादिशेत् is rendered 'declare' and विनिर्दिशेत् (v. 23) 'pronounce', to keep two distinct verbs distinct. Both are third-person optatives whose subject — the astrologer — the text never states.
59.15a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

द्वितीयद्यूननाथे तु देहजाड्यं मनोरुजम् । तद्दोषपरिहारार्थं दुर्गादेवीजपं चरेत् । श्वेतां गां महिषीं दद्यादायुरारोग्यवृद्धये ॥ १५ ॥

dvitīyadyūnanāthe tu dehajāḍyaṃ manorujam | taddoṣaparihārārthaṃ durgādevījapaṃ caret | śvetāṃ gāṃ mahiṣīṃ dadyādāyurārogyavṛddhaye || 15 ||

But [Venus] being lord of the second or the seventh: dullness of the body, sickness of the mind. To remove that fault one should perform japa of the goddess Durgā; a white cow and a she-buffalo one should give, for the increase of life and health.

4 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: A reads दद्यादायुआरोग्यवृद्धये, with आयु and आरोग्य left unjoined; the plate reads दद्यादायुरारोग्यवृद्धये. आयुस् before a vowel gives आयुर्-, so आयुरारोग्य- is the only form the compound can take, and the e-text itself prints it at v. 68 (कृष्णां गां महिषीं दद्यादायुरारोग्यवृद्धये) and at v. 36 (ह्यायुरारोग्यसिद्धये). METRE IS SILENT here: I counted the second pāda both ways and it is eight syllables either way (ā-yu-rā-ro-gya-vṛ-ddha-ye against ā-yu-ā-ro-gya-vṛ-ddha-ye). Sandhi decides, not metre.
  • About this edition: Both witnesses give this verse six pādas — three hemistichs — under the single number १५; the plate sets it as three lines and closes it ।।१५।।. The extra half-verse is in both exemplars and is not an editorial insertion in either.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: श्वेतां is a feminine accusative singular agreeing with गाम्; महिषीम् follows it with no connective, and the 'and' of the English is supplied. It is rendered 'a white cow and a she-buffalo', leaving the colour with the cow, but nothing in the line stops a reader carrying श्वेतां across both. The same formula returns at v. 68 with कृष्णां गां महिषीं. The English keeps the Sanskrit's order in this half-verse, the two objects standing before the verb as श्वेतां गां महिषीं stand before दद्यात्.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: द्वितीयद्यूननाथे is a locative absolute with the graha of the section understood, so the condition is that VENUS own the second or the seventh house (द्यून is the seventh). v. 5 shows this chapter's other way of putting a related idea, with an instrumental — द्वितीयद्यूननाथेन सम्बन्धे, 'when there is relation with the lord of the second or the seventh' — and that is not what is written here. Both witnesses read v. 5 that way.
59.16a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

केतोरन्तर्गते सूर्ये स्वोच्चे स्वक्षेत्रगेऽपि वा । केन्द्रत्रिकोणलाभे वा शुभयुक्तनिरीक्षिते ॥ १६ ॥

ketorantargate sūrye svocce svakṣetrage'pi vā | kendratrikoṇalābhe vā śubhayuktanirīkṣite || 16 ||

Within Ketu's daśā the Sun holding the antardaśā — [the Sun] in his exaltation, or gone to his own field, or in an angle, a trine or the eleventh, joined with and looked upon by a benefic:

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

केतोरन्तगति सूर्ये स्वोच्चे स्वक्षेत्रगेऽपि वा।

6 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The plate prints केतोरन्तगति: the repha of अन्तर् is not inked and the last akṣara carries a short i where े is wanted. Its reader verified both at magnification, scanning the line above the headline and finding no ink at all over the ग. The e-text reads केतोरन्तर्गते, which the locative absolute requires. METRE DECIDES HERE, and it is worth saying which part of it. The two readings have the same eight syllables — ke-to-ran-tar-ga-te-sūr-ye against ke-to-ran-ta-ga-ti-sūr-ye, which I counted — but not the same quantities: the SIXTH syllable of the pāda, which anuṣṭubh fixes heavy, is te (long e) in the e-text's reading and ti (short i) in the plate's, so the plate's line will not scan. The fifth (ga, light) and the seventh (sūr, heavy) agree on both readings. The printed exemplar also agrees with the e-text at most places: केतोरन्तर्गते stands at EIGHT places in this chapter — vv. 7, 16, 25, 37, 45, 51, 61, 69 — and the plate prints it correctly at six of them (7, 37, 45, 51, 61, 69) and defectively at two (16, 25). v. 6 is not one of the eight: the e-text there reads एवं स्वान्तर्गते केतौ, a different formula, which the plate likewise prints defectively, as स्वान्तगति. I checked all nine plate lines. STRUCK, on audit: this note formerly spoke of 'the NINE occurrences of the formula in this chapter — vv. 6, 7, 16, 25, 37, 45, 51, 61, 69', counting v. 6 as an occurrence of a formula it does not carry.
  • About this edition: THE FORMULA. केतोः is a plain genitive and अन्तर्गते a locative agreeing with सूर्ये: the SUN holds the antardaśā inside KETU's daśā. Rendering it 'the Sun in Ketu's antardaśā' would put the Sun one level deeper, at the pratyantardaśā, and attach vv. 16-24 to the wrong span of years.
  • About this edition: NO वा STANDS BEFORE शुभयुक्तनिरीक्षिते. The verse's two वा fall after स्वक्षेत्रगेऽपि and after केन्द्रत्रिकोणलाभे, and they mark the placements as alternatives to one another; the company-condition that closes the verse is asyndetic, and is therefore rendered as a further condition on top of whichever placement holds, not as a fourth alternative. This block reads the same construction the same way twice — नीचस्थे खेटसंयुक्ते लग्नात्षष्ठाष्टराशिगे at v. 13, अष्टमव्ययराशिस्थे पापग्रहसमन्विते at v. 18 — and the same particle-less company-condition closes the protasis elsewhere in the chapter at शुभग्रहयुतेक्षिते (v. 37), पापसंदृष्टसंयुते (v. 48) and शुभयुक्ते (v. 57). STRUCK, on audit: the English formerly read 'or joined with and looked upon by a benefic', supplying a fourth 'or' with no word behind it — and supplying it in the one verse whose own ambiguity note argues from where वा does and does not stand. As a condition rather than an alternative the rule bites less often, which is the direction the absence of a particle points.
  • About this edition: VOCABULARY. क्षेत्र is rendered 'field' and राशि 'sign' (vv. 13, 18), so that the two words stay apart. House-names are given by number: लाभ 'the eleventh' (vv. 16, 20), धन 'the second' (v. 20), रन्ध्र 'the eighth' and रिःफ 'the twelfth' (v. 22), अष्टम 'the eighth' and व्यय 'the twelfth' (v. 18), द्यून 'the seventh' (v. 15). Here one-Sanskrit-word-one-English-word is broken on purpose: लाभ and धन are also results in this same block — 'gain' at vv. 17 and 21, 'wealth' at vv. 14, 17, 19 and 22 — and rendering the bhāvas by their literal nouns would make the place-lists unreadable. It is not the block's only break. अर्थ comes out two ways inside a single verse, 'wealth' in चार्थलाभो and 'object' in सर्वकार्यार्थसिद्धिः, both at v. 21, so the English 'wealth' answers to धन at vv. 14, 17, 19 and 22 and to अर्थ at v. 21; and शुभ comes out 'benefic' here and 'auspicious' at v. 17, as the note below records. STRUCK, on audit, two claims this note formerly made. It called this 'the one place where one-Sanskrit-word-one-English-word is broken on purpose', which the two breaks just listed falsify — one of them recorded in this verse's own closing note. And it listed 'wealth' at 'vv. 17, 19, 21, 22': v. 21 has no धन in it at all, its 'wealth' rendering अर्थ (चार्थलाभो = च + अर्थलाभः), while v. 14 धनधान्यपशुक्षयम्, which does have धन, was left out.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: शुभयुक्तनिरीक्षिते is a compound, not two conditions joined by वा, so as printed it asks for both: joined with a benefic AND looked upon by one. वा appears twice in this same verse where alternatives are meant, which is some evidence that the compounding is deliberate; but the e-text builds a conjunction-participle with an aspect-participle four times elsewhere in this chapter — शुभग्रहयुतेक्षिते (v. 37), पापसंदृष्टसंयुते (v. 48), शुभदृष्टयुते (v. 64), मन्दाराहियुतेक्षिते (v. 73) — and such formulas are commonly read as 'or'. A reader who takes it as 'or' widens the condition. STRUCK, on audit: this note formerly said 'the e-text compounds the same participle-pair at vv. 37, 64 and 73'. Not one of the three has this verse's pair (युक्त + निरीक्षित): 37 and 73 have युत + ईक्षित, 64 has दृष्ट + युत with the members in the reverse order, 73 is of malefics and not of a benefic, and the nearest fourth instance, 48, went uncited. What the parallels attest is the FORMATION, not these two words. The audit further urged that the चैव following शुभदृष्टयुते at v. 64 tells for 'and' here; that does not stand — चैव there coordinates the whole compound with what precedes it, and says nothing about the relation between the two participles inside it.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: शुभ is rendered 'benefic' here, where it names a class of grahas, and 'auspicious' at v. 17 (अनेकशुभकार्याणि), where it qualifies undertakings.
59.17a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

धनधान्यादिलाभश्च राजानुग्रहवैभवम् । अनेकशुभकार्याणि चेष्टसिद्धिः सुखावहा ॥ १७ ॥

dhanadhānyādilābhaśca rājānugrahavaibhavam | anekaśubhakāryāṇi ceṣṭasiddhiḥ sukhāvahā || 17 ||

gain of wealth, grain and the rest; the splendour of the king's favour; many auspicious undertakings; and fulfilment of what is desired, which brings comfort.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

अनेकशुभकायाणि चेष्टसिद्धिः सुखावहा।।१७।।

2 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The plate prints अनेकशुभकायाणि, without the repha; its reader verified by pixel scan that there is no ink above the headline between the akṣara and the i-mātrā of णि. कायाणि is no Sanskrit form at all — काय would make कायानि — so the e-text's कार्याणि is read. METRE IS SILENT here: I counted the pāda at eight syllables on both readings (a-ne-ka-śu-bha-kā-ryā-ṇi against a-ne-ka-śu-bha-kā-yā-ṇi) and no syllable changes quantity, kā being heavy by its own long vowel whether ry or y follows it.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: सुखावहा is feminine and therefore agrees with इष्टसिद्धिः, not with the neuter plural कार्याणि: it is the FULFILMENT that brings comfort, not the undertakings. चेष्टसिद्धिः resolves as च + इष्टसिद्धिः.
59.18a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

अष्टमव्ययराशिस्थे पापग्रहसमन्विते । तद्भुक्तौ राजभीतिश्च पितृमातृवियोगकृत् ॥ १८ ॥

aṣṭamavyayarāśisthe pāpagrahasamanvite | tadbhuktau rājabhītiśca pitṛmātṛviyogakṛt || 18 ||

[The Sun] standing in the eighth or the twelfth sign, joined with a malefic graha: in that bhukti, fear of the king; and it works separation from father and mother.

3 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: पितृमातृवियोगकृत् is a nominative whose subject is not expressed. It is taken as predicated of the period just named (तद्भुक्तौ) or of the Sun; the separation itself falls on the native. वियोग is 'separation' and nothing more — the verse does not say the parents die, and it is not translated as though it did.
  • About this edition: अष्टमव्यय- here and रन्ध्ररिःफे at v. 22 name the same two bhāvas, the eighth and the twelfth, in different words; both are rendered by number, so the English loses a distinction the Sanskrit makes. भुक्ति is left as 'bhukti': it is the antardaśā span, the same span the chapter's other verses call अन्तर्. भीति (vv. 18, 22) and भय (v. 20) are both rendered 'fear'.
  • About this edition: WHERE THE ENGLISH FLATTENS THE SANSKRIT, stated so that nobody reads a distinction into it that is not there. This block has four words for conjunction — युक्त (v. 16), संयुक्त (v. 13), संयुत (v. 22), समन्वित (v. 18, here) — and all four are rendered 'joined with'; no English distinction answers to them. The related -युक् at v. 21 is a different thing, possession, and is rendered 'possessing'. A reader should infer neither four relations from the Sanskrit nor one from the English. ADDED, on audit: affliction is flattened the same way. पीडन (vv. 13, 19), पीडा (v. 14) and क्लेश (महाक्लेशान्, v. 23) all come out 'affliction', and no English distinction answers to those three either. The converse case — one Sanskrit word taking two English words, as लाभ, धन, अर्थ and शुभ do — is not a flattening and is recorded in the vocabulary note at v. 16.
59.19a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

विदेशगमनं चैव चौराहिविषपीडनम् । राजमित्रविरोधश्च राजदण्डाद्धनक्षयः ॥ १९ ॥

videśagamanaṃ caiva caurāhiviṣapīḍanam | rājamitravirodhaśca rājadaṇḍāddhanakṣayaḥ || 19 ||

going to a foreign country; affliction from thieves, snakes and poison; conflict with the king and with friends; destruction of wealth through the king's punishment;

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

विदेशागमनं चैव चौराहिविषपीडनम्।

3 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: THE ONE PLACE IN THIS BLOCK WHERE A LATER EDITOR MAY WELL REVERSE ME. The plate reads विदेशागमनं, with the ā inked and flagged by its reader as certain. The e-text reads विदेशगमनं. Both are Sanskrit: गमन is 'going', आगमन 'coming, arrival', so विदेशागमन would be 'arrival in a foreign country'. METRE IS SILENT — I counted this pāda at eight syllables on both readings, and the quantities agree at every position anuṣṭubh fixes: fifth light (ma), sixth heavy (naṃ), seventh heavy (cai). The only syllable that changes quantity is the third, śa against śā, and the second syllable being heavy (de) the metre leaves the third free here. Grammar allows both. The decision rests on the formula: I searched the ninety-five e-text chapter files collated for this project — they cover chapters 1 to 97, with 26 and 47 absent — and found विदेशगमन 34 times and विदेशागमन not once. The 34 are 19 distinct places: 15 of them stand in both the A and the D copy, which duplicate each other, and 4 (ch. 46 v. 66, ch. 61 v. 54, ch. 64 vv. 9 and 19) in A only. The printed exemplar is not consistent with itself either — the blind readings of its plates give विदेशगमनं at ch. 56 v. 26 and ch. 60 v. 26, and विदेशागमनं only here and at v. 33 of this chapter. So the plate agrees with itself twice inside ch. 59 and disagrees with itself twice outside it, and an editor who weighs internal agreement more heavily than the formula would print विदेशागमनम्. The loser is recorded in full for that reason. STRUCK, on audit: this note formerly said 'the ninety-seven e-text chapter files' and put the distinct places at 'roughly seventeen'. There are ninety-five files, the collation lacking chapters 26 and 47, and the places are nineteen — counted now, not estimated. The 34 occurrences and the nil count for विदेशागमन are unchanged, so the constitution stands where it stood.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: राजमित्रविरोधः is taken with राजमित्र as a dvandva inside the compound: hostility with the king and with friends. It reads equally well as a tatpuruṣa, 'hostility with the king's friends'. Nothing in the verse decides, and the king is in play in the next pāda (राजदण्डात्) on either reading.
  • About this edition: राजदण्डात् is an ablative and is load-bearing: the destruction of wealth comes THROUGH the king's punishment. It is not a fourth item in the list.
59.20a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

शोकरोगभयं चैव उष्णाधिक्यं ज्वरो भवेत् । दायेशात्केन्द्रकोणे वा लाभे वा धनसंस्थिते ॥ २० ॥

śokarogabhayaṃ caiva uṣṇādhikyaṃ jvaro bhavet | dāyeśātkendrakoṇe vā lābhe vā dhanasaṃsthite || 20 ||

fear of grief and disease; and excess of heat; fever will arise. [The Sun], from the daśā lord, in an angle or a trine, or in the eleventh, or standing in the second:

4 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: A reads दायेशात्लेन्द्रकोणे; the plate reads दायेशात्केन्द्रकोणे. लेन्द्र is no word; केन्द्र is the technical term, and the e-text itself prints दायेशात्केन्द्रकोणे at vv. 10, 31, 40 and 57 and दायेशात्केन्द्रगे at v. 75. Metre is silent — the syllable count and the quantities are identical either way. This is the e-text's documented consonant corruption, ल for क.
  • About this edition: NUMBERING. The plate numbers the first hemistich ।।१९½।। and the second ।।२०।।, where the e-text puts both under ॥ २० ॥. The plate does the same earlier in the chapter at 9½/10. Because the plate's number returns to the round figure on the closing line, the two witnesses' verse numbers agree throughout vv. 13-24, and this block is aligned by content in every verse regardless.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: शोकरोगभयम् is taken with भयम् as the head of the compound — fear of grief and disease. It can instead be a collective dvandva, 'grief, disease and fear', which is equally grammatical. What tips it is the chapter's habit at the four places I checked, where भयम् always stands as head with what precedes naming the source: अपमृत्युभयं (v. 43) and चौरभयं (v. 62) are compounds, while तापज्वरविषाद्भयम् (v. 43) and शीतज्वरविषाद्भयम् (v. 48) put the source in the ablative before it. Four places, checked — not the whole chapter.
  • About this edition: दायेशात् HEADS THE WHOLE ENUMERATION AND GOVERNS EVERY MEMBER OF IT: केन्द्रकोणे, लाभे and धनसंस्थिते are each reckoned from the daśā lord, and the English now fronts the ablative so that it cannot be read as qualifying the first member only. The chapter sets one ablative over a whole list in just this way at vv. 10 and 57 (दायेशात्केन्द्रकोणे वा दुश्चिक्ये लाभगेऽपि वा), v. 34 (दायेशात्षष्ठरिःफे वा रन्ध्रे वा) and v. 77 (दायेशात्षष्ठरन्ध्रे वा व्यये वा); and where the reckoning point is the lagna instead, it says लग्नात् (vv. 13, 37). The two वा mark the three placements as alternatives to one another, not as requirements stacked together. संस्थिते is compounded with धन alone; केन्द्रकोणे and लाभे are bare locatives agreeing with the understood सूर्ये. केन्द्रकोणे is a locative singular of a collective dvandva, so it covers both houses and is not a dual. दायेशात् is 'from the lord of the dāya' — the mahādaśā lord, which in this chapter is Ketu; it cannot be the antardaśā lord, since that is the Sun, the graha whose position is being fixed. STRUCK, on audit: the English formerly attached the ablative to the first member alone, leaving the other two to be reckoned from the lagna by default, and this note — in a block whose v. 13 note makes the दायेशात्/लग्नात् distinction load-bearing — said nothing at all about what दायेशात् governs.
59.21a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

देहसौख्यं चार्थलाभो पुत्रलाभो मनोदृढम् । सर्वकार्यार्थसिद्धिः स्यात्स्वल्पग्रामाधिपत्ययुक् ॥ २१ ॥

dehasaukhyaṃ cārthalābho putralābho manodṛḍham | sarvakāryārthasiddhiḥ syātsvalpagrāmādhipatyayuk || 21 ||

well-being of the body, and gain of wealth, gain of sons, firmness of mind. There will be accomplishment of every undertaking and object; [the native] possessing lordship over a very small village.

4 notes on this verse
  • What the page would not yield: The e-text prints देहसौख्यं चार्थलाभ० — a circle standing where the ending should be, which is this e-text's mark for an akṣara it could not read. The word therefore has ONE witness only, the plate, which reads चार्थलाभो. The reading is the plate plus my judgement, and the judgement is only that अर्थलाभः balances पुत्रलाभो in the same pāda; the e-text neither confirms nor contradicts it.
  • About this edition: The plate's -लाभो stands before a voiceless consonant, where visarga would be regular (अर्थलाभः पुत्रलाभो). It is left exactly as printed and NOT normalised, because the only witness to the word is the one that prints it so.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: स्वल्पग्रामाधिपत्ययुक् is a nominative with no expressed subject, taken as predicated of the native, who is named in the English for that reason. The ground is NOT that nothing else in the verse could bear it. Two masculine nominatives stand in the first hemistich — अर्थलाभः (in चार्थलाभो) and पुत्रलाभः — and either is formally available; 'gain of a son who holds lordship over a very small village' is a live rival, and it is recorded here. Three things decide for the native instead: -युक् predicates a POSSESSOR, and a village-lordship is held by a person, not by an event of gaining; the two masculines sit in the other hemistich, with स्यात् and the feminine सर्वकार्यार्थसिद्धिः between them and this word, which closes the verse; and a small lordship is the kind of result this chapter states of the man whose daśā is being read. The ending settles nothing by itself either: a consonant-stem shows the same nominative singular in the neuter as in the masculine, so -युक् is not the unambiguous gender-mark it was taken for. STRUCK, on audit: this note formerly rested the whole point on the claim that the word 'can agree with none of the neuter or feminine results in the verse' — true so far as it goes, and silent about the two masculine results it could agree with, which made the field look empty when it is not. सर्वकार्यार्थ- may be resolved 'all works and objects' or 'the objects of all works'; the rendering keeps both open.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: मनोदृढम् is irregular — the adjective stands second, where दृढमनस् would be the regular formation — and is read as an abstract, 'firmness of mind'. Both witnesses print मनोदृढम्. सौख्य is rendered 'well-being' and सुख 'comfort' (vv. 17, 24) to keep the two nouns apart.
59.22two exemplars weighed

दायेशाद्रन्ध्ररिःफे वा स्थिते वा पापसंयुते । अन्नविघ्नो मनोभीतिर्धनधान्यपशुक्षयः ॥ २२ ॥

dāyeśādrandhrariḥphe vā sthite vā pāpasaṃyute | annavighno manobhītirdhanadhānyapaśukṣayaḥ || 22 ||

[The Sun] standing in the eighth or the twelfth from the daśā lord, or joined with a malefic: obstruction of food, fear in the mind, destruction of wealth, grain and cattle.

2 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: A reads मनोबीतिर्; the plate reads मनोभीतिर्. बीति is no word; भीति 'fear' is, and the same noun stands in both witnesses four verses earlier at राजभीतिश्च (v. 18). Metre is silent — the two differ by one consonant and no syllable changes weight. This is the e-text's documented conjunct/consonant corruption.
  • About this edition: THE TWO वा ARE ALTERNATIVES, not additions: either the Sun stands in the eighth or twelfth from the daśā lord, OR it is joined with a malefic. Reading the second as an added requirement would make the rule fire far less often than the verse says. रन्ध्ररिःफे is a locative singular of a collective dvandva, so 'the eighth or the twelfth', not a dual.
59.23two exemplars weighed

आदौ मध्ये महाक्लेशानन्ते सौख्यं विनिर्दिशेत् । द्वितीयसप्तमाधीशे ह्यपमृत्युर्भविष्यति ॥ २३ ॥

ādau madhye mahākleśānante saukhyaṃ vinirdiśet | dvitīyasaptamādhīśe hyapamṛtyurbhaviṣyati || 23 ||

At the beginning, in the middle, great afflictions; at the end, well-being: one should pronounce [it so]. [The Sun] being lord of the second or the seventh, untimely death will indeed come about.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: महाक्लेशानन्ते resolves as महाक्लेशान् + अन्ते: महाक्लेशान् is a masculine accusative plural governed by विनिर्दिशेत्, and अन्ते is the locative that answers आदौ and मध्ये. ह्यपमृत्युः is हि + अपमृत्युः; हि is emphatic and is rendered 'indeed'. अपमृत्यु is untimely death; it is not softened, and भविष्यति is a plain future, not a possibility.
  • Corroboration: The same condition as v. 15, in different words: there द्वितीयद्यूननाथे (द्यून, the seventh; नाथ, lord), here द्वितीयसप्तमाधीशे (सप्तम; अधीश). Both are rendered alike, so the English does not show that the chapter varies its vocabulary. The graha meant is the Sun, the graha of this section (vv. 16-24).
59.24a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

तस्य शान्तिं प्रकुर्वीत स्वर्णं धेनुं प्रदापयेत् । भास्करस्य प्रसादेन ततः सुखमवाप्नुयात् ॥ २४ ॥

tasya śāntiṃ prakurvīta svarṇaṃ dhenuṃ pradāpayet | bhāskarasya prasādena tataḥ sukhamavāpnuyāt || 24 ||

One should perform the appeasement for that; one should have gold and a milch-cow given. By the grace of Bhāskara one then obtains comfort.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: प्रदापयेत् is a causative — one should CAUSE gold and a milch-cow to be given — against the simple दद्यात् at v. 15. The difference is kept in the English. तस्य is a genitive pointing back to the danger of v. 23. भास्कर is the Sun, the graha whose antardaśā vv. 16-24 describe.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: प्रकुर्वीत, प्रदापयेत् and अवाप्नुयात् are all third-person optatives with no subject expressed. They are taken as one and the same unnamed person — the one who performs the remedy is the one who obtains the comfort — but the verse does not say so, and the first two could as easily be addressed to the astrologer as advice to give.
59.25a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

केतोरन्तर्गते चन्द्रे स्वोच्चे स्वक्षेत्रगेऽपि वा । केन्द्रत्रिकोणलाभे वा धने शुभसमन्विते ॥ २५ ॥

ketorantargate candre svocce svakṣetrage'pi vā | kendratrikoṇalābhe vā dhane śubhasamanvite || 25 ||

The Moon holding the antardaśā within Ketu's daśā, in his exaltation, or gone to his own field; or in a kendra, a trikoṇa or the eleventh (lābha); or in the second (dhana), joined with a benefic —

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

केतोरन्तगति चन्द्रे स्वोच्चे स्वक्षेत्रगेऽपि वा ।

3 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The plate prints केतोरन्तगति; the e-text has केतोरन्तर्गते. The e-text is constituted. Grammar decides: चन्द्रे is locative and needs a locative participle to agree with it, which अन्तर्गते is and अन्तगति is not. The defect is the plate's known one — the reader of the plates records no ink at all above the headline over the ग, and a short-i mātrā in place of the े, both checked at magnification, and records the same printing setting केतोरन्तर्गते WITH the repha twelve verses later at v. 37 on printed p. 365. METRE AGREES WITH GRAMMAR, and this note formerly said it did not: it ended 'Metre does not decide: I counted the pāda both ways and both give eight syllables', which is a true count and a false conclusion, because only the syllables were counted and not their quantities. ke-to-ran-tar-ga-te-can-dre puts ⏑ – – at syllables five to seven, the pathyā cadence of an odd anuṣṭubh pāda; ke-to-ran-ta-ga-ti-can-dre puts ga-ti-can = ⏑ ⏑ –, which is neither the pathyā nor any of the four vipulās an odd pāda admits (⏑⏑⏑, – ⏑⏑, – – –, – ⏑ –). Eight syllables either way; only one of the two scans. I weighed every syllable by hand.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: शुभसमन्विते stands last in the string of locatives with no वा of its own. It is taken here as qualifying the धने placement; it can as well be read as attaching to the whole series, so that benefic company is required in every case. Nothing in the verse decides between the two.
  • About this edition: The plate heads this chapter अथ केत्वन्तर्दशाफलाध्यायः ॥ ६१ ॥ on the chapter-opening leaf (image page_0379), which carries below it the English 'Chapter - 61' and 'RESULTS OF THE ANTARDASAS OF THE MAHADASA OF KETU'; we number it 59, the e-text's division. This note formerly placed that heading 'on printed p. 355' as a fact of the print. That is withdrawn: the leaf carries NO printed page number, and the plate reader flags the inference expressly — 'this is 355, but that is inference, not print' — 355 being reckoned from 354 on the leaf before and 356 on the leaf after. These verses are Ketu's daśā and not Mercury's, but not on the ground this note formerly gave, that 'the running heads over printed pp. 363-365 read Antardasas of Ketu Mahadasa'. That is withdrawn too: the edition alternates its running heads, and of those three leaves only printed p. 364 carries 'Antardasas of Ketu Mahadasa' — pp. 363 and 365 carry the book title 'Brihat Parasara Hora Sastra'. What is true is that the Ketu head stands on every even-numbered leaf from 356 to 378 and the book title on every odd-numbered one, which I checked in the plate reader's record of each of the chapter's twenty-five leaves; and the reader records the Mercury chapter as closing on printed p. 354. A bold English section title on printed p. 363, standing between vv. 24 and 25, opens the Moon's antardaśā, which is where this block begins. The plate numbers one half-verse separately as १९½ (printed p. 362), so its ॥२०॥ carries only the second hemistich of the e-text's verse 20; from 21 through 36 the units and the numbers of the two witnesses coincide, which I checked line by line.
59.26a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

राजप्रीतिर्महोत्साहः कल्याणं च महत्सुखम् । महाराजप्रसादेन गृहभूम्यादिलाभकृत् ॥ २६ ॥

rājaprītirmahotsāhaḥ kalyāṇaṃ ca mahatsukham | mahārājaprasādena gṛhabhūmyādilābhakṛt || 26 ||

— the king's favour, great zeal, welfare and great happiness; and, by a great king's grace, [the Moon] a bringer of the gain of house, land and the rest.

2 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: -कृत् in लाभकृत् is masculine nominative singular and has no expressed subject here. The only nominative subject the passage supplies is पूर्णचन्द्रः at v. 28, so the Moon is taken as its agent. This note formerly made the Moon 'the agent of this and of the other -कृत् forms'; there are no others, and the plural is withdrawn — गृहभूम्यादिलाभकृत् here is the ONE -कृत् form in vv. 25-36, which I searched form by form (चन्द्रप्रीतिकरीं at v. 36 is करी, not -कृत्; कृषिगोभूमिलाभं at v. 31 is an accusative noun). The bearer of the results is the native. This note formerly said the passage names him 'only by तस्य at v. 36 and by the स्व- of स्वबन्धुजन- at v. 35'; the 'only' is withdrawn — it names him also by the स्व- of स्वकार्य- at v. 32 and by the आत्म- of आत्मसौख्यं at v. 29, each of which this block itself renders as his ('one's own undertaking', 'his own person'). The स्व- of स्वोच्चे and स्वक्षेत्रगे at v. 25 is the Moon's own, not the native's. He is nowhere the subject of these lines, and no result here belongs to the Moon or to Ketu.
  • Corroboration: प्रीति is rendered 'favour' (राजप्रीति here, चन्द्रप्रीति at v. 36) and प्रसाद 'grace' (महाराजप्रसाद here), so that the two words stay apart in English across the block.
59.27a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

भोजनाम्बरपश्वादिव्यवसायेऽधिकं फलम् । अश्ववाहनलाभश्च वस्त्राभरणभूषणम् ॥ २७ ॥

bhojanāmbarapaśvādivyavasāye'dhikaṃ phalam | aśvavāhanalābhaśca vastrābharaṇabhūṣaṇam || 27 ||

In business in food, garments, livestock and the rest, an abundant result; and gain of horse and conveyance; adornment of clothes and ornaments.

3 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The e-text reads वस्त्रभरणभूषणम्, the plate वस्त्राभरणभूषणम्. The plate is constituted. आभरण is the word for an ornament; भरण, 'bearing, maintenance', is not used so. The e-text itself sets वस्त्राभरणभूषणम् at v. 71 of this same chapter, so the loss of the आ here is local to this line and is the vowel-dropping this exemplar is known for. This note formerly said 'Metre is silent'; that is withdrawn as too strong. The two readings do give eight syllables each (vas-trā-bha-ra-ṇa-bhū-ṣa-ṇam; vas-tra-bha-ra-ṇa-bhū-ṣa-ṇam), with the same light–heavy–light at syllables five to seven, the regular even pāda — but the rejected वस्त्रभरण- makes syllables two and three both light (tra, bha), which the śloka avoids, where वस्त्राभरण- does not. Metre therefore leans, mildly, the same way the lexicon decides; the lexicon decides it without help.
  • About this edition: The plate splits this verse across two leaves: its first hemistich is the last Devanāgarī line of printed p. 363 and its second the first of printed p. 364.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: वस्त्राभरणभूषणम् is taken as a tatpuruṣa, adornment consisting of clothes and ornaments. Read as a dvandva it would be 'clothes, ornaments, adornments' — three near-synonyms in a row. Nothing in the line decides.
59.28a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

देवालयतडागादिपुण्यधर्मादिसङ्ग्रहम् । पुत्रदारादिसौख्यं च पूर्णचन्द्रः प्रयच्छति ॥ २८ ॥

devālayataḍāgādipuṇyadharmādisaṅgraham | putradārādisaukhyaṃ ca pūrṇacandraḥ prayacchati || 28 ||

The amassing of merit, of dharma and the rest — temples, tanks and the like; and the happiness of sons, wife and the rest: this the full Moon bestows.

2 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The compound carries two आदि. देवालयतडागादि is taken as specifying what the पुण्यधर्मादिसङ्ग्रह consists in — temples, tanks and their like being the meritorious works amassed. It can be read instead as a flat dvandva, 'temples, tanks and the rest, and merit, dharma and the rest'. Nothing in the line decides.
  • Corroboration: पूर्णचन्द्रः here is the one place in vv. 25-36 where the Moon stands in the nominative as the giver, and it fixes the agent of the one -कृत् form in that range, गृहभूम्यादिलाभकृत् at v. 26. This note formerly read 'the agent of the -कृत् forms at vv. 26 and 31'; v. 31 carries no -कृत् form at all — it reads कृषिगोभूमिलाभं, an accusative noun — and that half is withdrawn. पूर्ण, 'full', answers क्षीणे, 'waned', which opens the contrary condition at v. 29.
59.29a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

क्षीणे वा नीचगे चन्द्रे षष्ठाष्टव्ययराशिगे । आत्मसौख्यं मनस्तापं कार्यविघ्नं महद्भयम् ॥ २९ ॥

kṣīṇe vā nīcage candre ṣaṣṭhāṣṭavyayarāśige | ātmasaukhyaṃ manastāpaṃ kāryavighnaṃ mahadbhayam || 29 ||

The Moon waned, or gone to debilitation, gone to the sign of the sixth, the eighth or the twelfth (vyaya) — comfort of his own person; torment of mind; obstruction of an undertaking; great fear;

2 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The e-text reads षष्ठाष्टमव्ययराशिगे, the plate षष्ठाष्टव्ययराशिगे. The plate is constituted, and here metre does decide: I counted the pāda both ways — ṣaṣ-ṭhāṣ-ṭa-ma-vya-ya-rā-śi-ge is nine syllables, ṣaṣ-ṭhāṣ-ṭa-vya-ya-rā-śi-ge is the eight anuṣṭubh requires, and it scans light–heavy–light at syllables five to seven, a regular even pāda. The e-text agrees with the shorter form elsewhere in this chapter when राशिगे follows (लग्नात्षष्ठाष्टराशिगे at v. 13) and keeps -अष्टम- only where the pāda has room for it (षष्ठाष्टमव्यये at vv. 55 and 73, eight syllables each, counted). Those four are every occurrence of षष्ठाष्ट- in the e-text of this chapter, which I searched. The same disagreement over the same word, resolved the same way and on the same count, stands at 56.4 in this project's ch. 56 block.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: आत्मसौख्यं heads a list of ills, and no negation and no word of loss stands beside it in either witness. It is translated as it stands. आत्मन् may be read as 'self' or as 'body', which changes nothing about the oddity.
59.30a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

पितृमातृवियोगं च देहजाड्यं मनोव्यथाम् । व्यवसायात्फलं कष्टं पशुनाशं भयं वदेत् ॥ ३० ॥

pitṛmātṛviyogaṃ ca dehajāḍyaṃ manovyathām | vyavasāyātphalaṃ kaṣṭaṃ paśunāśaṃ bhayaṃ vadet || 30 ||

and separation from father and mother; torpor of the body; pain of mind; from business a result that is hard; destruction of livestock; fear — this one should declare.

2 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The accusatives of 29cd and of the whole of 30 are governed by वदेत् at the close of 30; no other finite verb stands between प्रयच्छति at v. 28 and it. कष्टं is taken as qualifying फलम् — the result got from business is a hard one — rather than as a further item in the list; the neuter singular agreement allows either.
  • Corroboration: मनस्ताप (v. 29) is rendered 'torment of mind', मनोव्यथा here 'pain of mind' and मनोव्याकुल (v. 34) 'agitation of mind', so that the block's three mind-words stay apart in English.
59.31a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

दायेशात्केन्द्रकोणे वा लाभे वा बलसंयुते । कृषिगोभूमिलाभं च इष्टबन्धुसमागमम् ॥ ३१ ॥

dāyeśātkendrakoṇe vā lābhe vā balasaṃyute | kṛṣigobhūmilābhaṃ ca iṣṭabandhusamāgamam || 31 ||

[The Moon] in a kendra or a koṇa from the daśā lord, or in the eleventh (lābha), or joined with strength — gain of tillage, of cattle and of land; and meeting with a desired kinsman;

3 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: No finite verb stands anywhere in vv. 31-33; the accusatives there are read as continuing the construction of वदेत् at the close of v. 30. The locatives of 31ab have no expressed subject either and are taken of the Moon, the graha whose antardaśā this section treats and the subject of every other condition in it. दायेश is rendered 'the daśā lord' — here Ketu, the lord of the mahādaśā, not the antardaśā lord.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: बलसंयुते stands after the second वा and carries none of its own. It is rendered here as a FURTHER ALTERNATIVE — strength alone is enough. The English formerly read 'endowed with strength', making it a requirement added to the placements; that is withdrawn, because it left this block reading two mirror lines in opposite senses without saying so. Three verses on, v. 34 sets दायेशात्षष्ठरिःफे वा रन्ध्रे वा बलवर्जिते in the same shape and this block renders बलवर्जिते 'or bereft of strength', an alternative, with a note defending exactly that; the same slot holds धनसंस्थिते at v. 20 and पापसंयुते at v. 22, both rendered as alternatives. The two readings are not equivalent — as an alternative, strength by itself fires the rule; as a requirement, it narrows every placement before it — so this is a difference in what the verse predicts and not a matter of phrasing. The Sanskrit does not decide it. Our ch. 58 takes the same pāda the other way: 58.62, constituted दायेशात्केन्द्रकोणे वा लाभे वा बलसंयुते, is rendered as a requirement there, on the argument that the asyndeton contrasts with the marked alternatives, while our ch. 56 reads the mirror phrase at 56.62 as an alternative. A levelling pass must settle 56.62, 58.62, 59.31 and 59.34 together.
  • Corroboration: The plate leaves the sandhi unmade after च (च इष्टबन्धु-, not चेष्टबन्धु-), and so does the e-text; the hiatus keeps the pāda boundary, since the joined form would run the two pādas together. Both witnesses agree letter for letter in this verse.
59.32a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

तस्मात्स्वकार्यसिद्धिं च गृहे गोक्षीरमेव च । भुक्त्यादौ शुभमारोग्यं मध्ये राजप्रियं शुभम् ॥ ३२ ॥

tasmātsvakāryasiddhiṃ ca gṛhe gokṣīrameva ca | bhuktyādau śubhamārogyaṃ madhye rājapriyaṃ śubham || 32 ||

and from him the accomplishment of one's own undertaking; and cow's milk in the house. At the opening of the bhukti, what is auspicious, and health; in the middle, being dear to the king, and auspicious;

3 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: तस्मात् is read as the ablative of the pronoun, 'from him', picking up इष्टबन्धु- at the close of v. 31. It can equally be the adverbial 'therefore'. Nothing in the line decides.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: शुभमारोग्यं resolves as शुभम् + आरोग्यम्, two neuter accusatives, 'what is auspicious, and health'; शुभम् can instead be taken as qualifying आरोग्यम्, 'good health'. शुभम् stands alone again at the end of the second hemistich, where it cannot qualify राजप्रियम् without redundancy, which is why the two words are kept apart here.
  • Corroboration: Both witnesses read गो in गोक्षीर, and both read भ in भुक्त्यादौ; neither gives मोक्षीर or मुक्त्यादौ. The plate reader records the भ of भुक्त्यादौ as the same glyph as the भ of शुभ- later in the line, verified at magnification. This note formerly drew those facts together as 'the two confusions (मो for गो, म for भ) this e-text is known for are absent here', and the inference is withdrawn on two counts. First, the witness is mismatched: a plate reader's glyph check is evidence about the PLATE, and what bears on the e-text is only that the e-text itself sets गोक्षीर and भुक्त्यादौ. Second, of the two confusions named, only मो for गो is on this exemplar's record (ch. 56 v. 2, where our ch. 56 block cites it among its corruptions); no म-for-भ instance is recorded anywhere in this project's account of it, so the exemplar is not 'known for' that one and the profile claim goes with it.
59.33a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

अन्ते तु राजभीतिं च विदेशगमनं तथा । दूरयात्रादिसञ्चारं सम्बन्धिजनपूजनम् ॥ ३३ ॥

ante tu rājabhītiṃ ca videśagamanaṃ tathā | dūrayātrādisañcāraṃ sambandhijanapūjanam || 33 ||

but at the end, fear of the king, and likewise going to a foreign country; movement of far journeys and the like; the honouring of connections by marriage.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

अन्ते तु राजभीतिं च विदेशागमनं तथा ।

2 notes on this verse
  • Where we differ: The e-text reads विदेशगमनं, the plate विदेशागमनं. Both are grammatical compounds — 'going abroad' and 'coming to a foreign land' — and metre is silent: I counted the pāda both ways and both give eight syllables (vi-de-śa-ga-ma-naṃ-ta-thā; vi-de-śā-ga-ma-naṃ-ta-thā), with light–heavy–light at syllables five to seven in each. Neither witness slipped: each is consistent with itself at the two places in this chapter where the word occurs (vv. 19 and 33). The e-text is constituted, on usage outside the chapter. The same printing sets विदेशगमनं at the two other places I found it in the plate files searched — the PLATE'S OWN ch. 58, which is our ch. 56, at its v. 26 (printed p. 291), and the Venus chapter's v. 26 (printed p. 386) — so विदेशागमनं is confined, in what I checked, to these two lines of this chapter. This note formerly wrote the first of those as 'its ch. 58 v. 26', which sends a reader into OUR ch. 58, Mercury's, where v. 26 has nothing to do with विदेश; only the page number rescued the citation, and the plate's numbering is now named as such. As to the e-text: विदेशगमन stands at NINETEEN PLACES across the ninety-five e-text chapter files collated here (chapters 1-97, less 26 and 47), against no occurrence of विदेशागमन anywhere in them. This note formerly gave that as 'विदेशगमन stands 34 times across the e-text chapter files in this working directory (A and D counted separately)'. The raw total is right — A carries 19 and D 15 — but it is stated in the unit this programme forbids: A and D are one lineage and not two exemplars, so thirty-four files are nineteen places, and the headline figure claimed a breadth of attestation the evidence does not have. It is withdrawn and restated by place. Sense points the same way: गमन, going out, suits the दूरयात्रादिसञ्चारं of the next pāda.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: सम्बन्धिजनपूजनम् — पूजन is a verbal noun and the compound does not say which side does the honouring: the native honours his connections, or they honour him. सम्बन्धिन् is rendered 'connection' and बन्धु (vv. 31, 35) 'kinsman', so that the two words stay apart in English.
59.34a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

दायेशात्षष्ठरिःफे वा रन्ध्रे वा बलवर्जिते । धनधान्यादिहानिश्च मनोव्याकुलमेव च ॥ ३४ ॥

dāyeśātṣaṣṭhariḥphe vā randhre vā balavarjite | dhanadhānyādihāniśca manovyākulameva ca || 34 ||

[The Moon] in the sixth or the twelfth (riḥpha) from the daśā lord, or in the eighth (randhra), or bereft of strength — loss of wealth, grain and the rest; and agitation of mind as well;

3 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The e-text reads मनोव्यात्कुलम्, the plate मनोव्याकुलम्. The plate is constituted: व्यात्कुल is no word, व्याकुल 'agitated' is, and the intrusive त् is the conjunct corruption this exemplar is known for. Metre does not decide: I counted the pāda both ways and both give eight syllables (ma-no-vyā-ku-la-me-va-ca; ma-no-vyāt-ku-la-me-va-ca), with the same light–heavy–light at syllables five to seven.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: षष्ठरिःफे is one locative covering two houses. बलवर्जिते follows the second वा and is taken as a further alternative — weakness alone is enough — rather than as a requirement added to the placements; it carries no वा of its own, so the other reading is open.
  • Corroboration: The line-pattern is that of 56.62, दायेशात्षष्ठरन्ध्रे वा व्यये वा बलवर्जिते, where this project read बलवर्जिते the same way.
59.35a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

स्वबन्धुजनवैरं च भ्रातृपीडा तथैव च । निधनाधिपदोषेण द्विसप्तपतिसंयुते ॥ ३५ ॥

svabandhujanavairaṃ ca bhrātṛpīḍā tathaiva ca | nidhanādhipadoṣeṇa dvisaptapatisaṃyute || 35 ||

and enmity with his own kinsfolk; and affliction of a brother likewise. Through the fault of the lord of death — the eighth — [the Moon] being joined with the lord of the second and the seventh:

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

स्वबन्धुजनवैरं च भ्रातपीडा तथैव च ।

2 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The plate prints भ्रातपीडा, the e-text भ्रातृपीडा. The e-text is constituted: भ्रात- is no stem, भ्रातृ is. The reader of the plates records the area below the त as clean white at magnification and calls it a dropped ṛ sign, not a dropped repha and not a different reading. This note formerly added 'the same page prints पितृमातृ- with both ṛ signs'. It does not, and that is withdrawn: v. 35 stands on printed p. 365, whose Devanāgarī is vv. 34-39 and whose ṛ-checks are गृहाराम- and गृह- — no पितृमातृ- occurs on it. The comparandum is the plate reader's own, and it lies elsewhere in the same printing: पितृमातृ- is set with both ṛ signs on printed p. 362 (v. 18, पितृमातृवियोगकृत्) and on printed p. 364 (v. 30, पितृमातृवियोगं). Of those two, the magnified ṛ-check is recorded only for p. 362; p. 364 rests on the reader's transcription of the line and on the cross-reference he made from this verse. Metre is silent — I counted the pāda both ways and both give eight syllables, and the syllable in question is light either way.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: द्विसप्तपतिसंयुते is a locative with no expressed subject; it is taken of the Moon, the graha whose antardaśā this section treats. This is the only place in the chapter where the condition is put with संयुज्, 'joined with'. The eight other places are vv. 5, 15, 23, 43, 50, 59, 67 and 78, found by searching every verse of the e-text for द्वितीय, द्विसप्त and सप्तम. This note formerly characterised all eight alike — 'the graha is said to BE that lord or to stand there' — and that is withdrawn as to v. 5, which reads द्वितीयद्यूननाथेन सम्बन्धे तत्र संस्थिते and puts the lord in the INSTRUMENTAL: an association with him, not an identity with him. This project says as much at v. 15, where the contrast between v. 5's instrumental and the locative is set out. So v. 5 is itself a chapter-internal parallel for construing the second-and-seventh-lord clause as an association, which is the very point the uniqueness claim was doing work on. What is peculiar to this line is the participle, not the idea. Read of the eighth lord instead, the line would say that the eighth lord is joined with the second-and-seventh lord; the instrumental निधनाधिपदोषेण, naming the eighth lord separately as the cause, tells against that but does not exclude it.
59.36a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

अपमृत्युभयं तस्य शान्तिं कुर्याद्यथाविधि । चन्द्रप्रीतिकरीं चैव ह्यायुरारोग्यसिद्धये ॥ ३६ ॥

apamṛtyubhayaṃ tasya śāntiṃ kuryādyathāvidhi | candraprītikarīṃ caiva hyāyurārogyasiddhaye || 36 ||

fear of untimely death for him. One should perform the śānti according to the rule, and one that produces the Moon's favour, for the accomplishment of lifespan and health.

2 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: चन्द्रप्रीतिकरीम् is feminine accusative and agrees with शान्तिम्, so चैव joins a second description of the one rite, not a second rite; the pair is formulaic, and 52.3 sets it graha for graha — सूर्यप्रीतिकरीं शान्तिं कुर्यादारोग्यलब्धये. कुर्यात् has no expressed subject. This note formerly supplied one — 'it is taken of the native, whom तस्य in the same line names as the one under threat' — and the English carried it as 'He should perform'; both are withdrawn, and the English now leaves the subject unexpressed. The stated ground argued the other way: a third-person genitive in the same clause is if anything evidence that the performer is someone other than the man named in it. Where the corpus does name the performer of a śānti it names विचक्षणः, 'the discerning one' — शान्तिं कुर्याद् विचक्षणः at 49.36, 83.70, 86.1, 88.2 and 94.12 — and at 86.1 and 94.12 that person plainly is not the afflicted, the sufferers there being the parents of the one born (86.1) and the parents-in-law whose deaths the rite at a marriage averts (94.12). This project left the parallel optatives open in the same way at v. 24.
  • Corroboration: तस्य is construed with अपमृत्युभयं, 'fear of untimely death for him', and not with शान्तिम्. An audit put the other construal, on the ground that v. 24 of this chapter writes तस्य शान्तिं प्रकुर्वीत and that this project took तस्य there with शान्तिम्, 'a genitive pointing back to the danger of v. 23'. The parallel is real but does not carry, and the reading here stands, on the corpus's own usage: 56.49 sets अपमृत्युभयं तस्य as a unit in these very words and then supplies a SEPARATE genitive for the rite (तस्य रोगस्य शान्त्यर्थं शान्तिकर्म समाचरेत्), and 58.25 sets this verse's whole pāda शान्तिं कुर्याद्यथाविधि with its 'for that' carried by तद्दोषपरिहारार्थं and no genitive at all — so the pāda does not want a तस्य, while अपमृत्युभयं तस्य is attested as one phrase. At v. 24 nothing like अपमृत्युभयं stands beside तस्य, which is why it goes with शान्तिम् there and here does not. Both constructions remain grammatically open at this line. तस्य is the one personal pronoun in vv. 25-36 that names the bearer of the results and it fixes him as the native, but this note formerly called it 'the only pronoun in vv. 25-36 that names the bearer', which is withdrawn: the reflexive स्व- at vv. 32 and 35 and आत्म- at v. 29 name him too. (v. 32's तस्मात् is a pronoun as well, but on this block's reading it points back to the kinsman of v. 31, not to the bearer.) Both witnesses agree letter for letter in this verse.
59.37a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

केतोरन्तर्गते भौमे लग्नात्केन्द्रत्रिकोणगे । स्वोच्चे स्वक्षेत्रगे वाऽपि शुभग्रहयुतेक्षिते ॥ ३७ ॥

ketorantargate bhaume lagnātkendratrikoṇage | svocce svakṣetrage vā'pi śubhagrahayutekṣite || 37 ||

Mars holding the antardaśā within Ketu's daśā, gone to a kendra or a trikoṇa from the lagna, in his own exaltation, or else gone to his own field, joined with and looked upon by benefic grahas —

4 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: The plate that carries 37–39 (printed p. 365) stands inside the chapter whose opening leaf is headed अथ केत्वन्तर्दशाफलाध्यायः ॥ ६१ ॥, with the English 'Chapter - 61' and 'RESULTS OF THE ANTARDASAS OF THE MAHADASA OF KETU'; that leaf carries no printed page number (it lies between printed 354 and 356). We keep the e-text's number 59. The subject is Ketu's daśā, not Mercury's: the running heads on printed pp. 366 and 368 read 'Antardasas of Ketu Mahadasa', and the reader of the plates records the Mercury chapter as closing on printed p. 354. The brief that commissioned this block described ch. 59 as the antardaśās within Mercury's daśā; on the evidence of these two witnesses it is not. Within the block, 37–44 are Mars's antardaśā (37 केतोरन्तर्गते भौमे) and 45–48 Rāhu's (45 केतोरन्तर्गते राहौ), both inside Ketu's daśā.
  • About this edition: The formula केतोरन्तर्गते is set on this plate WITH the repha; the reader of the plates records verifying it at magnification (a hook above the ग of -र्गते, distinct from the े over the following त), and records the same at v. 45 on printed p. 368. The e-text agrees at both places, so the two occurrences of the formula in this block show no divergence. The same reader records the formula printed without the repha, as केतोरन्तगति, on printed pp. 362 and 363, so no occurrence may be inferred from another.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: शुभग्रहयुतेक्षिते is a dvandva of two participles — युत 'joined' and ईक्षित 'looked upon'. The compound does not itself mark whether both are required or either suffices; the verb pair is rendered 'joined with and looked upon by', as the same pair शुभयुक्तनिरीक्षिते was rendered at v. 16, and that parallel is drawn for the participles only. Number is a separate matter and is unmarked: शुभग्रह° may be one benefic graha or several, and the plural of the English is not evidence that the condition wants more than one. The singulars at v. 16 ('a benefic') and v. 48 ('a malefic') render शुभ° and पाप°, which are not this word. This note formerly ended 'The two वा of this verse mark alternatives and are rendered or'; that count is struck. Pāda c carries one वा, वाऽपि, and the verse carries no other. It marks स्वक्षेत्रगे as the alternative to स्वोच्चे — two placements that cannot both hold of Mars at once, his exaltation sign being none of his own. Whether लग्नात्केन्द्रत्रिकोणगे is a further alternative or a condition standing together with the dignity is unmarked, and the comma of the translation leaves it unmarked. The two-वा shape the struck sentence described is v. 16's (स्वक्षेत्रगेऽपि वा … केन्द्रत्रिकोणलाभे वा).
  • Corroboration: केन्द्र and त्रिकोण are kept as kendra and trikoṇa, and कोण as koṇa, following the block at vv. 25–36; the blocks at vv. 1–24 render the same words 'angle' and 'trine'. The chapter needs unifying at a later pass.
59.38a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

आदौ शुभफलं चैव ग्रामभूम्यादिलाभकृत् । धनधान्यादिलाभश्च चतुष्पाज्जीवलाभकृत् ॥ ३८ ॥

ādau śubhaphalaṃ caiva grāmabhūmyādilābhakṛt | dhanadhānyādilābhaśca catuṣpājjīvalābhakṛt || 38 ||

at the beginning an auspicious result indeed; productive of the gain of village, land and the rest; and gain of wealth, grain and the rest; productive of the gain of four-footed creatures;

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The verse names no recipient: शुभफलं, °लाभकृत् (twice) and °लाभः stand without a genitive. भौमे in 37 is locative and so cannot be what °लाभकृत् agrees with. Two claims of this note are struck. It formerly added 'and neither 37 nor 38 supplies another nominative', which its own list contradicts: धनधान्यादिलाभः in 38c is a nominative, and it stands immediately before चतुष्पाज्जीवलाभकृत्, the very word said to want an agreement partner — the block sets the two side by side again at v. 47, चतुष्पाज्जीवलाभः स्याद्ग्रामभूम्यादिलाभकृत्. It also called °लाभकृत् 'masculine nominative singular'; the root-noun stem -कृत् has one and the same form for the masculine nominative singular and for the neuter nominative or accusative singular, so on the form alone it could as well attach to the neuter शुभफलं standing in the first hemistich. I take the agent to be Mars and the recipient the native, on the genre's usual construction and not on anything these two verses say.
59.39a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

गृहारामक्षेत्रलाभो राजानुग्रहवैभवम् । भाग्ये कर्मेशसम्बन्धे भूलाभः सौख्यमेव च ॥ ३९ ॥

gṛhārāmakṣetralābho rājānugrahavaibhavam | bhāgye karmeśasambandhe bhūlābhaḥ saukhyameva ca || 39 ||

gain of house, garden and field; the splendour of the king's favour. [Mars] in the ninth, there being a connection with the lord of the tenth: gain of land, and comfort as well.

3 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The e-text (A and D alike) reads गृगारामक्षेत्रलाभो, the plate गृहारामक्षेत्रलाभो; the plate is constituted. Lexicon and sense decide: गृह 'house' + आराम 'garden' + क्षेत्र 'field' suits the land-gains of 38 and of this verse's second half, and गृगा is not a word. Metre is silent — I counted this pāda both ways at eight syllables (gṛ-hā-rā-ma-kṣe-tra-lā-bho; gṛ-gā-rā-ma-kṣe-tra-lā-bho).
  • Where we differ: No verse in this block carries a `diplomatic` field. At all four places where the witnesses differ — 39, 44, 46, 48 — the plate's reading is the one constituted, so the plate nowhere differs from the mūla in its akṣaras (at 47 it differs only by a word-space). The rejected e-text readings are preserved in each verse's witnessA and in the ledger.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: भाग्ये कर्मेशसम्बन्धे: both witnesses print भाग्ये, a locative, hence 'in the ninth, there being a connection with the lord of the tenth'. Read instead as one compound भाग्यकर्मेशसम्बन्धे — ईश governing both bhāva-names at once — the connection would be with two lords, one for each of the two bhāvas, and neither bhāva would then be Mars's own place; that is how v. 8 sets the pair (भाग्यकर्मेशसंयुते). Metre is silent — I counted the pāda at eight syllables either way (bhā-gye-kar-me-śa-sam-ban-dhe; bhā-gya-kar-me-śa-sam-ban-dhe). I take भाग्ये as Mars's place because the locatives of house at 40 and 41 are his, 41 naming भौमे in that same construction.
59.40a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

दायेशात्केन्द्रकोणे वा दुश्चिक्ये लाभगेऽपि वा । राजप्रीतियशोलाभः पुत्रमित्रादिसौख्यकृत् ॥ ४० ॥

dāyeśātkendrakoṇe vā duścikye lābhage'pi vā | rājaprītiyaśolābhaḥ putramitrādisaukhyakṛt || 40 ||

[Mars] in a kendra or a koṇa from the daśā lord, or in the third (duścikya), or else gone to the eleventh (lābha): gain of the king's affection and of fame; productive of the comfort of sons, friends and the rest.

2 notes on this verse
  • Corroboration: Three words for favour stand in this block and are kept apart in English: अनुग्रह 'favour' (39, whose pāda राजानुग्रहवैभवम् stands also at v. 17), प्रीति 'affection' (40), प्रसाद 'grace' (44). The blocks already built render प्रीति 'favour' at vv. 2, 8, 26 and 36, at none of which अनुग्रह stands beside it; an editor unifying the chapter should move those four places rather than this block. This note formerly named only vv. 2 and 26, and an editor working from that half-list would have unified two of the four occurrences and left the chapter inconsistent.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: लाभ occurs twice in this verse in two senses — the house-name (लाभगे, the eleventh) and 'gain' (यशोलाभः). One-word-for-one-word is broken here of necessity; the house-name is given as a number with the Sanskrit in brackets.
59.41a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

तथाऽष्टमव्यये भौमे दायेशाद्धनगेऽपि वा । द्रुतं करोति मरणं विदेशे चापदं भ्रमम् ॥ ४१ ॥

tathā'ṣṭamavyaye bhaume dāyeśāddhanage'pi vā | drutaṃ karoti maraṇaṃ videśe cāpadaṃ bhramam || 41 ||

So too Mars in the eighth or the twelfth (vyaya), or else gone to the second (dhana) from the daśā lord: swiftly he brings about death, and in a foreign country calamity and wandering;

2 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: करोति has no expressed subject: भौमे stands in the locative in the first hemistich. I take Mars as the agent, on the genre's construction. The death is the native's — through 41–43, which I checked, the sufferer is unexpressed and is the native, save at दारपीडा (43), where the compound names the wife.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: भ्रमम् is rendered 'wandering', विदेशे 'in a foreign country' standing in the same pāda; भ्रम can equally be giddiness or confusion of mind, and nothing in the verse decides.
59.42a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

प्रमेहमूत्रकृच्छ्रादिचौरादिनृपपीडनम् । कलहादि व्यथायुक्तं किञ्चित्सुखविवर्द्धनम् ॥ ४२ ॥

pramehamūtrakṛcchrādicaurādinṛpapīḍanam | kalahādi vyathāyuktaṃ kiñcitsukhavivarddhanam || 42 ||

affliction by prameha, by painful urination and the rest, by thieves and the rest, and by the ruler; quarrel and the rest, joined with pain; a slight increase of happiness.

2 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: प्रमेह is kept untranslated: it names a class of urinary disorders (copious, turbid urine), and no single English word covers the class without colliding with मूत्रकृच्छ्र, 'painful or obstructed urination', which stands beside it inside the same compound.
  • Corroboration: Three words for a king stand in this block and are kept apart: राजन् 'king' (39, 40), नृप 'ruler' (42), प्रभु 'master' (46). They are near-synonyms and nothing in these verses distinguishes them; the English keeps them separate only so a reader can see which word the Sanskrit used.
59.43a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

द्वितीयद्यूननाथे तु तापज्वरविषाद्भयम् । दारपीडा मनःक्लेशमपमृत्युभयं भवेत् ॥ ४३ ॥

dvitīyadyūnanāthe tu tāpajvaraviṣādbhayam | dārapīḍā manaḥkleśamapamṛtyubhayaṃ bhavet || 43 ||

But [Mars] being lord of the second or of the seventh (dyūna): fear from burning fever and poison; there would be affliction of the wife, distress of mind, fear of untimely death.

3 notes on this verse
  • Corroboration: पीडा/पीडन is rendered 'affliction' (42, 43), क्लेश 'distress' (43, 47) and व्यथा 'pain' (42), so that the three stay apart in this block. The block at vv. 13–24 renders क्लेश 'affliction' at v. 23; that too wants unifying at a later pass.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The concord of the second hemistich is mixed: दारपीडा is nominative, मनःक्लेशम् accusative, अपमृत्युभयं may be either, and भवेत् calls for a nominative. Both witnesses print the same, and the line is rendered as a list without repairing it.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: तापज्वरविषाद्भयम् is one item and not two. विषाद् is विषात्, the ablative of विष, voiced in sandhi before भयम् — the same word stands with a space, विषाद् भयम्, at 46.127 — and it governs the whole compound ताप-ज्वर-विष: fear arising from burning fever and from poison. Taken as a list instead, तापज्वर would have to be a list-item in the shape of a bare stem, which it cannot be: ज्वर is masculine, so an item of its own would read ज्वरः or ज्वरम् and never ज्वर. In this chapter it is duly inflected wherever it is an item of its own (ज्वरो भवेत् 20, चातुर्थिकज्वरं 49), and stands uninflected only here and at 48, both times immediately before विषात्. The frame is set again at 54.68, द्वितीयद्यूननाथे तु सर्पज्वरविषाद्भयम्, where सर्प can only be a member of the ablative compound; cf. वृश्चिकादिविषाद्भीति° at 53.18 and 58.11 — all of these read alike in both witnesses of their chapters. A metrical warrant for the compound was offered when this was reviewed and is not taken: the two analyses read the same akṣaras, so the metre is the same metre either way and decides nothing between them. What was at stake is not cosmetic — the verse predicts the fear, and the English formerly predicted the fever. The bearer is unexpressed and is the native, as through 41–43 (note at 41).
59.44a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

अनड्वाहं प्रदद्यात्तु सर्वसम्पत्सुखावहम् । ततः शान्तिमवाप्नोति भौमग्रहप्रसादतः ॥ ४४ ॥

anaḍvāhaṃ pradadyāttu sarvasampatsukhāvaham | tataḥ śāntimavāpnoti bhaumagrahaprasādataḥ || 44 ||

But one should give an ox, which brings all riches and happiness. Thereafter one obtains peace, by the grace of the graha Mars.

2 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The plate reads अनड्वाहं; the e-text reads अण्ड्वाहं in A and अन्ड्वाहं in D. The plate is constituted. Metre decides: I counted the first pāda — अनड्वाहं प्रदद्यात्तु gives eight syllables (a-na-ḍvā-haṃ-pra-da-dyāt-tu) and either e-text spelling gives seven (aṇ-ḍvā-haṃ-…, an-ḍvā-haṃ-…). Grammar agrees: अनड्वाहम् is the accusative of अनड्वाह् 'ox' and is what सर्वसम्पत्सुखावहम् agrees with. With the constituted reading this pāda's fifth syllable is light and its sixth and seventh heavy, the regular odd-pāda cadence.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: शान्ति is used in this chapter both for the rite and for its result — शान्तिं कुर्यात् at v. 36 is the rite, शान्तिमवाप्नोति here is what is obtained, and it is rendered 'peace'. प्रदद्यात् and अवाप्नोति have no expressed subject; the giver and the obtainer are the same unexpressed person, the native, as in the parallel remedy at v. 24.
59.45a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

केतोरन्तर्गते राहौ स्वोच्चे मित्रस्वराशिगे । केन्द्रत्रिकोणे लाभे वा दुश्चिक्ये धनसंज्ञके ॥ ४५ ॥

ketorantargate rāhau svocce mitrasvarāśige | kendratrikoṇe lābhe vā duścikye dhanasaṃjñake || 45 ||

Rāhu holding the antardaśā within Ketu's daśā, in his own exaltation, gone to the sign of a friend or his own, in a kendra or a trikoṇa, or in the eleventh (lābha), in the third (duścikya), in the one named 'wealth' (dhana, the second) —

2 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: धनसंज्ञके is 'in the one named wealth' — an adjective in the locative with no noun beside it. धन names the second house in this chapter's own idiom (दायेशाद्धनगे at 41, धने at 25), and the number is now supplied, inside the gloss rather than in place of the naming, because the verse names this house where it numbers the other two of the line (लाभे the eleventh, दुश्चिक्ये the third). This note said from the start that the number was supplied while the translation supplied none, which left this house alone of the three unidentified.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: मित्रस्वराशिगे is मित्र-स्व-राशि-ग, 'gone to the rāśi of a friend or his own'. मित्र is the noun 'friend' and is kept a noun rather than made the adjective 'friendly'; राशि is 'sign', as at vv. 13, 18, 29 and 63. The two rāśis are alternatives to each other. Whether this placement, the dignity स्वोच्चे before it and the houses after it are alternatives or conditions holding together is unmarked: the verse's one वा stands after लाभे, and the translation's commas leave the rest undecided.
59.46a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

तत्काले धनलाभः स्यात्सञ्चारो भवति ध्रुवम् । म्लेच्छप्रभुवशात्सौख्यं धनधान्यफलादिकम् ॥ ४६ ॥

tatkāle dhanalābhaḥ syātsañcāro bhavati dhruvam | mlecchaprabhuvaśātsaukhyaṃ dhanadhānyaphalādikam || 46 ||

at that time there would be gain of wealth; movement assuredly occurs; comfort through the power of a mleccha master; wealth, grain, fruit and the rest;

2 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The e-text (A and D alike) reads धन्धान्यफलादिकम्, the plate धनधान्यफलादिकम्; the plate is constituted. Metre decides: I counted the pāda — eight syllables with धनधान्य° (dha-na-dhā-nya-pha-lā-di-kam) and seven with धन्धान्य°; and syllables five to eight of the constituted pāda are pha-lā-di-kam, light–heavy–light–heavy, the regular even-pāda cadence. The e-text itself spells the pair धनधान्य at 38.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: म्लेच्छ is kept: it names a foreigner outside the Brahmanical order, and neither 'foreigner' nor 'barbarian' carries both halves of that. प्रभु is rendered 'master' and वशात् 'through the power of'.
59.47two exemplars weighed

चतुष्पाज्जीवलाभः स्याद्ग्रामभूम्यादिलाभकृत् । भुक्त्यादौ क्लेशमाप्नोति मध्यान्ते सौख्यमाप्नुयात् ॥ ४७ ॥

catuṣpājjīvalābhaḥ syādgrāmabhūmyādilābhakṛt | bhuktyādau kleśamāpnoti madhyānte saukhyamāpnuyāt || 47 ||

there would be gain of four-footed creatures; productive of the gain of village, land and the rest. At the beginning of the bhukti one obtains distress; at the middle and end one would obtain comfort.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: The plate sets स्याद् ग्रामभूम्यादिलाभकृत् with a space after the virāma of स्याद्; that is the printing's word-spacing and not a different reading. The two witnesses agree on every akṣara of this verse.
  • Corroboration: भुक्त्यादौ is rendered 'at the beginning of the bhukti'; the block at vv. 25–36 renders the same word 'at the opening of the bhukti' at v. 32. मध्यान्ते is a single locative over both members, मध्य and अन्त, and takes one preposition in the English rather than two. आप्नोति and आप्नुयात् are both 'obtain', as the verse uses the one verb for the distress and for the comfort.
59.48a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

रन्ध्रे वा व्ययगे राहौ पापसंदृष्टसंयुते । बहुमूत्रं कृशं देहं शीतज्वरविषाद्भयम् ॥ ४८ ॥

randhre vā vyayage rāhau pāpasaṃdṛṣṭasaṃyute | bahumūtraṃ kṛśaṃ dehaṃ śītajvaraviṣādbhayam || 48 ||

Rāhu in the eighth (randhra), or gone to the twelfth (vyaya), looked upon by and joined with a malefic: copious urine, an emaciated body, fear from cold fever and poison.

3 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The e-text (A and D alike) reads कृशं दीहं, the plate कृशं देहं; the plate is constituted. Lexicon and concord decide: देह 'body' is the word and takes the neuter कृशं with it, and दीह is not a word. Metre is silent — I counted the pāda at eight syllables either way (ba-hu-mū-traṃ-kṛ-śaṃ-de-haṃ / -dī-haṃ).
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: बहुमूत्रं is neuter accusative like कृशं देहं and may be a second adjective of देहं ('a body of copious urine, emaciated') rather than a separate item; nothing in the verse decides. These accusatives have no verb inside 48; the आदिशेत् of 49, the verse next after this block, would govern them.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: शीतज्वरविषाद्भयम् is parsed as तापज्वरविषाद्भयम् at 43, where the argument is set out: विषाद् is the ablative विषात्, and it governs the whole compound शीत-ज्वर-विष. The fever is therefore not itself what is predicted; the fear arising from it and from poison is. भयम् is accusative like बहुमूत्रं and कृशं देहं beside it, and falls under the same आदिशेत् of 49.
59.49a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

चातुर्थिकज्वरं चैव क्षुद्रोपद्रवपीडनम् । अकस्मात्कलहं चैव प्रमेहं शूलमादिशेत् ॥ ४९ ॥

cāturthikajvaraṃ caiva kṣudropadravapīḍanam | akasmātkalahaṃ caiva pramehaṃ śūlamādiśet || 49 ||

Quartan fever, and affliction from petty calamities; and a sudden quarrel, prameha, stabbing pain — one should declare [these, of the native].

5 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The verse has no protasis of its own. The accusatives continue those of v. 48, whose condition is Rāhu in the eighth (randhra) or gone to the twelfth (vyaya), aspected and joined by malefics; v. 48 falls in the preceding block. आदिशेत् at the end of this verse governs the whole run. The bearer of the afflictions is the native: nothing here is predicated of Rāhu or of Ketu, and the text names the bearer nowhere in vv. 49-50, so '[of the native]' is supplied and marked.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: क्षुद्रोपद्रवपीडनम् is rendered 'affliction from petty calamities', taking क्षुद्रोपद्रव as the source and पीडन as the head. उपद्रव can also carry the medical sense 'complication, secondary ailment', and क्षुद्र- names a class of minor ailments in āyurvedic usage; standing as it does inside a run of ailments — the cold fever of v. 48 and the quartan fever of this verse before it, प्रमेह and शूल after it — that sense is available. The general rendering keeps both open. उपद्रव is rendered 'calamity' here and at v. 60 (सर्वोपद्रव).
  • Corroboration: प्रमेह names the āyurvedic disease-group of morbid urination and is kept untranslated, as the block covering vv. 37-48 keeps it at v. 42. This note earlier read 'rendered "urinary disease"' and cited v. 42 only for the occurrence, suppressing the argued refusal made there: that block declines an English rendering because no single word covers the class without colliding with मूत्रकृच्छ्र, 'painful or obstructed urination'. That ground is stated of the compound v. 42 stands in, where the two words sit side by side, and it does not arise here, where प्रमेह stands alone; but the class-word is the same word, so the naming is levelled to v. 42 rather than split across the chapter. शूल is piercing or colicky pain, rendered 'stabbing pain'. In the e-text of this chapter प्रमेह occurs at v. 42 and here, and चातुर्थिक, क्षुद्र and शूल occur here only — I searched all 79 verses of the e-text for each of the four.
  • Corroboration: The pāda अकस्मात्कलहं चैव stands verbatim at v. 12 and here, and at no other verse of this chapter's e-text — I searched all 79 for the string. Its चैव is rendered 'and' in both places (v. 12 'a sudden quarrel, and …'; here 'and a sudden quarrel'), the एव left unrendered. The block covering vv. 37-48 does the opposite with the other pāda this block shares with it, आदौ शुभफलं चैव (v. 38, verbatim with v. 56 here): there चैव is 'indeed' and the च is not rendered. Neither treatment renders both particles; the divergence is recorded so that a later editor can fix one rendering of चैव for the chapter. Nothing in these verses decides which.
  • About this edition: The two witnesses agree letter for letter in this verse. It falls on printed p. 368, under the running head 'Antardasas of Ketu Mahadasa'. The plate reader records an English bold sub-heading above the FIRST of that page's two blocks, i.e. above v. 45; it announces the results of Rāhu's antardaśā within Ketu's mahādaśā, and it is described here rather than quoted, the printed edition's English being in copyright. vv. 49-50 stand in the second block below it, and the next such sub-heading, which announces Jupiter's, does not come until printed p. 370 above v. 51. So vv. 49-50 close Rāhu's antardaśā within Ketu's daśā.
59.50a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

द्वितीयसप्तमस्थे वा तदा क्लेशं महद्भयम् । तद्दोषपरिहारार्थं दुर्गादेवीजपं चरेत् ॥ ५० ॥

dvitīyasaptamasthe vā tadā kleśaṃ mahadbhayam | taddoṣaparihārārthaṃ durgādevījapaṃ caret || 50 ||

Or [Rāhu] standing in the second or the seventh: then distress, great fear. To remove that fault one should perform japa of the goddess Durgā.

3 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: द्वितीयसप्तमस्थे is a locative singular and still agrees with the राहौ of v. 48; वा marks it as an ALTERNATIVE to the placements of v. 48, not as a further requirement added to them. The first hemistich has no finite verb: क्लेशं is accusative and महद्भयम् is neuter and may be nominative or accusative alike, and both are left to the आदिशेत् of v. 49. They are rendered without a supplied verb.
  • Corroboration: The second hemistich तद्दोषपरिहारार्थं दुर्गादेवीजपं चरेत् stands identically at v. 15 of this chapter in both witnesses, and is rendered here exactly as the block covering v. 15 renders it there. जप is rendered 'japa' as a noun; the verb जप् is rendered 'recite' (v. 60), and चरेत् 'should perform'.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: चरेत् has no expressed subject. It is rendered impersonally, 'one should perform' — the native, or someone acting for him. Nothing in the verse says which.
59.51a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

केतोरन्तर्गते जीवे केन्द्रे लाभे त्रिकोणगे । स्वोच्चे स्वक्षेत्रगे वापि लग्नाधिपसमन्विते ॥ ५१ ॥

ketorantargate jīve kendre lābhe trikoṇage | svocce svakṣetrage vāpi lagnādhipasamanvite || 51 ||

Jupiter holding the antardaśā within Ketu's daśā — in a kendra, in the eleventh (lābha), gone to a trikoṇa, in his own exaltation, or gone to his own field, joined with the lord of the lagna —

4 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The e-text reads कन्द्रे, the plate केन्द्रे. The plate is constituted. Lexicon decides: केन्द्र is the word for an angle and कन्द्र is not a word. The e-text itself sets केन्द्र- at thirteen other verses of this chapter (1, 7, 10, 16, 25, 31, 37, 40, 45, 57, 64, 69, 75 — I searched all 79 of its verses) and कन्द्र at v. 51 alone, so the loss of the e-mātrā is local to this line. This note earlier added that it 'is the vowel damage this exemplar is known for'; that clause is struck, because the exemplar is not known for vowel damage in particular. Its demonstrable slips inside these twelve verses — setting aside the contested तदोत्साहम् of v. 52 and the merely orthographic सम्पदम् — are one lost vowel (कन्द्रे here), one sibilant (सुभ for शुभ, v. 56) and one intruded syllable (महोत्सवहम्, v. 53); it also sets दायेशात्लेन्द्रकोणे at v. 20, a consonant corruption; and the loci recorded for it in research/translations/CORRECTIONS.md are कर्मभावस्ते for -स्थे, जतो for जनो and पलं for फलं, none of them vowel damage. The lexical argument and the thirteen other verses carry the constitution without a defect profile. Metre is silent: I counted the second pāda both ways at eight syllables (kan-dre-lā-bhe-tri-ko-ṇa-ge; ken-dre-lā-bhe-tri-ko-ṇa-ge), with light-heavy-light at syllables five to seven in each, the regular even pāda.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The string of locatives agreeing with जीवे carries a single वा, inside वापि. Everything else — केन्द्रे, लाभे, त्रिकोणगे, स्वोच्चे, लग्नाधिपसमन्विते, and कर्मभाग्याधिपैर्युक्ते at v. 52 — stands asyndetically. The verse therefore does not mark whether the two company-conditions (with the lord of the lagna, with the lords of the tenth and the ninth) are further ALTERNATIVES or conditions REQUIRED alongside a placement. Nothing in the two verses decides. The English, however, does decide, and this note earlier claimed it did not: it said they 'are rendered as further members of the same asyndetic string, which leaves the question open'. That claim is struck. A participial phrase trailing a list whose last member is introduced by 'or' reads in English as a condition holding alongside whichever placement is taken, and not as one further alternative to them; so the rendering commits to the required reading, and on that reading benefic lordship-company is a necessary condition of everything promised in vv. 52-54. The commitment is left standing rather than patched with a bracketed 'or', which would put into the English a disjunction the mūla does not have; a reader who wants the other construal should take the last two members as alternatives. The same applies at v. 57 (शुभयुक्ते).
  • About this edition: केतोरन्तर्गते जीवे: अन्तर्गते is a locative participle agreeing with जीवे and केतोः is a plain genitive, so JUPITER holds the antardaśā WITHIN KETU'S daśā. THESE VERSES ARE KETU'S DAŚĀ, NOT MERCURY'S. Four independent marks on the plate say so: the Devanāgarī chapter heading अथ केत्वन्तर्दशाफलाध्यायः।।६१।। on the chapter-opening leaf (which carries no printed page number; the leaves before and after are 354 and 356); the English chapter title on the same leaf; the running head 'Antardasas of Ketu Mahadasa' over printed pp. 368 and 370; and the English sub-heading over this verse on printed p. 370, which announces the results of Jupiter's antardaśā within Ketu's mahādaśā — described rather than quoted, the printed edition's English being in copyright. The reader of the plates records the same mismatch independently and states that the Mercury chapter ends on the leaf before the chapter opening. The plate numbers the chapter 61; we number it 59, the e-text's division.
  • About this edition: House-names follow the naming used in the block covering vv. 25-36: केन्द्र 'a kendra', त्रिकोण / कोण 'a trikoṇa' / 'a koṇa', and the numbered houses with the Sanskrit name in parentheses — लाभ 'the eleventh (lābha)', दुश्चिक्य 'the third (duścikya)', व्यय 'the twelfth (vyaya)'. Two claims this note made earlier are struck, both of them from a survey that stopped too early. (i) 'The blocks covering vv. 1-24 render केन्द्र "an angle" and त्रिकोण "a trine"': only the block covering vv. 13-24 does so (vv. 16, 20); the block covering vv. 1-12 keeps the Sanskrit words, as this block does (vv. 1, 7, 10). (ii) 'a later editor can level all four blocks in one pass': the chapter is divided into SEVEN blocks — 1-12, 13-24, 25-36, 37-48, 49-60, 61-72, 73-79 — and the levelling pass has to cover all seven. What the seven do, read verse by verse: केन्द्र / त्रिकोण / कोण stand in Sanskrit in every block except vv. 13-24; the numbered houses carry the parenthetical Sanskrit in vv. 25-36, 37-48, this block and vv. 61-72 (25, 29, 31, 40, 41, 45, 48, 63, 64), carry none in vv. 13-24 (16, 20) and vv. 73-79 (73, 75, 77), and are mixed in vv. 1-12, which writes 'the eleventh (lābha)' at 1, 7 and 10 but bare numbers for अष्टम and व्यय at 3, for दुश्चिक्य at 10 and for रिपु, रन्ध्र and व्यय at 12. Three conventions, then, and one block consistent with none of them. The difference is one of naming only and touches no reading.
59.52a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

कर्मभाग्याधिपैर्युक्ते धनधान्यार्थसम्पदम् । राजप्रीतिं तथोत्साहमश्वांदोल्यादिकं दिशेत् ॥ ५२ ॥

karmabhāgyādhipairyukte dhanadhānyārthasampadam | rājaprītiṃ tathotsāhamaśvāṃdolyādikaṃ diśet || 52 ||

joined with the lords of the tenth and the ninth: an abundance of wealth, grain and goods [for the native]; the king's favour, and likewise zeal, horse, palanquin and the rest — one should declare [these].

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

कर्मभाग्याधिपैर्युक्ते धनधान्यार्थसंपदम् ।

5 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The e-text reads तदोत्साहम् (तदा + उत्साहम्), the plate तथोत्साहम् (तथा + उत्साहम्). Both are regular sandhi and both are grammatical, and metre is silent: I counted the third pāda both ways at eight syllables (rā-ja-prī-tiṃ ta-do-tsā-ham; rā-ja-prī-tiṃ ta-tho-tsā-ham), with light-heavy-heavy at syllables five to seven in each, the regular odd pāda. The plate is constituted, on position and sense: the word stands between two accusative results in a list, which is where a connective belongs, whereas तदा is a marker of the apodosis and in this chapter's e-text it occurs once only, at v. 50, where it opens its clause (I searched all 79 verses for तदा and for तथा; तथा occurs at vv. 33 and 41). Here the apodosis has already begun at धनधान्यार्थसम्पदम् in the preceding pāda. This is one witness against one, decided on sense. This note earlier added that 'neither witness's known defect — the plate's dropped repha, the e-text's damaged vowels and conjuncts — covers a द/थ confusion, so the defect profiles do not help'; the premise is false and the sentence is struck. The e-text's recorded corruptions are not confined to vowels and conjuncts: research/translations/CORRECTIONS.md lists कर्मभावस्ते for कर्मभावस्थे and पलं for फलं, i.e. deaspiration of a dental and of a labial. तदो for तथो would be deaspiration of a dental plus voicing, so the attested class is adjacent and not identical; it is weak evidence, but such as it is it tells for the plate's तथोत्साहम् and not against it, and the constitution here does not rest on it.
  • Another reading: The e-text's A reads सम्पदम् and its D reads संपदम्; the plate reads संपदम्. सम्पदम्, the conjunct spelling, is constituted. This is orthography, not substance — anusvāra for a homorganic nasal — and metre is silent: I counted the pāda at eight syllables either way. It is recorded because it is the ONE place in vv. 49-60 where the e-text's A and D differ at all; I compared all twelve verses.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: धनधान्यार्थसम्पदम् heaps धन, धान्य and अर्थ before सम्पद् and does not mark where the divisions fall. It is rendered 'an abundance of wealth, grain and goods'. अर्थ is here taken in its sense 'property, goods', beside धन 'wealth'; it is not the house-name. This note earlier reported one divergence — 'the block covering vv. 13-24 renders it "object" at v. 21 in a different construction' — and that report was selective: v. 21 renders अर्थ TWICE, 'object' in सर्वकार्यार्थसिद्धिः and 'wealth' in चार्थलाभो (= च + अर्थलाभः, 'and gain of wealth'). The second is the closer parallel, being a bare अर्थ with लाभ, and it is the one that collides with the split kept here, अर्थ 'goods' beside धन 'wealth'. The noun अर्थ therefore carries three English renderings across the chapter — 'goods' here, and at v. 21 both 'wealth' and 'object', the latter again at v. 64 (सर्वकार्यार्थसाधनम्); the purposive -अर्थम् of तद्दोषपरिहारार्थं (vv. 15, 50, 60) is a different use of the word and is not counted. The levelling pass has to choose among the three. This block's choice is not defended against the v. 21 'wealth' beyond the fact that धन stands beside अर्थ here and does not there.
  • About this edition: The word अश्वान्दोल्यादिकम् is printed with anusvāra in both witnesses, and in sandhi with the preceding म् as -मश्वांदोल्यादिकं (its initial अ absorbed) (= अश्वान्दोल्यादिकम्, अश्व + आन्दोली + आदिक), and the plate reader records the anusvāra rather than the conjunct न्द, checked at magnification. It is kept as printed. आन्दोली, a swing or swing-litter, is rendered 'palanquin'; the block covering vv. 1-12 renders the cognate दोला so at v. 11 (रथदोलादिलाभकृत्). दोला itself does not stand in this verse.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The bearer of everything promised in vv. 52-54 is the native. The Sanskrit names him nowhere in this run: the results are accusatives governed by दिशेत् and nominatives with no expressed subject, and the only graha in view is the Jupiter of v. 51, of whom none of them is predicated. '[for the native]' is supplied once, at the head of the list, and marked.
59.53a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

गृहे कल्याणसम्पत्तिं पुत्रलाभं महोत्सवम् । पुण्यतीर्थं महोत्साहं सत्कर्म च सुखावहम् ॥ ५३ ॥

gṛhe kalyāṇasampattiṃ putralābhaṃ mahotsavam | puṇyatīrthaṃ mahotsāhaṃ satkarma ca sukhāvaham || 53 ||

In the house, an abundance of welfare; gain of sons; a great festival; a holy ford; great zeal; and a good act that brings comfort.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

गृहे कल्याणसम्पत्ति पुत्रलाभं महोत्सवम् ।

5 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The e-text reads महोत्सवहम्, the plate महोत्सवम्. The plate is constituted, and here METRE DOES DECIDE: I counted the second pāda both ways and it gives eight syllables with महोत्सवम् (pu-tra-lā-bhaṃ ma-hot-sa-vam) and nine with महोत्सवहम् (…ma-hot-sa-va-ham). Eight is what an even pāda of an anuṣṭubh requires, and the eight-syllable reading also gives the regular light-heavy-light at syllables five to seven. Lexicon agrees: महोत्सव 'great festival' is a word and *महोत्सवह is not.
  • Another reading: The e-text reads सम्पत्तिं, the plate सम्पत्ति without the anusvāra; the plate reader states that the dot is absent from the plate and not lost to the scan, re-read at 12-13x. The e-text is constituted. Syntax decides: the word stands in a string of accusatives governed by the दिशेत् of v. 52, and the accusative wants -तिं. Metre is silent: I counted the first pāda at eight syllables with the anusvāra and eight without it, the anusvāra adding no syllable.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: सुखावहम् is neuter accusative singular and is taken with सत्कर्म, the nearest neuter. It could as well be taken with महोत्सवम्, since an a-stem masculine accusative singular ends the same way, or with the whole list. Nothing in the verse decides. Likewise पुत्रलाभं leaves number unmarked in the compound: 'gain of sons' follows how the block covering vv. 13-24 renders पुत्रलाभो at v. 21, and 'gain of a son' is equally open.
  • Corroboration: कर्म is the house-name 'the tenth' at v. 52 (printed कर्मभाग्याधिपैर्युक्ते, i.e. -अधिपैः + युक्ते) and the ordinary word 'act' here (सत्कर्म). पुण्य is adjectival here, 'holy' (पुण्यतीर्थम्, a sacred ford); as a noun the block covering vv. 25-36 renders it 'merit' at v. 28. Both departures from one-word-one-word are forced by the Sanskrit itself.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: पुण्यतीर्थं is a bare accusative standing in the list, and is rendered as a bare noun, 'a holy ford'. The text supplies NO verb of going, bathing or visiting: a pilgrimage is the obvious implication and is not in the words, so none is supplied. The same restraint is kept for गृहे कल्याणसम्पत्तिं, where गृहे is a plain locative, 'in the house', and no verb stands with it.
59.54a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

इष्टदेवप्रसादेन विजयं कार्यलाभकृत् । राजसंल्लापकार्याणि नूतनप्रभुदर्शनम् ॥ ५४ ॥

iṣṭadevaprasādena vijayaṃ kāryalābhakṛt | rājasaṃllāpakāryāṇi nūtanaprabhudarśanam || 54 ||

By the grace of one's desired deity, victory; [Jupiter] a bringer of the gain of an undertaking; undertakings of conversation with the king; the sight of a new master.

4 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The cases are mixed and are left mixed in the rendering. विजयम् is accusative and continues the दिशेत् of v. 52. कार्यलाभकृत् is masculine nominative singular with no expressed subject. This note earlier said 'the only nominative the passage can supply is the जीवे of v. 51'; that is a mis-statement of the grammar and is struck — जीवे is a LOCATIVE, which is the whole basis of the antardaśā construal at v. 51 (केतोरन्तर्गते जीवे), and the passage supplies no nominative at all. What it supplies is a referent: the Jupiter of v. 51, standing there in the locative. He is taken as the agent of -कृत्, as the block covering vv. 25-36 takes the Moon for the one -कृत् form in its range, गृहभूम्यादिलाभकृत् at v. 26 — 'the -कृत् forms there', plural, was a miscount, v. 36's चन्द्रप्रीतिकरीं being करी and not -कृत्. That block marks the supplied agent with brackets ('[the Moon] a bringer of…'), and this verse now does the same, since without it the English left the agent-noun standing as a bare item in the list and did not realize the predication the note had settled on. राजसंल्लापकार्याणि and नूतनप्रभुदर्शनम् are neuter and may be nominative or accusative alike. The bearer of all of it is the native.
  • About this edition: राजसंल्लाप- is printed with anusvāra followed by ल्ल in BOTH witnesses, the plate reader confirming it at magnification. It is neither the assimilated सल्लाप nor the unassimilated संलाप. It is kept as it stands in both witnesses and is not emended; I counted the pāda at eight syllables as printed.
  • Corroboration: इष्ट is rendered 'desired' here as in the sibling blocks (इष्टबन्धु v. 31, चेष्टसिद्धिः = च + इष्टसिद्धिः, v. 17), so इष्टदेवप्रसादेन is 'by the grace of one's desired deity' — the personal deity of the native. प्रभु is rendered 'master', to keep it apart from राजन् 'king' (vv. 52, 54) and नृप 'ruler' (v. 57) and from नाथ / अधिप / ईश 'lord [of a house]'. प्रसाद is 'grace' and प्रीति 'favour', as in the block covering vv. 25-36. दर्शन is 'sight', as at v. 9.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: राजसंल्लापकार्याणि is a loose compound: कार्याणि 'undertakings' with राजसंल्लाप 'conversation with the king' before it, and the relation between the two members is unmarked. It is rendered 'undertakings of conversation with the king', which keeps the looseness; 'undertakings transacted in conversation with the king' would read better and would decide what the Sanskrit leaves open.
59.55a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

षष्ठाष्टमव्यये जीवे दायेशान्नीचगेऽपि वा । चौराहिव्रणभीतिं च धनधान्यादिनाशनम् ॥ ५५ ॥

ṣaṣṭhāṣṭamavyaye jīve dāyeśānnīcage'pi vā | caurāhivraṇabhītiṃ ca dhanadhānyādināśanam || 55 ||

Jupiter in the sixth, the eighth or the twelfth (vyaya) from the daśā lord, or gone to debilitation — fear of thieves, snakes and wounds [for the native]; and the destruction of wealth, grain and the rest;

4 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: दायेशात् stands AFTER the house-words षष्ठाष्टमव्यये, not before them, and immediately before नीचगे. It is taken with the house-words: नीच is a fixed zodiacal position and cannot be reckoned from a graha, so the ablative cannot govern नीचगे. The internal parallel is v. 77, where the same three houses are given as दायेशात्षष्ठरन्ध्रे वा व्यये वा with the ablative leading. I searched all 79 verses of the e-text for दायेश-: it occurs at vv. 10, 12, 20, 22, 31, 34, 40, 41, 55, 57, 66, 75 and 77 — thirteen places — and at twelve of them it stands immediately before a house-word; v. 55 is the single exception, and there the word it precedes is नीचगे.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: वा governs नीचगे and marks it as an ALTERNATIVE to the three placements, not as an addition to them. The three houses themselves stand in an asyndetic compound, षष्ठाष्टमव्यये, with no वा between them; they are rendered 'the sixth, the eighth or the twelfth' on the same reading — one placement suffices.
  • Corroboration: नीचगे is rendered 'gone to debilitation', as at v. 29. चौर 'thieves' and अहि 'snakes' follow v. 19 (चौराहिविषपीडनम्); व्रण is 'wound', as at v. 13, and व्रण occurs in this chapter's e-text at v. 13 and here only. One-word-one-word FAILS for 'fear' inside this block and the failure is left standing: भीति stands here (चौराहिव्रणभीतिं) and भय at v. 50 (महद्भयम्), and both are rendered 'fear'. I have not found an English pair that separates them without straining, and the sibling blocks render both 'fear' as well. Nothing in the compound चौराहिव्रण- marks whether the wounds are inflicted by the thieves and snakes or are a third item; a third item is the reading taken.
  • About this edition: The two witnesses agree letter for letter in this verse, avagraha included (दायेशान्नीचगेऽपि, which the plate reader records as inked).
59.56two exemplars weighed

पुत्रदारावियोगं च त्वतीवक्लेशसम्भवम् । आदौ शुभफलं चैव अन्ते क्लेशकरं वदेत् ॥ ५६ ॥

putradārāviyogaṃ ca tvatīvakleśasambhavam | ādau śubhaphalaṃ caiva ante kleśakaraṃ vadet || 56 ||

and separation from sons and wife; but the arising of exceeding distress. At the beginning, an auspicious result; and at the end, what produces distress — one should pronounce [it so].

5 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The e-text reads सुभफलं, the plate शुभफलं. The plate is constituted. Lexicon decides: शुभ is the word and सुभ is not. The e-text itself writes शुभ- at eleven other verses of this chapter (11, 16, 17, 25, 32, 37, 38, 57, 64, 70, 71 — I searched all 79 of its verses) and सुभ at v. 56 alone, so the sibilant is a slip local to this line. Metre is silent: I counted the third pāda both ways at eight syllables (ā-dau-śu-bha-pha-laṃ-cai-va; ā-dau-su-bha-pha-laṃ-cai-va), with light-heavy-heavy at syllables five to seven in each.
  • About this edition: त्वतीवक्लेशसम्भवम् is printed as one word beginning त्व- in BOTH witnesses. The plate reader records it as a non-word 'presumably for तु + अतीव'; the sandhi तु + अतीव → त्वतीव is in fact regular (u + a → va), so nothing needs emending, and the pāda scans at eight syllables as printed (tva-tī-va-kle-śa-sam-bha-vam — I counted it). तु is rendered 'but'.
  • About this edition: चैव अन्ते stands unsandhied in both witnesses, a hiatus at the pāda break; it is kept as printed.
  • Corroboration: The two verbs of declaration are kept apart in English inside this block, because both roots occur in it: दिश् is 'declare' (आदिशेत् v. 49, दिशेत् v. 52) and वद् is 'pronounce' (वदेत् here). This REVERSES the pairing used in the block covering vv. 25-36, which renders वदेत् 'declare' at v. 30; that block does indeed have no दिश् form in its range, so no conflict arose there. But this note earlier stopped at that one exception and asked 'a later editor levelling the chapter [to] choose one pairing for all four blocks', and both halves of that are wrong. The chapter has SEVEN blocks (1-12, 13-24, 25-36, 37-48, 49-60, 61-72, 73-79), and the conflict is not confined to vv. 25-36: the whole chapter's दिश् forms stand at vv. 8, 14, 23, 49 and 52 and its वद् forms at vv. 30 and 56 (I searched all 79 verses; v. 72's विद्वद्गोष्ठी is विद्वस्, not वद्). Two of the दिश् forms fall in the block covering vv. 13-24, and it renders समादिशेत् (v. 14) 'declare' but विनिर्दिशेत् (v. 23) 'pronounce' — the English this block reserves for वद् — and says so in its own note. So the pairing proposed here cannot simply be levelled onto vv. 13-24 without changing v. 23 as well. क्लेश is rendered 'distress' and पीडन 'affliction', so that the two stay apart; कष्ट, which the block covering vv. 1-12 renders 'distress' at v. 5, does not occur in vv. 49-60 — I checked all twelve verses.
  • Corroboration: The pāda आदौ शुभफलं चैव stands verbatim at v. 38 and here, and at no other verse of this chapter's e-text — I searched all 79 for the string. The variant note above had v. 38 in front of it, in the list of verses where the e-text writes शुभ-, and did not flag the parallel; it is flagged now. The two blocks render the pāda's चैव differently: the block covering vv. 37-48 gives 'at the beginning an auspicious result indeed', keeping एव and dropping च, while this block gives 'At the beginning, an auspicious result; and', keeping च and dropping एव — as it does again twice at v. 49. Neither renders both particles. The divergence is recorded for the levelling pass; nothing in either verse decides it.
59.57a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

दायेशात्केन्द्रकोणे वा दुश्चिक्ये लाभगेऽपि वा । शुभयुक्ते नृपप्रीतिर्विचित्राम्बरभूषणम् ॥ ५७ ॥

dāyeśātkendrakoṇe vā duścikye lābhage'pi vā | śubhayukte nṛpaprītirvicitrāmbarabhūṣaṇam || 57 ||

[Jupiter] in a kendra or a koṇa from the daśā lord, or in the third (duścikya), or gone to the eleventh (lābha), joined with a benefic: the ruler's favour [for the native]; adornment of variegated garments;

5 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: शुभयुक्ते stands last in the string of locatives and has no वा of its own, where the placements before it are marked as alternatives by two वा. The Sanskrit therefore does not say whether benefic company is one more alternative or a condition required with any of the placements, and nothing in this verse or in v. 51, where the same question stands, decides it. This note earlier said that शुभयुक्ते 'is rendered as a further member of the string, which leaves open whether benefic company is an additional alternative or a condition required with any of the placements'. The rendering does not leave that open, and the claim is struck: a participial phrase trailing an 'or' list reads in English as a condition holding alongside whichever placement is taken, so the English commits to the required reading. It is left committed rather than patched with a bracketed 'or', which would add a disjunction the mūla does not carry; the commitment is recorded here instead. Separately, केन्द्रकोणे is itself a copulative compound with no वा inside it, so word for word it is 'in a kendra and a koṇa'; the वा that follows it disjoins the pair from दुश्चिक्ये. It is rendered 'in a kendra or a koṇa', as the sibling block renders the identical hemistich at v. 10.
  • Corroboration: The hemistich दायेशात्केन्द्रकोणे वा दुश्चिक्ये लाभगेऽपि वा stands identically, letter for letter, at three places in this chapter's e-text and no others — as the SECOND hemistich of v. 10, as the FIRST of v. 40, and as the first here; I searched all 79 of its verses for the string. This note earlier reproduced a clause of English said to be v. 10's rendering, using the words 'angle' and 'trine' for केन्द्र and कोण. It is withdrawn on two grounds and is described rather than repeated. First, it is not what our v. 10 reads: that verse keeps the Sanskrit house-words, 'in a kendra or a koṇa', and fronts the ablative, so the note asserted a reading of our own text that our own text does not carry. Second, the withdrawn clause matched an in-copyright English translation for six consecutive words, and repeating it inside a note would trip that rail a second time. Of the three places, v. 10 and v. 40 and this verse all name केन्द्र and कोण in Sanskrit; v. 40 and this verse add the parenthetical Sanskrit for the numbered houses (दुश्चिक्य, लाभ) and v. 10 gives 'in the third' bare. The content is the same at all three; only the naming of the numbered houses differs.
  • Corroboration: नृप is rendered 'the ruler' and राजन् 'the king' (नृपप्रीतिः here, राजप्रीतिं v. 52). This note earlier rendered both 'king' and defended it as being 'as in the sibling blocks'; the appeal was false and the rendering is changed. नृप stands at exactly two verses of this chapter, 42 and 57 (I searched all 79), and the only sibling that has it — the block covering vv. 37-48 — renders नृपपीडनम् at v. 42 'by the ruler' and states in its own note that it keeps three words for a king apart: राजन् 'king' (39, 40), नृप 'ruler' (42), प्रभु 'master' (46). The two occurrences are now levelled on that practice, which this block already follows for प्रभु at v. 54. शुभ is rendered 'benefic' when it names a class of grahas (शुभयुक्ते) and 'auspicious' when it qualifies a result (शुभफलं v. 56).
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: नृपप्रीतिः is nominative (printed नृपप्रीतिर्- , its visarga become र् before the following vowel) and विचित्राम्बरभूषणम् neuter, so the apodosis here is nominal, not governed by the दिशेत् of v. 52. It is rendered without a supplied verb. The bearer is the native; '[for the native]' is supplied once, at the head of the list, and marked. The protasis names no graha either: the locatives here agree with the जीवे of v. 51, four verses back, and 'Jupiter' stood at the head of this verse unbracketed until now. It is bracketed, as [Rāhu] is at v. 50 of this block and as the carried-over graha is at vv. 13, 18, 22, 31, 40 and 78 of the siblings — every one of them a verse whose mūla names no graha. Where the mūla does name one (राहौ v. 45, सौम्ये v. 73, जीवे v. 51 and v. 55) no bracket stands.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: विचित्राम्बरभूषणम् is read as a tatpuruṣa with भूषण as head — 'adornment of variegated garments' — and the relation between the members is left as loose in the English as it is in the compound. It reads as easily as a dvandva, 'variegated garments and ornaments', which is how this verse was rendered before, विचित्र then qualifying both members; nothing in the verse decides. The head-noun reading is taken because भूषण stands twice more in the chapter, in वस्त्राभरणभूषणम् at v. 27 and v. 71, and both sibling blocks take it as head there ('adornment of clothes and ornaments', with आभरण for the ornaments). Here no आभरण stands beside it, so 'ornament' was available for भूषण; taking it so would have given the word two English renderings in one chapter for no reason in the Sanskrit.
59.58a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

दूरदेशप्रयाणं च स्वबन्धुजनपोषणम् । भोजनाम्बरपश्वादि भुक्त्यादौ देहपीडनम् ॥ ५८ ॥

dūradeśaprayāṇaṃ ca svabandhujanapoṣaṇam | bhojanāmbarapaśvādi bhuktyādau dehapīḍanam || 58 ||

departure for a far country; and the maintenance of one's own kinsfolk; food, garments, livestock and the rest. At the opening of the bhukti, affliction of the body;

4 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: स्वबन्धुजनपोषणम् does not mark whether the native maintains his kinsfolk or is maintained by them; 'the maintenance of one's own kinsfolk' keeps both open. The स्व- points to the native as the one whose kin they are, as at v. 35 (स्वबन्धुजनवैरं) and v. 13 (स्वबन्धुजनवैषम्यं).
  • Corroboration: भोजनाम्बरपश्वादि stands here uncompounded; in the e-text of this chapter the same string appears compounded with व्यवसाय at v. 27 and v. 76 — I searched all 79 verses. It is rendered as the block covering vv. 25-36 renders v. 27: 'food, garments, livestock and the rest'. पशु is 'livestock' and गो 'cattle', as there; गो does not occur in vv. 49-60.
  • Corroboration: प्रयाण is rendered 'departure', to keep it apart from यात्रा 'journey' (v. 33); यात्रा does not occur in vv. 49-60, so the choice costs nothing inside this block. भुक्त्यादौ is 'at the opening of the bhukti', as at v. 32, and आदौ 'at the beginning' (v. 56), so that भुक्ति stays visible where the Sanskrit has it and absent where it does not.
  • About this edition: The two witnesses agree letter for letter in this verse, including the word-break भोजनाम्बरपश्वादि भुक्त्यादौ, which both print as two words.
59.59a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

अन्ते तु स्थानचलनमकस्मात्कलहो भवेत् । द्वितीयद्यूननाथे तु ह्यपमृत्युर्भविष्यति ॥ ५९ ॥

ante tu sthānacalanamakasmātkalaho bhavet | dvitīyadyūnanāthe tu hyapamṛtyurbhaviṣyati || 59 ||

but at the end there would be a shifting of place, a sudden quarrel. But [Jupiter] being lord of the second or the seventh, untimely death will indeed come about.

4 notes on this verse
  • Where we differ: THE TWO WITNESSES DIVIDE THIS TEXT DIFFERENTLY, and the words are identical. The e-text pairs the two hemistichs as one śloka and numbers it ॥ ५९ ॥. The plate sets each hemistich on its own line and numbers them separately: ।।५८½।। for अन्ते तु स्थानचलनम्… and ।।५९।। for द्वितीयद्यूननाथे तु…, the half-number being Devanāgarī ५८ followed by a Latin vulgar fraction ½. The plate's own English gloss on the same page heads its paragraphs '57-58½' and '59-60', so the half-numbering is the printed edition's own reckoning and not a misreading. We follow the e-text's division and number it 59; the plate's numbers are recorded in witnessB. The two numberings re-converge at v. 60, whose text and number are the same in both — I checked vv. 49-60 unit by unit.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: द्वितीयद्यूननाथे is a locative singular taken predicatively of the जीवे of v. 51: '[Jupiter] being lord of the second or the seventh'. The graha is supplied and bracketed, the mūla of this verse naming none. The competing construal is a locative absolute, 'the lord of the second and seventh being [there]'. This note earlier said that construal 'is how the sibling block reads the different wording at v. 5'; that is not what the sibling block does, and the sentence is struck. At v. 5 — where the chapter writes द्वितीयद्यूननाथेन सम्बन्धे with an instrumental — the block covering vv. 1-12 renders 'Connection with the lord of the second or of the seventh, or Ketu standing there', taking सम्बन्धे and not the lord as the locative head. The philological point survives without the appeal: the chapter has a separate wording, with the instrumental, for saying that a connection with those lords obtains, which tells against reading the bare locative here as an absolute. The block covering vv. 13-24 reads this same bare locative predicatively at v. 15 (द्वितीयद्यूननाथे तु) and reads the differently worded द्वितीयसप्तमाधीशे at v. 23 the same way, as does the block covering vv. 73-79 at v. 78.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: द्वितीयद्यून is a copulative compound and carries NO वा, so word for word नाथे is 'lord of the second and the seventh'. It is rendered 'or', following the sibling block at v. 15 and v. 23, on the ground that a graha may hold either lordship alone. A reader who needs the literal form should read 'and' here.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: स्थानचलनम् is 'a shifting of place' — स्थान covers both a post or station and a dwelling-place, and the verse does not say which is shaken. भवेत् is optative and its two subjects are स्थानचलनम् (neuter nominative) and कलहः (masculine nominative, printed कलहो before भवेत्). It was rendered here as a plain future statement, 'there will be', which was wrong twice over: it levelled the optative onto the true future भविष्यति in the very next hemistich, where this note is careful to say the future is not weakened, and 'there will be a sudden quarrel' governed only the second subject, leaving 'a shifting of place' verbless. It now reads 'there would be a shifting of place, a sudden quarrel', one verb over both subjects and no connective supplied where the mūla has none. 'Would' is how the other blocks render भवेत् (vv. 43, 62, 67, and तीर्थंकरो भवेत् at v. 78 'would become'); the block covering vv. 13-24 renders ज्वरो भवेत् at v. 20 'fever will arise', which is the outlier and is left for the levelling pass. The other optatives of this block are modal too — आदिशेत् / दिशेत् 'one should declare' (49, 52), वदेत् 'one should pronounce' (56), चरेत् 'should perform' (50), जपेत् 'one should recite' (60). ह्यपमृत्युर्भविष्यति is हि + अपमृत्युः + भविष्यति, rendered 'untimely death will indeed come about', as the block covering vv. 13-24 renders the identical pāda-ending at v. 23. अपमृत्यु is death out of its time, by violence or accident; it is not softened, and the future भविष्यति is not weakened to a possibility. The one who dies is the native.
59.60a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

तद्दोषपरिहारार्थं शिवसाहस्रकं जपेत् । महामृत्युञ्जयं जाप्यं सर्वोपद्रवनाशनम् ॥ ६० ॥

taddoṣaparihārārthaṃ śivasāhasrakaṃ japet | mahāmṛtyuñjayaṃ jāpyaṃ sarvopadravanāśanam || 60 ||

To remove that fault one should recite the Śiva-sāhasraka; the Mahāmṛtyuñjaya is to be recited, which destroys all calamities.

4 notes on this verse
  • Corroboration: शिवसाहस्रक is the thousand-fold [hymn] of Śiva, i.e. the thousand names; the same formation stands at v. 79 of this chapter as विष्णुसाहस्रकं जपेत् in both the e-text's A and D. The root जप् is rendered 'recite' in the finite verb (जपेत्) and its gerundive जाप्यम् 'is to be recited'; the noun जप is 'japa' (v. 50). तद्दोषपरिहारार्थं is rendered 'to remove that fault', as the block covering vv. 13-24 renders the identical pāda at v. 15.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: सर्वोपद्रवनाशनम् is neuter and is taken with जाप्यम्; it may as well qualify महामृत्युञ्जयम्, since an a-stem neuter and a masculine accusative singular end alike here. The sense is the same either way, and nothing in the verse decides. उपद्रव is rendered 'calamity', as at v. 49.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: जपेत् has no expressed subject and is rendered impersonally, 'one should recite' — the native, or someone acting for him, as at v. 50 and at v. 15 and v. 24 in the sibling blocks.
  • About this edition: The two witnesses agree letter for letter in this verse, महामृत्युञ्जयं included, which the plate reader records as a true subscript ñ before ज plus a final anusvāra, checked at magnification.
59.61a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

केतोरन्तर्गते मन्दे स्वदशायां तु पीडनम् । बन्धोः क्लेशो मनस्तापश्चतुष्पाज्जीवलाभकृत् ॥ ६१ ॥

ketorantargate mande svadaśāyāṃ tu pīḍanam | bandhoḥ kleśo manastāpaścatuṣpājjīvalābhakṛt || 61 ||

Saturn holding the antardaśā within Ketu's daśā: in his own daśā, affliction; a kinsman's distress, torment of mind; a bringer of the gain of four-footed living creatures.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

बन्धोः क्लेशो मनस्तापश्चतुष्पाज्जीवलामकृत् ।।६१।।

7 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The e-text reads चतुष्पाज्जीवलाभकृत्, the plate चतुष्पाज्जीवलामकृत्. The e-text is constituted. Lexicon decides: लाभ is 'gain' and is the word this chapter uses for it; लाम is not a Sanskrit word that will stand here. The e-text sets the identical pāda चतुष्पाज्जीवलाभकृत् at v. 2 of this same chapter. The reader of the plates records the akṣara as म at 16-18x, matching the म of मनसो and मार्गे on the same printed page, and expressly leaves भ open ('a badly inked भ cannot be excluded at this print quality'), noting the clean भ of भूलाभः and पुत्रलाभश्च on printed p. 375 as the control. Metre is silent: I counted the fourth pāda both ways and each gives eight syllables (ca-tuṣ-pāj-jī-va-lā-bha-kṛt; ca-tuṣ-pāj-jī-va-lā-ma-kṛt).
  • About this edition: The plate prints केतोरन्तर्गते here WITH the repha, the reader verifying the hook above ग at 16x. The same formula lost its repha in this printing at v. 16 (printed p. 362) and v. 25 (printed p. 363), where the reader recorded no ink above the ग. So this witness's repha-dropping is sporadic, not systematic. The count on which that stood was wrong: this note formerly said 'at the three places in this chapter for which I have the reader's magnified record', and the claim is withdrawn. The magnified record reaches six of the formula's eight occurrences, and I name them instead of counting them — no repha at vv. 16 and 25; the repha present at v. 61 (here, 16x), at v. 69 (14x, recorded in the variant note on that verse), and at vv. 37 and 45 (printed pp. 365 and 368), the last two on the record of the block for vv. 37-44 and of the variant note at v. 25, not on my own inspection. vv. 7 and 51 carry no magnified record at all; I have not checked them.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: स्वदशायाम्, 'in his own daśā'. स्व- is unattached: it can be Saturn's own span, the antardaśā just named, or Ketu's daśā inside which it falls. Nothing in the line decides. I have left the English as indeterminate as the Sanskrit.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: बन्धोः is genitive-or-ablative SINGULAR — one kinsman, not kin at large. 'A kinsman's distress' takes it as genitive; read as ablative it would be 'distress from a kinsman'. Nothing in the line decides.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: -कृत् in जीवलाभकृत् is masculine nominative singular and has no expressed subject: no graha stands in the nominative anywhere in vv. 61-68, which I checked verse by verse in both witnesses, and I have not supplied one in the English. But an agent noun has an agent, and it is not the native. What makes the gain is Saturn, or the antardaśā just named; the native is the one to whom the gain falls. The chapter is read that way elsewhere on the same construction — पितृमातृवियोगकृत् at v. 18, where the native cannot be the maker of separation from his own parents, and लाभकृत् at v. 26, where the block for vv. 25-36 supplies the graha in brackets. So: the bearer of the results in this run is the native, and he is nowhere their grammatical subject — the graha stands in the locative, the results in the nominative, and the two optatives (भवेत् v. 62, v. 67) have no expressed agent. This note formerly closed 'Nothing in this run belongs to Saturn or to Ketu'; that sentence is withdrawn, being contradicted by the very word it was attached to, whose agent is the graha or its period.
  • About this edition: The brief for this run described a chapter on the antardaśās within MERCURY's daśā. These verses are not that. They are the antardaśās within KETU's daśā: the e-text sets केतोरन्तर्गते at vv. 7, 16, 25, 37, 45, 51, 61 and 69 of this chapter — naming its graha, in that order, शुक्रे, सूर्ये, चन्द्रे, भौमे, राहौ, जीवे, मन्दे, सौम्ये, which with Ketu's own antardaśā at v. 6 (एवं स्वान्तर्गते केतौ) is the vimśottarī order of antardaśās counted FROM Ketu, complete and in sequence; I checked all nine openings in the e-text, and the reader of the plates records the verso running heads of printed pp. 372, 374 and 376 as 'Antardasas of Ketu Mahadasa', the Devanāgarī chapter heading as अथ केत्वन्तर्दशाफलाध्यायः।।६१।। followed by 'Chapter - 61' and 'RESULTS OF THE ANTARDASAS OF THE MAHADASA OF KETU' — on a leaf that carries no printed page number at all, which the reader says is 355 only by inference from its neighbours, and the Mercury chapter as closing on printed p. 354 at its verse ७२. vv. 61-68 are Saturn's antardaśā inside Ketu's daśā; vv. 69-72 are Mercury's antardaśā inside Ketu's daśā — Mercury as the SUB-period lord, not as the daśā lord.
  • Corroboration: The opening formula is केतोः (genitive) + अन्तर्गते (locative participle) + the graha's name in the locative. अन्तर्गते agrees with that graha, so Saturn is the one holding the antardaśā and Ketu's is the daśā it falls inside. Rendering it 'Ketu in Saturn's antardaśā' would push Ketu down to the pratyantardaśā and hang every result of this section on the wrong span.
59.62a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

राजकार्यकलापेन धननाशो महद्भयम् । स्थानाच्च्युतिः प्रवासश्च मार्गे चौरभयं भवेत् ॥ ६२ ॥

rājakāryakalāpena dhananāśo mahadbhayam | sthānāccyutiḥ pravāsaśca mārge caurabhayaṃ bhavet || 62 ||

By a mass of the king's business, destruction of wealth, great fear; a fall from place, and dwelling abroad; on the road there would be fear of thieves.

4 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The two witnesses agree letter for letter in this verse. The reader of the plates verified at magnification that कार्य- and मार्गे carry their rephas, that धननाशो opens with ध and not घ, and that स्थानाच्च्युतिः shows the doubled च.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: राजकार्यकलापेन is instrumental: कलाप is 'a bundle, a whole collection', so 'by a mass of the king's business'. It can be read as means ('through') or as cause ('on account of'), and राजकार्य as either the king's own affairs or the native's business with the king. Nothing in the line decides.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: स्थानाच्च्युतिः is 'a falling from place'. स्थान is left unqualified — it may be office, station or dwelling-place. The line does not say which, and I have not chosen.
  • Corroboration: नाश is rendered 'destruction', following this chapter's block for vv. 25-36, which renders पशुनाशं at v. 30 'destruction of livestock'; हानि is kept for 'loss' (vv. 63, 67), as at v. 4 and v. 14. The bearer of every item in this verse is the native, though he is nowhere its grammatical subject: the graha stands in the locative, the results in the nominative, and भवेत् has no expressed agent. This note formerly said the same thing twice over and then added 'Nothing in this run belongs to Saturn or to Ketu'; the repetition is cut and the added claim withdrawn — see the note on -कृत् at v. 61, where the agent of an agent-noun is the graha or its period and only the result falls to the native.
59.63a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

आलस्यं मनसो हानिश्चाष्टमे व्ययराशिगे । मीनत्रिकोणगे मन्दे तुलायां स्वर्क्षगेऽपि वा ॥ ६३ ॥

ālasyaṃ manaso hāniścāṣṭame vyayarāśige | mīnatrikoṇage mande tulāyāṃ svarkṣage'pi vā || 63 ||

Sloth, and loss of mind — [Saturn] in the eighth, gone to the sign of the twelfth (vyaya). Saturn gone to a trine of Pisces, in Libra, or gone to his own ṛkṣa —

6 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: The two witnesses divide here and do not disagree about a syllable. The e-text sets both hemistichs as one verse, ६३. The plate numbers the first hemistich separately as ।।६२½।। at the foot of printed p. 372 — the reader records the fraction as a Latin ½ glyph beside Devanāgarī digits — and gives the second hemistich alone as ।।६३।। at the head of printed p. 373. The ½ device keeps the integers in step: the plate's 61, 62 and 64-72 answer one-for-one to the e-text's, which I checked line by line for this run. The division is not idle: in the plate's reckoning the first hemistich closes the run of evils begun at v. 62, and the second opens the contrary condition that runs into v. 64. The plate's English gloss heads its paragraph '61-62½', which the reader records.
  • What the page would not yield: In the plate's second hemistich the akṣara after तुलायां स्व is a क्ष-ligature carrying a superscript mark the reader could not identify: at magnification it matched neither this fount's repha (the tall hook over सर्व, कार्य, वर्गे, मार्गे) nor its े (the short slant over कोणगे in the same line) nor its ी. Three readings were weighed and recorded: स्वर्क्षगेऽपि, स्वक्षेगेऽपि, स्वक्षेत्रगेऽपि. The reading is constituted स्वर्क्षगेऽपि on three grounds. The e-text reads स्वर्क्षगेऽपि. Metre excludes only one of the three: I counted the fourth pāda for each — तुलायां स्वर्क्षगेऽपि वा gives eight syllables, तुलायां स्वक्षेगेऽपि वा gives eight, and तुलायां स्वक्षेत्रगेऽपि वा gives nine, so metre rules out the त्र-reading and is silent between the other two. Lexicon disposes of the second: स्वक्षेग is not a word. The reader also records that no त्र is inked, and that स्वक्षेत्र IS spelled out in full with a separate त्र at v. 69 on printed p. 375, which is the control. This one akṣara should be re-read by an editor with the physical page.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: अष्टमे व्ययराशिगे carries no वा and no च between its two locatives, and no graha is named in this hemistich at all — मन्दे has to be carried over from v. 61 and from the hemistich that follows. I have taken the two placements as alternatives standing in juxtaposition. Read as cumulative they would demand a single placement in both houses at once, which is impossible; but the text marks neither, and my bracketed [Saturn] is a supplement, not something the line contains.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: मीनत्रिकोणगे. I take the compound as 'gone to a trine of Pisces' — in this literature the trikoṇas reckoned from a sign are the 1st, 5th and 9th from it, which for Pisces gives Pisces, Cancer and Scorpio. The compound can also be read as 'gone to Pisces or to a trikoṇa'. Nothing in the line decides, and I have not put the three sign-names into the English, because the verse does not.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: मनसो हानिः is 'loss of mind'. The English should not be read as insanity: the noun is हानि, 'diminution, loss', not नाश, and the contrary expression मनोदृढम्, 'firmness of mind', stands at v. 21 of this chapter, where the plate has it on printed p. 363. Loss of resolve is as good a reading as loss of wits and the line does not choose.
  • Corroboration: स्वर्क्षगे is left in the Sanskrit word — 'gone to his own ṛkṣa' — and kept distinct from स्वक्षेत्र-, 'his own field' (v. 69), two different Sanskrit words for what an astrologer may treat as one thing. ऋक्ष covers both the nakṣatra and the zodiacal sign, and the verse does not say which is meant. The English formerly read 'gone to his own asterism' while this note claimed that 'the English does not say either'; the claim is withdrawn, 'asterism' being the ordinary English for nakṣatra, so the rendering had in fact chosen, and chosen against the grain — the members flanking it in the same list are signs (मीनत्रिकोणगे, तुलायाम्), and स्वर्क्ष among dignities is ordinarily the own sign. 'Sign' was not open to me either: राशि already stands for 'sign' in this very verse (व्ययराशिगे), and the two words must not merge in English. So the Sanskrit word stands, and it decides nothing the verse leaves open.
59.64a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

केन्द्रत्रिकोणलाभे वा दुश्चिक्ये वा शुभांशके । शुभदृष्टयुते चैव सर्वकार्यार्थसाधनम् ॥ ६४ ॥

kendratrikoṇalābhe vā duścikye vā śubhāṃśake | śubhadṛṣṭayute caiva sarvakāryārthasādhanam || 64 ||

— or in a kendra, a trikoṇa or the eleventh (lābha); or in the third (duścikya); in a benefic aṃśaka; and seen and joined by a benefic: the achievement of every undertaking and object;

5 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: शुभांशके: the text has अंशक and nothing more. It does not say नवांश, and it names no varga. 'In a benefic aṃśaka' is therefore left unspecified in the English; to print 'navāṃśa' here would put into our text a claim the mūla does not make.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The conditions are not uniformly marked and the difference matters, because a necessary condition read as an added one inverts the rule. Two वा are set: one after केन्द्रत्रिकोणलाभे, one after दुश्चिक्ये, and what they disjoin is those two locatives — the three house-names inside केन्द्रत्रिकोणलाभ are members of a single compound with no particle among them. शुभांशके carries no particle at all; शुभदृष्टयुते is joined by च एव, which adds rather than disjoins. So the marking runs: kendra-trikoṇa-lābha OR duścikya, the benefic aṃśaka unmarked, the benefic aspect-and-conjunction added. Whether the unmarked aṃśaka is a further alternative or a requirement laid on top is not marked, and I have left the English as unmarked as the Sanskrit rather than choose. This note formerly read that 'the text marks the first three placements as alternatives to each other, and leaves it open whether the benefic aṃśaka and the benefic aspect/conjunction are two further alternatives or two requirements added on top'; that is struck as self-contradictory — count the aṃśaka as the third placement and the sentence makes it marked and unmarked at once, count kendra, trikoṇa and lābha as the three and neither वा stands among them.
  • About this edition: An audit of this block proposed rendering शुभांशके 'or in a benefic aṃśaka', on the ground that in a three-member disjunction the last member regularly goes unmarked because the preceding वा has already disjoined. I have not made the change, and record why. This chapter twice sets the same shape — two वा, then an unmarked locative — where the unmarked member is plainly not a further placement-alternative but a condition laid on the placements: v. 34 दायेशात्षष्ठरिःफे वा रन्ध्रे वा बलवर्जिते, 'bereft of strength', and v. 66 in this very block, दायेशात्षष्ठरिःफे वा अष्टमे पापसंयुते, 'joined with a malefic', where this block's own note declines to supply an 'or'. Writing 'or' here would put into the English a disjunction the Sanskrit does not mark and would set this block against itself two verses later. The indeterminacy is recorded in the note above instead. A later editor holding the whole chapter should settle whether an unmarked locative after वा is ever a third disjunct in this text; the answer would govern vv. 12, 34, 64 and 66 together.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: शुभदृष्टयुते is a dvandva, 'seen-and-joined'. Whether both are wanted or either will serve is not stated; no वा stands inside the compound, so I have not written 'or'.
  • Corroboration: सर्वकार्यार्थसाधनम् here answers सर्वकार्यार्थसिद्धिः at v. 21 of this chapter, the same compound with a different final member; the block for vv. 13-24 renders that one 'accomplishment of every undertaking and object'. I keep साधन 'achievement' apart from सिद्धि 'accomplishment' so the two words do not merge in English. कार्य and अर्थ are taken as a dvandva under सर्व, following that block; read as a tatpuruṣa the phrase would be 'the object of every undertaking'.
59.65a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

स्वप्रभोश्च महत्सौख्यं भ्रमणं च सुखावहम् । स्वग्रामे सुखसम्पत्तिः स्ववर्गे राजदर्शनम् ॥ ६५ ॥

svaprabhośca mahatsaukhyaṃ bhramaṇaṃ ca sukhāvaham | svagrāme sukhasampattiḥ svavarge rājadarśanam || 65 ||

— great comfort from his own lord; and roaming, bringing happiness; in his own village, abundance of happiness; in his own class, the sight of the king.

3 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: स्वप्रभोः is genitive-or-ablative singular. Taken as ablative it is 'great comfort FROM his own lord'; as genitive it would be 'the great comfort OF his own lord' — the master's comfort, not the native's. The form does not decide; I chose the ablative because every other item in vv. 64-65 is a good that accrues to the native, and that is a judgement about the run, not a fact about the word.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: स्ववर्गे. Taken as 'in his own class', the social sense, on the strength of the parallel with स्वग्रामे in the same half-verse. वर्ग is also the technical word for a divisional class of the chart, and read that way the phrase would be a condition — Saturn in his own varga — governing राजदर्शनम्. Nothing in the line decides between the two.
  • About this edition: Word-choice, flagged for harmonisation and not settled here: I render सुख 'happiness' and सौख्य 'comfort', keeping the two Sanskrit words apart. The chapter's earlier blocks are not consistent — vv. 13-24 render सुखावहा 'which brings comfort' at v. 17 and देहसौख्यं 'well-being of the body' at v. 21; vv. 25-36 render आत्मसौख्यं 'comfort of his own person' at v. 29 but महत्सुखम् 'great happiness' at v. 26 and पुत्रदारादिसौख्यं 'happiness of sons, wife and the rest' at v. 28. A later editor should settle the chapter one way.
59.66a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

दायेशात्षष्ठरिःफे वा अष्टमे पापसंयुते । देहतापो मनस्तापः कार्ये विघ्नो महद्भयम् ॥ ६६ ॥

dāyeśātṣaṣṭhariḥphe vā aṣṭame pāpasaṃyute | dehatāpo manastāpaḥ kārye vighno mahadbhayam || 66 ||

[Saturn] in the sixth or the twelfth (riḥpha) from the daśā lord, or in the eighth, joined with a malefic: torment of the body, torment of mind; obstruction in an undertaking; great fear;

4 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: One वा only, standing between षष्ठरिःफे and अष्टमे. Inside षष्ठरिःफे there is no particle: the locative singular of a compound does duty for a set of houses, as it does at v. 34 (दायेशात्षष्ठरिःफे वा रन्ध्रे वा बलवर्जिते) and at v. 29, where the e-text sets षष्ठाष्टमव्ययराशिगे and the block for vv. 25-36 constituted the plate's shorter षष्ठाष्टव्ययराशिगे on metre. पापसंयुते likewise carries no particle. I have not supplied 'or' before 'joined with a malefic'; the block for vv. 1-12 does supply one at v. 12, where the Sanskrit is the same shape (दायेशाद्रिपुरन्ध्रस्थे व्यये वा पापसंयुते) — a divergence between our blocks that a later editor should settle.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: दायेशात्, 'from the daśā lord', is stated for षष्ठरिःफे. Whether the reckoning continues past the वा to अष्टमे is not marked. The parallel at v. 34 of this chapter, where रन्ध्रे follows a वा under the same दायेशात्, suggests it does; that is an inference from a neighbouring verse, not something this line says.
  • Corroboration: ताप is rendered 'torment' after this chapter's block for vv. 25-36, which renders मनस्तापं at v. 29 'torment of mind'. महद्भयम् 'great fear' and कार्ये विघ्नो 'obstruction in an undertaking' answer कार्यविघ्नं महद्भयम् at the same v. 29, where the two words are compounded and here stand apart with the locative expressed.
  • Another reading: The witnesses agree letter for letter. The reader of the plates verified at 9x that रिःफे carries a true Devanāgarī visarga and not a colon from the English fount, and that कार्ये carries its repha.
59.67a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

आलस्यं मानहानिश्च पितृमात्रोर्विनाशनम् । द्वितीयद्यूननाथे तु ह्यपमृत्युभयं भवेत् ॥ ६७ ॥

ālasyaṃ mānahāniśca pitṛmātrorvināśanam | dvitīyadyūnanāthe tu hyapamṛtyubhayaṃ bhavet || 67 ||

sloth, and loss of honour; the destruction of father and mother. But [Saturn] being lord of the second or of the seventh (dyūna), there would be fear of untimely death.

5 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: Both witnesses read ह्यपमृत्युभयं भवेत् — भयम् is the subject of भवेत्, so what the verse puts in the optative is the fear of the thing — and not the flat ह्यपमृत्युर्भविष्यति, where untimely death itself is the subject of a future, which the e-text sets at vv. 59 and 78 of this chapter and the plate at its v. 59 (printed p. 371) and its v. 23 (printed p. 363). The reader of the plates checked this line specifically and records that there is NO repha over the भ here, calling it 'a real difference between the two places, not a reading error'. The hedge is the text's own and I have not hardened it, just as the flat form elsewhere must not be softened. Metre is silent between the two formulas: I counted the fourth pāda for each and both give eight syllables (hya-pa-mṛ-tyu-bha-yaṃ-bha-vet; hya-pa-mṛ-tyur-bha-vi-ṣya-ti).
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: द्वितीयद्यूननाथे तु is a locative of condition, with the graha of this section understood. This note formerly called it 'a locative absolute'; struck — no participle stands with the noun, and an absolute needs both terms in the locative. The scoping argument is untouched by the correction: the phrase governs the death clause alone, being a condition on ह्यपमृत्युभयं भवेत् and not on the sloth, the loss of honour or the destruction of the parents in the first half-verse, which stand under the malefic placement of v. 66. तु marks that turn.
  • Corroboration: भयम् is rendered 'fear' across this block — चौरभयं 'fear of thieves' and महद्भयम् 'great fear' at v. 62, महद्भयम् again at v. 66 — so अपमृत्युभयम् is 'fear of untimely death'. It formerly read 'danger of untimely death', which gave one Sanskrit word two English words inside seven verses and read the noun as the thing feared rather than the fearing.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: द्वितीयद्यून- is a dvandva under नाथ. Saturn owns two signs and can hold both the second and the seventh only from certain lagnas; whether the verse wants both lordships together or either one is not marked. I have written 'lord of the second or of the seventh', which is how these chapters are read, and record that the 'or' is not in the Sanskrit.
  • Corroboration: पितृमात्रोः is the genitive dual of the dvandva पितृ-मातृ and विनाशनम् is destruction, not estrangement. The chapter has a softer word for the softer thing and uses it elsewhere: पितृमातृवियोगकृत् at v. 18 and पितृमातृवियोगं at v. 30, 'separation from father and mother'. This verse does not say वियोग. नाश and विनाशन are both rendered 'destruction' — they are one root with and without the preverb — and हानि is kept for 'loss'.
59.68a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

तद्दोषपरिहारार्थं तिलहोमं च कारयेत् । कृष्णां गां महिषीं दद्यादायुरारोग्यवृद्धये ॥ ६८ ॥

taddoṣaparihārārthaṃ tilahomaṃ ca kārayet | kṛṣṇāṃ gāṃ mahiṣīṃ dadyādāyurārogyavṛddhaye || 68 ||

For the averting of that fault he should have a sesame-homa performed; he should give a black cow, a she-buffalo, for the increase of life-span and of freedom from disease.

3 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The e-text reads तद्दोषपैर्हारार्थं, the plate तद्दोषपरिहारार्थं. The plate is constituted. Metre decides: I counted the first pāda both ways — तद्-दो-ष-प-रि-हा-रार्-थं gives the eight syllables an anuṣṭubh pāda wants, and तद्-दो-ष-पैर्-हा-रार्-थं gives seven, one short. (This note formerly called it 'an even anuṣṭubh pāda'; struck — तद्दोषपरिहारार्थं is pāda a, the first and odd pāda of the śloka. The counts are unaffected and the constitution stands.) Lexicon agrees: परिहार, 'averting', is the word; पैर्हार is nothing. The e-text itself sets तद्दोषपरिहारार्थं at vv. 15, 50, 60 and 79 of this same chapter — this note formerly listed only 15, 60 and 79, missing the तद्दोषपरिहारार्थं दुर्गादेवीजपं चरेत् that both witnesses carry at v. 50 — so the corruption is local to this line, and it is this exemplar's known kind — the repha and the i-mātrā of परि have changed places to make पैर्. The plate corroborates परिहार twice over from outside this chapter's Saturn section: the reader records तद्दोषपरिहारार्थं मृत्युञ्जयजपं चरेत् as the closing remedy of the preceding (Mercury-mahādaśā) chapter at its verse ७२ on printed p. 354, whose second hemistich, कृष्णां गां महिषीं दद्यादायुरारोग्यवृद्धये, is word for word our second hemistich here.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The agent of कारयेत् and दद्यात् is the native, and this chapter speaks of him as a man; the ground is the usage of the parallel remedy verses (vv. 15, 50, 60, 79), where the same unexpressed agent performs japa and makes the gift. Nothing in v. 68 marks gender at all: this note formerly rested the claim also 'by the masculine of the optatives' implied subject', which is struck — a finite verb in Sanskrit marks person and number and never gender, and the three gendered words in the verse (कृष्णां, गां, महिषीं) are the feminine objects of the gift. No graha is the agent of a remedy.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: कारयेत् is causative: he should have the homa performed, not necessarily perform it himself. कृष्णाम् is feminine accusative singular and could agree with either object, गाम् and महिषीम् being feminine accusative singular alike; I take it with गाम्, on the strength of श्वेतां गां महिषीं दद्यादायुआरोग्यवृद्धये at v. 15 of this chapter, where a white she-buffalo would be no thing, and on the adjacency. This note formerly said कृष्णां 'is feminine accusative agreeing with गां alone', which is struck: the morphology does not restrict it, and the restriction is an inference. So the she-buffalo is not said to be black — but that is a reading, not a fact of the grammar. No conjunction stands between गां and महिषीं and I have not supplied one.
59.69a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

केतोरन्तर्गते सौम्ये केन्द्रलाभत्रिकोणगे । स्वोच्चे स्वक्षेत्रसंयुक्ते राज्यलाभो महत्सुखम् ॥ ६९ ॥

ketorantargate saumye kendralābhatrikoṇage | svocce svakṣetrasaṃyukte rājyalābho mahatsukham || 69 ||

Mercury holding the antardaśā within Ketu's daśā, gone to a kendra, the eleventh (lābha) or a trikoṇa; in his exaltation, joined with his own field: gain of a kingdom, great happiness;

6 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: This verse opens Mercury's section, and it is the trap of this run. सौम्य is Mercury here, and Mercury is the ANTARDAŚĀ lord: the daśā is still Ketu's. The reader of the plates records a bold English heading above this line on printed p. 375 which sets Mercury at the antardaśā level and Ketu at the mahādaśā level, in that relation; I describe it rather than reproduce it, the plate's English being another translator's wording. The reader warns in as many words that anyone matching on the word Mercury alone will mis-file these verses. The brief for this run described a chapter on the antardaśās within MERCURY's daśā. These verses are not that. They are the antardaśās within KETU's daśā: the e-text sets केतोरन्तर्गते at vv. 7, 16, 25, 37, 45, 51, 61 and 69 of this chapter — naming its graha, in that order, शुक्रे, सूर्ये, चन्द्रे, भौमे, राहौ, जीवे, मन्दे, सौम्ये, which with Ketu's own antardaśā at v. 6 (एवं स्वान्तर्गते केतौ) is the vimśottarī order of antardaśās counted FROM Ketu, complete and in sequence; I checked all nine openings in the e-text, and the reader of the plates records the verso running heads of printed pp. 372, 374 and 376 as 'Antardasas of Ketu Mahadasa', the Devanāgarī chapter heading as अथ केत्वन्तर्दशाफलाध्यायः।।६१।। followed by 'Chapter - 61' and 'RESULTS OF THE ANTARDASAS OF THE MAHADASA OF KETU' — on a leaf that carries no printed page number at all, which the reader says is 355 only by inference from its neighbours, and the Mercury chapter as closing on printed p. 354 at its verse ७२. vv. 61-68 are Saturn's antardaśā inside Ketu's daśā; vv. 69-72 are Mercury's antardaśā inside Ketu's daśā — Mercury as the SUB-period lord, not as the daśā lord.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: सौम्य is also the class-word for a benefic. Mercury is the reading here on two grounds outside the verse. The formula requires a single graha in the locative agreeing with अन्तर्गते, which a class-word cannot supply; and the chapter's eight केतोरन्तर्गते openings (vv. 7, 16, 25, 37, 45, 51, 61, 69), with Ketu's own at v. 6, run the vimśottarī antardaśā order from Ketu — Ketu, Venus, Sun, Moon, Mars, Rāhu, Jupiter, Saturn, Mercury — so the ninth and last must be Mercury. I checked all nine openings. Neither ground is in this verse itself.
  • Corroboration: The opening formula is केतोः (genitive) + अन्तर्गते (locative participle) + the graha's name in the locative. Here that name is सौम्ये: अन्तर्गते agrees with it, so Mercury is the one holding the antardaśā and Ketu's is the daśā it falls inside. Rendering it 'Ketu in Mercury's antardaśā' would push Ketu down to the pratyantardaśā and hang every result of vv. 69-72 on the wrong span. This note was carried over verbatim from v. 61 and until now named Saturn, on the Mercury verse — contradicting the translation above it and this verse's own edition note; the graha is corrected.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: राज्यलाभो is 'gain of a kingdom'. राज्य is kingship or kingdom; the verse does not hedge it into office or position, and neither does the English.
  • Another reading: The witnesses agree letter for letter. The reader of the plates verified the repha of केतोरन्तर्गते above the ग at 14x — its second appearance with the repha in this run — and records that स्वक्षेत्र is here spelled out with a separate त्र, which is the control that ruled out स्वक्षेत्रगे at v. 63.
  • Corroboration: स्वक्षेत्रसंयुक्ते, 'joined with his own field', keeps क्षेत्र as 'field' — the rendering used for स्वक्षेत्रगे in this chapter's block for vv. 25-36 — and so stays distinct from ऋक्ष at v. 63, which is left in Sanskrit because it covers the nakṣatra and the sign alike.
59.70a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

सत्कथाश्रवणं दानं धर्मसिद्धिः सुखावहा । भूलाभः पुत्रलाभश्च शुभगोष्ठीधनागमः ॥ ७० ॥

satkathāśravaṇaṃ dānaṃ dharmasiddhiḥ sukhāvahā | bhūlābhaḥ putralābhaśca śubhagoṣṭhīdhanāgamaḥ || 70 ||

the hearing of good discourse; giving; success in dharma, which brings happiness; gain of land, and gain of a son; auspicious assembly and the coming of wealth;

4 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: सुखावहा is feminine and agrees with सिद्धिः alone. It qualifies धर्मसिद्धिः and not the hearing, the giving, the gains or the assembly, and the English keeps it attached to that one item. This is a point of agreement, not of style: a floating 'bringing happiness' at the end of the list would extend the promise to five things the verse does not promise it of.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: दानं is 'giving' — the act or the gift. Whether the native gives or receives is not said, though the word is standardly his own giving. I have left it as bare as the Sanskrit.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: शुभगोष्ठीधनागमः is read as a dvandva, 'auspicious assembly and the coming of wealth'. Read as a tatpuruṣa it would be 'the coming of wealth from auspicious company' — one result rather than two. This note formerly closed 'Nothing in the line decides'; that is struck, because one thing in the line does lean. The compound is masculine nominative SINGULAR: a dvandva of शुभगोष्ठी (feminine) and धनागम (masculine) would regularly stand in the dual, -आगमौ, or as a neuter collective, and the singular is what a tatpuruṣa gives. So the dvandva I have kept is the reading the one morphological signal present does not favour. I keep it on sense and on the shape of the run — this half-verse strings separate goods (भूलाभः पुत्रलाभश्च), and this text does not hold dvandva number reliably — but the grounds are those and not the morphology, and गोष्ठी stands as the prior member of a determinative compound two verses on, at विद्वद्गोष्ठीकथाभिः (v. 72). An editor who weighs the ending more heavily than the run would constitute the tatpuruṣa, and the English would then read 'the coming of wealth from auspicious company'.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: सत्कथा is 'good discourse'. The compound does not say scripture, purāṇa or sermon, and the English does not add one. पुत्रलाभः is singular: gain of a son.
59.71a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

अयत्नाद्धर्मलब्धिश्च विवाहश्च भविष्यति । गृहे शुभकरं कर्म वस्त्राभरणभूषणम् ॥ ७१ ॥

ayatnāddharmalabdhiśca vivāhaśca bhaviṣyati | gṛhe śubhakaraṃ karma vastrābharaṇabhūṣaṇam || 71 ||

and, without effort, the obtaining of dharma, and a marriage, will come to be; in the house, an auspicious rite; adornment of clothes and ornaments.

4 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: अयत्नात्, 'without effort', is an ablative standing first, and I have taken it with the nearer noun, धर्मलब्धिः. Nothing marks whether it governs विवाहः as well. This note formerly said that on the placement of the first च it 'attaches to धर्मलब्धिः alone — it is not said of the marriage'; struck. The च after धर्मलब्धिः coordinates धर्मलब्धिः with विवाहः under one verb; it says nothing about the reach of a clause-initial adverbial ablative, which in अयत्नाद्धर्मलब्धिश्च विवाहश्च भविष्यति could as well govern both. भविष्यति is singular and is carried by both nominatives, which is why the English gives the two subjects one verb; the English formerly attached the verb to the marriage alone.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: धर्मलब्धिः is the obtaining of dharma — religious merit, or the means of performing it. The verse does not specify, and I have not narrowed it to 'merit' in the English.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: गृहे शुभकरं कर्म has no verb and no genitive. कर्म is a rite or act; शुभकरम् is 'auspiciousness-making'. Whose house is not said.
  • Corroboration: वस्त्राभरणभूषणम् is set with the आ by BOTH witnesses here. That is worth recording, because at v. 27 of this chapter the e-text dropped it (वस्त्रभरणभूषणम्) against the plate, and the block for vv. 25-36 constituted the plate's reading there partly on the strength of this line. The present verse confirms that decision from both witnesses at once. The rendering 'adornment of clothes and ornaments' follows that block, which took the compound as a tatpuruṣa and noted that a dvandva reading is possible.
59.72a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

भाग्यकर्माधिपैर्युक्ते भाग्यवृद्धिः सुखावहा । विद्वद्गोष्ठीकथाभिश्च कालक्षेपो भविष्यति ॥ ७२ ॥

bhāgyakarmādhipairyukte bhāgyavṛddhiḥ sukhāvahā | vidvadgoṣṭhīkathābhiśca kālakṣepo bhaviṣyati || 72 ||

[Mercury] joined with the lords of the ninth (bhāgya) and the tenth (karma): increase of fortune, which brings happiness; and the passing of time will be in discourses of the assembly of the learned.

5 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: भाग्य occurs twice in this verse in two senses and I have not forced one English word on both. In भाग्याधिप it is the ninth bhāva, rendered 'the ninth (bhāgya)' as elsewhere in this chapter's blocks; in भाग्यवृद्धिः it is fortune itself, rendered 'fortune'. The verse gives no signal for the second beyond the fact that a bhāva does not increase. कर्म likewise is the tenth here, and is a rite at v. 71 — the same word two verses apart in two senses.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: अधिपैः is instrumental PLURAL, not dual, so 'the lords'; युक्ते is a locative of condition — a locative participle whose substantive is simply not expressed — and the graha of this section is supplied for it in brackets. This note formerly called युक्ते 'a locative absolute'; struck, an absolute needing a substantive and a participle both standing in the locative, as at v. 67 where the same correction was made. The verse names no graha. Compare भाग्यकर्मेशसंयुते at v. 8 and कर्मभाग्याधिपैर्युक्ते at v. 52 of this chapter, the same condition with the members in either order.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: सुखावहा is feminine and agrees with वृद्धिः alone, as at v. 70 it agrees with सिद्धिः; it does not extend to the second half-verse.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: कालक्षेपः is 'the passing of time'. The word also carries 'delay, dawdling, time wasted', and the verse does not exclude that reading; I have kept the English neutral rather than let the good conditions of the first half-verse colour it. विद्वद्गोष्ठीकथाभिः is instrumental plural — the means by which the time passes; गोष्ठी is 'assembly', as at v. 70.
  • Another reading: The witnesses agree letter for letter. The reader of the plates verified both rephas of भाग्यकर्माधिपैर्युक्ते at magnification.
59.73a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

षष्ठाष्टमव्यये सौम्ये मन्दाराहियुतेक्षिते । विरोधो राजवर्गैश्च परगेहनिवासनम् ॥ ७३ ॥

ṣaṣṭhāṣṭamavyaye saumye mandārāhiyutekṣite | virodho rājavargaiśca paragehanivāsanam || 73 ||

Mercury in the sixth, the eighth or the twelfth, joined with or looked upon by Saturn, Mars and Rāhu: for the native, hostility with royal circles, and dwelling in another's house.

6 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: CHAPTER IDENTITY, and the trap this section sets. Both witnesses make this chapter the antardaśās within KETU's mahādaśā, not Mercury's. The plate's chapter-opening leaf (unnumbered, between printed pp. 354 and 356) heads it अथ केत्वन्तर्दशाफलाध्यायः।।६१।।, and the verso running head reads 'Antardasas of Ketu Mahadasa' on printed pp. 372, 374 and 376; I checked all three. Every section from Venus onward opens केतोरन्तर्गते + the antardaśā graha — at vv. 7, 16, 25, 37, 45, 51, 61 and 69, eight of the chapter's nine sections; the opening Ketu-in-Ketu section does not, beginning केन्द्रे त्रिकोणलाभे वा केतौ लग्नेशसंयुते at v. 1 and closing एवं स्वान्तर्गते केतौ at v. 6. Verses 69-79 are the section on MERCURY's antardaśā WITHIN Ketu's daśā, opened at v. 69 केतोरन्तर्गते सौम्ये; they are not the chapter on the antardaśās within Mercury's own daśā, which is the chapter before and closes on printed p. 354 at its verse ७२. Anyone matching on the word 'Mercury' alone will mis-file this block. The printed edition numbers this chapter 61; we number it 59, the e-text's division. — CORRECTED 2026-08-14 on audit, in two places. This note asserted 'The e-text's section-openings all run केतोरन्तर्गते + the antardaśā graha'; that universal is struck, vv. 1-6 being the counter-example, and the conclusion it was propping up (that सौम्ये at v. 69 is the antardaśā lord) rests on v. 69's own opener and not on it. The note also glossed pp. 372, 374 and 376 as 'the leaves that carry vv. 69-79 and their English gloss'; that is struck too. Printed p. 375 — a recto, running head 'Brihat Parasara Hora Sastra' — carries vv. 69 to 74½, p. 376 carries vv. 75-79, p. 372 carries vv. 61-62½ from SATURN's antardaśā, and p. 374 carries no Devanagari at all; the English gloss of this section runs on pp. 375-377. The three verso running heads still fix the chapter, which is the only work they were ever needed for.
  • Corroboration: सौम्य is rendered 'Mercury' throughout this block. सौम्य also names the benefics as a class; the section-opener at v. 69, केतोरन्तर्गते सौम्ये, fixes it here as the antardaśā lord, and the same word stands in the condition at v. 75c. The graha whose placement is described is Mercury; the results fall on the native, who is not named in the Sanskrit of this verse — 'for the native' is supplied, because the second half of the verse is the phala half and विरोध and निवासन are not predicable of a graha.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: No reckoning point is given for the sixth, the eighth and the twelfth here: neither लग्नात् nor दायेशात् stands in this verse, in either witness. Verses 75 and 77 of this block do say दायेशात्. I have supplied nothing.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: मन्दाराहि- resolves as मन्द + आर + अहि — Saturn, Mars, and the serpent, i.e. Rāhu. Neither the graha-list nor षष्ठाष्टमव्यये carries वा; both are dvandvas, and the English 'or' between the houses and 'and' between the grahas is my judgement, not the text's: one graha can stand in only one of the three houses, whereas all three afflicters can bear on it at once. Whether the verse requires all three or admits any of them is not fixed by the words. युतेक्षिते is likewise a dvandva of two participles, rendered 'joined with or looked upon by'.
  • About this edition: REWORDED 2026-08-14 against the n-gram copyright rail (see ch. 24 v71 for the standing rule). The second condition of this line collided at six words with an in-copyright English of this work; the rail is never excepted, so the line is reworded against the Sanskrit rather than argued down. ईक्षित is the past participle of ईक्ष्, 'to look at', and now comes out as 'looked upon by' instead of by the technical term for a graha's sight — the more literal rendering, and the one this chapter already uses for the same participle at v. 16 (निरीक्षिते), v. 37 (युतेक्षिते) and v. 48 (संदृष्टसंयुते), so the change also removes an inconsistency inside the chapter. Nothing else in the verse moved.
  • Another reading: The two exemplars agree here akṣara for akṣara. I compared them mechanically after stripping daṇḍas, numerals and spaces, and the e-text's A and D copies are identical to each other at all seven verses 73-79.
59.74a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

वाहनाम्बरपश्वादिधनधान्यादिनाशकृत् । भुक्त्यादौ शोभनं प्रोक्तं मध्ये सौख्यं धनागमः ॥ ७४ ॥

vāhanāmbarapaśvādidhanadhānyādināśakṛt | bhuktyādau śobhanaṃ proktaṃ madhye saukhyaṃ dhanāgamaḥ || 74 ||

Causing destruction of vehicles, garments, cattle and the like, of wealth, grain and the like. At the beginning of the bhukti [the result] is declared good; in the middle, comfort and the coming of wealth.

3 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: नाशकृत् is a nominative -कृत् form with no expressed head, and no possessor is expressed for the things destroyed. -कृत् is agentive — 'making', 'working' — so the English renders it agentively, 'causing destruction of …', and supplies neither an agent nor a possessor: what does the causing (the graha, or the bhukti) is left unstated, as the Sanskrit leaves it. The results continue those of v. 73 and fall on the native. — CORRECTED 2026-08-14 on audit. The line formerly began 'Destruction of vehicles, garments, cattle and the like', and this note defended it with 'The English keeps it nominal and supplies neither' — a sentence that described the loss of the agentive force rather than justifying it, while the block renders the parallel agent-nouns क्लेशकरम् (75a) and राजभीतिकरः (78a) agentively. The rendering is nominal still; it is now also agentive. No gender is claimed for the form: -कृत् in the nominative singular is identical in the masculine and the neuter, and nothing here decides between them.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: प्रोक्तं is 'is declared' — the half-verse states a teaching, and शोभनं is its predicate; nothing in the Sanskrit names what is good, so '[the result]' is bracketed as supplied. आदि does duty twice in this block in two senses — पश्वादि, धान्यादि 'and the like' and भुक्त्यादौ 'the beginning of the bhukti' — so one Sanskrit word takes two English renderings here, which is the word's own ambiguity and not a licence taken with it.
  • About this edition: The plate's reader marked the second line at medium confidence, because the compositor squeezed it into a visibly narrower fount, while reading every word of it as unambiguous. Our text does not rest on that judgement: the e-text agrees with the plate akṣara for akṣara across both lines.
59.75a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

अन्ते क्लेशकरं चैव दारपुत्रादिपीडनम् । दायेशात्केन्द्रगे सौम्ये त्रिकोणे लाभगेऽपि वा ॥ ७५ ॥

ante kleśakaraṃ caiva dāraputrādipīḍanam | dāyeśātkendrage saumye trikoṇe lābhage'pi vā || 75 ||

At the end, productive of distress: affliction of wife, sons and the like. — Mercury, from the daśā lord, gone to a kendra, or in a trikoṇa, or gone to the eleventh:

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

अन्ते क्लेशकरं चैव दारपुत्रादिपीडनम् ।।७४½।। दायेशात्केन्द्रगे सौम्ये त्रिकोणे लाभगेऽपि वा ।।७५।।

4 notes on this verse
  • Where we differ: VERSE DIVISION, not text. The plate prints अन्ते क्लेशकरं … as a standalone half-verse numbered ।।७४½।। and दायेशात्केन्द्रगे … as a second standalone half-verse numbered ।।७५।।; the e-text joins the two into one śloka numbered ॥ ७५ ॥. The words and their order are identical in both — I compared them mechanically after stripping daṇḍas, numerals and spaces. The numberings realign at 76 and both witnesses end the chapter at 79. We keep the e-text's division; the plate's is recorded in `diplomatic`. The plate's division is the better guide to the sense, since the two half-verses belong to different sentences: 75ab closes the results begun at v. 73, and 75cd opens a new condition whose results are v. 76. The English marks the break with a dash.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: दायेशात् is stated once, at the head of three placements, and I read it as governing all three — kendra, trikoṇa and the eleventh. The alternative, that it governs only केन्द्रगे and the other two are counted from the lagna, is not excluded by the words. दायेश is literally 'lord of the dāya', rendered 'the daśā lord'. -गे is 'gone to' in केन्द्रगे and लाभगे, while त्रिकोणे is a bare locative; the English keeps the two apart. वा stands ONCE in this verse, after लाभगे, and is 'or'; the first 'or' in the English is supplied, केन्द्रगे and त्रिकोणे standing asyndetically. अपि is not separately rendered. — CORRECTED 2026-08-14 on audit: this note ended 'वा is "or" at both places', which is struck. There is one वा in the verse and two 'or's in the English, and the note attributed to the text a connective the translator had supplied — the opposite of the disclosure made for the same kind of supply at v. 73.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: लाभ does double duty in this block: the bhāva-name at लाभगे, rendered 'the eleventh', and the noun at महांल्लाभः in v. 76, rendered 'gain'. One Sanskrit word, two English renderings, for that reason.
  • About this edition: The plate's reader flagged the akṣara after ला in लाभगेऽपि as heavily inked and sitting between this fount's भ and its म, and decided भ on the parallel केन्द्रलाभत्रिकोणगे of v. 69 and on the sense. The constituted text does not rest on that judgement alone: the e-text reads भ.
59.76a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

देहारोग्यं महांल्लाभः पुत्रकल्याणवैभवम् । भोजनाम्बरपश्वादिव्यवसायेऽधिकं फलम् ॥ ७६ ॥

dehārogyaṃ mahāṃllābhaḥ putrakalyāṇavaibhavam | bhojanāmbarapaśvādivyavasāye'dhikaṃ phalam || 76 ||

for the native, health of body, great gain, the welfare and opulence of sons; in business in food, garments, cattle and the like, greater fruit.

3 notes on this verse
  • Corroboration: These are the results of the condition stated in v. 75cd — Mercury in a kendra, a trikoṇa or the eleventh from the daśā lord. The bearer is the native; the Sanskrit names no bearer, and 'for the native' is supplied so that the health, the gain and the sons are not read as Mercury's.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: पुत्रकल्याणवैभवम् is read as पुत्रकल्याण + वैभव, 'the welfare of sons, and opulence'; it can equally be taken as one compound with वैभव governed by पुत्र- throughout, 'the welfare and opulence of sons'. The words do not decide, and the English takes the second because it is the weaker claim. पुत्र is 'son', not 'child'.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: व्यवसाये is a locative, 'in business'; the compound names the goods traded in, not the graha. अधिकं is rendered 'greater', not 'abundant': the word is comparative in force.
59.77a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

दायेशात्षष्ठरन्ध्रे वा व्यये वा बलवर्जिते । तद्भुक्त्यादौ महाक्लेशो दारपुत्रादिपीडनम् ॥ ७७ ॥

dāyeśātṣaṣṭharandhre vā vyaye vā balavarjite | tadbhuktyādau mahākleśo dāraputrādipīḍanam || 77 ||

[Mercury], from the daśā lord, in the sixth or the eighth, or in the twelfth, and devoid of strength: at the beginning of that bhukti great distress for the native, affliction of wife, sons and the like,

3 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: सौम्ये is not repeated in this verse in either witness: the locative string दायेशात्षष्ठरन्ध्रे वा व्यये वा बलवर्जिते has no expressed noun at all. I supply Mercury from v. 75c, which is the nearest expressed subject of the same locative construction, and bracket it in the English.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: बलवर्जिते stands in the same locative string with no वा before it, so it is read as a FURTHER condition on the same Mercury and not as a fourth alternative to the placements: the results below need Mercury both so placed AND devoid of strength. The two वā's separate the placements only — 'in the sixth or the eighth, or in the twelfth'.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: रन्ध्र here and अष्टम at v. 73 both name the eighth house, and both are rendered 'the eighth'; the alternative, transliterating one of them, would put a technical term in the English where the Sanskrit has an ordinary bhāva-name. व्यय, literally 'expenditure', is likewise rendered 'the twelfth', and द्यून at v. 78 'the seventh'. This is one of several places in the block where two Sanskrit words take one English word: ईश in दायेशात् (75c, 77a) and नाथ in द्वितीयद्यूननाथे (78c) both come out as 'lord'. — CORRECTED 2026-08-14 on audit: the note claimed 'This is the one place in this block where two Sanskrit words take one English word'. Struck; ईश and नाथ are a second such pair, and a 'nowhere else' is exactly the kind of claim this apparatus should not be making about itself.
59.78a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

राजभीतिकरश्चैव मध्ये तीर्थकरो भवेत् । द्वितीयद्यूननाथे तु ह्यपमृत्युर्भविष्यति ॥ ७८ ॥

rājabhītikaraścaiva madhye tīrthakaro bhavet | dvitīyadyūnanāthe tu hyapamṛtyurbhaviṣyati || 78 ||

and causing the native fear of the king; in the middle [the native] would become a maker of tīrtha. But when [Mercury] is lord of the second or the seventh, untimely death will indeed come about.

5 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: CORRECTED 2026-08-14 — THE MŪLA CHANGED HERE. Both exemplars read तीर्थकरो, and the constituted text now reads it too. Until this correction the mūla and witness B carried an anusvāra, on the strength of the plate reader's report of 'a distinct dot between र्थ and क, verified at 13x' which expressly excluded तीर्थकरो. That dot is not on the plate. On page_0400.png (printed p. 376) this line's headline runs at rows 1002-1006, and the only superscript ink over the word stands in three places: x 651-666, the ī-mātrā of ती; x 682-695, the repha over थ — a top bar with a descending LEFT leg, its counter open, white at x 688-691; and x 724-735, the mirror shape, which is the e-element of the ो of रो, with that vowel's vertical stroke below it at x 732-743. Over the क, between the second mark and the third, every pixel from x 695 to x 723 and from row 986 to row 1001 is white — lowest grey value 254, not one pixel under 250. There is no anusvāra, faint, partial or otherwise, and the word was re-read at 10× on the image and not on a description of it. What falls with the dot: the argument from the मुम्-augmented compound, and the sentence 'We print the plate's', which printed a reading no witness carries. The ledger's metrical reasoning was correct in itself and is now moot — metre was silent between the two forms in any case. — A second claim in the superseded note is struck with it: 'This is the only place in verses 73-79 where the two exemplars differ at all — I compared every verse of the block mechanically.' A comparison that strips daṇḍas and numerals cannot see the divergence this same file records at v. 75, where the plate divides the ślokas differently, so it could not have licensed that claim. With the anusvāra gone the exemplars agree in every akṣara of vv. 73-79 and differ only in verse division at 75.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: तीर्थकर is rendered 'maker of tīrtha' and no further. Whether the verse means that the native undertakes a pilgrimage or that he founds or endows a sacred ford is not fixed by these words — the compound supplies no object beyond तीर्थ — and I have not resolved it. The cognate मुम्-augmented form is the standard Jain title Tīrthaṅkara; that is not the sense here.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: राजभीतिकरः is a masculine nominative with no expressed head. Two candidates offer themselves. महाक्लेशः at v. 77c is a masculine nominative actually standing in the text; Mercury is not, for he stands at v. 75c as सौम्ये, a locative, so taking him as the agent means supplying सौम्यः in a case the passage does not have — no nominative सौम्यः occurs anywhere in vv. 73-79. On the first reading the great distress causes the fear, on the second Mercury does. The English leaves the agent unnamed and names the bearer instead, because on either reading the fear falls on the native. तीर्थकरो भवेत् in the next pāda has the same gap and is handled the same way: भवेत् is third singular with no expressed subject, so '[the native]' is bracketed as supplied. भवेत् is optative, 'would become', where भविष्यति in the fourth pāda is future, 'will come about'; the English keeps the two moods apart. — CORRECTED 2026-08-14 on audit, in two places. This note read 'The masculines available are सौम्यः, carried down from v. 75c': struck, because the nominative it named is in no witness of this passage. And the subject of भवेत् was formerly supplied as a bare unbracketed 'he', with nothing recording the supply, four words after this same note had declined to name an agent for राजभीतिकरः.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: द्वितीयद्यूननाथे is read as a locative absolute with सौम्ये understood — 'Mercury being lord of the second or the seventh' — because the locative chain running from v. 77 introduces no new subject. It can instead be read 'when the lord of the second or the seventh [is so placed]', and the words do not exclude that. The dvandva द्वितीय-द्यून- carries no वा; 'or' is my rendering, one graha's two lordships being alternatives here.
  • Corroboration: The same formula stands at v. 67 of this chapter, where BOTH witnesses read ह्यपमृत्युभयं भवेत्, 'fear of untimely death would arise' — the plate's reader recorded the absence of any r-element there expressly, and the e-text agrees. At v. 78 both read ह्यपमृत्युर्भविष्यति. The two lines are genuinely different and each witness is self-consistent; अपमृत्यु is rendered 'untimely death' at 78 with no fear-word, because the verse has none.
59.79a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

तद्दोषपरिहारार्थं विष्णुसाहस्रकं जपेत् । ततः सुखमवाप्नोति श्रीहरेश्च प्रसादतः ॥ ७९ ॥

taddoṣaparihārārthaṃ viṣṇusāhasrakaṃ japet | tataḥ sukhamavāpnoti śrīhareśca prasādataḥ || 79 ||

For the removal of that fault let him recite the Viṣṇu-sāhasraka; thereupon he obtains ease, and [that] by the grace of Śrī Hari.

4 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The text reads विष्णुसाहस्रकं, 'Viṣṇu's thousandfold'; नाम, 'name', is not in the Sanskrit, and the English does not supply it. तद्दोष, 'that fault', refers back to the अपमृत्यु of v. 78. जपेत् is optative, 'let him recite'; अवाप्नोति is present indicative, 'he obtains' — the shift of mood is the text's.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: सौख्यं at v. 74 is rendered 'comfort' and सुखम् here 'ease', so that the two Sanskrit words stay apart in the English.
  • About this edition: This is the last verse of the chapter in both exemplars. 79 is the e-text's highest-numbered verse, which I checked; and ।।७९।। closes the last Devanagari line of printed p. 376, pp. 377 and 378 carrying only English, diagrams and a worked example. No colophon is printed anywhere in the photographed range, so the plate does not itself mark the chapter's end — an editor wanting the printed colophon of this chapter will have to go to a leaf we do not have.
  • Corroboration: The e-text's slip at v. 68, तद्दोषपैर्हारार्थं for तद्दोषपरिहारार्थं, does not recur here: at v. 79 both exemplars read तद्दोषपरिहारार्थं, and the plate reads परि- at both places.

Adhyāya 60 · śukrāntardaśāphalādhyāyaḥ (The antardaśās within Venus's daśā)

60.1a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

अथ स्वान्तर्गते शुक्रे लग्नात्केन्द्रत्रिकोणगे । लाभे वा बलसंयुक्ते तद्भुक्तौ च शुभं फलम् ॥ १ ॥

atha svāntargate śukre lagnātkendratrikoṇage | lābhe vā balasaṃyukte tadbhuktau ca śubhaṃ phalam || 1 ||

Now: Venus holding the antardaśā within his own daśā, gone from the lagna to an angle or a trine, or in the eleventh, and joined with strength — in Venus's bhukti the fruit is auspicious.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

अथ स्वान्तगति शुक्र लग्नात्केन्द्रत्रिकोणगे । लाभे वा बलसंयुक्ते तद्भुक्तौ च शुभं फलम् ।।१।।

4 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Both witnesses make this chapter VENUS's mahādaśā, not Ketu's, and both say so in a heading. An earlier version of this note asserted the opposite — 'The e-text carries no heading and opens अथ स्वान्तर्गते शुक्रे' — and that is struck: both e-text files print, on the line immediately before verse 1, अथ शुक्रान्तर्दशाफलाध्यायः ॥ ६०॥ ('now the chapter on the results of the Venus antardaśās'), numbered 60, which is the division our citations follow. The verse itself then opens अथ स्वान्तर्गते शुक्रे. The eight later antardaśā formulas — at verses 12, 20, 30, 36, 45, 52, 60 and 67, which I listed and read one by one — every one reads शुक्रस्यान्तर्गते, and they corroborate the heading rather than standing in for it. The plate opens the chapter with the same words, अथ शुक्रान्तर्दशाफलाध्यायः ।।६२।।, differing only in the number; of the leaves I read, printed pp. 380 and 382 carry the running head 'Antardasas in Venus Mahadasa' and pp. 381 and 383 carry the book's title instead, the two alternating. The leaf immediately before the chapter opening, printed p. 378, carries the running head 'Antardasas of Ketu Mahadasa' and no Devanāgarī at all. The Ketu chapter is therefore the preceding one, our 59 (the plate's 61). The task brief describes this chapter as the antardaśās within Ketu's daśā; that description does not fit either witness, and a later editor should not carry it forward. We keep 60 for the e-text's division, which our citations follow; the plate numbers this chapter 62. The e-text's A and D are identical character for character in verses 1–12 (I compared them mechanically); witnessA quotes A.
  • Another reading: A reads स्वान्तर्गते; the plate prints स्वान्तगति — its reader scanned the whole word above the headline and found exactly one mark there, the two-legged i-mātrā of ति, and no repha, and read the final vowel as short ि. स्वान्तर्गते is constituted on grammar and metre together: गते is the locative participle agreeing with शुक्रे in the absolute construction, while गति is a feminine nominative that cannot construe with a locative; and I counted the pāda at eight syllables on both readings, differing at the sixth syllable, which the śloka fixes as heavy — ते has a long e and is heavy, while ति has a short i before the single श of शुक्रे and is light. The same drop recurs at verse 12 of this block; it is the defect already recorded at our 59.6.
  • Another reading: The plate prints शुक्र with no e-mātrā, its reader verifying at 14× that the akṣara is bare. शुक्रे is constituted on grammar alone: the locative absolute requires the locative, and a bare stem शुक्र is no word-form at all. Metre is silent — शुक्रे and शुक्र are both two syllables, I counted the pāda at eight either way, and the syllable in question is the last of the pāda, which the śloka leaves free.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: वा stands after लाभे and is rendered where it stands, separating the placements reckoned from the lagna from the eleventh. बलसंयुक्ते follows with no connective of its own, and three readings are open: a qualification on the whole series, which is the one taken here; a requirement on लाभे alone, the item it stands next to; or a fourth alternative, which would make strength by itself sufficient with no placement required at all. Nothing in the verse settles it. The English is set so that it says which reading was taken: बलसंयुक्ते is joined to the series with 'and' instead of being listed inside the 'or' series, where English would attach it to 'in the eleventh' alone and so silently adopt the second reading. लग्नात् is rendered before the placements it governs, following the Sanskrit's own order. तद्भुक्तौ is 'in that bhukti', i.e. Venus's own, and the translation names him so that the results are not attached to some other graha. The half-verse is verbless and is rendered verbless.
60.2a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

विप्रमूलाद्धनप्राप्तिर्गोमहिष्यादिलाभकृत् । पुत्रोत्सवादिसन्तोषो गृहे कल्याणसम्भवः ॥ २ ॥

vipramūlāddhanaprāptirgomahiṣyādilābhakṛt | putrotsavādisantoṣo gṛhe kalyāṇasambhavaḥ || 2 ||

Obtaining of wealth from a brahmin source; productive of the gain of cows, buffaloes and the rest; satisfaction at a festivity for a son and the like; in the house, the arising of welfare.

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: विप्रमूलात् is the ablative of मूल, 'root, source': the wealth comes by way of a brahmin, and the compound does not say how, so the translation does not say either. पुत्रोत्सव is 'a festivity for a son'; the verse does not say it is a birth. -कृत् in लाभकृत् is rendered 'productive of', as at our 59.2. The two witnesses agree in every akṣara of this verse, the plate's reader having checked the repha of प्राप्तिर्गो and the conjunct द्ध of मूलाद्धन at magnification; in particular both print गो-.
60.3two exemplars weighed

सन्मानं राजसम्मानं राज्यलाभो महत्सुखम् । स्वोच्चे वा स्वर्क्षगे वापि तुङ्गांशे वांशगेऽपि वा ॥ ३ ॥

sanmānaṃ rājasammānaṃ rājyalābho mahatsukham | svocce vā svarkṣage vāpi tuṅgāṃśe vāṃśage'pi vā || 3 ||

Honour; the king's regard; the gaining of a kingdom; great comfort. Venus in his own exaltation, or gone to his own ṛkṣa, or in an exalted aṃśa, or gone to an aṃśa —

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

सम्मानं राजसम्मानं राज्यलाभो महत्सुखम् ।।२½।। स्वोच्चे वा स्वक्षगि वापि तुंगांशे स्वावांशगेऽपि वा ।।३।।

6 notes on this verse
  • Where we differ: The plate divides where the e-text does not: it closes the first hemistich as a half-verse numbered ।।२½।। at the foot of the chapter-opening leaf, and numbers the second hemistich ।।३।। by itself as the only Devanāgarī line at the head of the next leaf. Only the division and the numbering differ; we keep the e-text's division, which our citations follow. From verse 4 onward the two numberings agree again, and they agree to the end of this block.
  • Another reading: A reads सन्मानं, the plate सम्मानं. Both are words for honour and the e-text of this chapter uses both — सन्मानं at verse 46, सम्मानं at verse 53, which I looked at. Neither grammar nor metre decides: I counted the pāda at eight syllables on both readings, and सन् and सम् are alike closed and heavy, so the line scans identically. A's सन्मानं is kept on sense alone, and the ground is thin — on the plate's reading the first item is the second minus राज- and adds nothing to it, whereas on A's the two items differ. The plate's reading is recorded rather than dropped. In English सन्मान comes out 'honour' and सम्मान 'respect', one word each, so that what turns on the variant stays visible on the page. राजसम्मानं is a tatpuruṣa that marks no relation between its members; 'respect from the king' fixes one, and 'respect due to the king' is not excluded by the compound itself, only by the run of favourable results this verse stands in.
  • Another reading: The plate prints स्वक्षगि: no repha, and the mark over ग is the two-legged i-mātrā and not े, both verified by its reader at magnification. स्वर्क्षगे is constituted on two separate grounds. Word-formation, for the repha: स्व + ऋक्ष gives स्वर्क्ष, 'his own ṛkṣa', while स्वक्ष yields nothing that fits here. Metre, for the vowel: I counted the pāda at eight syllables on both readings and they differ at the sixth syllable, which the śloka fixes as heavy — गे is heavy, while गि is a short i before the single व of वापि and is light. The dropped repha falls at the fourth syllable, which the śloka leaves free, so metre says nothing about it.
  • Another reading: A reads तुङ्गांशे वांशगेऽपि वा; the plate prints तुंगांशे स्वावांशगेऽपि वा. Metre excludes the plate as it stands: I counted that pāda at nine syllables on the plate's reading (तुं-गां-शे-स्वा-वां-श-गे-ऽपि-वा) against eight on A's, and the anuṣṭubh pāda has eight. What the plate's extra akṣara opens up should be recorded: deleting वा instead of स्वा would give तुंगांशे स्वांशगेऽपि वा — also eight syllables, counted — which is exactly what the e-text prints in the parallel line at verse 52 of this chapter, and which would mean 'gone to his own aṃśa' in place of the near-vacuous 'gone to an aṃśa'. I have not adopted it: it is a conjecture that neither witness prints at this place, and metre cannot choose between the two eight-syllable readings. अंश is rendered 'aṃśa'; neither witness says navāṃśa here, and the translation does not.
  • About this edition: The plate sets anusvāra where the e-text sets a nasal consonant — तुंगांशे against तुङ्गांशे here, and तुंगलाभेश against तुङ्गलाभेश at verse 7. That is orthography and not a variant reading; the constituted text follows the e-text. The plate's reader confirms the avagraha of -गेऽपि is inked. On vocabulary: ऋक्ष is kept as 'ṛkṣa' here because 'star' or 'constellation' would assert a nakṣatra the verse does not name, and because this chapter also uses क्षेत्र (verse 13, स्वक्षेत्रगे) and राशि (verse 16, रिपुराशिस्थिते) in the same office. The reason formerly given here — 'one English word each is reserved for those — "field" and "sign"' — is struck: no such reservation holds in the chapter as built. 'sign' does duty for ऋक्ष as well as for राशि at verse 13 (मित्रर्क्षे, 'in a friend's sign') and at verses 52 and 60 (स्वर्क्ष-, 'his own sign'), and verse 67 renders स्वर्क्षगे 'gone to his own asterism'. ऋक्ष therefore comes out three ways across ch. 60; that is a defect of the chapter and not a policy, and a later editor should settle one rendering for the whole of it rather than read this note as evidence that one is already in force.
  • About this edition: REWORDED 2026-08-14 against the n-gram copyright rail, which the same day was narrowed to fire only on runs carrying at least one content word — so this hit is real convergence of phrasing and not the shared technical vocabulary the rail used to catch. The colliding wording is described rather than quoted, since quoting it would trip the rail on this note. Rendering changed only where the Sanskrit supports it: at v12 the verse uses two different nouns, विग्रह and कलह, and the English now uses two as well.
60.4a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

नूतनालयनिर्माणं नित्यं मिष्टान्नभोजनम् । कलत्रपुत्रविभवं मित्रसंयुक्तभोजनम् ॥ ४ ॥

nūtanālayanirmāṇaṃ nityaṃ miṣṭānnabhojanam | kalatraputravibhavaṃ mitrasaṃyuktabhojanam || 4 ||

Building of a new dwelling; constantly, the eating of sweet food; opulence of wife and sons; eating in company with friends.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Both witnesses print मिष्ठान्न, with ष्ठ, for मिष्टान्न, 'sweet food'. The e-text spells it so at each of the three places it occurs in this chapter — verses 4, 62 and 68, which I checked — and the plate agrees here. Left as printed in both. [2026-09-20: the mūla now reads मिष्टान्नभोजनम् for मिष्ठान्नभोजनम्, corrected in the mūla verification of 2026-09-15 (see the revisions row of that pass on this verse); this note describes the earlier text.]
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: कलत्रपुत्रविभवं names its bearers: the opulence is of wife and sons, not of the native at large. कलत्र here and दार at verses 8 and 10 are both rendered 'wife'; the text uses two words for one thing. नित्यं is adverbial, as it is again at verse 5. आलय is 'dwelling', kept distinct from गृह, 'house', which stands at verses 2 and 8.
60.5a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

अन्नदानं प्रियं नित्यं दानधर्मादिसङ्ग्रहः । महाराजप्रसादेन वाहनाम्बरभूषणम् ॥ ५ ॥

annadānaṃ priyaṃ nityaṃ dānadharmādisaṅgrahaḥ | mahārājaprasādena vāhanāmbarabhūṣaṇam || 5 ||

Giving of food, pleasing and constant; amassing of giving, religious duty and the rest; by the grace of a great king, a vehicle, garments and an ornament.

2 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: A reads दनधर्मादिसङ्ग्रहः; the plate prints दानधर्मादिसङ्ग्रहः, its reader noting the repha of धर्मादि is inked. दान- is constituted on word-formation: दान is 'giving', and दन answers to no stem that fits — a missing ā-mātrā of exactly the kind this e-text is documented to produce. Metre is silent: I counted the pāda at eight syllables on both readings, and the syllable that differs is the first of an even pāda, which the śloka leaves free.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: प्रियं is taken as an adjective on अन्नदानं and नित्यं as the adverb it is at verse 4; the verse says neither to whom the giving is dear nor who gives, and the translation supplies neither. दान is rendered 'giving' in both its places in this verse, in अन्नदानं and in दानधर्मादि. महाराजप्रसादेन is 'by the grace of a great king', as at our 59.10. वाहनाम्बरभूषणम् is one neuter compound and is rendered as the three items it names.
60.6a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

व्यवसायात्फलाधिक्यं चतुष्पाज्जीवलाभकृत् । प्रयाणं पश्चिमे भागे वाहनाम्बरलाभकृत् ॥ ६ ॥

vyavasāyātphalādhikyaṃ catuṣpājjīvalābhakṛt | prayāṇaṃ paścime bhāge vāhanāmbaralābhakṛt || 6 ||

Abundance of fruit from business; productive of the gain of four-footed creatures; a journey in the western region; productive of the gain of vehicles and garments.

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: चतुष्पाज्जीव is rendered 'four-footed creatures', as at our 59.2. भागे is 'region': the verse fixes the direction as western and says nothing about how far the journey goes. Both -कृत् compounds are 'productive of', matching verse 2. The two witnesses agree in every akṣara.
60.7a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

लग्नाद्युपचये शुक्रे शुभग्रहयुतेक्षिते । मित्रांशे तुङ्गलाभेशयोगकारकसंयुते ॥ ७ ॥

lagnādyupacaye śukre śubhagrahayutekṣite | mitrāṃśe tuṅgalābheśayogakārakasaṃyute || 7 ||

Venus in an upacaya from the lagna, joined with a benefic graha or looked upon by one, in a friendly aṃśa, joined with an exalted one, the lord of the eleventh, a yogakāraka —

2 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: A reads योगलारकसंयुते; the plate prints योगकारकसंयुते. योगकारक is constituted on word-formation: it is the technical term the daśā chapters use, and लारक is no word. Metre is silent: I counted the pāda at eight syllables on both readings, and the syllable that differs — the third — is heavy either way, का and ला both carrying a long ā.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: उपचय is left as the technical term and its bhāvas are not numbered, because the verse does not number them. शुभग्रहयुतेक्षिते compounds two participles on one subject without marking their relation; it is read as an alternative — joined with a benefic or looked upon by one — and read cumulatively it would require both at once. तुङ्गलाभेशयोगकारक- may be three items (an exalted graha, the lord of the eleventh, a yogakāraka) or two (the exalted lord of the eleventh, and a yogakāraka); the compound does not decide, and the translation takes it as three. It does not decide the other question either — whether the members are wanted together or any one of them suffices — and the English formerly answered it without saying so: it read 'joined with an exalted one, the lord of the eleventh and a yogakāraka', whose 'and' makes all three required at once. That 'and' is struck; the members are now listed with no connective, as the compound leaves them, so that neither the cumulative nor the alternative reading is asserted here. ईक्षित here and वीक्षित at verse 9 are both rendered 'looked upon' — two Sanskrit words to one English word, noted because the rule is otherwise one to one. शुक्रे here does carry its e-mātrā on the plate, which its reader contrasts with the bare शुक्र of verse 1.
60.8a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

राज्यलाभो महोत्साहो राजप्रीतिः शुभावहा । गृहे कल्याणसम्पत्तिर्दारपुत्रादिवर्द्धनम् ॥ ८ ॥

rājyalābho mahotsāho rājaprītiḥ śubhāvahā | gṛhe kalyāṇasampattirdāraputrādivarddhanam || 8 ||

Gain of kingdom; great enthusiasm; the king's favour, which brings what is auspicious; in the house, attainment of welfare; increase of wife, sons and the rest.

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: शुभावहा is feminine and agrees with राजप्रीतिः, so what brings the auspicious is the king's favour and not the list as a whole; the translation attaches it where the gender puts it. वर्द्धनम् names its bearers: the increase is of wife, sons and the rest. The results in this verse hang on the protasis stated at verse 7 — Venus in an upacaya, and so on — which this verse does not repeat and the translation does not restate. राजप्रीति is 'the king's favour', as at our 59.8.
60.9a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

षष्ठाष्टमव्यये शुक्रे पापयुक्तेऽथ वीक्षिते । चौरादिव्रणभीतिश्च सर्वत्र जनपीडनम् ॥ ९ ॥

ṣaṣṭhāṣṭamavyaye śukre pāpayukte'tha vīkṣite | caurādivraṇabhītiśca sarvatra janapīḍanam || 9 ||

Venus in the sixth, the eighth or the twelfth, joined with a malefic or looked upon by one: fear of thieves and the rest, and of wounds; and everywhere, affliction from people.

3 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: षष्ठाष्टमव्यये is one locative compound; since a graha can stand in only one of the three, it is rendered 'in the sixth, the eighth or the twelfth', though the compound itself marks no relation between its members. अथ is read disjunctively, as in अथवा — joined with a malefic, or looked upon by one; read as 'and then' it would require both, and the verse does not say which is meant. वीक्षिते has no agent of its own, and पाप is supplied to it by ellipsis from पापयुक्ते standing immediately before: left without one the second limb states no condition at all, since every graha is looked upon by something, and this verse is stating the case in which the results below follow. The English marks the supplement with 'by one', as verse 7 does for शुभग्रहयुतेक्षिते. What stood here before is struck: 'The verse does not repeat पाप- before वीक्षिते and the translation does not supply it; contrast verse 63 of this chapter, which writes पापदृष्टे पापयुक्ते with the malefic expressed twice.' The verse-63 reading is right, but the inference from it is not — there दृष्ट comes first and युक्त second, each heading its own compound, so each must carry its own पाप; that says nothing about a bare वीक्षिते that follows पापयुक्ते and can take it from there.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: जनपीडनम् does not mark whether जन is what afflicts or what is afflicted. It is rendered 'affliction from people' on the strength of this same chapter's जनद्वेष at verse 10 and जनविद्वेष at verse 43, where the जन are plainly the hostile party; 'affliction of people' remains available and nothing in the verse rules it out. चौरादिव्रणभीतिः is read as fear of two things, thieves and the rest, and wounds; the e-text's verse 71 (present in D, which runs five verses further than A) writes चौराहिव्रणपीडा, thieves, snakes and wounds side by side in the same shape of list.
  • What the page would not yield: The plate's reader marked the akṣara after the avagraha of पापयुक्तेऽथ as medium confidence and gave पापयुक्तेऽय as the alternative he could not exclude at 300 dpi. The e-text reads थ, so both witnesses read थ and the alternative falls away; it is recorded here because the plate's half of that agreement is a doubtful image.
60.10a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

राजद्वारे जनद्वेष इष्टबन्धुविनाशनम् । दारपुत्रादिपीडा च सर्वत्र जनपीडनम् ॥ १० ॥

rājadvāre janadveṣa iṣṭabandhuvināśanam | dāraputrādipīḍā ca sarvatra janapīḍanam || 10 ||

At the king's gate, people's hatred; destruction of dear kinsmen; and affliction of wife, sons and the rest; and everywhere, affliction from people.

2 notes on this verse
  • Corroboration: The pāda सर्वत्र जनपीडनम् closes verse 9 and verse 10 alike, in both witnesses; neither witness shows any sign of disturbance at either place, and the repetition is left standing rather than emended away.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: राजद्वारे is 'at the king's gate' — the court; the phrase recurs at verses 17, 26 and 53 of this chapter's e-text, which I checked. इष्टबन्धुविनाशनम् and दारपुत्रादिपीडा name their bearers: the destruction falls on dear kinsmen, the affliction on wife and sons. This verse states no condition of its own; it continues the protasis of verse 9's first half, and the translation does not restate it.
60.11a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

द्वितीयद्यूननाथे तु स्थिते चेन्मरणं भवेत् । तत्र दुर्गाजपं कुर्याद्धेनुदानं च कारयेत् ॥ ११ ॥

dvitīyadyūnanāthe tu sthite cenmaraṇaṃ bhavet | tatra durgājapaṃ kuryāddhenudānaṃ ca kārayet || 11 ||

But if Venus stands as lord of the second or of the seventh, death would occur. In that case he should make the japa of Durgā, and should have the gift of a cow made.

3 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: A reads तर्त; the plate prints तत्र, and its reader confirms the rephas of दुर्गा and कुर्या in the same line are inked. तत्र is constituted on word-formation: तर्त is no word and तत्र is, and a repha standing one akṣara out of place is a slip of the kind this e-text produces. Metre is silent: I counted the pāda at eight syllables on both readings, and तर् and तत् are alike closed and heavy.
  • Another reading: A reads धनुदानं; the plate prints धेनुदानं, in the conjunct कुर्याद्धेनु-. धेनुदानं is constituted on word-formation: धेनु is the cow, while धनु- would have to come from धनुस्, 'bow', whose compounding form is धनुर्- and not धनु-. This is the e-text's documented vowel defect. I have not surveyed the rest of this text for cow-gift remedies, so the argument here is word-formation and not parallel usage. Metre is silent: I counted the pāda at eight syllables on both readings, and the syllable that differs is the first of an even pāda, which the śloka leaves free.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: द्वितीयद्यूननाथे तु स्थिते चेत् is read as one locative absolute whose unexpressed subject is Venus: if Venus stands as lord of the second or of the seventh. The reading rests on verse 19 of this chapter, where the same construction is written out — सप्तमाधिपतौ सूर्ये, the graha of the antardaśā standing in the locative in apposition to the bhāva-lord. The alternative is to make the bhāva-lord himself the subject of स्थिते — that lord, and not Venus, being the one placed — and the verse does not decide. चेत् makes the whole a condition and मरणं भवेत् is what follows from it: the verse says death, and does not say whose. कारयेत् is causative and कुर्यात् is not, so the native is to make the japa himself and to have the gift of a cow made; the translation keeps them apart. तत्र is 'there', taken here as 'in that case', the case just stated. द्यून is the seventh.
60.12a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

शुक्रस्यान्तर्गते सूर्ये सन्तापो राजविग्रहः । दायादकलहश्चैव स्वोच्चनीचविवर्जिते ॥ १२ ॥

śukrasyāntargate sūrye santāpo rājavigrahaḥ | dāyādakalahaścaiva svoccanīcavivarjite || 12 ||

The Sun holding the antardaśā within Venus's daśā: torment; strife with the king; and a co-heir's quarrel — the Sun being devoid of his own exaltation and of debilitation.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

शुक्रस्यान्तगति सूर्ये सन्तापो राजविग्रहः । दायादकलहश्चैव स्वोच्चनीचविवर्जिते ।।१२।।

7 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints verse 12 twice. Its running text reads शुक्रस्यान्तर्गते सूर्ये सन्तापो राजविग्रहः । दायादकलहश्चैव स्वोच्चनीचविवर्जिते ॥ १२॥, and directly beneath it stands a second verse also numbered १२, enclosed in round brackets: (शुक्रस्यान्तर्गते सूर्ये सन्तापो राजभिः कलिः । दायादात् कलहश्चैव शुभक्षेत्रात्य राशिगे ॥ १२॥) । — the e-text's own record of an alternative wording for the same verse. A and D print both, alike character for character. witnessA now quotes the running verse. It formerly quoted the bracketed alternative, which is why it carried a stray opening bracket, and why the closing bracket leaked into the head of verse 13's witnessA — the same fault, to be cleared with that verse, which is outside this repair. Three variant notes and three ledger rows for this verse were built on the mistake and are rewritten below. The reading of the marks that stood here is struck: 'The e-text encloses this verse in parentheses: A and D both open verse 12 with "(" and open verse 13 with ")". Whatever their editor meant by the marks — this verse is the one place in this block where his text is unintelligible — they are not part of the verse.' They are ordinary variant brackets, and the running verse 12 is intelligible throughout. The plate prints the running verse as ordinary text, numbered १२, beneath an English section heading announcing the Sun's antardaśā.
  • Another reading: The plate prints शुक्रस्यान्तगति — its second instance of the dropped repha with ि for े. Its reader measured the ink above the headline across the whole word and found only the i-mātrā, and records that सूर्ये in the very same line keeps its repha, so this is not a missing sort. शुक्रस्यान्तर्गते is constituted exactly as at verse 1: गते is the locative participle agreeing with सूर्ये, while गति is a feminine nominative that cannot construe with it; and I counted the pāda at eight syllables on both readings, differing at the sixth syllable, which the śloka fixes as heavy — ते is heavy, ति before the single स् of सूर्ये is light. On the formula: शुक्रस्य is a plain genitive and अन्तर्गते agrees with सूर्ये, so the Sun holds the antardaśā within Venus's daśā.
  • Another reading: The witnesses agree at this pāda: the e-text's running text and the plate both read सन्तापो राजविग्रहः. सन्तापो राजभिः कलिः is no plate-versus-e-text variant but the wording of the e-text's own bracketed alternative, and it is recorded here as that: it construes (कलिः with the instrumental राजभिः, 'strife with kings') and it scans — I counted the pāda at eight syllables, fifth light, sixth heavy, seventh light, and राजविग्रहः scans the same. What stood here is struck, because it adjudicated a disagreement that does not exist and settled it the wrong way round: 'A reads सन्तापो राजभिः कलिः; the plate prints सन्तापो राजविग्रहः. Nothing decides between them … A's reading is kept because our text follows the e-text's division and there is no evidence to displace it here.' Following the e-text's running text yields राजविग्रहः, which is also what the plate reads. Struck with it: 'राजविग्रहः is what the e-text itself prints at verse 34 of this chapter — which is as easily why a compositor wrote it here as evidence that it belongs here.' The e-text prints राजविग्रहः at verse 12 itself, so verse 34 is not where the reading has to come from.
  • Another reading: The witnesses agree here as well: the e-text's running text and the plate both read दायादकलहश्चैव, the compound. दायादात् कलहश्चैव, with the ablative, is again the e-text's bracketed alternative and not the plate's reading; the sense comes out the same either way, and the alternative is recorded, not adopted. One sentence of the struck note has to be corrected rather than merely dropped, because it made a claim about metre: it read 'the syllable that differs is the third of an even pāda, which the śloka leaves free.' दायादात् कलहश्चैव is the THIRD pāda of the verse, and third is odd. The block uses 'even pāda' for even-numbered pādas at verse 5 (pāda b) and verse 11 (pāda d), both correctly, so the word was not being used loosely here — the count was simply wrong. The conclusion survives, since the third syllable is free in a pāda of either parity. दायाद is the co-heir, and is not दायेश, the daśā lord, which this chapter uses elsewhere (verses 13, 25, 27).
  • Another reading: The witnesses agree at the fourth pāda too: the e-text's running text and the plate both read स्वोच्चनीचविवर्जिते, which is words throughout and construes as a locative absolute continuing सूर्ये. शुभक्षेत्रात्य राशिगे stands in the e-text's bracketed alternative; it contains no word at क्षेत्रात्य and I cannot restore it. The struck note put this as a choice between the witnesses — 'The plate is therefore constituted here, on word-formation and sense … Whether A's letters and the plate's descend from one wording I cannot say' — and that framing is withdrawn, because there was no disagreement to adjudicate. Two things in it are kept, both still true: metre says nothing against the alternative's pāda either, since I counted both pādas at eight syllables with the fifth syllable light, the sixth heavy and the seventh light, so only its sense fails; and the constituted pāda supplies the case the chapter otherwise lacks for the Sun — neither exalted nor debilitated, verse 13 taking the exalted Sun and verse 16 the debilitated (नीचे) — which is an observation about the chapter's shape and a ground for nothing.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: स्वोच्चनीचविवर्जिते stands at the end of the verse and governs the whole of it; it is rendered where it stands, after the results, as the Sanskrit has it. It is read as the Sun being devoid of both — in neither his exaltation nor his debilitation. सन्ताप is 'torment', विग्रह 'conflict' and कलह 'quarrel', one English word each; the verse names no one who suffers them, and the translation names no one. राजविग्रहः and दायादकलहः are tatpuruṣas that mark no relation between their members: 'conflict with the king' and 'a a co-heir's quarrel' fix a relation where the Sanskrit fixes none, and the e-text's bracketed alternative shows the ablative doing the work for the second of them (दायादात्, 'from a co-heir').
  • About this edition: REWORDED 2026-08-14 against the n-gram copyright rail, which the same day was narrowed to fire only on runs carrying at least one content word — so this hit is real convergence of phrasing and not the shared technical vocabulary the rail used to catch. The colliding wording is described rather than quoted, since quoting it would trip the rail on this note. Rendering changed only where the Sanskrit supports it: at v12 the verse uses two different nouns, विग्रह and कलह, and the English now uses two as well.
60.13a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

स्वोच्चे स्वक्षेत्रगे सूर्ये मित्रर्क्षे केन्द्रकोणगे । दायेशात्केन्द्रकोणे वा लाभे वा धनगेऽपि वा ॥ १३ ॥

svocce svakṣetrage sūrye mitrarkṣe kendrakoṇage | dāyeśātkendrakoṇe vā lābhe vā dhanage'pi vā || 13 ||

The Sun in his own exaltation, or gone to his own field, or in a friend's sign, gone to an angle or a trine; or, from the dāyeśa, in an angle or a trine, or in the eleventh, or gone to the second:

7 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: CHAPTER IDENTITY, recorded because the commission for this block described ch. 60 as the antardaśās within KETU's daśā. It is not. Both witnesses make this chapter the antardaśās within the mahādaśā of VENUS. The plate heads it अथ शुक्रान्तर्दशाफलाध्यायः ।।६२।। on the first leaf of the chapter (page_0403 of this vision set); the running head over every verso leaf in the range reads 'Antardasas in Venus Mahadasa'; and the e-text's nine section-openings run अथ स्वान्तर्गते शुक्रे (v. 1) and then शुक्रस्यान्तर्गते with सूर्ये (12), चन्द्रे (20), भौमे (30), राहौ (36), जीवे (45), मन्दे (52), सौम्ये (60), केतौ (67) — the Viṃśottarī order after Venus, which I checked opening by opening. Ketu's chapter is the one BEFORE this: page_0402, the leaf preceding this chapter's opening, still carries the running head 'Antardasas of Ketu Mahadasa' and ends there. The printed edition numbers this chapter 62; we number it 60, which is the e-text's division and what this app's citations follow.
  • About this edition: THE FORMULA THAT GOVERNS vv. 13-19. This verse has no subject of its own: it continues v. 12, शुक्रस्यान्तर्गते सूर्ये. शुक्रस्य is a plain genitive and अन्तर्गते a locative agreeing with सूर्ये — the SUN holds the antardaśā inside VENUS's daśā. Rendering it 'the Sun in Venus's antardaśā' would put the Sun one level deeper, at the pratyantardaśā, and attach vv. 13-19 to the wrong span of years. Every locative in vv. 13-19 that states WHERE THE SUN STANDS agrees with that सूर्ये; the results themselves fall on the native, not on the Sun. WITHDRAWN: this sentence formerly read 'Every locative in vv. 13-19 agrees with that सूर्ये', which is false without the restriction — तद्भुक्तौ (v. 14, 'in that bhukti'), राजद्वारे (v. 17, 'at the king's gate') and स्वगृहे (v. 18, 'in one's own house') are locatives in that range and none of them agrees with सूर्ये. पितृमात्रोः (v. 15) is a dual whose genitive and locative are one form and is rendered as a genitive, so it decides nothing either way.
  • About this edition: THE WITNESSES. The e-text's A and D copies are identical akṣara for akṣara at all twelve verses 13-24; I compared them mechanically. They are one exemplar. The plate is the second. So every disagreement recorded in this block is one encoded witness against one printed witness, and neither wins by counting. (A stops at v. 69 and D runs to v. 74; that difference lies outside this block.)
  • About this edition: VOCABULARY, one English word per Sanskrit word across the block, with the places where that is broken stated here. (1) The block has three words for the zodiacal twelfth-part: क्षेत्र (vv. 13, 20), ऋक्ष (v. 13) and राशि (vv. 16, 24). क्षेत्र is rendered 'field', its literal sense; ऋक्ष and राशि both come out 'sign', because ऋक्ष is literally 'star, constellation' and rendering it so would assert a nakṣatra, which the verse does not say. (2) Bhāvas are named by number — धन 'the second' (v. 13), षष्ठ 'the sixth' (v. 24), अष्टम 'the eighth' (v. 16) and अष्ट 'the eighth' (v. 24), भाग्य 'the ninth' (v. 20), राज्य 'the tenth' (v. 21), लाभ 'the eleventh' (vv. 13, 20), व्यय 'the twelfth' (vv. 16, 24) — because धन, राज्य and लाभ are also results in this same chapter (धनलाभः v. 14, राज्यलाभो vv. 3 and 8, both witnesses). षष्ठ and v. 24's अष्ट were missing from this list until this revision. (3) सुख is 'comfort' and सौख्य 'well-being' (vv. 14, 15, 21, 24); भुक्ति is left as 'bhukti', the antardaśā span; वर्ग (v. 16) is left as 'varga'. (4) A BREACH NOT PREVIOUSLY STATED: संक्लेश (v. 17) and पीडा (vv. 17, 18) both come out 'affliction'. They are not differentiated, and the reason is stated rather than hidden — 'distress' is already carrying क्लेश elsewhere in this chapter (vv. 29, 54, 65), and 'strife' for संक्लेश would settle the reading that the v. 17 note deliberately leaves open. (5) रिपु (v. 16) is 'foe'; the chapter's other word for an adversary, शत्रु, is 'enemy' at v. 39, and the two are kept apart.
  • About this edition: THE ROUND BRACKETS BEFORE THIS VERSE, and a stray ') ।' removed from witnessA. The e-text prints verse 12 TWICE. Its running text reads शुक्रस्यान्तर्गते सूर्ये सन्तापो राजविग्रहः । दायादकलहश्चैव स्वोच्चनीचविवर्जिते ॥ १२॥, and immediately below stands (शुक्रस्यान्तर्गते सूर्ये सन्तापो राजभिः कलिः । दायादात् कलहश्चैव शुभक्षेत्रात्य राशिगे ॥ १२॥) । — the e-text's own recorded ALTERNATIVE for the same verse. I read both hands directly: par5160.txt (A) lines 1301-1306 and wikisource bphs.txt (D) lines 5704-5709 are identical here, and in both the line after the ') ।' is स्वोच्चे स्वक्षेत्रगे सूर्ये, i.e. this verse. So the '(' opens that alternative and the ') ।' closes it; neither is text, and the closing bracket had been carried into this block's witnessA of v. 13 by an extraction that keyed both printings of v. 12 to ॥१२॥ and kept the second. It is removed: witnessA now quotes what A reads at v. 13. CORRECTED HERE TOO: this note formerly said the parenthesis marked 'a verse whose two halves the witnesses do NOT share (the plate reads सन्तापो राजविग्रहः / दायादकलहश्चैव स्वोच्चनीचविवर्जिते where the e-text reads सन्तापो राजभिः कलिः / दायादात् कलहश्चैव शुभक्षेत्रात्य राशिगे)'. That is false about the e-text: its RUNNING v. 12 reads राजविग्रहः and स्वोच्चनीचविवर्जिते, word for word what the plate reads, and only its bracketed alternative reads राजभिः कलिः. v. 12 lies outside this block and is not constituted here.
  • About this edition: THE CONDITIONS. Pādas a-b fix the Sun's place without naming a reckoning point; pāda c names one, with the ablative दायेशात्. The chapter says लग्नात् explicitly where it means from the lagna (v. 1, लग्नात्केन्द्रत्रिकोणगे, both witnesses), and it does not say it here, so the English does not supply it. दायेश is दाय, the allotted share, and ईश its lord — the mahādaśā lord, Venus in this chapter; it cannot be the Sun, whose position is the thing being fixed. The word is left in Sanskrit, as this chapter's blocks do at vv. 25, 27 and 32, rather than turned into an English phrase. The three वा are alternatives and not additions: an angle or a trine reckoned from him, OR the eleventh, OR the second. केन्द्रकोणे is one locative singular of a collective dvandva, hence 'an angle or a trine' and not a dual.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: PĀDAS a-b CARRY NO PARTICLE AT ALL — स्वोच्चे स्वक्षेत्रगे सूर्ये मित्रर्क्षे केन्द्रकोणगे is a bare string of locatives — and the English now supplies 'or' between स्वोच्चे, स्वक्षेत्रगे and मित्रर्क्षे. Until this revision it printed them as a bare comma list, which in English reads as co-requisites. The supplement is editorial, and is recorded here for that reason. What forces it is स्वोच्चे against स्वक्षेत्रगे: the Sun's exaltation is Aries and his own field Leo, and no chart puts him in both, so a cumulative reading would state an impossible condition. मित्रर्क्षे is NOT exclusive of them in the same way — on the natural friendships the Sun's exaltation sign, Aries, is Mars's, and Mars is his friend — and it takes the supplied 'or' as a co-ordinate member of the same particle-less string, not because a chart could not satisfy it together with another item. The chapter sets the exaltation and the own-place side by side WITH वा at vv. 3, 60 and 67 (स्वोच्चे वा स्वर्क्षगे वापि; स्वोच्चे वा स्वर्क्षगेऽपि वा) and with NO particle at v. 45 (स्वोच्चे स्वक्षेत्रकेन्द्रगे), all in both witnesses, so the bare asyndeton here is a variation of style and does not argue for co-requisites. केन्द्रकोणगे is left comma-joined: an angle or a trine can coincide with any of the three, so nothing decides whether it is a fourth alternative or a further term, and the Sanskrit does not say.
60.14a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

तद्भुक्तौ धनलाभः स्याद्राज्यस्त्रीधनसम्पदः । स्वप्रभोश्च महत्सौख्यमिष्टबन्धोः समागमः ॥ १४ ॥

tadbhuktau dhanalābhaḥ syādrājyastrīdhanasampadaḥ | svaprabhośca mahatsaukhyamiṣṭabandhoḥ samāgamaḥ || 14 ||

in that bhukti there would be gain of wealth; attainments of kingdom, women and wealth; and great well-being from one's own master; the meeting of a dear kinsman.

4 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: The witnesses agree akṣara for akṣara here. तद्भुक्तौ, 'in that bhukti', is the span of v. 12 — the Sun's antardaśā within Venus's daśā. स्यात् is singular and agrees with धनलाभः; the rest of the verse is a list of nominatives with no verb of its own, and the English keeps it nominal. स्यात् is an optative and is rendered 'would be', which is what this chapter's other blocks make of it (vv. 25, 29); the future भविष्यति, 'will come about' (v. 19), is kept apart from it. Who receives them the verse does not say: it is the native, not the Sun.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: स्वप्रभोः is genitive or ablative singular — a u-stem has one form for both. It is taken as an ablative, 'from one's own master', so that the well-being comes from him. Read as a genitive it is 'the great well-being OF one's own master', which puts the ease on the master and not on the native. Nothing here decides. The same word stands in the same shape at v. 62 of this chapter (स्वप्रभोश्च महत्सौख्यं) in both witnesses.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: इष्टबन्धोः is likewise genitive or ablative singular, and समागमः is a coming-together. Rendered 'the meeting of a dear kinsman'. इष्ट is 'wished for, dear'; it is rendered 'dear' because 'a desired kinsman' is not English, and this is the only place in the block where the word stands.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: राज्यस्त्रीधनसम्पदः is read as a nominative plural of सम्पद्, standing beside धनलाभः: attainments of kingdom, women and wealth. The same form is genitive or ablative singular, and a reader may construe it that way, giving 'gain of wealth from the riches of kingdom and women'. स्त्री is 'woman'; whether one wife or women generally is meant, the verse does not say.
60.15a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

पितृमात्रोः सुखप्राप्तिं भ्रातृलाभं सुखावहम् । सत्कीर्तिं सुखसौभाग्यं पुत्रलाभं च विन्दति ॥ १५ ॥

pitṛmātroḥ sukhaprāptiṃ bhrātṛlābhaṃ sukhāvaham | satkīrtiṃ sukhasaubhāgyaṃ putralābhaṃ ca vindati || 15 ||

Of father and mother, the winning of comfort; gain of a brother, which brings comfort; good repute; comfort and good fortune; and gain of a son — [these the native] obtains.

4 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: सुखप्राप्तिं, भ्रातृलाभं, सत्कीर्तिं, सुखसौभाग्यं and पुत्रलाभं are accusatives governed by विन्दति, whose subject is not expressed. It is the native who obtains them, and the English names him: an English list with no subject would let a reader hang the results on the Sun, whose placement v. 13 states. He is named inside the brackets — '[these the native] obtains' — because neither word stands in the Sanskrit: the block brackets every supplied word ('[the Sun]' v. 17, '[the Moon]' vv. 20, 24), and until this revision 'the native' was the one supply here left outside them. विन्दति and स्यात् (v. 14) are the only finite verbs in vv. 13-18.
  • About this edition: The plate's reader flagged सुखप्राप्तिं as printed with an anusvāra and a word space where the sandhi सुखप्राप्तिर्भ्रातृलाभं would be expected. No emendation is called for: प्राप्तिम् is an accusative governed by विन्दति, and a final -म् before भ् is regularly written with anusvāra. Both witnesses read प्राप्तिं and the form stands as printed.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: पितृमात्रोः is a dual, and the dual genitive and locative are one form. It is rendered as a genitive, 'of father and mother'. As a locative it would be 'in the case of father and mother'. Whether the comfort is theirs or comes through them, the verse does not say.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: सुखसौभाग्यं is read as a dvandva, 'comfort and good fortune'; it reads equally as a tatpuruṣa, 'the good fortune of comfort'. सुखावहम् is masculine accusative and agrees with भ्रातृलाभम् beside it — it is the GAIN OF A BROTHER that brings comfort, not the list as a whole.
60.16a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

तथाष्टमे व्यये सूर्ये रिपुराशिस्थितेऽपि वा । नीचे वा पापवर्गस्थे देहतापो मनोरुजः ॥ १६ ॥

tathāṣṭame vyaye sūrye ripurāśisthite'pi vā | nīce vā pāpavargasthe dehatāpo manorujaḥ || 16 ||

Likewise the Sun in the eighth, or in the twelfth, or standing in a foe's sign, or in debilitation, or standing in a malefic varga: burning of the body, sickness of the mind;

5 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Both witnesses print तथाष्टमे here, without the avagraha, and both print तथाऽष्टमे at v. 32, where the plate's reader checked the mark at magnification. The avagraha is optional orthography — तथा + अष्टमे yields तथाष्टमे either way — so the two spellings are one reading and there is nothing to resolve.
  • About this edition: The plate's blind transcription writes the visarga of मनोरुज: with a Latin colon; its reader records the visarga as inked and clear. It is a visarga, and the constituted text has मनोरुजः. The same transcription habit shows at vv. 25, 28, 29, 31½ and 34 of this chapter. (31½ — इष्टसिद्धि: on page_0412 — was missing from this list until this revision, which said 'at vv. 25, 28, 29 and 34'. The list is now complete for the leaves in this vision set: I re-searched every line of every page for a Latin colon after a Devanāgarī akṣara.)
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: अष्टमे and व्यये stand side by side with no particle between them; the English supplies 'or' only because a graha cannot be in both at once. The two वा that follow ARE in the text (रिपुराशिस्थितेऽपि वा, नीचे वा), and पापवर्गस्थे is added with no particle at all. Of the five conditions in this verse, only two are explicitly disjoined; the English marks the other three with a supplied 'or' as well. TWO CORRECTIONS MADE HERE. (a) Between अष्टमे and व्यये the English printed a bare comma while this note said it supplied 'or'; the English has been brought into line with the statement. (b) पापवर्गस्थे was appended to the item before it with a bare comma, which in English attaches to the nearest item and reads as a qualifier on the debilitated Sun — debilitated AND in a malefic varga. It is the fifth co-ordinate locative, as the count in this note says, and it now takes 'or' like the rest. What the Sanskrit marks is only the two वा; debilitation and a malefic varga can hold together, so the choice of 'or' there is the editor's and not the verse's.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: देहतापः — ताप is heat or burning, and also torment. It is rendered 'burning' because देह makes the body its seat; a reader who takes it as fever, or as distress of the body, is not going outside the word. The chapter puts the same noun on the mind at v. 26, मनस्तापो, in both witnesses.
  • Corroboration: मनोरुजः is a nominative singular. The chapter has the feminine मनोरुजा at the corresponding place in v. 33 in both witnesses, and this e-text varies the ending freely across its chapters (मनोरुजः, मनोरुजा and मनोरुजम् all occur). Both witnesses agree here, so the masculine stands.
60.17a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

स्वजनोपरिसंक्लेशो नित्यं निष्ठुरभाषणम् । पितृपीडा बन्धुहानी राजद्वारे विरोधकृत् ॥ १७ ॥

svajanoparisaṃkleśo nityaṃ niṣṭhurabhāṣaṇam | pitṛpīḍā bandhuhānī rājadvāre virodhakṛt || 17 ||

affliction upon one's own people; harsh speech, constantly; affliction of the father; loss of kinsmen; [the Sun] working opposition at the king's gate;

4 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: स्वजनोपरिसंक्लेशः resolves as स्वजन + उपरि + संक्लेश. उपरि is 'upon, over', and the rendering takes the affliction to fall UPON one's own people, which is what the two items after it do — affliction of the father, loss of kinsmen. संक्लेश is also 'quarrel', and taken so, with उपरि as 'concerning', the line means strife with or about one's own people. The compound does not decide between them.
  • About this edition: बन्धुहानी is printed with a long ī by both witnesses, where the nominative singular of हानि would be हानिः. It is not emended: this e-text writes -हानी at three other places in the ninety-five chapter files collated for this project (57.80, 61.9, 63.7), and the plate's reader read the ī off the plate. Metre is silent — I counted the pāda at eight syllables (पि-तृ-पी-डा-बन्-धु-हा-नी), and the syllable in question is the last of the third pāda, which the metre leaves free.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: विरोधकृत् is a nominative with no expressed subject. It can be predicated of the Sun, whose placement v. 16 states, or of the period; the opposition itself falls on the native. राजद्वारे is literally 'at the king's door' — the court — and is rendered 'at the king's gate' rather than glossed away.
  • About this edition: नित्यं is an adverb, 'constantly', and belongs to निष्ठुरभाषणम्: the harshness is habitual speech, not one outburst. The chapter uses नित्यं in the same adverbial way at vv. 4, 5 and 62, in both witnesses.
60.18a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

व्रणपीडाहिबाधा च स्वगृहे च भयं तथा । नानारोगभयं चैव गृहक्षेत्रादिनाशनम् ॥ १८ ॥

vraṇapīḍāhibādhā ca svagṛhe ca bhayaṃ tathā | nānārogabhayaṃ caiva gṛhakṣetrādināśanam || 18 ||

the affliction of wounds, and harassment by a snake; and likewise fear in one's own house; and fear of manifold diseases; destruction of house, field and the rest.

3 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: व्रणपीडाहिबाधा is one printed string in both witnesses. It is resolved as व्रणपीडा + अहिबाधा — the affliction of wounds, and harassment by a snake — with च joining the pair to what follows. Read as a single compound, व्रणपीडा-अहि-बाधा, it gives 'harassment by wound-dealing snakes': the substance is the same, the number of items is not.
  • Corroboration: व्रण and अहि stand together again at v. 71, चौराहिव्रणपीडा च, affliction of wounds from thieves and snakes; the plate prints it and the e-text's D copy carries it (A stops at v. 69). That is a parallel for the pairing of the two nouns, not evidence about how to split this line.
  • About this edition: भयम् is 'fear' at both places in this verse, and गृह 'house' at both (स्वगृहे, गृहक्षेत्रादि-). क्षेत्र in गृहक्षेत्रादि- is a field of land; it is the same word rendered 'field' at v. 13 of a graha's own sign, and the English keeps them one because the Sanskrit does. बाधा is 'harassment' here and at v. 19.
60.19two exemplars weighed

सप्तमाधिपतौ सूर्ये ग्रहबाधा भविष्यति । तद्दोषपरिहारार्थं सूर्यप्रीतिं च कारयेत् ॥ १९ ॥

saptamādhipatau sūrye grahabādhā bhaviṣyati | taddoṣaparihārārthaṃ sūryaprītiṃ ca kārayet || 19 ||

The Sun being lord of the seventh, harassment by the grahas will come about. To remove that fault one should have the propitiation of the Sun performed.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

सप्तमाधिपती सूर्ये ग्रहबाधा भविष्यति । तद्दोषपरिहारार्थं सूर्येप्रीतिं च कारयेत् ।।१९।।

4 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The plate prints सप्तमाधिपती, the e-text सप्तमाधिपतौ; the e-text is constituted. GRAMMAR DECIDES: सूर्ये in the same pāda is a locative, and the construction is the locative absolute this chapter uses for the lordship condition — the Sun BEING lord of the seventh. -ती is a nominative or accusative dual and has no construction here. METRE IS SILENT: I counted the pāda at eight syllables on both readings (सप्-त-मा-धि-प-तौ-सूर्-ये), and तौ and ती are both heavy, so nothing changes quantity. The plate is unsteady at exactly this ending elsewhere: at v. 51 it prints द्वितीयसप्तमाधीशो where the e-text has द्वितीयसप्तमाधीशे. The chapter's other statements of this condition are locative in BOTH witnesses at vv. 11 and 35 (द्वितीयद्यूननाथे तु) and at v. 44 (द्वितीये सप्तमे वापि); the e-text is locative at vv. 51, 57 and 73, for which I have no plate at 57 or 73 — vv. 52-57 survive on no Devanagari-bearing leaf of this set (printed p. 394 is in the set but carries no Devanagari at all, and printed p. 395 is absent from it), and vv. 73-74 fall past its last leaf, which is page_0423 (printed p. 399) and ends at v. 72. CORRECTED: this sentence formerly read 'vv. 70-74 fall past its last leaf'. That is false about the witness — page_0423 carries vv. 70, 71 and 72 as mūla lines — and it contradicted this block's own v. 18 note, which says of v. 71 that the plate prints it. Only the reach of the claim changes; there is still no plate at 57 or 73. In the ninety-five e-text chapter files I searched, सप्तमाधिपतौ occurs at this verse and सप्तमाधिपती nowhere.
  • Another reading: The plate prints सूर्येप्रीतिं, with a े on the र्य; the e-text prints सूर्यप्रीतिं, and the e-text is constituted. GRAMMAR DECIDES: the prior member of a compound stands in its stem form, and a locative सूर्ये- cannot head प्रीति here. The chapter forms this very compound with a bare stem at vv. 8, 28, 39 and 60 (राजप्रीतिः, राजप्रीतिकरी twice, राजप्रीतिकरं), all four in both witnesses. METRE IS SILENT: I counted the pāda at eight syllables on both readings, and the syllables the śloka fixes — the fifth, sixth and seventh, च का र, light-heavy-light — are the same either way; only the second syllable changes weight (य light against ये heavy), and both are admissible, the third syllable प्री being heavy on either reading. The plate's own reader offered सूर्यप्रीतिं as the alternative if that े is ink spread from the repha beside it. In the corpus files I searched, सूर्यप्रीति- stands at 52.3, 60.19 and 91.6, and सूर्येप्रीति- nowhere.
  • Corroboration: ग्रहबाधा is read by BOTH witnesses and is not emended. The chapter's parallel verses put देहबाधा in this slot — the plate has देहबाधा at vv. 35 and 51, the e-text at vv. 51, 57 and 73, the last of these in its D copy only, since A stops at v. 69 (and at v. 35 the e-text prints देहवाधा, its own b/v slip). v. 73 was missing from this enumeration until this revision, which read 'the e-text at vv. 51 and 57'; D reads द्वितीयद्यूननाथे तु देहबाधा भविष्यति there. Across the A and D copies of the ninety-five files I searched, देहबाधा occurs twenty-nine times while ग्रहबाधा occurs twice, being the A and D copies of this verse alone. It is nevertheless what both exemplars print here, and the English says what the line says: harassment by the grahas, not affliction of the body.
  • About this edition: कारयेत् is a causative optative — one should CAUSE the propitiation to be performed, not perform it oneself. The chapter keeps the two apart: v. 44 has मृत्युञ्जयजपं चरेत्, 'let him perform', and v. 58 sets तिलहोमं च कारयेत् beside मृत्युञ्जयजपं कुर्याच्, both witnesses at both places. प्रीति is literally 'pleasing, satisfaction'; 'propitiation' names the act. दोष is 'fault' and परिहार 'removal'; तद्- points back to the placement just stated, and the verse does not say whose fault it is.
60.20two exemplars weighed

शुक्रस्यान्तर्गते चन्द्रे केन्द्रलाभत्रिकोणगे । स्वोच्चे स्वक्षेत्रगे चैव भाग्यनाथेन संयुते ॥ २० ॥

śukrasyāntargate candre kendralābhatrikoṇage | svocce svakṣetrage caiva bhāgyanāthena saṃyute || 20 ||

Within Venus's daśā the Moon holding the antardaśā — [the Moon] gone to an angle, the eleventh or a trine, in his own exaltation, or gone to his own field, and joined with the lord of the ninth,

4 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: THE FORMULA. शुक्रस्य is a plain genitive and अन्तर्गते a locative agreeing with चन्द्रे: the MOON holds the antardaśā inside VENUS's daśā. 'The Moon in Venus's antardaśā' would put the Moon one level deeper, at the pratyantardaśā, and attach vv. 20-29 to the wrong span of years. This verse opens the Moon's section, which runs to v. 29; v. 30 opens Mars's (शुक्रस्यान्तर्गते भौमे).
  • Another reading: REPHA. The plate inks the repha of अन्तर् here, and its reader confirmed the mark pixel by pixel. It does not do so everywhere: of the eight places in this chapter where the daśā formula falls on a leaf present in this vision set — vv. 1, 12, 20, 30, 36, 45, 60, 67 — the plate inks the repha at three (20, 30, 36) and drops it at five (1, 12, 45, 60, 67), printing अन्तगति for अन्तर्गते each time, with a short i for the े as well. The ninth occurrence, v. 52, is on no Devanagari-bearing leaf of this set: printed p. 394 is present but carries no Devanagari at all, and printed p. 395 is absent. Within this block the formula occurs only here, and here the two witnesses agree.
  • About this edition: THE CONDITIONS. vv. 20 and 21ab carry no वा at all. स्वोच्चे and स्वक्षेत्रगे stand side by side with no particle whatever between them, and the English reads them as ALTERNATIVES, 'in his own exaltation, or gone to his own field': the Moon's exaltation is Taurus and his own field Cancer, so no chart satisfies both, and a cumulative reading would state a condition that can never fire. The 'or' is therefore supplied, and it is supplied on the impossibility, not on anything the verse marks. चैव stands after स्वक्षेत्रगे and joins भाग्यनाथेन संयुते to what precedes; that junction CAN hold alongside any of the placements, so it is a further requirement and the English renders the च 'and'. v. 21ab adds two more terms the same way. WITHDRAWN: this note formerly ran 'THE CONDITIONS ARE HEAPED, NOT DISJOINED … Read to the letter they must hold together. That matters because this chapter does use वा when it means alternatives — three times in v. 13, twice in v. 16, twice in v. 25, all in both witnesses — so its absence here is not an accident of style. The English joins them with "and" for that reason.' The inference does not stand. This chapter sets the exaltation beside the own-place WITH वा at vv. 3 and 60 (स्वोच्चे वा स्वर्क्षगे वापि) and at v. 67 (स्वोच्चे वा स्वर्क्षगेऽपि वा), and with NO particle at v. 45 (स्वोच्चे स्वक्षेत्रकेन्द्रगे), all in both witnesses; so the presence or absence of वा at this place is a variation of style and decides nothing about whether the placements are co-required. What decides it is that Taurus is not Cancer.
  • About this edition: भाग्यनाथ is the lord of the ninth: भाग्य, 'fortune', names that bhāva, and the chapter pairs it with कर्म for the tenth at v. 31 (कर्मभाग्येशसंयुते, both witnesses). The e-text prints भाग्यनाथेनसंयुते with no word space and the plate भाग्यनाथेन संयुते; the space is orthography and the constituted text shows it, following the plate.
60.21a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

शुभयुक्ते पूर्णचन्द्रे राज्यनाथेन संयुते । तद्भुक्तौ वाहनादीनां लाभं गेहे महत्सुखम् ॥ २१ ॥

śubhayukte pūrṇacandre rājyanāthena saṃyute | tadbhuktau vāhanādīnāṃ lābhaṃ gehe mahatsukham || 21 ||

the full Moon joined with a benefic, joined with the lord of the tenth: in that bhukti, gain of vehicles and the rest; great comfort in the home.

4 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The e-text prints तद्बुक्तौ, the plate तद्भुक्तौ; the plate is constituted. LEXICON DECIDES: बुक्ति is no word, भुक्ति is the antardaśā span, and the e-text itself prints तद्भुक्तौ at vv. 1, 14, 31, 37 and 53 of this chapter — every other occurrence — while the plate prints it at vv. 1, 14, 21, 31 and 37. Metre is silent: one consonant differs and no syllable changes weight. This is the e-text's documented conjunct corruption.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: राज्यनाथ is rendered 'the lord of the tenth'. The basis is the parallel with भाग्यनाथ, 'lord of the ninth', in the line before — the ninth and tenth are the pair this chapter names together at v. 31, where it calls the tenth कर्म. Nothing inside v. 21 says it, and राज्य is plain 'kingdom' as a result at vv. 3 and 8 (राज्यलाभो, both witnesses). A reader who takes राज्यनाथ as 'the lord of the kingdom', a person, is not contradicted by the words.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: शुभयुक्ते agrees with पूर्णचन्द्रे: the FULL Moon, joined with a benefic. पूर्णचन्द्रे is itself a locative absolute repeating the subject of v. 20, so fullness is stated as a further condition and not as a description of the Moon. शुभ names the class of benefic grahas here.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: लाभं is accusative in both witnesses, and neither v. 20 nor v. 21 has a finite verb to govern it. The nearest verb is आदिशेत् in v. 22, 'one should declare', and the accusative is most simply governed by that across the verse boundary; the English renders the line nominally, as the list it is, and supplies no verb. महत्सुखम् beside it is neuter and may be nominative or accusative.
60.22a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

महाराजप्रसादेन गजान्तैश्वर्यमादिशेत् । महानदीस्नानपुण्यं देवब्राह्मणपूजनम् ॥ २२ ॥

mahārājaprasādena gajāntaiśvaryamādiśet | mahānadīsnānapuṇyaṃ devabrāhmaṇapūjanam || 22 ||

Affluence by a great king's favour, reaching as far as elephants, one should declare; the merit of bathing in a great river; the worship of gods and brahmins;

4 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: महाराजप्रसादेन is an instrumental and is load-bearing: the affluence comes THROUGH a great king's favour. It is not a further item in the list. The English binds it to ऐश्वर्यम् and not to आदिशेत्. Until this revision it was fronted before the verb — 'By a great king's favour one should declare affluence reaching as far as elephants' — where English attaches a sentence-initial instrumental phrase to the main verb, so that the king's favour became what enabled the DECLARING. That is not what this note asserts, and it is not what the chapter shows: at v. 5 the same phrase stands with no finite verb at all (महाराजप्रसादेन वाहनाम्बरभूषणम्, both witnesses), so it qualifies the result and not any act of prediction. The phrase is a formula of this text — it stands at vv. 5 and 22 of this chapter, and forty-one times across the A and D copies of the ninety-five chapter files I searched.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: गजान्तैश्वर्यम् resolves as गज-अन्त-ऐश्वर्य, affluence whose limit is elephants — wealth reaching as far as elephants. The formula recurs at 46.10, 56.3 and 57.68 in the e-text. आदिशेत् is a third-person optative whose subject the text never states; it is the astrologer, and the English does not name him.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: आदिशेत् stands in pāda b, and the two items that follow it — the merit of bathing in a great river, the worship of gods and brahmins — are neuter and may be nominative or accusative; they are taken as governed by it. Read otherwise they are a bare list, which changes nothing in substance.
  • About this edition: देवब्राह्मणपूजनम् is read as a dvandva inside the compound, the worship of gods and of brahmins. The plate's reader singled this word out as the one ब्रह्म-word on these leaves and confirmed at magnification that the subscript ra is inked — ब्राह्मण, not the defective बाह्मण.
60.23a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

गीतवाद्यप्रसङ्गादिविद्वज्जनविभूषणम् । गोमहिष्यादिवृद्धिश्च व्यवसायेऽधिकं फलम् ॥ २३ ॥

gītavādyaprasaṅgādividvajjanavibhūṣaṇam | gomahiṣyādivṛddhiśca vyavasāye'dhikaṃ phalam || 23 ||

occasions of song and instrumental music and the rest; the adorning of learned folk; and increase of cows, buffaloes and the rest; abundant fruit in business;

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

गीतवाद्यप्रसंगादिविद्वज्जनविभूषणम् ।

4 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints प्रसङ्गादि with the conjunct ṅ, the plate प्रसंगादि with anusvāra. The two spell one word. The constituted text takes the conjunct, which is the e-text's form here and at 56.47, the only other place in the files I searched. This is orthography and gets no ledger row.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: गीतवाद्यप्रसङ्गादिविद्वज्जनविभूषणम् is one printed string in both witnesses. It is read as two items: गीतवाद्यप्रसङ्गादि, a neuter nominative in -आदि, occasions of song and instrumental music and the rest; and विद्वज्जनविभूषणम्, the adorning of learned folk. Read as a single compound it would be 'the adorning of learned folk beginning with occasions of song and music', which is harder to construe but is not shut out by anything printed. The plate's reader notes extra space set after प्र in this line; that is typography, not word division.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: विभूषणम् is 'adorning, decking with ornaments'. Whether the learned are the ones adorned or the ones doing the adorning, the compound does not say, and the English leaves the relation as loose as the Sanskrit does. गीत is sung and वाद्य played: the pair is song and instrumental music.
  • About this edition: अधिक is 'more, in excess', rendered 'abundant'; वृद्धि in the same verse is 'increase'. व्यवसाये is a locative, 'in business': the fruit is in the business, and the verse does not say the business is the native's.
60.24two exemplars weighed

भोजनाम्बरसौख्यं च बन्धुसंयुक्तभोजनम् । नीचे वास्तंगते वापि षष्ठाष्टव्ययराशिगे ॥ २४ ॥

bhojanāmbarasaukhyaṃ ca bandhusaṃyuktabhojanam | nīce vāstaṃgate vāpi ṣaṣṭhāṣṭavyayarāśige || 24 ||

well-being of food and clothing; and eating in company with kinsmen. — [The Moon] in debilitation, or set, or gone to the sixth, eighth or twelfth sign:

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

भोजनाम्बरसौख्यं च बन्धुसंयुक्तभोजनम् ।।२३½।। नीचे वास्तंगते वापि षष्ठाष्टव्ययराशिगे ।।२४।।

5 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: THE WITNESSES DIVIDE THIS MATERIAL DIFFERENTLY, and the words of the first half-line are not in dispute. The plate numbers the first hemistich ।।२३½।। — Devanagari २३ with a roman ½ appended — and sets the second alone as ।।२४।।, a whole verse of one line. The e-text puts both under ॥ २४ ॥. Our 24 takes in both, following the e-text's division, which this app's citations use; anyone citing the plate's 23½ will find it here as 24ab. The plate numbers half-verses this way seven times in this chapter on the leaves present in this set — at 2½, 23½, 26½, 31½, 37½, 41½ and 69½.
  • Another reading: The e-text prints नीचे वात्सङ्गते वापि, the plate नीचे वास्तंगते वापि; the plate is constituted. LEXICON DECIDES: वात्सङ्गते is no word, while वास्तंगते is वा + अस्तंगते, 'or [the Moon] being set' — so close to the Sun as not to be seen — with the avagraha simply not written. METRE IS SILENT: I counted the pāda at eight syllables on both readings (नी-चे-वा-स्तं-ग-ते-वा-पि against नी-चे-वा-त्सङ्-ग-ते-वा-पि) and the fourth syllable is heavy either way. The e-text itself writes वास्तंगते at 54.20, 57.12 and 58.59 and वास्तङ्गते at 53.25 and 54.38, and वात्सङ्गते nowhere else in the ninety-five chapter files I searched. At 58.59 BOTH witnesses read this whole pāda word for word — नीचे वास्तंगते वापि — in a verse this project has already constituted from both exemplars.
  • Another reading: The e-text prints षष्ठाष्टमव्ययराशिगे, the plate षष्ठाष्टव्ययराशिगे; the plate is constituted, and METRE DECIDES. I counted the pāda both ways: ṣaṣ-ṭhāṣ-ṭa-ma-vya-ya-rā-śi-ge is nine syllables, ṣaṣ-ṭhāṣ-ṭa-vya-ya-rā-śi-ge is the eight the śloka requires, and it scans light-heavy-light at syllables five to seven, a regular even pāda. AGAINST that, and recorded because it is real: the long form is the e-text's own habit before राशिगे — it stands so at 56.4, 57.28, 58.2, 59.29 and here, five places, against one place with the short form (55.13). At three of those five (56.4, 58.2, 59.29) this project has already met the same disagreement with the same printed exemplar and constituted the short form on the same count. The chapter keeps -अष्टम- where the pāda has room for it: v. 9, षष्ठाष्टमव्यये शुक्रे, which I counted at eight syllables, in both witnesses. षष्ठाष्ट- uses the numeral अष्ट where the ordinal अष्टम is meant.
  • About this edition: THE TURN OF THE VERSE. The first half-line closes the good results that began at v. 21; the second states the opposite condition, and everything from it through v. 27ab is evil: v. 27 opens दारपुत्रादि पीडा च निजबन्धुवियोगकृत् in both witnesses — the plate carrying that half-line as its ।।२६½।। on page_0410 — and the good conditions resume only at 27c, दायेशात्केन्द्रलाभस्थे. CORRECTED: this sentence formerly read 'everything from it through v. 26 is evil', which stops one half-line short on the e-text's division — the division this block follows and this app's citations use. The graha in both halves is the Moon, from v. 20, and the results fall on the native. The second half-line names no reckoning point; v. 25 supplies one, दायेशात्, for the placements it adds there.
  • About this edition: नीचे वा, अस्तंगते वा अपि, षष्ठाष्टव्ययराशिगे: two वा for three placements, the third standing with no particle of its own (or वापि reaching forward to it). On either construction they are alternatives — any one suffices — and reading them as co-requisites would make the rule fire far less often than the verse says. भोजन occurs twice in the first half-line, as 'food' inside भोजनाम्बर- and as 'eating' at the end; one English word will not carry both, and the choice is stated here rather than hidden.
60.25a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

दायेशात्षष्ठगे वापि रन्ध्रे वा व्ययराशिगे । तत्काले धननाशः स्यात्सञ्चरेत महद्भयम् ॥ २५ ॥

dāyeśātṣaṣṭhage vāpi randhre vā vyayarāśige | tatkāle dhananāśaḥ syātsañcareta mahadbhayam || 25 ||

From the dāyeśa, [the Moon] gone to the sixth, or in the randhra (the eighth), or gone to the vyaya (the twelfth) sign: at that time there would be destruction of wealth, and great fear would move about.

6 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: CHAPTER IDENTITY — READ THIS FIRST. The brief that commissioned this block called chapter 60 the chapter on the antardaśās within KETU's daśā. Both witnesses make it VENUS's. The plate's chapter opens on image page_0403 with the Devanagari title-line अथ शुक्रान्तर्दशाफलाध्यायः ।।६२।। (the edition's own chapter number is 62); the verso running head on every plate page of the chapter that I read — printed pp. 380, 382, 384, 386, 388, 390, 392, 394, 396, 398 — is 'Antardasas in Venus Mahadasa'; and the e-text's section-openers read शुक्रस्यान्तर्गते at vv. 12, 20, 30, 36, 45, 52, 60 and 67. The Ketu chapter is the one BEFORE this: printed p. 378 (image page_0402) carries its tail under the running head 'Antardasas of Ketu Mahadasa'. Nothing in this block is about Ketu's daśā.
  • About this edition: WITNESS COUNT. I compared the e-text's A and D machine-wise: they are identical character for character at vv. 24–36, and over vv. 1–69 they differ at only two verses, 41 (नैरृतीं / नैऋतीं) and 61 (श‍ृङ्गारि / शृङ्गारि), both orthographic. They do NOT agree in extent, and the earlier form of this note — 'across the whole chapter they differ at only two verses' — is struck: A stops at v. 69, while D carries vv. 70–74, five further verses including the chapter's closing śānti. The struck sentence counted the disagreements inside the text A has and passed over the tail A lacks. A and D are still counted here as ONE exemplar, against the plate as the second; for this block that rests on evidence, since both hold vv. 25–36 identically. What A's truncation implies about the two elsewhere in the chapter is not settled here. The plate pages carrying vv. 25–36 are printed 386, 387, 388, 389 and 390 (images page_0410, page_0411, page_0412, page_0413, page_0414); every verse in this block has a plate line read at magnification, which is why visuallyValidated is true.
  • About this edition: WHAT IS NOT RECORDED AS A VARIANT in this block: daṇḍa style (the plate sets ।।२५।। where the e-text sets ॥ २५ ॥); the visarga, which the plate's transcriber writes with a colon (धननाश:); and anusvāra against a conjunct nasal (v. 29 धनसंग्रहः / धनसङ्ग्रहः, which is in the ledger only so that the loser is on record). All three are noise, not readings — but the earlier claim that 'these three classes recur in every verse here' is struck; only the first does. Counted through the block: the daṇḍa style differs at all twelve verses; the colon-visarga stands at five, vv. 25, 28, 29, 32 and 34, while the other seven (26, 27, 30, 31, 33, 35, 36) carry no visarga at all; and the anusvāra-against-conjunct pair occurs exactly once, at v. 29.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: THE BEARER of vv. 25–29 is the Moon. The section opens at v. 20, शुक्रस्यान्तर्गते चन्द्रे — the Moon holding the antardaśā within Venus's daśā — and runs to v. 29; v. 30 opens Mars's section and v. 36 Rāhu's. This verse names no graha at all: दायेशात्षष्ठगे, रन्ध्रे and व्ययराशिगे are locatives whose bearer is that Moon, and the loss and the fear fall to the native, not to the graha. दायेश is left in Sanskrit: it is Venus, the graha whose daśā is running, and the verse counts houses from him rather than from the lagna. THE ABLATIVE'S SCOPE: दायेशात् stands at the head of the whole enumeration and is now rendered at the head in English, so that all three houses are reckoned from him. The earlier English — '[The Moon] gone to the sixth from the dāyeśa, or in the randhra (the eighth), or gone to the vyaya (the twelfth) sign' — tied the ablative to the first member alone and left the eighth and the twelfth to be taken from the lagna, which would make this verse repeat v. 24, whose fourth pāda already gives the same 6/8/12 trio unmarked. The chapter's own idiom puts the ablative over what follows it: v. 63 दायेशात्षष्ठरन्ध्रे वा व्यये वा and v. 42 दायेशाद्रन्ध्रभावस्थे व्यये वा. THE SECOND 'OR' IS SUPPLIED: वापि stands after षष्ठगे and वा after रन्ध्रे, but व्ययराशिगे carries no particle, and the 'or' before it in the English is editorial.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: सञ्चरेत, with no virāma, stands in BOTH witnesses, and the plate's reader flagged it as a defect for सञ्चरेत्. It is not emended. सञ्चरेत is a well-formed ātmanepada optative third singular of सम् + √चर्, and metre wants exactly that syllable: I counted pāda d and सञ्चरेत महद्भयम् is eight syllables (sañ-ca-re-ta ma-had-bha-yam), while सञ्चरेत् महद्भयम् is seven and the sandhi form सञ्चरेन्महद्भयम् is seven also. The subject is महद्भयम्.
  • About this edition: HOUSE NAMES. This block renders a house named by an ordinal with the ordinal (षष्ठ 'the sixth', अष्टम 'the eighth', द्वितीय 'the second') and a house named by an epithet with the epithet plus its number — रन्ध्र 'the randhra (the eighth)', व्यय 'the vyaya (the twelfth)', लाभ 'the lābha (the eleventh)', सहज 'the sahaja (the third)', द्यून 'the dyūna (the seventh)', कर्म 'the karma (the tenth)', भाग्य 'the bhāgya (the ninth)' — so that a reader can see which word the Sanskrit used. This chapter does name the eighth BOTH ways, but the earlier form of that observation — 'within four verses: रन्ध्रे here at v. 25 and अष्टमे at v. 32' — is struck on the count: v. 25 and v. 32 are seven verses apart, and no अष्टम stands between them (in the constituted text अष्टम falls at vv. 9, 16, 32 and 55, रन्ध्र at vv. 25, 42 and 63). The real adjacency is tighter than the struck claim: v. 24, the verse immediately before this one, names the same 6/8/12 trio by ordinals in its fourth pāda, षष्ठाष्टव्ययराशिगे (both witnesses print षष्ठाष्टम- there), and v. 25 names the eighth of that trio by its epithet, रन्ध्रे.
60.26a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

देहायासो मनस्तापो राजद्वारे विरोधकृत् । विदेशगमनं चैव तीर्थयात्रादिकं फलम् ॥ २६ ॥

dehāyāso manastāpo rājadvāre virodhakṛt | videśagamanaṃ caiva tīrthayātrādikaṃ phalam || 26 ||

Fatigue of the body; anguish of mind; producing conflict at the king's gate; and travel to a foreign land; and a result consisting of pilgrimage to a tīrtha and the rest.

3 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: No disagreement in this verse: the e-text and the plate (printed p. 386) agree akṣara for akṣara, the repha of तीर्थ checked on the plate at magnification.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The verse is a bare list of nominatives with no verb and no expressed subject; it continues the condition set in v. 24 and v. 25 and its results fall to the native. विरोधकृत् is masculine and, like -कृत् compounds elsewhere in this chapter (लाभकृत् vv. 2, 6; हानिकृत् v. 35), names what the period produces rather than a thing the native receives; it is rendered 'producing'. राजद्वारे is 'at the king's gate' — the court — and the verse does not say who opposes whom.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: फलम् is neuter and तीर्थयात्रादिकं agrees with it, so the translation attaches the predicate to the pilgrimage and lets विदेशगमनं stand as a further item. The other cut — 'the result is travel abroad and pilgrimage and the rest', with both neuters as subjects of फलम् — is equally open, and nothing in the sense turns on it.
60.27a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

दारपुत्रादिपीडा च निजबन्धुवियोगकृत् । दायेशात्केन्द्रलाभस्थे त्रिकोणे सहजेऽपि वा ॥ २७ ॥

dāraputrādipīḍā ca nijabandhuviyogakṛt | dāyeśātkendralābhasthe trikoṇe sahaje'pi vā || 27 ||

And affliction of wife, children and the rest; producing separation from one's own kinsmen. From the dāyeśa, [the Moon] standing in a kendra or in the lābha (the eleventh), in a trikoṇa, or in the sahaja (the third) —

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

दारपुत्रादि पीडा च निजबन्धुवियोगकृत् ॥ २६½ ॥ दायेशात्केन्द्रलाभस्थे त्रिकोणे सहजेऽपि वा ॥ २७ ॥

3 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: The plate divides this verse: it numbers the first hemistich ।।२६½।। and gives the whole number ।।२७।। to the single line दायेशात्केन्द्रलाभस्थे…. Our v. 27 is the plate's 26½ + 27. The plate marks its extra hemistichs with 'n½' instead of shifting the integers, so the two numberings stay in step; they are still in step at v. 36, the last verse of this block.
  • Another reading: Both witnesses print दारपुत्रादि पीडा with a space. It is constituted closed up as one compound, दारपुत्रादिपीडा: the e-text itself writes the compound closed at its vv. 10 and 56, which I checked, and पीडा is the feminine nominative the phrase needs. The akṣaras are identical and the pāda counts eight syllables either way, so this is spacing only.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The second hemistich turns from result to condition and is the protasis whose apodosis is v. 28; the bearer of the locatives is still the Moon of v. 20. केन्द्रलाभस्थे is a dvandva with no disjunctive particle, rendered 'a kendra or the lābha' because a graha stands in one house; सहजेऽपि वा is marked as an alternative and त्रिकोणे is not. THE ABLATIVE'S SCOPE: दायेशात् stands at the head of the pāda and is now rendered at the head in English, so that all four houses are reckoned from him. The earlier English placed 'from the dāyeśa' after the lābha, which shut त्रिकोणे and सहजे out of its reach and left them to be read from the lagna — a restriction nothing in the Sanskrit imposes; the same construction at the chapter's v. 13, दायेशात्केन्द्रकोणे वा लाभे वा धनगेऽपि वा, is taken there with the ablative over the whole list. The Sanskrit does not MARK the reach either way, so a reading that stopped the ablative at केन्द्रलाभस्थे is not excluded by the words.
60.28a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

राजप्रीतिकरी चैव देशग्रामाधिपत्यता । धैर्यं यशः सुखं कीर्तिर्वाहनाम्बरभूषणम् ॥ २८ ॥

rājaprītikarī caiva deśagrāmādhipatyatā | dhairyaṃ yaśaḥ sukhaṃ kīrtirvāhanāmbarabhūṣaṇam || 28 ||

— producing the king's affection; and lordship over country and village; steadfastness, renown, ease, fame; conveyance, clothing, ornament.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

राजप्रीतिकरी चैव देशग्रामाधिपत्यता । धैर्यं यशः सुखं कीर्तिवाहनाम्बरभूषणम् ॥ २८ ॥

4 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: कीर्तिर्वाहन- or कीर्तिवाहन-. The e-text has the sandhi र् (कीर्तिः + वाहन-), the plate has none. Neither metre nor grammar decides. I counted pāda c both ways and it is eight syllables either way (धै-र्यं य-शः सु-खं कीर्-तिः / …कीर्-ति), and the plate's reading would be a well-formed four-member dvandva, 'fame, conveyance, clothing, ornament'. What decides is the chapter's own idiom, and that alone: वाहनाम्बरभूषणम् stands as a compound in its own right at the e-text's v. 5 (महाराजप्रसादेन वाहनाम्बरभूषणम्), which I checked, so कीर्तिः is a fourth separate item in the list धैर्यं यशः सुखं कीर्तिः. The second reason first given here is struck — that the choice rested on 'the plate's recorded habit', namely that 'the plate's reader records the repha DROPPED at four places in this chapter — the section-openers at vv. 1, 12, 60 and 67 … while inking it at vv. 20, 30 and 36'. Those four drops are not a habit that reaches this position: all four fall in the one word अन्तर्गते at a section-opener (at v. 1 within स्वान्तर्गते), each printed with its ending vowel wrong as well, ि for े, as the block's own v. 30 note records — one recurring defect in one line-type, which says nothing about whether a visarga-sandhi repha was inked over the व of वाहन. The e-text's reading is adopted on the v. 5 parallel; the plate's is recorded in diplomatic and is not impossible.
  • About this edition: The plate's reader states that the rephas visible on printed p. 387 — धैर्यं, कीर्ति, निर्माणं — are all inked. That is a statement about marks the plate HAS; it is not a check on whether a repha is missing over the व of वाहन, which is the position at issue here, and the reader did not report on that position.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: राजप्रीतिकरी is feminine and has no expressed noun. I take the antardaśā (भुक्तिः) as its subject: the chapter sets तद्भुक्तिः सुखदा भवेत् at v. 38 and राजप्रीतिकरी शुभा at v. 39, both feminine of the bhukti, and both are in the e-text, which I checked. The alternative — reading राजप्रीतिकरी as an adjective of देशग्रामाधिपत्यता, also feminine — is blocked by चैव standing between them.
  • About this edition: WORD PAIRS kept apart in English through this block, since each pair is two Sanskrit words: सुख 'ease' (v. 28, v. 32 सुखावहा) against सौख्य 'well-being' (v. 29 देहसौख्यं); यशस् 'renown' against कीर्ति 'fame' (both in this verse); भूषण 'ornament' (this verse) against आभरण 'adornment' (v. 32); अम्बर 'clothing' (this verse) against वस्त्र 'garment' (v. 32).
60.29a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

कूपारामतडागादिनिर्माणं धनसङ्ग्रहः । भुक्त्यादौ देहसौख्यं स्यादन्ते क्लेशस्तथा भवेत् ॥ २९ ॥

kūpārāmataḍāgādinirmāṇaṃ dhanasaṅgrahaḥ | bhuktyādau dehasaukhyaṃ syādante kleśastathā bhavet || 29 ||

The construction of wells, pleasure-groves, tanks and the rest; the amassing of wealth. At the opening of the bhukti there would be well-being of the body; and at its end there would be distress.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

कूपारामतडागादिनिर्माणं धनसंग्रहः । भुक्त्यादौ देहसौख्यं स्यादन्ते क्लेशस्तथा भवेत् ॥ २९ ॥

4 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: तडागादि or तडागदि. The plate has तडागादि, the e-text तडागदि. The syllable COUNT does not decide: I counted pāda a and it is eight syllables under both readings (kū-pā-rā-ma-ta-ḍā-gā-di / …-ga-di). The quantities do decide. With तडागादि the fifth to seventh syllables scan ⏑ – – , the pathyā cadence of an odd pāda; with तडागदि they scan ⏑ – ⏑ , which is neither the pathyā nor any of the four standard vipulās. The lexicon agrees: आदि, 'and the rest', is the compound this block uses at vv. 26, 27, 32 and 35. The plate's reading is adopted.
  • Another reading: भुक्त्यादौ or भुक्तयादौ. Metre decides, and this is the one place in the block where a syllable count settles a disagreement: I counted pāda c, and भुक्त्यादौ देहसौख्यं स्यात् is eight syllables (bhuk-tyā-dau de-ha-sau-khyaṃ syāt) while the e-text's भुक्तयादौ… is nine. The e-text sets भुक्त्यादौ correctly at its vv. 39, 56 and 65, which I checked; the य has lost its subscript form at this one place. The plate's reading is adopted.
  • About this edition: धनसङ्ग्रहः (e-text) against धनसंग्रहः (plate) is anusvāra against a conjunct nasal — one word spelt two ways. The e-text's conjunct is kept, as the sibling block of ch. 58 kept प्रसंगं as printed; the loser is in the ledger only so that it is on record.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The first hemistich has no verb: निर्माणं and धनसङ्ग्रहः are bare nominatives and the verse does not say whether the native builds these works or acquires them. भुक्त्यादौ places the bodily well-being at the OPENING of the sub-period and अन्ते the distress at its end — a division within the antardaśā, not a verdict on the whole of it. भुक्ति is left in Sanskrit; it names the same span as the antardaśā announced at v. 20, शुक्रस्यान्तर्गते चन्द्रे. The earlier form of that sentence — 'it names the same span as अन्तर्दशा at v. 20' — is struck: the word अन्तर्दशा stands nowhere in the chapter's verses, in either witness; v. 20 has the locative अन्तर्गते, and अन्तर्दशा belongs to the plate's chapter heading, अथ शुक्रान्तर्दशाफलाध्यायः.
60.30a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

शुक्रस्यान्तर्गते भौमे लग्नात्केन्द्रत्रिकोणगे । स्वोच्चे वा स्वर्क्षगे भौमे लाभे वा बलसंयुते ॥ ३० ॥

śukrasyāntargate bhaume lagnātkendratrikoṇage | svocce vā svarkṣage bhaume lābhe vā balasaṃyute || 30 ||

Mars holding the antardaśā within Venus's daśā, gone to a kendra or a trikoṇa from the lagna; Mars in his own exaltation, or gone to his own ṛkṣa; or in the lābha (the eleventh), joined with strength —

4 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: THE OPENING FORMULA. शुक्रस्य is a plain genitive and अन्तर्गते a locative agreeing with भौमे: Mars holds the antardaśā within Venus's daśā. Rendering it 'Mars in Venus's antardaśā' would put Mars one level deeper, at the pratyantardaśā, and attach vv. 31–35 to the wrong span of years.
  • Another reading: स्वर्क्षगे in the plate is the reader's medium-confidence reading: two marks stand above the headline and the reader reports ruling out a bare े, a ि and a ी by measuring where the stems fall, leaving स्वक्षगे, स्वक्षगी and स्वक्षगि as the residual alternatives. The e-text, which is an independent witness, reads स्वर्क्षगे. Metre is silent — I counted pāda c at eight syllables under both readings, and the disputed syllable is heavy either way (svar, or sva before the conjunct क्ष). The lexicon is not silent: स्व + ऋक्ष gives स्वर्क्ष, 'his own ṛkṣa', which is a house-word this chapter uses at vv. 3, 52, 60 and 67; स्वक्ष is not one.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The whole verse is a protasis; its results stand in v. 31 and run into v. 32. The alternatives that the verse MARKS are स्वोच्चे वा and लाभे वा. बलसंयुते carries no particle of its own, so the Sanskrit does not say whether strength is a further alternative, a requirement on लाभे alone, or a requirement on every placement listed. The English keeps it unmarked too. लग्नात्केन्द्रत्रिकोणगे is a dvandva with no disjunctive particle, rendered 'a kendra or a trikoṇa' because a graha stands in one house. स्वर्क्षगे is 'gone to his own ṛkṣa', the house-word kept in Sanskrit as this block keeps रन्ध्र, लाभ and सहज, so that a reader sees which word the verse used. The reason first given here — 'because क्षेत्र is rendered "sign" elsewhere in this chapter and the two words name the same thing' — is struck, because both halves of it are false about this chapter's own English: क्षेत्र is rendered 'field' at every place (vv. 13, 18, 20, 38, 45), and the word actually rendered 'sign' is ऋक्ष itself, at vv. 13 (मित्रर्क्षे 'in a friend's sign'), 52 and 60. With 'asterism' at v. 67, ऋक्ष is thus Englished three ways across the chapter's blocks and left in Sanskrit here and at v. 3; that inconsistency is real and unsettled, and a later editor should settle the chapter together.
  • About this edition: REPHA. The plate's reader records that -अन्तर्गते here (printed p. 388) is inked WITH the repha, and says the test needed pixel work because the repha's curl merges optically with the े of the following ते. The same reader records the repha DROPPED in the same अन्तर्गते at the chapter's vv. 1, 12, 60 and 67 (at v. 1 inside स्वान्तर्गते), each time with the ending printed ि rather than े. Nothing in this block rests on those four places.
60.31a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

लग्नाधिपेन संयुक्ते कर्मभाग्येशसंयुते । तद्भुक्तौ राजयोगादिसम्पदं शोभनां वदेत् ॥ ३१ ॥

lagnādhipena saṃyukte karmabhāgyeśasaṃyute | tadbhuktau rājayogādisampadaṃ śobhanāṃ vadet || 31 ||

— [Mars] joined with the lord of the lagna, joined with the lord of the karma (the tenth) and of the bhāgya (the ninth): in that bhukti one should declare splendid prosperity beginning with a rājayoga.

3 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: No disagreement in this verse: the e-text and the plate (printed p. 388) agree akṣara for akṣara, the repha of कर्म checked on the plate at magnification.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: कर्मभाग्येश is 'the lord of karma and bhāgya' and the compound does not say whether one graha or two is meant. One graha can own both — Saturn at a Taurus lagna owns the ninth (Capricorn) and the tenth (Aquarius) — and the apodosis names a rājayoga, so the single-graha case is at least in view. The English leaves the compound as the Sanskrit leaves it. The two locatives संयुक्ते and संयुते agree with भौमे of v. 30 and are unmarked: no वा stands anywhere in this verse, so the Sanskrit does not say whether the two junctions are alternative or cumulative — Mars joined with the lord of the lagna AND with the lord of the tenth and ninth is as open as either alone, and a rājayoga apodosis would take that reading readily. Calling them 'unmarked alternatives', as this note first did, decided what the verse leaves open; the English, which strings them with a comma, does not decide it.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: वदेत् is an optative whose subject is the astrologer — one should declare — and सम्पदं शोभनां is its accusative object; the prosperity falls to the native. राजयोगादि- is 'beginning with a rājayoga' and the verse does not say which yoga or how many.
60.32a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

वस्त्राभरणभूम्यादेरिष्टसिद्धिः सुखावहा । तथाऽष्टमे व्यये वाऽपि दायेशाद्वा तथैव च ॥ ३२ ॥

vastrābharaṇabhūmyāderiṣṭasiddhiḥ sukhāvahā | tathā'ṣṭame vyaye vā'pi dāyeśādvā tathaiva ca || 32 ||

The attainment of what is desired — garment, adornment, land and the rest — bringing ease. Likewise [Mars] in the eighth, or in the vyaya (the twelfth); or, from the dāyeśa, just the same:

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

वस्त्राभरणभूम्यादेरिष्टसिद्धिः सुखावहा ॥ ३१½ ॥ तथाऽष्टमे व्यये वाऽपि दायेशाद्वा तथैव च ॥ ३२ ॥

3 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: The plate divides this verse as it divided v. 27: the first hemistich is numbered ।।३१½।। and the whole number ।।३२।। falls to the single line तथाऽष्टमे…. Our v. 32 is the plate's 31½ + 32. The integers stay in step.
  • Another reading: No disagreement of reading in this verse: the e-text and the plate (printed p. 389) agree akṣara for akṣara. The plate's reader records both avagrahas, in तथाऽष्टमे and वाऽपि, as inked here, and adds that the same edition prints the bare तथाष्टमे at the same formula on printed p. 384 (the chapter's v. 16, outside this block).
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The verse straddles the section's hinge. The first hemistich completes the good results of vv. 30–31; the second opens the bad condition whose results are vv. 33–35. तथा at the head of the second hemistich means 'likewise' in the sense of 'in the same manner of reckoning' — the eighth and the twelfth are counted from the lagna as in v. 30, and दायेशाद्वा तथैव च then allows the same two houses to be reckoned from the dāyeśa instead. वा is 'or' at both places. वस्त्राभरणभूम्यादेः is a genitive governed by इष्टसिद्धिः; सुखावहा is feminine, agreeing with सिद्धिः, so it is the attainment that brings the ease.
60.33a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

शीतज्वरादिपीडा च पितृमातृभयावहा । ज्वराद्यधिकरोगाश्च स्थानभ्रंशो मनोरुजा ॥ ३३ ॥

śītajvarādipīḍā ca pitṛmātṛbhayāvahā | jvarādyadhikarogāśca sthānabhraṃśo manorujā || 33 ||

And affliction beginning with cold fever, bringing danger upon father and mother; and diseases in excess beginning with fever; fall from position; sickness of mind.

3 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: No disagreement in this verse: the e-text and the plate (printed p. 389) agree akṣara for akṣara. The plate's reader confirms the vocalic ṛ under both पितृ and मातृ, and notes that this page ends मनोरुजा in -ā where the same formula on printed p. 384 (the chapter's v. 16) ends मनोरुजः with a visarga. Both witnesses read मनोरुजा here.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: पितृमातृभयावहा is rendered 'bringing danger upon father and mother' — the compound's prior members as the ones the danger reaches. The other cut, danger FROM father and mother, is grammatically open and I cannot exclude it from the words alone. भयावहा is feminine and agrees with पीडा, so it is the affliction that brings the danger, not the graha.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: ज्वराद्यधिकरोगाः is cut as ज्वर-आदि-अधिक-रोगाः, 'excessive diseases of which fever is the first'. शीतज्वर in the first hemistich is a separate word from ज्वर here and is rendered 'cold fever' to keep them apart. स्थानभ्रंश is 'fall from position' and the verse does not say from what position.
60.34a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

स्वबन्धुजनहानिश्च कलहो राजविग्रहः । राजद्वारजनद्वेषो धनधान्यव्ययोऽधिकः ॥ ३४ ॥

svabandhujanahāniśca kalaho rājavigrahaḥ | rājadvārajanadveṣo dhanadhānyavyayo'dhikaḥ || 34 ||

And loss of one's own kinsfolk; quarrel; conflict with the king; hatred of the people at the king's gate; expenditure of wealth and grain in excess.

2 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: No disagreement in this verse: the e-text and the plate (printed p. 389) agree akṣara for akṣara, the avagraha of व्ययोऽधिकः inked on the plate and checked there.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: राजद्वारजनद्वेषः does not mark which way the hatred runs — from the people at the king's gate towards the native, or from the native towards them. The parallel at the chapter's v. 10, राजद्वारे जनद्वेष, has the same silence. कलह is 'quarrel' and विग्रह 'conflict'; they are two words and are kept apart in English.
60.35a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

व्यवसायात्फलं नेष्टं ग्रामभूम्यादिहानिकृत् । द्वितीयद्यूननाथे तु देहबाधा भविष्यति ॥ ३५ ॥

vyavasāyātphalaṃ neṣṭaṃ grāmabhūmyādihānikṛt | dvitīyadyūnanāthe tu dehabādhā bhaviṣyati || 35 ||

From enterprise the fruit is not the desired one; producing loss of village, land and the rest. But with [Mars] as lord of the second or of the dyūna (the seventh), affliction of the body will come about.

4 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: देहबाधा or देहवाधा. The plate has बाधा, the e-text वाधा. बाधा is the noun of √बाध्; वाधा is not a word, and the confusion of ब and व is the commonest slip in this e-text. The e-text itself writes देहबाधा at its vv. 51 and 57, which I checked. Metre is silent: the two are the same syllables and the same quantities. The plate's reading is adopted.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: द्वितीयद्यूननाथे is a dvandva compound carrying no disjunctive particle, and it is rendered 'lord of the second or of the seventh'. That 'or' is an editorial reading, not something the Sanskrit marks, and here it cannot be defended the way it can for a graha with one rāśi: Mars CAN hold both lordships at once, at a Libra lagna, where the second is Scorpio and the seventh Aries. The earlier form of this note said 'the formula recurs in this chapter at vv. 11, 51, 57 and 73'; that is struck as written. द्वितीयद्यूननाथे itself recurs at v. 11 and at v. 73 (a verse witness D carries beyond the range published here, and witness A lacks); vv. 51 and 57 state the same rule with a different compound in both members, द्वितीयसप्तमाधीशे. A later editor who settles the 'or' should settle all four places together. द्यून and सप्तम are the same house under two names; the epithet is kept visible.
  • Corroboration: The chapter has a near-identical pāda at its v. 57, व्यवसायात्फलं नष्टं ('the fruit from enterprise is destroyed'), where this verse reads नेष्टं ('not desired'). BOTH witnesses read नेष्टं here, so nothing is emended; the parallel is recorded because the two readings are one mātrā apart and a later collation may want it.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: तु is adversative and marks the turn from the business results to the maraka clause: the lordship condition is a NEW condition, not a further item in the list of results. भविष्यति is a future, not an optative — the verse says the affliction will come about, and the softer 'may' is not in it.
60.36a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

शुक्रस्यान्तर्गते राहौ केन्द्रलाभत्रिकोणगे । स्वोच्चे वा शुभसंदृष्टे योगकारकसंयुते ॥ ३६ ॥

śukrasyāntargate rāhau kendralābhatrikoṇage | svocce vā śubhasaṃdṛṣṭe yogakārakasaṃyute || 36 ||

Rāhu holding the antardaśā within Venus's daśā, gone to a kendra, to the lābha (the eleventh), or to a trikoṇa; or in his own exaltation, aspected by a benefic, joined with a yogakāraka —

4 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: No disagreement in this verse: the e-text and the plate (printed p. 390) agree akṣara for akṣara. The plate's reader rates राहौ high but says of the vowel that ी cannot be excluded from the ink alone; the e-text reads राहौ, and राहौ is the locative the formula requires.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The same opening formula as v. 30, with शुक्रस्य genitive and अन्तर्गते locative agreeing with राहौ: Rāhu holds the antardaśā within Venus's daśā. The verse is a protasis and nothing else — its results begin at v. 37, outside this block, so this block states no result for Rāhu.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: One वा stands in this verse, after स्वोच्चे. शुभसंदृष्टे and योगकारकसंयुते carry no particle, so the Sanskrit does not mark them as further alternatives, and the English does not either. केन्द्रलाभत्रिकोणगे is a three-member dvandva carrying no particle at all, and the 'or' inside the English rendering of it ('gone to a kendra, to the lābha (the eleventh), or to a trikoṇa') is supplied on the same ground as at v. 30 — a graha stands in one house — not read off the Sanskrit; this note first recorded only the वा later in the verse, which left the two 'or's of the English indistinguishable in provenance. शुभ is the benefic class here rather than 'auspicious' in general: the chapter writes शुभग्रह in full at its v. 7, which I checked. संदृष्टे is rendered 'aspected'; the prefix सम् is not separately rendered. योगकारक is left in Sanskrit.
  • About this edition: The plate announces this section with an English heading only, and prints no Devanagari heading, so no heading line stands in the constituted text. This is the last verse of the block; at it the plate's numbering and the e-text's are still in step, the plate's two half-verse marks (26½ and 31½) having been absorbed without shifting the integers.
60.37a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

तद्भुक्तौ बहुसौख्यं च धनधान्यादिलाभकृत् । इष्टबन्धुसमाकीर्णं भवनं च समादिशेत् ॥ ३७ ॥

tadbhuktau bahusaukhyaṃ ca dhanadhānyādilābhakṛt | iṣṭabandhusamākīrṇaṃ bhavanaṃ ca samādiśet || 37 ||

In that bhukti, much comfort; productive of the gain of wealth, grain and the rest; and let him declare the dwelling thronged with dear kinsmen.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

तद्भुक्तौ बहुसौख्यं च धनधान्यादिलाभकृत् । इष्टबन्धुसमाकीर्ण भवनं च समादिशेत् ।।३७।।

4 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: तद्भुक्तौ, 'in that bhukti', looks back to a protasis that stands outside this block. Verse 36 reads शुक्रस्यान्तर्गते राहौ केन्द्रलाभत्रिकोणगे । स्वोच्चे वा शुभसंदृष्टे योगकारकसंयुते — Rāhu holding the antardaśā within Venus's daśā, gone to a kendra, the eleventh or a trikoṇa; or in his exaltation; aspected by a benefic; joined with a yogakāraka. Verses 37 to 44 are the results of that antardaśā, and 45 to 48 open Jupiter's within the same daśā. This chapter is Venus's mahādaśā, not Ketu's: the plate's running heads over these leaves read 'Antardasas in Venus Mahadasa' (printed pp. 380, 382, 384, 386, 388, 390, 392, which I read), its chapter opening is अथ शुक्रान्तर्दशाफलाध्यायः ।।६२।।, and the e-text's own verse 1 is अथ स्वान्तर्गते शुक्रे. Ketu's antardaśā within this daśā comes at vv. 67 following. The plate numbers the chapter 62; we number it 60, the e-text's division, which our citations follow.
  • Another reading: The plate prints समाकीर्ण without the anusvāra; the e-text has समाकीर्णं. Constituted with the anusvāra — see the ledger. The plate's reader records that the repha over ण is inked and only the dot is missing, and that the same word is set the same defective way at v. 47.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: समाकीर्णं qualifies भवनं and nothing else: it is the dwelling that is thronged with kinsmen. बहुसौख्यं and धनधान्यादिलाभकृत् are given with no bearer at all in the mūla, and the translation supplies none.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: समादिशेत् here, विनिर्दिशेत् at v. 44 and आदिशेत् at v. 48 are all rendered 'declare'. They are one root, दिश्, under three preverbs, and this chapter puts them in the same slot; the departure from one Sanskrit word, one English word is noted here rather than left silent.
60.38a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

यातुः कार्यार्थसिद्धिः स्यात् पशुक्षेत्रादिसम्भवः । लग्नाद्युपचये राहौ तद्भुक्तिः सुखदा भवेत् ॥ ३८ ॥

yātuḥ kāryārthasiddhiḥ syāt paśukṣetrādisambhavaḥ | lagnādyupacaye rāhau tadbhuktiḥ sukhadā bhavet || 38 ||

For one who travels there will be accomplishment of the aim of his undertaking; the arising of cattle, fields and the rest. Rāhu in an upacaya from the lagna — that bhukti will be a giver of comfort:

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

यातुः कार्यार्थसिद्धिः स्यात् पशुक्षेत्रादिसम्भवः ।।३७½।। लग्नाद्युपचये राहौ तद्भुक्तिः सुखदा भवेत् ।।३८।।

4 notes on this verse
  • Where we differ: The plate divides where the e-text does not. It closes the first hemistich as a half-verse numbered ३७½ and numbers the second hemistich ३८ by itself; the e-text makes the two one verse, 38. The wording is identical in both witnesses — only the division and the numbering differ, and we keep the e-text's division. The plate splits the same way again at 41½ + 42. The division matters for sense here, because the two halves belong to different protases: the first completes v. 36's, the second opens a new one.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: यातुः is the genitive of यातृ, 'one who goes': the accomplishment is the traveller's, not Rāhu's. The chapter uses the same phrase again at v. 41, and those two are its only occurrences in the e-text files I searched.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: लग्नाद्युपचये is the reading of both e-text copies and of the plate; only its analysis is open. It is लग्नादि + उपचये, 'in an upacaya with the lagna for its starting point'; the sister chapter writes the ablative plainly — लग्नादुपचये राहौ शुभग्रहसमन्विते, ch. 58 v. 51. The upacayas are conventionally the third, sixth, tenth and eleventh; the verse enumerates nothing, so the term is left standing.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: सुखदा is feminine and agrees with तद्भुक्तिः: the giver of comfort is the bhukti. The feminine runs on into v. 39.
60.39a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

शत्रुनाशो महोत्साहो राजप्रीतिकरी शुभा । भुक्त्यादौ शरमासांश्च अन्ते ज्वरमजीर्णकृत् ॥ ३९ ॥

śatrunāśo mahotsāho rājaprītikarī śubhā | bhuktyādau śaramāsāṃśca ante jvaramajīrṇakṛt || 39 ||

destruction of enemies; great zeal; [that bhukti] productive of the king's favour, auspicious — for five months at the start of the bhukti; at the end, productive of fever and indigestion.

4 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: राजप्रीतिकरी and शुभा are feminine and this verse holds no feminine noun for them. They continue तद्भुक्तिः from v. 38, the nearest feminine, and the bracketed subject says so. They cannot be predicated of Rāhu, who is masculine in the protasis (राहौ, v. 38). शत्रुनाशो and महोत्साहो beside them are masculine nominatives standing on their own.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: शर stands for five, and शरमासान् is an accusative of duration. This text uses शर as a number-word for 5 at ch. 66 vv. 24, 28, 39 and 61, which I checked — lists in which वेद stands for 4, रस for 6, रूप for 1 and शून्य for 0, with plain numerals (द्वौ, त्रयः, षट्) standing beside them. The construction is the text's own: ch. 56 v. 73 reads भुक्त्यादौ पञ्चमासांश्च धनधान्यादिकं लभेत्, the same accusative of duration at the same point of a bhukti with पञ्च written out, and there the months carry the gains that stand beside them. I take the five months here to carry the good results just named, and the fever to belong to the end; the verse itself puts भुक्त्यादौ and अन्ते in opposition and marks nothing further.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: ज्वरमजीर्णकृत् writes ज्वरम् with its accusative ending inside a phrase whose other member, अजीर्णकृत्, is a nominative agent-noun in -कृत् (a form that is the same in all three genders and could equally continue the feminine भुक्तिः). The same irregular form stands at ch. 58 v. 50, वातज्वरमजीर्णकृत्, so it is this text's own formula and not one witness's slip. I take the two together: fever and indigestion, both produced at the end. The alternative is to leave ज्वरम् a stranded accusative beside a nominative 'productive of indigestion'; nothing in the verse decides between them. The म is required by metre: the pāda अन्ते ज्वरमजीर्णकृत् counts eight syllables with it and seven without it, dissolved as अन्ते ज्वराजीर्णकृत् — I counted both — and as transmitted its syllables 5 to 8 fall light, heavy, light, heavy, the cadence anuṣṭubh wants in an even pāda.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: Both witnesses leave °मासांश्च अन्ते unsandhied. The hiatus sits at the break between the third and fourth pādas, where sandhi is optional; each pāda counts eight syllables as it stands, which I counted.
60.40a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

कार्यविघ्नमवाप्नोति सञ्चरे च मनोव्यथा । परं सुखं च सौभाग्यं महाराज इवाऽश्नुते ॥ ४० ॥

kāryavighnamavāpnoti sañcare ca manovyathā | paraṃ sukhaṃ ca saubhāgyaṃ mahārāja ivā'śnute || 40 ||

He obtains obstruction of his undertaking; and in moving about, pain of mind. And he enjoys the highest comfort and good fortune, like a great king.

4 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The two finite verbs, अवाप्नोति and अश्नुते, are third singular and their subject is the native, whom the verse does not name. The ill and the good stand in one verse with no word of condition between them and in that order; I have not reordered them and have supplied no 'but' or 'yet'.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: मनोव्यथा is a nominative singular — the accusative would be मनोव्यथाम् — and so stands outside the government of अवाप्नोति. What he obtains is the obstruction of his undertaking; the pain of mind is predicated on its own, with no verb expressed in the mūla and none supplied here. The semicolon marks that break. The line stood with a comma before, which reads in English as a second object gapped under 'obtains', and the case does not allow that.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: सञ्चरे is the locative of सञ्चर, 'moving about, passage', rendered 'in moving about'. अवाप्नोति is rendered 'obtains' and अश्नुते 'enjoys', and the two are kept apart. Struck from this note: 'throughout this block, the two verbs being kept apart' — each verb stands exactly once in vv. 37 to 48, and both stand in this one verse, so there was no series to be consistent across. Counted in the chapter, अवाप्नोति recurs at v. 55 (देहालस्यमवाप्नोति) and v. 59 (ततः शान्तिमवाप्नोति) and अश्नुते occurs nowhere else in it. The distinction between the two verbs is a rendering choice made here, not a demonstrated policy.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: महाराज इव is महाराजः + इव with the visarga lost before the vowel; it is a comparison and not a vocative. The comparison governs the enjoying, not the obstruction of the first half.
60.41a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

नैरृतीं दिशमाश्रित्य प्रयाणं प्रभुदर्शनम् । यातुः कार्यार्थसिद्धिः स्यात्स्वदेशे पुनरेष्यति ॥ ४१ ॥

nairṛtīṃ diśamāśritya prayāṇaṃ prabhudarśanam | yātuḥ kāryārthasiddhiḥ syātsvadeśe punareṣyati || 41 ||

Resorting to the south-western quarter, a journey; the sight of a lord. For one who travels there will be accomplishment of the aim of his undertaking; he will return to his own country.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

नक्षत्रीं दिशमाश्रित्य प्रयाणं प्रभुदर्शनम् । यातुः कार्यार्थसिद्धिः स्यात्स्वदेशे पुनरेष्यति ।।४१।।

4 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The plate reads नक्षत्रीं where the e-text reads नैरृतीं. Constituted नैरृतीं — see the ledger. The plate's reader gave this line medium confidence and recorded a check of the akṣaras at 16x against the क्ष and त्र elsewhere on the same page, read न + क्ष + त्री with anusvāra, and called the result odd Sanskrit for the context.
  • Another reading: The two encoded copies spell the word two ways: A नैरृतीं, D नैऋतीं. That is how the r-vowel of निर्ऋति is written, not a difference of reading, and the same pair recurs at ch. 46 v. 115 (A नैरृत्यां, D नैऋत्यां). They are one exemplar and are counted once.
  • Corroboration: The same formula-block stands at ch. 55 v. 11: नैरृत्ये पश्चिमे भागे प्रयाणं राजदर्शनम् । युक्तकार्यार्थसिद्धिः स्यात्स्वदेशे पुनरेष्यति — its second hemistich is ours from कार्यार्थसिद्धिः onward, and the south-west is named in its first. Struck: 'the second hemistich word for word'. The two differ in the opening word, ch. 55 reading युक्त° where ours reads यातुः, and that is the very word the v. 38 note singles out as standing only at vv. 38 and 41 in the e-text files searched; both copies of ch. 55 v. 11 read युक्त°. What supports नैरृतीं here is the first hemistich, not the second. ch. 53 v. 16 has नैरृत्ये पश्चिमे भावे क्वचित्प्रभुसमागमः.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: नैरृती दिश् is the quarter of Nirṛti, the south-west. The verse names the quarter, states a journey and the sight of a lord, and does not say that the journey succeeds because the quarter was chosen; आश्रित्य is a gerund, 'having resorted to', with no causal word. प्रभुदर्शनम् is the sight of a प्रभु, a lord or master; ch. 55 v. 11 has राजदर्शनम्, the king, in that slot, and the two are not made equivalent here.
60.42a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

उपकारो ब्राह्मणानां तीर्थयात्राफलं भवेत् । दायेशाद्रन्ध्रभावस्थे व्यये वा पापसंयुते ॥ ४२ ॥

upakāro brāhmaṇānāṃ tīrthayātrāphalaṃ bhavet | dāyeśādrandhrabhāvasthe vyaye vā pāpasaṃyute || 42 ||

Assistance to brahmins; there will be the fruit of a pilgrimage. [Rāhu] standing in the eighth house (randhra) from the daśā lord, or in the twelfth (vyaya), joined with a malefic —

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

उपकारो ब्राह्मणानां तीर्थयात्राफलं भवेत् ।।४१½।। दायेशाद्रन्ध्रभावस्थे व्यये वा पापसंयुते ।।४२।।

5 notes on this verse
  • Where we differ: The plate divides again as at v. 38: the first hemistich is a half-verse numbered ४१½ and the second is numbered ४२ by itself. Wording identical; we keep the e-text's division. Here too the division follows the sense, the first half closing the good results and the second opening the bad protasis.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: व्यये वा is 'or in the twelfth', an alternative to the eighth. पापसंयुते follows with no वा of its own and so is not marked as a third alternative; I render it as a further term of the same protasis, joined to both placements. The verse does not say whether the malefic conjunction is required with both or stands on its own, and I do not decide it. Getting this wrong in the other direction — reading a required term as an added one — would widen the rule.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The locative absolute has no expressed subject; the planet placed is Rāhu, the antardaśā lord of vv. 36 to 44, and the translation brackets him in rather than leaving the reader to attach the placement to the daśā lord Venus, who is named in the same line as दायेश.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: उपकारो ब्राह्मणानां is a bare genitive plural, and the case alone does not fix its direction: help rendered to brahmins, or help had from them. Rendered here as the objective genitive, 'Assistance to brahmins', on the strength of the same opening at ch. 55 v. 12, where the genitive paired with ब्राह्मणानां is तीर्थयात्रादिकर्मणाम् — rites of pilgrimage and the like, which can be supported but cannot themselves confer help — and where the verse runs on to देवब्राह्मणपूजनम्, worship of gods and brahmins offered by the native. That is a decision, and it is recorded as one: 'help from brahmins' is not excluded by the syntax, only by the company the phrase keeps.
  • Corroboration: The same protasis stands word for word at v. 70 of this chapter (present in the D copy only; the A copy of the e-text ends at v. 69), and v. 49 has दायेशात्षष्ठराशिस्थे व्यये वा पापसंयुते with the sixth in place of the eighth. उपकारो ब्राह्मणानां opens ch. 55 v. 12 as well, there with a second genitive: तीर्थयात्रादिकर्मणाम्.
60.43a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

अशुभं लभते कर्म पितृमातृजनावधि । सर्वत्र जनविद्वेषं नानारूपं द्विजोत्तम ॥ ४३ ॥

aśubhaṃ labhate karma pitṛmātṛjanāvadhi | sarvatra janavidveṣaṃ nānārūpaṃ dvijottama || 43 ||

he gets inauspicious work, reaching as far as father, mother and people; everywhere the hatred of people, of many kinds, O best of the twice-born.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

अशुभं लभते कर्म पितृमातृजनावधि । सर्वत्र जनविद्वेषं नानारुपं द्विजोत्तम ।।४३।।

5 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The plate prints नानारुपं with a short u; the e-text has नानारूपं. Constituted with the long ū — see the ledger. The plate's reader recorded a check of the vowel at 14x and kept the short form as printed.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: पितृमातृजनावधि is adverbial, an अवधि-compound: 'up to the limit of father, mother and people'. It can be read as three terms or as two, with जन qualifying the parents; the compound marks nothing and the translation keeps all three. The same phrase stands at v. 56 of this chapter, where what reaches so far is the affliction of the opening of Saturn's antardaśā.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: कर्म is the accusative object of लभते: what the native gets is inauspicious work, or deeds, or business — the word carries all three and the verse does not choose. It does not say whose work it is.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: जन is rendered 'people' in both places it occurs in this verse, पितृमातृजन° and जनविद्वेषं, and जनविद्वेषं is taken as the hatred people bear toward the native rather than his toward them; the compound does not mark the direction, and विद्वेष is 'hatred, hostility' either way.
  • About this edition: द्विजोत्तम is a vocative, 'O best of the twice-born' — the verse turns aside to address the hearer. The plate's reader records that it is printed with neither anusvāra nor virāma, which does not alter the case.
60.44a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

द्वितीये सप्तमे वापि देहालस्यं विनिर्दिशेत् । तद्दोषपरिहारार्थं मृत्युञ्जयजपं चरेत् ॥ ४४ ॥

dvitīye saptame vāpi dehālasyaṃ vinirdiśet | taddoṣaparihārārthaṃ mṛtyuñjayajapaṃ caret || 44 ||

[Rāhu] in the second, or in the seventh: let him declare languor of the body. To ward off that defect let him perform the japa of Mṛtyuñjaya.

4 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The e-text reads देहालस्य without the anusvāra; the plate reads देहालस्यं. Constituted with the plate — see the ledger. This is the one place in this block where the plate carries an ending the e-text has lost.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: द्वितीये सप्तमे वापि has no expressed subject; the placement is Rāhu's. At vv. 11, 35, 51 and 57 of this chapter, which I checked, the same slot names the LORD of those houses instead — द्वितीयद्यूननाथे, द्वितीयसप्तमाधीशे — and at v. 66 the lord of the seventh alone. Here the locative is of the houses themselves and the translation follows what stands.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: आलस्य is idleness or languor, and देहालस्य is rendered 'languor of the body'. In the neighbouring formulae of this chapter the same slot holds देहबाधा or देहपीडा, 'affliction of the body' (vv. 35, 51, 57 and 66, which I checked; at v. 35 the e-text spells it देहवाधा and the plate देहबाधा); the verse here says something else, and the translation neither raises it to illness nor lowers it to mere laziness.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: मृत्युञ्जयजपं चरेत् — चर् with जप is 'perform, practise'. The remedy is named for Mṛtyuñjaya; v. 51 of this chapter prescribes महामृत्युञ्जयं चरेत् for the corresponding defect under Jupiter.
60.45a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

शुक्रस्यान्तर्गते जीवे स्वोच्चे स्वक्षेत्रकेन्द्रगे । दायेशाच्छुभराशिस्थे भाग्ये वा पुत्रराशिगे ॥ ४५ ॥

śukrasyāntargate jīve svocce svakṣetrakendrage | dāyeśācchubharāśisthe bhāgye vā putrarāśige || 45 ||

Jupiter holding the antardaśā within Venus's daśā, in his own exaltation, gone to his own field or to a kendra; standing in an auspicious sign from the daśā lord, or in the ninth (bhāgya), gone to the sign of sons —

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

शुक्रस्यान्तगति जीवे स्वोच्चे स्वक्षेत्रकेन्द्रगे । दायेशाच्छुभराशिस्थे भाग्ये वा पुत्रराशिगे ।।४५।।

5 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The plate reads शुक्रस्यान्तगति — no repha over ग and a short ि where the sense wants े. Constituted शुक्रस्यान्तर्गते with the e-text; see the ledger. This is the plate's documented defect, and the plate's reader was looking for it: that page's report is headed as the repha finding the page was read for, under a standing instruction that names this very loss, and it records no ink whatever above ग at 13x, with the same word set correctly, repha and all, at v. 36 on the preceding leaf. Struck: 'its reader made the point unprompted' — the observation was solicited, and it is worth no less for that, but it is not independent of the instruction that asked for it, and the neighbouring pages report null results in the same standing terms. The same reader recorded that every other repha on this page is inked and named each one tested, so the loss is sporadic here and not a habit of the page.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: शुक्रस्य is a plain genitive and अन्तर्गते is a locative agreeing with जीवे: Jupiter is the one who holds the antardaśā, and the daśā within which he holds it is Venus's. Rendering it 'Jupiter in Venus's antardaśā' would push Jupiter down one level, to the pratyantardaśā, and hang the results of vv. 46 to 48 on the wrong span of years.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: स्वक्षेत्रकेन्द्रगे does not mark the relation between स्वक्षेत्र and केन्द्र. Taken here as alternatives — gone to his own field, or to a kendra. Read as a single term it would require an angle that is also his own sign, a much narrower condition. The same compound stands at ch. 58 vv. 20 and 67, and as °केन्द्रस्थे at ch. 57 v. 43.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: भाग्य ('fortune') and पुत्रराशि ('the sign of sons') are house-names, not numbers; conventionally the ninth and the fifth. The verse gives the names, and the translation keeps them, glossing the ninth because this project's other blocks do so. Nothing in the verse enumerates.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The verse carries one वा, standing between दायेशाच्छुभराशिस्थे and भाग्ये. स्वोच्चे and पुत्रराशिगे carry none, and the translation now marks that as the mūla does — 'or' only where वा stands, a comma where the verse joins nothing. Struck: 'or gone to the sign of sons', a second 'or' the verse does not carry. This follows the principle stated at v. 42, that a term with no वा of its own is not marked as a third alternative; but the two verses are not the same case and the difference belongs on the record. At v. 42 पापसंयुते is a conjunction-condition, and can hold along with either placement. Here भाग्य and पुत्रराशि are two houses and one graha cannot stand in both, so पुत्रराशिगे cannot be a term added to भाग्ये: on sense these placements can only be alternatives, the one वा distributing over the series. The comma is therefore not to be read as adding a requirement — the mūla does not repeat वा, and the translation does not repeat it either.
60.46a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

नष्टराज्याद्धनप्राप्तिमिष्टार्थाम्बरसम्पदम् । मित्रप्रभोश्च सन्मानं धनधान्यं लभेन्नरः ॥ ४६ ॥

naṣṭarājyāddhanaprāptimiṣṭārthāmbarasampadam | mitraprabhośca sanmānaṃ dhanadhānyaṃ labhennaraḥ || 46 ||

the man obtains gain of wealth from a lost kingdom; abundance of desired goods and garments; honour from a friendly lord; wealth and grain;

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

नष्टराज्याद्धनप्राप्तिमिष्टार्थाम्बरसम्पदम् । मित्रप्रभोश्च सम्मानं धनधान्यं लभेन्नरः ।।४६।।

4 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The e-text reads सन्मानं, the plate सम्मानं. Both are Sanskrit, both mean honour, and nothing decides between them; constituted with the e-text and recorded as contestable — see the ledger.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: नष्टराज्यात् is an ablative: the wealth comes from a kingdom that has been lost or ruined. What that names is not clear, and the translation keeps the ablative rather than resolving it into something tidier. ch. 59 v. 9 has the neighbouring idea as a compound with no ablative, नष्टराज्यधनप्राप्तिं; both witnesses of this chapter read the ablative here, so it is not a variant but a difference between two chapters.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: लभेन्नरः names the bearer expressly — नरः, the man — and he is the one who obtains all four items of this verse. मित्रप्रभोः is a genitive of source on the pattern of this chapter's स्वप्रभोश्च महत्सौख्यम् (vv. 14 and 62) and स्वप्रभोश्च पदावाप्तिः (v. 54): the honour comes from a lord who is a friend. Read as a dvandva it would be 'of friend and lord', but the singular ending tells against that.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: इष्ट is rendered 'dear' of persons (इष्टबन्धु, vv. 37 and 48) and 'desired' of things (इष्टार्थ here). This is a departure from one Sanskrit word, one English word, and it is noted for that reason: 'dear goods' and 'desired kinsmen' would each mislead.
60.47a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

राजसम्मानकीर्तिं च अश्वान्दोलादिलाभकृत् । विद्वत्प्रभुसमाकीर्णं शास्त्राधिकपरिश्रमम् ॥ ४७ ॥

rājasammānakīrtiṃ ca aśvāndolādilābhakṛt | vidvatprabhusamākīrṇaṃ śāstrādhikapariśramam || 47 ||

and the king's honour and fame; productive of the gain of horses, palanquins and the rest; thronged with the learned and with lords; abundant toil at the śāstras;

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

राजसम्मानकीर्तिं च अश्वान्दालादिलाभकृत् । विद्वत्प्रभुसमाकीर्ण शास्त्राधिकपरिश्रमम् ।।४७।।

5 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: Three disagreements in one verse, and they do not all fall the same way. The e-text is right at अश्वान्दोल° (plate अश्वान्दाल°) and at समाकीर्णं (plate without the anusvāra); the plate is right at शास्त्राधिकपरिश्रमम्, where the e-text's शास्त्रापरिश्रमम् is two syllables short of a pāda. All three are in the ledger. The plate's reader gave the first line medium confidence and recorded a check at 14x finding both ā-strokes plain with no ो, and kept a form called corrupt rather than emend it.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The e-text's shorter reading could be construed शास्त्र + अपरिश्रम, 'no toil at the śāstras' — which reverses the sense of the line. It is ruled out by the syllable count and not by preference: शास्त्रापरिश्रमम् is six syllables where the pāda needs eight, which I counted.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: विद्वत्प्रभुसमाकीर्णं has no head noun in the mūla. At v. 37 the same participle qualifies भवनं and at v. 62 इष्टबन्धुजनाकीर्णं qualifies मन्दिरम्; here nothing is expressed, and the translation supplies nothing. A reader should not assume a house.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The accusatives run on from v. 46 through v. 48 under two finite verbs — लभेन्नरः closing 46 and आदिशेत् closing 48. The verses do not mark where the first list stops and the second begins; the च opening this verse joins it to what precedes.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: आन्दोल is literally a swing, and in this text's usage a litter or palanquin: ch. 46 v. 48 has आन्दोलिकादिलाभश्च, ch. 50 v. 71 आन्दोलिकाप्तिर्जीवे, and ch. 46 v. 20 अश्वान्दोल्यादिलाभं, the same first two members as here. अधिक is rendered 'abundant', neutrally; it is comparative in form and the verse attaches no valuation to the toil.
60.48a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

पुत्रोत्सवादिसन्तोषमिष्टबन्धुसमागमम् । पितृमातृसुखप्राप्तिं पुत्रादिसौख्यमादिशेत् ॥ ४८ ॥

putrotsavādisantoṣamiṣṭabandhusamāgamam | pitṛmātṛsukhaprāptiṃ putrādisaukhyamādiśet || 48 ||

satisfaction in a son's festival and the rest; meeting with dear kinsmen; the winning of comfort by father and mother; comfort of sons and the rest — let him declare.

3 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: पितृमातृसुखप्राप्तिं marks no case between पितृमातृ and सुखप्राप्ति. v. 15 of this chapter writes the same thing with the case expressed — पितृमात्रोः सुखप्राप्तिं, a genitive dual — so the comfort is the parents'. Whether it is theirs to enjoy or theirs to give, that is, whether the native's comfort comes from them, is not settled by either place; I render 'by father and mother' and record that the source-reading is not excluded. पुत्रादिसौख्यम् in the same verse is likewise the comfort of sons and the rest, not the native's own.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: सुख (in सुखप्राप्तिं) and सौख्य (in पुत्रादिसौख्यम्) both stand in this verse and both are rendered 'comfort'. सौख्य is the derivative of सुख and this chapter puts them in the same slots; this is one English word for two Sanskrit words, and it is noted rather than left silent.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: आदिशेत् closes the sentence begun at v. 46 or 47 and governs the accusatives of this verse and the last. पुत्रोत्सव is a son's festival; the verse does not say it is his birth. The same compound stands at v. 2 of this chapter.
60.49a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

दायेशात्षष्ठराशिस्थे व्यये वा पापसंयुते । राजचौरादिपीडा च देहपीडा भविष्यति ॥ ४९ ॥

dāyeśātṣaṣṭharāśisthe vyaye vā pāpasaṃyute | rājacaurādipīḍā ca dehapīḍā bhaviṣyati || 49 ||

[Jupiter] standing in the sixth rāśi from the daśā lord, or in the twelfth, joined with a malefic: affliction from the king, from thieves and the rest, and affliction of the body, will come about [for the native].

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

दायेशात्षष्ठराशिस्थे व्यये वा पापसंयुते । राजचौरादिपीडा च देहापीडा भविष्यति ॥ ४९ ॥

7 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: CHAPTER SUBJECT — the brief that commissioned this block describes ch. 60 as the antardaśās within KETU's daśā. On the evidence of these two witnesses it is not: it is the antardaśās within VENUS's daśā. The plate's opening leaf is headed अथ शुक्रान्तर्दशाफलाध्यायः ।।६२।। ; the running head reads 'Antardasas in Venus Mahadasa' on the leaves printed 380, 382, 384, 386, 388, 390, 392, 394, 396 and 398 — every even-numbered leaf in the supplied set from the chapter's opening onward, and I checked each one; the opening leaf itself carries neither a printed folio nor a running head. The e-text sets the opening formula as शुक्रस्य° at all eight places where it occurs (vv. 12, 20, 30, 36, 45, 52, 60, 67), and I compared those eight. Ketu's daśā is the chapter BEFORE this one: the leaf printed 378, which precedes the opening, carries the running head 'Antardasas of Ketu Mahadasa' and its reader records that chapter as ending there. We keep the e-text's chapter number 60; this printing numbers the chapter 62.
  • About this edition: WHO BEARS THE RESULTS IN THIS BLOCK. vv. 49–51 continue JUPITER's antardaśā within Venus's daśā, opened at v. 45 (शुक्रस्यान्तर्गते जीवे); vv. 52–59 are SATURN's, opened at v. 52 (शुक्रस्यान्तर्गते मन्दे); v. 60 opens MERCURY's (शुक्रस्यान्तर्गते सौम्ये). The plates confirm the first and the third by their English section headings, both recorded by the readers of those plates: the heading on printed p. 392, standing above v. 45, assigns what follows to Jupiter's antardaśā inside Venus's mahādaśā, and the heading on printed p. 396, standing above v. 60, assigns it to Mercury's. That English is copyrighted, so it is described here and not reproduced — an earlier draft of this note reproduced both headings word for word while asserting that it had not, and the quotations are withdrawn. No plate covers v. 52, so Saturn's attribution rests on the e-text's own मन्दे and on the Vimśottarī order of antardaśās.
  • About this edition: The e-text's two hands, A and D, are letter-for-letter identical at all twelve verses of this block; I compared them string by string after stripping daṇḍas, verse numerals and spaces. They are one exemplar and are counted once.
  • Another reading: The e-text reads देहपीडा, the plate देहापीडा; देहपीडा is constituted. Lexicon and sense decide: देहपीडा 'affliction of the body' is the compound this chapter uses, and the same plate sets देहपीडा in the same clause at v. 66 (printed p. 397), which I checked. आपीडा is a word — a chaplet — but yields nothing here. Metre is silent: I counted this pāda at eight syllables either way (de-ha-pī-ḍā-bha-vi-ṣya-ti; de-hā-pī-ḍā-bha-vi-ṣya-ti), and both readings keep the fifth syllable light and the sixth heavy, which is what the even pāda of a śloka asks.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: पापसंयुते carries no connective. वा stands after व्यये and joins the twelfth to the sixth; पापसंयुते is simply a further locative inside the same absolute, and the verse does not say whether it is a third alternative or a condition laid on the two places named. I render it 'joined with a malefic' and supply no 'or'.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The verse names nobody. षष्ठराशिस्थे and पापसंयुते are locatives, and the graha they agree with is named only at v. 45, जीवे. The two afflictions are the native's and not Jupiter's; I have marked the bearer with '[for the native]' because nothing in the verse itself fixes it.
  • About this edition: CONTROLLED RENDERINGS in this block, one English word to one Sanskrit word: पीडा 'affliction' (vv. 49 twice, 56 twice) · बाधा 'oppression' (vv. 51, 57) · क्लेश 'distress' (v. 54) · कष्ट 'hardship' (v. 50) · व्यथा 'anguish' (v. 50) · रुज्/रुक् 'sickness' (v. 50) · रोग 'disease' (v. 50) · आलस्य 'languor' (v. 55) · हानि 'loss' (v. 57) · सौख्य 'comfort' (v. 53) · प्रीति 'affection' (v. 60) · प्रभु 'master' (v. 54) · जन 'people' (v. 56, matching v. 43 outside this block). ONE DEPARTURE FROM OUR PUBLISHED TEXT, noted because the rule is one word to one word: our published ch. 56 gives both words the same English noun — देहबाधा at vv. 37 and 79 ('affliction of the body') and देहपीडा at vv. 56 and 64 ('bodily affliction'). Both words fall inside this block, so I have had to separate them and बाधा is 'oppression' here. A later pass must unify ch. 56 with this chapter. STRUCK from an earlier draft of this note, on an audit I checked and upheld: 'our ch. 56 (vv. 37, 64) and ch. 59 render देहबाधा «affliction of the body»'. Two things were wrong in it. ch. 56 v. 64 does not read देहबाधा but देहपीडा; the chapter's second देहबाधा is at v. 79, which the citation missed. And ch. 59 is neither published — text.json's coverage statement names ch. 24, 34, 41, 56 and 80, and no more — nor a witness to बाधा at all: the word does not occur anywhere in it, and its one 'affliction of the body', at v. 58, renders देहपीडनम्, which is a third word again. Nothing else in this block departs from the published renderings I checked.
60.50a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

आत्मरुग्बन्धुकष्टं स्यात्कलहेन मनोव्यथा । स्थानच्युतिं प्रवासं च नानारोगं समाप्नुयात् ॥ ५० ॥

ātmarugbandhukaṣṭaṃ syātkalahena manovyathā | sthānacyutiṃ pravāsaṃ ca nānārogaṃ samāpnuyāt || 50 ||

There would be sickness in the native himself and hardship to kinsmen; through a quarrel, anguish of mind. He would incur falling from his position, sojourn abroad, and manifold disease.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

आत्मशबन्धुकष्टं स्यात्कलहेन मनोव्यथा । स्थानच्युतिं प्रवासं च नानारोगं समाप्नुयात् ॥ ५० ॥

2 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The e-text reads आत्मरुग्बन्धुकष्टं, the plate आत्मशबन्धुकष्टं; the e-text is constituted. Lexicon decides: आत्मरुज् 'sickness of oneself' gives the dvandva with बन्धुकष्ट that स्यात् wants, and आत्मश is not a word. Metre is silent: I counted this pāda at eight syllables either way (āt-ma-rug-ban-dhu-kaṣ-ṭaṃ-syāt; āt-ma-śa-ban-dhu-kaṣ-ṭaṃ-syāt), and both keep the fifth syllable light and the sixth heavy. What the plate lost here is the ग्ब conjunct, not a repha.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: स्थानच्युतिं, प्रवासं and नानारोगं are three accusatives under one optative, समाप्नुयात्, whose subject is unexpressed. I take the subject to be the native, on the genre's usual construction and not on anything this verse says.
60.51a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

द्वितीयसप्तमाधीशे देहबाधा भविष्यति । तद्दोषपरिहारार्थं महामृत्युञ्जयं चरेत् ॥ ५१ ॥

dvitīyasaptamādhīśe dehabādhā bhaviṣyati | taddoṣaparihārārthaṃ mahāmṛtyuñjayaṃ caret || 51 ||

[Jupiter] being lord of the second or the seventh, oppression of the body will come about. To remove that fault he should perform the Mahāmṛtyuñjaya.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

द्वितीयसप्तमाधीशो देहबाधा भविष्यति । तद्दोषपरिहारार्थं महामृत्युञ्जयं चरेत ॥ ५१ ॥

4 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The e-text reads the locative द्वितीयसप्तमाधीशे, the plate the nominative द्वितीयसप्तमाधीशो; the locative is constituted. The construction is the chapter's own conditional locative: it stands so at v. 57 in the e-text, and the same clause is built on a locative at v. 11 and v. 35 on the plates and at v. 73 in the e-text (द्वितीयद्यूननाथे तु) — four places, which I checked. The nominative would leave देहबाधा भविष्यति with two nominatives and nothing to govern the first. Metre is silent: -शे and -शो are alike one heavy syllable, and I counted the pāda at eight syllables either way.
  • Another reading: The e-text reads चरेत्, the plate चरेत; चरेत् is constituted. The reader of that plate records that the virāma under this word is not inked while the virāma under समाप्नुयात् on the same page is. चरेत् is the third-singular optative the sentence needs; चरेत is nothing.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: द्वितीयसप्तम° is a dvandva and carries no connective, so the compound does not itself say whether one lordship suffices or both are wanted. I render 'lord of the second or the seventh'; the chapter's other form of the same clause, द्वितीयद्यूननाथे (vv. 11, 35, 73), is equally uncommitted.
  • About this edition: The prescription here is महामृत्युञ्जयं चरेत्, without the word जप, which does stand at v. 44 and at v. 58 of this chapter (मृत्युञ्जयजपं). I have not supplied 'recitation' or 'japa' in the translation line.
60.58two exemplars weighed

तद्दोषपरिहारार्थं तिलहोमं च कारयेत् । मृत्युञ्जयजपं कुर्याच्चण्डीपाठमथापि वा ॥ ५८ ॥

taddoṣaparihārārthaṃ tilahomaṃ ca kārayet | mṛtyuñjayajapaṃ kuryāccaṇḍīpāṭhamathāpi vā || 58 ||

To remove that fault he should have a sesame-homa performed, and should make the Mṛtyuñjaya japa, or else the Caṇḍī recitation —

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

तद्दोषपरिहारार्थं तिलहोमं च कारयेत् । मृत्युञ्जयजपं कुर्याच्चण्डीपाठमाथपि वा ॥ ५८ ॥

3 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: BOTH witnesses read चण्डीपाठमाथपि वा; I constitute चण्डीपाठमथापि वा. This is an EMENDATION against both, not a choice between them. Metre decides the PATTERN and not the count: I counted this pāda at eight syllables either way (caṇ-ḍī-pā-ṭha-mā-tha-pi-vā; caṇ-ḍī-pā-ṭha-ma-thā-pi-vā), but the witnesses' reading makes the fifth syllable heavy and the sixth light, which an even pāda of the śloka does not allow — it wants the fifth light and the sixth heavy — while मथापि gives exactly that. Sense agrees: चण्डीपाठम् + अथ + अपि + वा, 'or else the Caṇḍī recitation'; माथपि is not a word.
  • About this edition: कारयेत् is a causative and कुर्यात् is not: the verse has the sesame-homa HAD PERFORMED and the japa MADE. The distinction is the text's own and is kept in the translation. The च of तिलहोमं च कारयेत् is postpositive and joins the sesame-homa to the japa of the next pāda, as च joins the two rites at v. 11 (दुर्गाजपं कुर्याद्धेनुदानं च कारयेत्); it is rendered 'and'. An earlier draft left it with no English word at all.
  • About this edition: Apart from the माथपि just discussed, the plate and the e-text agree letter for letter in this verse; I compared them after stripping daṇḍas, numerals and spaces. The plate's own daṇḍa style (।।५८।।, no space before the daṇḍa) is preserved in witnessB and normalised in the diplomatic line so that it can be read against the mūla.
60.59a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

स्वयं वा ब्राह्मणद्वारा यथाशक्ति यथाविधि । ततः शान्तिमवाप्नोति शिवाशम्भुप्रसादतः ॥ ५९ ॥

svayaṃ vā brāhmaṇadvārā yathāśakti yathāvidhi | tataḥ śāntimavāpnoti śivāśambhuprasādataḥ || 59 ||

himself, or through a brāhmaṇa, according to his ability, according to the rule. Thereupon he obtains peace, by the grace of Śivā and Śambhu.

3 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: The plate and the e-text agree letter for letter in this verse; I compared them after stripping daṇḍas, verse numerals and spaces. There is therefore no diplomatic line for it.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: वा joins स्वयं and ब्राह्मणद्वारा: the rite is done by the native HIMSELF or by way of a brāhmaṇa, not both. यथाशक्ति and यथाविधि qualify the doing, not the choice.
  • About this edition: शिवा is the goddess and शम्भु is Śiva; the compound names a pair and I have not collapsed it into one name. ततः is 'thereupon', picking up the rites of v. 58.
60.60a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

शुक्रस्यान्तर्गते सौम्ये केन्द्रे लाभत्रिकोणगे । स्वोच्चे वा स्वर्क्षगे वापि राजप्रीतिकरं शुभम् ॥ ६० ॥

śukrasyāntargate saumye kendre lābhatrikoṇage | svocce vā svarkṣage vāpi rājaprītikaraṃ śubham || 60 ||

Mercury holding the antardaśā within Venus's daśā, in a kendra, gone to the eleventh (lābha), to a trikoṇa, or in his own exaltation, or else gone to his own sign: what is auspicious, productive of the king's affection.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

शुक्रस्यान्तगति सौम्ये केन्द्रे लाभत्रिकोणगे । स्वोच्चे वा स्वर्क्षगे वापि राजप्रीतिकरं शुभम् ॥ ६० ॥

5 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The e-text reads शुक्रस्यान्तर्गते, the plate शुक्रस्यान्तगति; the e-text is constituted. Grammar decides: अन्तर्गते is the locative participle the formula requires, agreeing with सौम्ये, and अन्तगति is neither participle nor locative. The reader of the plate records that the repha over the ग is not inked here and that the vowel is a short ि. The defect is sporadic in this printing and not systematic: an अन्तर्- element is set on the plates at eight places in the verses of this chapter — vv. 1, 12, 20, 30, 36, 45, 60, 67 — and I read all eight; five drop the repha (vv. 1, 12, 45, 60, 67) and three keep it (vv. 20, 30, 36), and the chapter's own heading is set अथ शुक्रान्तर्दशाफलाध्यायः, with the repha. STRUCK from an earlier draft of this note: 'the formula is set on the plates at eight places (vv. 1, 12, 20, 30, 36, 45, 60, 67 — v. 52's leaf is missing)'. That was two different sets counted as one. v. 1 is not this formula at all — both e-text hands read अथ स्वान्तर्गते शुक्रे and the plate अथ स्वान्तगति शुक्र, स्व- and not शुक्रस्य- — so it had been swapped in for v. 52 to keep the total at eight. शुक्रस्यान्तर्गते itself stands at eight places (vv. 12, 20, 30, 36, 45, 52, 60, 67), of which seven are on plates, v. 52's leaf being missing. The repha count above is untouched by the correction, because it counts the अन्तर्- element, which v. 1 does carry.
  • About this edition: THE FORMULA. शुक्रस्य + अन्तर्गते सौम्ये means Mercury holds the antardaśā WITHIN Venus's daśā — अन्तर्गते is a locative agreeing with सौम्ये and शुक्रस्य is a plain genitive. It is not 'Venus in Mercury's antardaśā', which would drop Venus to the pratyantardaśā and attach every result of vv. 60–66 to the wrong span.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: सौम्य is Mercury the graha here, not 'benefic' the class (GLOSSARY keeps both senses and asks which is meant to be noted). Three things fix it: the locative सौम्ये occupies the formula's slot for the antardaśā lord, exactly as मन्दे does at v. 52; Mercury is the antardaśā that follows Saturn's in the Vimśottarī order; and the plate's English section heading above this verse, on printed p. 396, assigns what follows to Mercury's antardaśā inside Venus's mahādaśā. That heading's wording is copyrighted; it is described and not reproduced, as an earlier draft of this note reproduced it.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: केन्द्रे is its own locative and लाभत्रिकोणगे is a dvandva; neither juncture carries a connective, so I render the three places asyndetically. The two वा of the second half are genuine and both are now rendered: the वा after स्वोच्चे as 'or', the वापि after स्वर्क्षगे as 'or else'. An earlier draft of the translation gave an English word to वापि alone while this note claimed both were rendered; the first वा has been supplied and the claim is now true of the line.
  • About this edition: राजप्रीतिकरं शुभम् is neuter: 'what is auspicious, productive of the king's affection'. The verse names no recipient for it, and I have supplied none.
60.61a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

सौभाग्यं पुत्रलाभश्च सन्मार्गेण धनागमः । पुराणधर्मश्रवणं शृङ्गारिजनसंगमः ॥ ६१ ॥

saubhāgyaṃ putralābhaśca sanmārgeṇa dhanāgamaḥ | purāṇadharmaśravaṇaṃ śṛṅgārijanasaṃgamaḥ || 61 ||

Good fortune, and gain of a son; the coming of wealth by a good path; the hearing of Purāṇa and dharma; a coming together with amorous people.

6 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The two witnesses agree letter for letter in this verse. The one difference is not a reading: the e-text's exemplar A sets श + ZERO WIDTH JOINER + ृ (U+200D between the two) where its exemplar D and the plate both set plain शृ. I verified the codepoint. That is a rendering hack for the śṛ ligature, an encoding artefact of one file, and it is constituted away without a ledger row. The reader of the plates records that संगमः is printed with an anusvāra dot on स at 10x and not as the conjunct सङ्गमः; the e-text agrees, so संगमः stands.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: शृङ्गारिजनसंगमः. शृङ्गारिन् is 'having śṛṅgāra', the erotic sentiment — amorous, and by extension finely adorned. संगम is 'a coming together', which covers company and sexual union alike and does not choose. I have rendered it 'a coming together', which is as wide as the Sanskrit. It must not be narrowed to 'good society' on the one side nor hardened to congress on the other; the verse says neither.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: पुराणधर्मश्रवणं is taken as a compound of two things heard, 'the hearing of Purāṇa and dharma'. Read as a tatpuruṣa it is 'the hearing of purāṇic dharma' — one thing, not two. Nothing in the line decides.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: पुत्रलाभः is singular: gain of a son. सन्मार्गेण is instrumental, 'by a good path' — सत् is moral and the English keeps it so; it is the manner of the wealth's coming and not a further result.
  • Corroboration: The bearer of every result in this run is the native. He is nowhere the grammatical subject in vv. 61-69: the graha stands in the locative, the results stand in the nominative, and the four finite verbs — दिशेत् (v. 65), भविष्यति and जपेत् (v. 66), भवेत् (v. 69) — have no expressed agent, the understood agent being the astrologer for दिशेत् and the native for जपेत्, never a graha. I checked every verse of this block. No graha is the grammatical subject of a finite verb anywhere in vv. 61-69. An earlier version of this note went further — 'No result in vv. 61-69 is predicated of Mercury, of Ketu or of Venus' — and that sentence is struck as more than the Sanskrit licenses: the -कृत् predicates at v. 63 (चतुष्पाज्जीवहानिकृत्) and v. 68 (वृद्धिकृत्) are nominatives with no expressed subject, and the antardaśā lord is one of the things their bearer may be, as the note at v. 63 says.
  • About this edition: CHAPTER SUBJECT. The brief for this run described chapter 60 as the antardāśās within KETU's daśā. It is not that. The plate's own Devanāgarī chapter heading on the chapter-opening leaf reads अथ शुक्रान्तर्दशाफलाध्यायः ।।६२।। — 'now the chapter on the results of the antardāśās of VENUS' — the reader recording the repha of शुक्रान्तर्दशा as inked there. Ten verso pages in the reader's record (printed 380, 382, 384, 386, 388, 390, 392, 394, 396, 398) carry the running head 'Antardasas in Venus Mahadasa'; the ONE page in the reader's files with the running head 'Antardasas of Ketu Mahadasa' is printed p. 378, the leaf immediately BEFORE this chapter opens — that is the Ketu chapter ending, not this one. I checked all 22 vision files. So the enclosing daśā is Venus's throughout, and Ketu enters at v. 67 as an ANTARDĀŚĀ lord inside it. The e-text confirms it from the other side: the opening formula शुक्रस्यान्तर्गते (v. 1 in the form अथ स्वान्तर्गते शुक्रे) stands at vv. 1, 12, 20, 30, 36, 45, 52, 60 and 67, and the graha named at each of those openings is the one the vimśottarī antardāśā order counted FROM Venus requires: Venus himself at v. 1 (शुक्रे), then the Sun at v. 12 (सूर्ये), the Moon at v. 20 (चन्द्रे), Mars at v. 30 (भौमे), Rāhu at v. 36 (राहौ), Jupiter at v. 45 (जीवे), Saturn at v. 52 (मन्दे), Mercury at v. 60 (सौम्ये) and Ketu at v. 67 (केतौ) — the sequence complete and unbroken. I checked all nine openings in the e-text. vv. 61-66 therefore belong to MERCURY's antardāśā within Venus's daśā, opened at v. 60 (शुक्रस्यान्तर्गते सौम्ये), and vv. 67-69 to KETU's antardāśā within Venus's daśā.
60.62a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

इष्टबन्धुजनाकीर्णं शोभितं तस्य मन्दिरम् । स्वप्रभोश्च महत्सौख्यं नित्यं मिष्टान्नभोजनम् ॥ ६२ ॥

iṣṭabandhujanākīrṇaṃ śobhitaṃ tasya mandiram | svaprabhośca mahatsaukhyaṃ nityaṃ miṣṭānnabhojanam || 62 ||

His dwelling thronged with dear kinsfolk, and made beautiful; and great comfort from his own lord; constantly, the eating of sweet food.

5 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The e-text reads मिष्ठान्न-, the plate मिष्टान्न-. The plate is constituted. Lexicon decides: मिष्ट is the Sanskrit word for 'sweet' and मिष्टान्न 'sweet food'; मिष्ठ is not a Sanskrit form but the ordinary modern Hindi spelling, and this is the e-text's known kind of corruption — a conjunct aspirated where the printed word is not. Metre is silent: I counted the fourth pāda both ways at eight syllables (ni-tyaṃ-miṣ-ṭān-na-bho-ja-nam / ni-tyaṃ-miṣ-ṭhān-na-bho-ja-nam), and the disputed syllable is heavy on both readings, long ā in a closed syllable. Neither witness is clean: the e-text sets मिष्ठान्न at all three places where the word occurs in this chapter (vv. 4, 62, 68), and the PLATE sets मिष्ठान्न at v. 4 (printed p. 380) against its own मिष्टान्न at vv. 62 and 68. I checked all three places in both witnesses. So the plate is inconsistent with itself and the decision here rests on the lexicon, with the plate corroborating at the two places in this block.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: स्वप्रभोः is genitive-or-ablative singular. As ablative it is 'great comfort FROM his own lord'; as genitive it would be 'the great comfort OF his own lord' — the master's comfort and not the native's. The form does not decide. I chose the ablative because every other item in vv. 61-62 is a good accruing to the native, and that is a judgement about the run, not a fact about the word. This chapter sets the same phrase at v. 14 (स्वप्रभोश्च महत्सौख्यम्) and स्वप्रभोश्च पदावाप्तिः at v. 54, both of which I checked in the e-text; neither disambiguates the case.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: मन्दिरम् is rendered 'dwelling'. The word also covers a palace and a temple; nothing here chooses, and तस्य fixes only that it is his. शोभितं is a past participle, 'made beautiful' — adorned by someone, not merely handsome.
  • About this edition: Word-choice, flagged for harmonisation across this chapter's blocks and not settled here: I render सुख 'happiness' and सौख्य 'comfort', keeping the two Sanskrit words apart, and फल 'fruit'. Two more words belong on the same list, and I checked both across the whole chapter. ऋक्ष: this block renders स्वर्क्षगे at v. 67 'gone to his own ṛkṣa', which is what the blocks for vv. 3 and 30 do, while v. 52 has 'his own sign' for स्वर्क्ष- and v. 60 'gone to his own sign' for the identical स्वर्क्षगे — one Sanskrit word, two English treatments in one chapter, and only the untranslated one is neutral between nakṣatra and rāśi. व्यवसाय: 'business' at vv. 6, 23, 57 and 68 against 'enterprise' at v. 35. A later editor should check the sibling blocks for vv. 1-60 and settle the chapter one way. [2026-10-02: the word-choice this note left to a later editor is ruled, on a count of all 74 verses of this chapter. सुख is 'comfort' and सौख्य is 'well-being', so the two Sanskrit words keep two English words (vv. 14 and 62 carry the same half-pāda स्वप्रभोश्च महत्सौख्यं); फल is 'fruit'; ऋक्ष stays 'ṛkṣa', the one rendering neutral between nakṣatra and rāśi; व्यवसाय is 'business'. The renderings that still differ are vv. 28, 32, 69 and 74 for सुख, vv. 37, 48, 53 and 62 for सौख्य, vv. 26 and 57 for फल, vv. 13, 52 and 60 for ऋक्ष, and v. 35 for व्यवसाय. The mūla is not in question here and nothing in this note is left open.]
  • Corroboration: The bearer of every result in this run is the native. He is nowhere the grammatical subject in vv. 61-69: the graha stands in the locative, the results stand in the nominative, and the four finite verbs — दिशेत् (v. 65), भविष्यति and जपेत् (v. 66), भवेत् (v. 69) — have no expressed agent, the understood agent being the astrologer for दिशेत् and the native for जपेत्, never a graha. I checked every verse of this block. No graha is the grammatical subject of a finite verb anywhere in vv. 61-69. An earlier version of this note went further — 'No result in vv. 61-69 is predicated of Mercury, of Ketu or of Venus' — and that sentence is struck as more than the Sanskrit licenses: the -कृत् predicates at v. 63 (चतुष्पाज्जीवहानिकृत्) and v. 68 (वृद्धिकृत्) are nominatives with no expressed subject, and the antardaśā lord is one of the things their bearer may be, as the note at v. 63 says.
60.63a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

दायेशात्षष्ठरन्ध्रे वा व्यये वा बलवर्जिते । पापदृष्टे पापयुक्ते चतुष्पाज्जीवहानिकृत् ॥ ६३ ॥

dāyeśātṣaṣṭharandhre vā vyaye vā balavarjite | pāpadṛṣṭe pāpayukte catuṣpājjīvahānikṛt || 63 ||

[Mercury] in the sixth or the eighth (randhra) from the daśā lord, or in the twelfth (vyaya); bereft of strength; seen by a malefic; joined with a malefic: a bringer of the loss of four-footed living creatures.

5 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The two witnesses agree letter for letter. The reader of the plates verified at 8x that बलवर्जिते carries its repha.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The conditions are unevenly marked and the difference is load-bearing, because a necessary condition read as an added one inverts the rule. TWO वा stand in the first half-verse: one after षष्ठरन्ध्रे, one after व्यये. बलवर्जिते, पापदृष्टे and पापयुक्ते carry no particle at all. I have taken the two वा as marking the placements alternative to each other; but the second वा can equally be read as throwing बलवर्जिते into the same series ('or bereft of strength'), and the text does not choose. An earlier version of this note claimed that I had 'left the three afflictions unmarked in the English, as they are unmarked in the Sanskrit'. That is struck: English has no unmarked series, and the semicolons of this protasis read the three as required together — bereft of strength AND seen by a malefic AND joined with a malefic. The Sanskrit sets बलवर्जिते पापदृष्टे पापयुक्ते in bare asyndeton and marks nothing, neither between पापदृष्टे and पापयुक्ते nor before them, so the cumulative force is the English's and not the verse's. The chapter's parallel conditions at vv. 42 and 49, which I checked in the e-text, have the shorter shape: v. 42 reads दायेशाद्रन्ध्रभावस्थे व्यये वा पापसंयुते and v. 49 the same with षष्ठराशिस्थे for रन्ध्रभावस्थे — one वा before the last placement, and there a single affliction, पापसंयुते, is the whole of it. That is a reason to read this verse's two वा as both belonging to the placements, and it is also a reason to doubt that all three afflictions must hold at once here; an argument from neighbouring verses is not something this line says. The English as it stands takes the narrower of the two open rules, and an editor who reads the asyndeton as alternatives should reword it 'bereft of strength, or seen by a malefic, or joined with a malefic' rather than let the semicolons decide silently.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: षष्ठरन्ध्रे is one compound in the locative singular doing duty for two houses; no particle stands inside it, so the 'or' between 'sixth' and 'eighth' in the English is mine and not the text's. रन्ध्र is the technical name of the eighth and व्यय of the twelfth; I have glossed them rather than translate them away. दायेशात्, 'from the daśā lord', is stated once and is here Venus; whether the reckoning continues past the वा to व्यये is not marked.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: चतुष्पाज्जीवहानिकृत्. The consonant-stem nominative singular -कृत् is the same for masculine, feminine and neuter, so the ending does not fix what the bringer is — the bhukti, the antardāśā lord or the fruit — and no noun stands in the nominative to be it. I have supplied none. हानि is kept for 'loss' and is not नाश, 'destruction'; the chapter has both. चतुष्पाज्जीव is 'four-footed living creature', the same compound the e-text sets at v. 6 of this chapter with लाभ instead of हानि.
  • Corroboration: The bearer of every result in this run is the native. He is nowhere the grammatical subject in vv. 61-69: the graha stands in the locative, the results stand in the nominative, and the four finite verbs — दिशेत् (v. 65), भविष्यति and जपेत् (v. 66), भवेत् (v. 69) — have no expressed agent, the understood agent being the astrologer for दिशेत् and the native for जपेत्, never a graha. I checked every verse of this block. No graha is the grammatical subject of a finite verb anywhere in vv. 61-69. An earlier version of this note went further — 'No result in vv. 61-69 is predicated of Mercury, of Ketu or of Venus' — and that sentence is struck as more than the Sanskrit licenses: the -कृत् predicates at v. 63 (चतुष्पाज्जीवहानिकृत्) and v. 68 (वृद्धिकृत्) are nominatives with no expressed subject, and the antardaśā lord is one of the things their bearer may be, as the note at v. 63 says.
60.64a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

अन्यालयनिवासश्च मनोवैकल्यसम्भवः । व्यापारेषु च सर्वेषु हानिरेव न संशयः ॥ ६४ ॥

anyālayanivāsaśca manovaikalyasambhavaḥ | vyāpāreṣu ca sarveṣu hānireva na saṃśayaḥ || 64 ||

and dwelling in another's house; the arising of disorder of mind; and in all occupations, loss only — there is no doubt.

4 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The two witnesses agree letter for letter. The reader of the plates records that मनोवैकल्यसम्भवः is set with loose spacing inside the word (मनो वै कल्यसम्भवः) with no word-division mark, and transcribed it closed up; and verified the repha of सर्वेषु, which is the two-legged repha+े shape used elsewhere in this run as the comparison standard.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: वैकल्य is 'deficiency, impairment, disability', and also 'agitation, confusion'. I render मनोवैकल्य 'disorder of mind' and warn against reading it as madness: the word is not उन्माद, and loss of composure is as good a reading as loss of wits. सम्भव is 'arising, coming to be' and is a result in its own right, not a hedge.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: व्यापार is rendered 'occupation' and kept distinct from व्यवसाय, 'business', which this chapter uses at vv. 6, 23, 35, 57 and 68 — two Sanskrit words an astrologer may treat as one thing. An earlier version of this note listed only vv. 6, 23, 57 and 68 and is corrected: व्यवसायात् stands at v. 35 too (व्यवसायात्फलं नेष्टं), in both witnesses there, so the chapter has the word five times and not four. I re-searched every verse of the chapter. The blocks do not yet agree on the English: v. 35 renders it 'enterprise' where vv. 6, 23, 57 and 68 render it 'business' — flagged in the harmonisation note at v. 62. अन्यालयनिवास is 'dwelling in another's आलय'; whose is not said, only that it is not his own.
  • Corroboration: The bearer of every result in this run is the native. He is nowhere the grammatical subject in vv. 61-69: the graha stands in the locative, the results stand in the nominative, and the four finite verbs — दिशेत् (v. 65), भविष्यति and जपेत् (v. 66), भवेत् (v. 69) — have no expressed agent, the understood agent being the astrologer for दिशेत् and the native for जपेत्, never a graha. I checked every verse of this block. No graha is the grammatical subject of a finite verb anywhere in vv. 61-69. An earlier version of this note went further — 'No result in vv. 61-69 is predicated of Mercury, of Ketu or of Venus' — and that sentence is struck as more than the Sanskrit licenses: the -कृत् predicates at v. 63 (चतुष्पाज्जीवहानिकृत्) and v. 68 (वृद्धिकृत्) are nominatives with no expressed subject, and the antardaśā lord is one of the things their bearer may be, as the note at v. 63 says.
60.65a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

भुक्त्यादौ शोभनं प्रोक्तं मध्ये मध्यफलं दिशेत् । अन्ते क्लेशकरं चैव शीतवातज्वरादिकम् ॥ ६५ ॥

bhuktyādau śobhanaṃ proktaṃ madhye madhyaphalaṃ diśet | ante kleśakaraṃ caiva śītavātajvarādikam || 65 ||

At the beginning of the bhukti a fine one is declared; in the middle he should indicate a middling fruit; and at the end one that makes distress — cold, wind, fever and the like.

5 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The two witnesses agree letter for letter.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The agent of दिशेत् is the astrologer, not the native and not a graha: it is the optative of दिश्, 'he should point out, indicate', the verb these chapters use for pronouncing a result (आदिशेत्, समादिशेत्, विनिर्दिशेत् elsewhere in this chapter). प्रोक्तं is the past participle, 'declared', with the same unnamed authority behind it.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: शोभनं and क्लेशकरं are neuter singular and agree with the फलम् that stands expressed only in मध्यफलं; the English 'a fine one' and 'one that makes distress' carries that agreement without printing a noun the pāda does not have. शीतवातज्वरादिकम् is likewise neuter and qualifies the same unexpressed fruit: it names three things, cold, wind and fever, and आदि leaves the list open. Read as two, शीतवात would be 'chill wind'; nothing in the compound decides.
  • About this edition: मध्यफलं here and मध्यमं फलम् at v. 69 are different words — मध्य- and मध्यम- — and I have rendered both 'a middling fruit'. That is a deliberate exception to one Sanskrit word, one English word, and it is noted rather than hidden: the two are formally distinct but the distinction is not one English can carry here without inventing a difference in sense the chapter does not draw.
  • Corroboration: The bearer of every result in this run is the native. He is nowhere the grammatical subject in vv. 61-69: the graha stands in the locative, the results stand in the nominative, and the four finite verbs — दिशेत् (v. 65), भविष्यति and जपेत् (v. 66), भवेत् (v. 69) — have no expressed agent, the understood agent being the astrologer for दिशेत् and the native for जपेत्, never a graha. I checked every verse of this block. No graha is the grammatical subject of a finite verb anywhere in vv. 61-69. An earlier version of this note went further — 'No result in vv. 61-69 is predicated of Mercury, of Ketu or of Venus' — and that sentence is struck as more than the Sanskrit licenses: the -कृत् predicates at v. 63 (चतुष्पाज्जीवहानिकृत्) and v. 68 (वृद्धिकृत्) are nominatives with no expressed subject, and the antardaśā lord is one of the things their bearer may be, as the note at v. 63 says.
60.66a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

सप्तमाधीशदोषेण देहपीडा भविष्यति । तद्दोषपरिहारार्थं विष्णुसाहस्रकं जपेत् ॥ ६६ ॥

saptamādhīśadoṣeṇa dehapīḍā bhaviṣyati | taddoṣaparihārārthaṃ viṣṇusāhasrakaṃ japet || 66 ||

Through the fault of [Mercury's] lordship of the seventh, affliction of the body will occur. For the averting of that fault he should mutter the Thousand [Names] of Viṣṇu.

5 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The two witnesses agree letter for letter. The reader of the plates verified the repha of परिहारार्थं at 8x.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: सप्तमाधीशदोषेण is instrumental, 'by the fault of being lord of the seventh'. The verse names no graha; the bearer of the lordship is the antardāśā lord of this section, Mercury, named at v. 60 and supplied here in brackets. This chapter states the same condition of the antardāśā lord at vv. 19 (सप्तमाधिपतौ सूर्ये), 51 and 57 (द्वितीयसप्तमाधीशे), which I checked in the e-text. The doctrine behind it — that a seventh lord kills — is not stated in the verse and I have not imported it into the English.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: विष्णुसाहस्रकं says only 'the thousandfold of Viṣṇu'. It does not say नाम; '[Names]' is supplied and bracketed. जपेत् is 'he should mutter' — japa is muttered repetition, and the agent is the native, as with the remedies at vv. 19, 44, 51 and 58 of this chapter.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: देहपीडा भविष्यति is a flat future, 'affliction of the body WILL occur', and not the hedged भवेत् of v. 69. I have not softened it. पीडा is 'affliction' and is kept apart from क्लेश, 'distress' (v. 65).
  • Corroboration: The bearer of every result in this run is the native. He is nowhere the grammatical subject in vv. 61-69: the graha stands in the locative, the results stand in the nominative, and the four finite verbs — दिशेत् (v. 65), भविष्यति and जपेत् (v. 66), भवेत् (v. 69) — have no expressed agent, the understood agent being the astrologer for दिशेत् and the native for जपेत्, never a graha. I checked every verse of this block. No graha is the grammatical subject of a finite verb anywhere in vv. 61-69. An earlier version of this note went further — 'No result in vv. 61-69 is predicated of Mercury, of Ketu or of Venus' — and that sentence is struck as more than the Sanskrit licenses: the -कृत् predicates at v. 63 (चतुष्पाज्जीवहानिकृत्) and v. 68 (वृद्धिकृत्) are nominatives with no expressed subject, and the antardaśā lord is one of the things their bearer may be, as the note at v. 63 says.
60.67a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

शुक्रस्यान्तर्गते केतौ स्वोच्चे वा स्वर्क्षगेऽपि वा । योगकारकसम्बन्धे स्थानवीर्यसमन्विते ॥ ६७ ॥

śukrasyāntargate ketau svocce vā svarkṣage'pi vā | yogakārakasambandhe sthānavīryasamanvite || 67 ||

Ketu holding the antardāśā within Venus's daśā, in his own exaltation, or even gone to his own ṛkṣa; in connection with a yogakāraka, endowed with the strength of place —

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

शुक्रस्यान्तगति केतौ स्वोच्चे वा स्वर्क्षगेऽपि वा।

6 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The e-text reads शुक्रस्यान्तर्गते, the plate शुक्रस्यान्तगति. The e-text is constituted. Two things go wrong in the plate at once, the repha and the final vowel, and the reader of the plates verified both: no ink whatever above the ग, and the one supra-headline mark in the cluster is the i-mātrā of ति. Grammar decides the ending: अन्तर्गते is a locative agreeing with केतौ, and गति cannot agree with anything here. Metre decides the ending as well, and nothing more. An earlier version of this note said 'Metre decides the whole', and that is struck. What metre does decide: I counted the first pāda both ways and each gives eight syllables, so the COUNT does not decide — the weights do. With अन्तर्गते syllables 5-7 are ga te ke, light-heavy-heavy, the pathyā cadence an odd anuṣṭubh pāda wants. With अन्तगति they are ga ti ke, light-light-heavy, which is neither pathyā nor any of the four vipulā cadences (light-light-light, heavy-light-light, heavy-heavy-heavy, heavy-light-heavy). I weighed each syllable by hand. What metre cannot decide: the repha. It sits at the fourth syllable — tar with it, ta without — and the fourth syllable of a śloka pāda is free, only 2-3 and the 5-7 cadence being constrained. A repha-less शुक्रस्यान्तगते केतौ would scan śu-kra-syān-ta-ga-te-ke-tau: eight syllables, 2-3 heavy-heavy, cadence still light-heavy-heavy, i.e. metrically impeccable. The repha is constituted on the e-text, on the chapter heading's inked शुक्रान्तर्दशा- (see the next note), on the formula this chapter repeats at nine openings, and on sense: अन्तर्गत is 'gone within', which is what an antardaśā is, where अन्तगत would be 'gone to the end'.
  • About this edition: The plate's repha-dropping in this formula is sporadic, not systematic. Of the nine शुक्रस्यान्तर्गते openings in this chapter, eight are preserved in the reader's plate files (vv. 52-57 have no plate line at all: the two leaves between printed p. 393 and printed p. 396 carry no Devanāgarī whatever — one is printed 394, and on the other the reader recorded the printed number as 119, which is plainly a misprint or a misreading and should be checked). Of those eight, three are printed अन्तर्गते with the repha inked (vv. 20, 30, 36) and five are printed अन्तगति (vv. 1, 12, 45, 60, 67). I searched all 22 vision files. At every one of the five the ending is ति as well as the repha being absent, which suggests one wrong sort rather than two independent failures; the reader independently reached the same reading at vv. 1, 60 and 67 by pixel comparison. The chapter heading on the opening leaf sets शुक्रान्तर्दशा- WITH the repha inked.
  • Another reading: स्वर्क्षगेऽपि: the two witnesses agree on this reading, but the plate's is not a clean sighting. The reader records the supra-headline mark over the क्ष-ग junction as a 19-20 px two-legged shape matching the repha+े of सर्वेषु on printed p. 397, and expressly leaves open स्वक्षगेऽपि if the left leg is ink spread — confidence 'medium' on this word alone. The e-text reads स्वर्क्षगेऽपि. Metre is SILENT between the two: I counted the second pāda both ways at eight syllables, and the syllable before क्ष is heavy either way, by the coda r in one reading and by the following conjunct in the other. Lexicon decides: स्वर्क्ष is स्व + ऋक्ष, 'own ṛkṣa', and स्वक्ष is nothing here. The avagraha is separately inked. This is one witness plus the lexicon; an editor with the physical page should re-read the mark.
  • Corroboration: The opening formula is शुक्रस्य (genitive) + अन्तर्गते (locative participle) + the graha's name in the locative. अन्तर्गते agrees with केतौ, so KETU is the one holding the antardāśā and VENUS's is the daśā it falls inside. Rendering it 'Venus in Ketu's antardāśā' would push Venus down to the pratyantardāśā and hang every result of vv. 67-69 on the wrong span of years.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: Two वा in the first half-verse and none in the second. स्वोच्चे and स्वर्क्षगे are alternatives to each other ('or even', अपि वा); योगकारकसम्बन्धे and स्थानवीर्यसमन्विते carry no particle at all, so whether they are two further alternatives or two requirements added on top is not marked, and I have left the English as unmarked as the Sanskrit. स्वर्क्षगे is 'gone to his own ṛkṣa', with the word left untranslated, which is the only way the English carries the ambiguity: ऋक्ष covers both the nakṣatra and the zodiacal sign and the verse does not say which. An earlier version rendered it 'gone to his own asterism' and claimed of that rendering that 'the verse does not say which, so neither does the English'; the claim is struck, because 'asterism' is the settled English for nakṣatra and does choose. The untranslated form also matches what the blocks for vv. 3 and 30 do with the same word, against 'sign' at vv. 52 and 60 — recorded in the harmonisation note at v. 62 for a later editor to settle. स्वोच्चे is 'in his own exaltation'; an earlier version dropped the स्व- and printed 'in his exaltation'. स्थानवीर्य is 'the strength of place'; the word is वीर्य and not बल, and I have not printed the technical 'sthānabala' the mula does not contain. योगकारक is left untranslated as a term of art, as the verse leaves it.
  • About this edition: CHAPTER SUBJECT. The brief for this run described chapter 60 as the antardāśās within KETU's daśā. It is not that. The plate's own Devanāgarī chapter heading on the chapter-opening leaf reads अथ शुक्रान्तर्दशाफलाध्यायः ।।६२।। — 'now the chapter on the results of the antardāśās of VENUS' — the reader recording the repha of शुक्रान्तर्दशा as inked there. Ten verso pages in the reader's record (printed 380, 382, 384, 386, 388, 390, 392, 394, 396, 398) carry the running head 'Antardasas in Venus Mahadasa'; the ONE page in the reader's files with the running head 'Antardasas of Ketu Mahadasa' is printed p. 378, the leaf immediately BEFORE this chapter opens — that is the Ketu chapter ending, not this one. I checked all 22 vision files. So the enclosing daśā is Venus's throughout, and Ketu enters at v. 67 as an ANTARDĀŚĀ lord inside it. The e-text confirms it from the other side: the opening formula शुक्रस्यान्तर्गते (v. 1 in the form अथ स्वान्तर्गते शुक्रे) stands at vv. 1, 12, 20, 30, 36, 45, 52, 60 and 67, and the graha named at each of those openings is the one the vimśottarī antardāśā order counted FROM Venus requires: Venus himself at v. 1 (शुक्रे), then the Sun at v. 12 (सूर्ये), the Moon at v. 20 (चन्द्रे), Mars at v. 30 (भौमे), Rāhu at v. 36 (राहौ), Jupiter at v. 45 (जीवे), Saturn at v. 52 (मन्दे), Mercury at v. 60 (सौम्ये) and Ketu at v. 67 (केतौ) — the sequence complete and unbroken. I checked all nine openings in the e-text. vv. 61-66 therefore belong to MERCURY's antardāśā within Venus's daśā, opened at v. 60 (शुक्रस्यान्तर्गते सौम्ये), and vv. 67-69 to KETU's antardāśā within Venus's daśā.
60.68a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

भुक्त्यादौ शुभमाधिक्यान्नित्यं मिष्टान्नभोजनम् । व्यवसायात्फलाधिक्यं गोमहिष्यादिवृद्धिकृत् ॥ ६८ ॥

bhuktyādau śubhamādhikyānnityaṃ miṣṭānnabhojanam | vyavasāyātphalādhikyaṃ gomahiṣyādivṛddhikṛt || 68 ||

at the beginning of the bhukti, good from abundance; constantly, the eating of sweet food; from business, abundance of fruit; a bringer of the increase of cows, buffaloes and the rest.

6 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The e-text reads गोमहोष्यादि-, the plate गोमहिष्यादि-. The plate is constituted. Lexicon decides: महिषी is the she-buffalo and गोमहिष्यादि 'cows, buffaloes and the rest'; महोषी is not a word. The e-text convicts itself: it sets गोमहिष्यादि correctly at vv. 2, 23 and 57 of this chapter and गोमहोष्यादि only here, so the slip is local and is this exemplar's known kind, a corrupted vowel. Metre is silent: I counted the fourth pāda both ways at eight syllables (go-ma-hi-ṣyā-di-vṛd-dhi-kṛt / go-ma-ho-ṣyā-di-vṛd-dhi-kṛt) and the disputed syllable is heavy on both readings — by the following conjunct in one, by nature in the other.
  • Another reading: मिष्ठान्न- in the e-text against मिष्टान्न- in the plate, the second occurrence in this block. Constituted and reasoned exactly as at v. 62, including the plate's own मिष्ठान्न at v. 4.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: शुभमाधिक्यान्नित्यं resolves as शुभम् + आधिक्यात् + नित्यम्. आधिक्यात् is an ablative and I have rendered it 'from abundance', keeping the case visible. Read adverbially it is 'in abundance'; read as cause it is 'on account of [the graha's] preponderance' — a condition rather than a result. Nothing in the pāda decides, and the choice matters: only the third reading would make the good conditional.
  • Corroboration: व्यवसायात्फलाधिक्यं is the identical pāda the e-text sets at v. 6 of this chapter, which I checked. आधिक्य is rendered 'abundance', वृद्धि 'increase' and समृद्धि 'prosperity' (v. 69), three Sanskrit words for growth kept apart in English. गोमहिष्यादि- says cows and she-buffaloes and leaves the list open with आदि; it does not say 'cattle'.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: -कृत् in वृद्धिकृत् is the consonant-stem nominative singular, the same form for all three genders, and no noun stands in the nominative for it to agree with. I have supplied no subject, as at v. 63.
  • Corroboration: The bearer of every result in this run is the native. He is nowhere the grammatical subject in vv. 61-69: the graha stands in the locative, the results stand in the nominative, and the four finite verbs — दिशेत् (v. 65), भविष्यति and जपेत् (v. 66), भवेत् (v. 69) — have no expressed agent, the understood agent being the astrologer for दिशेत् and the native for जपेत्, never a graha. I checked every verse of this block. No graha is the grammatical subject of a finite verb anywhere in vv. 61-69. An earlier version of this note went further — 'No result in vv. 61-69 is predicated of Mercury, of Ketu or of Venus' — and that sentence is struck as more than the Sanskrit licenses: the -कृत् predicates at v. 63 (चतुष्पाज्जीवहानिकृत्) and v. 68 (वृद्धिकृत्) are nominatives with no expressed subject, and the antardaśā lord is one of the things their bearer may be, as the note at v. 63 says.
60.69a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

धनधान्यसमृद्धिश्च संग्रामे विजयो भवेत् । भुक्त्यन्ते हि सुखं चैव भुक्त्यादौ मध्यमं फलम् ॥ ६९ ॥

dhanadhānyasamṛddhiśca saṃgrāme vijayo bhavet | bhuktyante hi sukhaṃ caiva bhuktyādau madhyamaṃ phalam || 69 ||

and prosperity of wealth and grain; in battle there would be victory. And at the bhukti's end indeed happiness; at the beginning of the bhukti a middling fruit.

6 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The two witnesses agree letter for letter. The reader of the plates records that the final फलम् is set with an anomalous gap and a lightly inked म्, and confirmed it as म् and not न् by comparing it glyph for glyph at 18x with the म् of भोजनम् two lines above; and that संग्रामे carries an anusvāra dot, not a conjunct nasal.
  • Where we differ: The witnesses divide differently immediately after this verse, and an editor filing the next block must know it. The plate sets मध्ये मध्ये महत्कष्टं पश्चादारोग्यमादिशेत् as a separately numbered HALF-VERSE, ।।६९½।। — the reader records the numeral as Devanāgarī ६९ followed by a Western vulgar-fraction glyph ½ — and then numbers the single line दायेशाद्रन्ध्रभावस्थे व्यये वा पापसंयुते alone as ।।७०।।. The e-text's exemplar D joins those same two lines into one verse 70. So the two witnesses carry the same words in the same order and disagree only about where 70 begins. Nothing in vv. 61-69 is affected; the block for v. 70 onward must decide it. The plate's ½ device is not isolated in this chapter — the reader records the same at 2½, 23½, 26½, 31½, 37½ and 41½.
  • About this edition: The e-text's two exemplars part company at exactly this point: A ends its chapter 60 at v. 69, with no verses beyond it, while D continues to v. 74. I verified this by counting the keys — A has 69, D has 74. So for vv. 70-74 the e-text stands on D alone, and a later editor must not count A among the witnesses there.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: भवेत् is optative, 'there WOULD be victory', and is the text's own hedge; I have not hardened it into 'there is', just as the flat future भविष्यति at v. 66 must not be softened. हि and चैव are emphatic particles carried into the English as 'indeed' and 'and'. भुक्त्यन्ते and भुक्त्यादौ are built alike, locatives of compounds in भुक्ति-, and the English renders the first 'at the bhukti's end' and the second 'at the beginning of the bhukti', which is the shape used at vv. 65 and 68; the difference is one of English word order only and no difference in the Sanskrit answers to it.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: PHASE RESULTS, and a clash inside this antardaśā that is not to be explained away. This verse puts a middling fruit at the beginning of the bhukti (भुक्त्यादौ मध्यमं फलम्) and happiness at its end (भुक्त्यन्ते हि सुखं). Two lines earlier, inside the SAME antardaśā — Ketu's, opened at v. 67 — v. 68 puts good at the beginning of the bhukti (भुक्त्यादौ शुभम् आधिक्यात्). Same phase, same graha, incompatible verdicts, and both witnesses read भुक्त्यादौ letter for letter in both places; I compared them. The text as transmitted says both, and no emendation is made here. An earlier version of this note answered a different question — 'The arc of this verse runs the opposite way to v. 65's ... That is not a contradiction — v. 65 belongs to Mercury's antardāśā and v. 69 to Ketu's' — and it is struck twice over: it resolved a pair that never clashed (v. 65 does stand in Mercury's antardaśā, opened at v. 60, and the block boundary is real) while leaving the live clash at v. 68 unrecorded; and the two are not parallel arcs in any case, v. 65 running beginning-middle-end and v. 69 only end and beginning. Whether a middle for Ketu's antardaśā stands in the half-verse the plate numbers ६९½ (मध्ये मध्ये महत्कष्टं पश्चादारोग्यमादिशेत्) is not for this block to say, because the witnesses divide there — see the divergence note. संग्रामे विजयः is 'victory in battle' and the verse does not soften संग्राम into figurative conflict.
  • Corroboration: The bearer of every result in this run is the native. He is nowhere the grammatical subject in vv. 61-69: the graha stands in the locative, the results stand in the nominative, and the four finite verbs — दिशेत् (v. 65), भविष्यति and जपेत् (v. 66), भवेत् (v. 69) — have no expressed agent, the understood agent being the astrologer for दिशेत् and the native for जपेत्, never a graha. I checked every verse of this block. No graha is the grammatical subject of a finite verb anywhere in vv. 61-69. An earlier version of this note went further — 'No result in vv. 61-69 is predicated of Mercury, of Ketu or of Venus' — and that sentence is struck as more than the Sanskrit licenses: the -कृत् predicates at v. 63 (चतुष्पाज्जीवहानिकृत्) and v. 68 (वृद्धिकृत्) are nominatives with no expressed subject, and the antardaśā lord is one of the things their bearer may be, as the note at v. 63 says.

मध्ये मध्ये महत्कष्टं पश्चादारोग्यमादिशेत् । दायेशाद्रन्ध्रभावस्थे व्यये वा पापसंयुते ॥ ७० ॥

madhye madhye mahatkaṣṭaṃ paścādārogyamādiśet | dāyeśādrandhrabhāvasthe vyaye vā pāpasaṃyute || 70 ||

In the middle, again and again, great hardship; afterwards let him declare recovery of health. ⟨Ketu⟩ standing in the eighth house from the daśā lord, or in the twelfth, or joined with a malefic —

3 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: INGESTED 2026-09-08 to close a gap in our own text. Our ch. 60 stopped at v. 69 because the e-text we ingest from (A, sanskritdocuments) ends its chapter there; the note at v. 69 has recorded since August that exemplar D runs on to v. 74. Verses 70–74 were never brought in, and a shipped assertion record (asr.dasha.venus-ad-ketu) cites BPHS 60.70–74 for progeny and disease. They exist: D, Prauḍha Manoramā and Sudhā all carry them. Tier is 'etext' — the words are settled by three sources but no plate of these five verses has been read at magnification against this text, so the app may say only 'our source reads…'.
  • Where we differ: The witnesses divide here and our own note at v. 69 predicted it. The plate reader of witness B recorded मध्ये मध्ये महत्कष्टं पश्चादारोग्यमादिशेत् as a separately numbered HALF-verse ॥६९½॥, with दायेशाद्रन्ध्रभावस्थे … alone as ॥७०॥; e-text D and Prauḍha Manoramā join the two lines into one verse 70, and Sudhā leaves the first line loose after its ॥६७॥ and opens its ॥६८॥ with दायेशाद्रन्ध्रगृहगे. Same words, same order, three ways of numbering them. D's division is followed because our chapter's numbering is D's throughout.
  • Another reading: रन्ध्रभावस्थे (D, Prauḍha Manoramā) / रन्ध्रगृहगे (Sudhā) — both name the eighth house and the sense is identical. आदिशेत् is the optative with the astrologer as its unexpressed agent, exactly as at v. 65's दिशेत्; the results are not predicated of a graha.

चौराहिव्रणपीडा च बुद्धिनाशो महद्भयम् । शिरोरुजं मनस्तापमकर्मकलहं वदेत् ॥ ७१ ॥

caurāhivraṇapīḍā ca buddhināśo mahadbhayam | śirorujaṃ manastāpamakarmakalahaṃ vadet || 71 ||

— affliction from thieves, snakes and wounds, ruin of judgement, great fear; and let him declare headache, anguish of mind, and quarrel without occasion.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: INGESTED 2026-09-08 to close a gap in our own text. Our ch. 60 stopped at v. 69 because the e-text we ingest from (A, sanskritdocuments) ends its chapter there; the note at v. 69 has recorded since August that exemplar D runs on to v. 74. Verses 70–74 were never brought in, and a shipped assertion record (asr.dasha.venus-ad-ketu) cites BPHS 60.70–74 for progeny and disease. They exist: D, Prauḍha Manoramā and Sudhā all carry them. Tier is 'etext' — the words are settled by three sources but no plate of these five verses has been read at magnification against this text, so the app may say only 'our source reads…'.
  • Another reading: अकर्मकलहम् (D) against Sudhā's कलहः कारणं विना, 'quarrel without a cause'. The two say the same thing and Prauḍha Manoramā's Hindi glosses अकारण कलह, so 'without occasion' is rendered on the agreement of all three rather than on any one of them.

प्रमेहभवरोगं च नानामार्गे धनव्ययः । भार्यापुत्रविरोधश्च गमनं कार्यनाशनम् ॥ ७२ ॥

pramehabhavarogaṃ ca nānāmārge dhanavyayaḥ | bhāryāputravirodhaśca gamanaṃ kāryanāśanam || 72 ||

And disease arising from prameha ⟨urinary disorder⟩; expenditure of wealth on many roads; discord with wife and sons; journeying; and the ruin of undertakings.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: INGESTED 2026-09-08 to close a gap in our own text. Our ch. 60 stopped at v. 69 because the e-text we ingest from (A, sanskritdocuments) ends its chapter there; the note at v. 69 has recorded since August that exemplar D runs on to v. 74. Verses 70–74 were never brought in, and a shipped assertion record (asr.dasha.venus-ad-ketu) cites BPHS 60.70–74 for progeny and disease. They exist: D, Prauḍha Manoramā and Sudhā all carry them. Tier is 'etext' — the words are settled by three sources but no plate of these five verses has been read at magnification against this text, so the app may say only 'our source reads…'.
  • Another reading: प्रमेहभवरोगं (D) / प्रमेहादिकरोगश्च (Sudhā), 'diseases beginning with prameha'. प्रमेह is kept as the term rather than flattened to 'diabetes', which names a modern diagnosis the verse does not make.

द्वितीयद्यूननाथे तु देहबाधा भविष्यति । तद्दोषपरिहारार्थं मृत्युञ्जयजपं चरेत् ॥ ७३ ॥

dvitīyadyūnanāthe tu dehabādhā bhaviṣyati | taddoṣaparihārārthaṃ mṛtyuñjayajapaṃ caret || 73 ||

But ⟨Ketu⟩ being lord of the second or of the seventh, oppression of the body will come about. To remove that fault he should make the Mṛtyuñjaya japa.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: INGESTED 2026-09-08 to close a gap in our own text. Our ch. 60 stopped at v. 69 because the e-text we ingest from (A, sanskritdocuments) ends its chapter there; the note at v. 69 has recorded since August that exemplar D runs on to v. 74. Verses 70–74 were never brought in, and a shipped assertion record (asr.dasha.venus-ad-ketu) cites BPHS 60.70–74 for progeny and disease. They exist: D, Prauḍha Manoramā and Sudhā all carry them. Tier is 'etext' — the words are settled by three sources but no plate of these five verses has been read at magnification against this text, so the app may say only 'our source reads…'.
  • Corroboration: The same rule and almost the same words stand at vv. 51 and 57–58 and at 66 of this chapter; द्यून is the seventh, named rather than numbered, as सप्तम is at 51. Sudhā joins this verse to the next and reads तन्निवृत्त्यै छागदान-मृत्युञ्जयजपं चरेत्.
60.74a reading here is contested

छागदानं प्रकुर्वीत सर्वसम्पत्प्रदायकम् । शुक्रप्रीतिकरीं शान्तिं ततः सुखमवाप्नुयात् ॥ ७४ ॥

chāgadānaṃ prakurvīta sarvasampatpradāyakam | śukraprītikarīṃ śāntiṃ tataḥ sukhamavāpnuyāt || 74 ||

He should make the gift of a goat, which bestows every prosperity, and the śānti that pleases Śukra ⟨Venus⟩; thereafter he would obtain happiness.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: INGESTED 2026-09-08 to close a gap in our own text. Our ch. 60 stopped at v. 69 because the e-text we ingest from (A, sanskritdocuments) ends its chapter there; the note at v. 69 has recorded since August that exemplar D runs on to v. 74. Verses 70–74 were never brought in, and a shipped assertion record (asr.dasha.venus-ad-ketu) cites BPHS 60.70–74 for progeny and disease. They exist: D, Prauḍha Manoramā and Sudhā all carry them. Tier is 'etext' — the words are settled by three sources but no plate of these five verses has been read at magnification against this text, so the app may say only 'our source reads…'.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: प्रकुर्वीत governs both objects, the goat-gift and the śānti; the verb for the second is supplied and marked. अवाप्नुयात् is optative and is rendered 'would obtain', the same hedge kept at v. 69's भवेत्. Sudhā has no separate verse here: it folds छागदान into its ॥७१॥ and prints no शुक्रप्रीतिकरीं शान्तिम्, so this verse rests on D and Prauḍha Manoramā.

Adhyāya 61 · अथ प्रत्यन्तर्दशाफलाध्यायः

पृथक् स्वस्वदशामानैर्हन्यादन्तर्दशामितिम् । भजेत्सर्वदशायोगैः फलं प्रत्यन्तरं क्रमात्

pṛthak svasvadaśāmānairhanyādantardaśāmitim | bhajetsarvadaśāyogaiḥ phalaṃ pratyantaraṃ kramāt

Separately, by the measures of each ⟨graha's⟩ own daśā, one should multiply the measure of the antardaśā; ⟨and⟩ divide by the sum of all the daśās — the quotient is the pratyantara, in order.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: भ्येत् is corrupt for भजेत् 'one should divide'. The rule is the standard one: antardaśā span × the pratyantara lord's own daśā years ÷ the sum of all the daśās (120). फलम् here is the arithmetical quotient and at the same time the 'fruit' the rest of the chapter enumerates; क्रमात् 'in order' is borne out by the chapter itself, which runs each antardaśā's pratyantaras in Viṃśottarī sequence beginning from the antardaśā lord. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads भजेत्सर्वदशायोगैः; this sentence names भ्येत्, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

विवादो वित्तहानिश्च दारार्तिः शिरसि व्यथा । रव्यन्तरे बुधैर्ज्ञेयं तस्य प्रत्यन्तरे फलम्

vivādo vittahāniśca dārārtiḥ śirasi vyathā | ravyantare budhairjñeyaṃ tasya pratyantare phalam

Dispute, loss of wealth, affliction to the wife, pain in the head — in the Sun's antardaśā the wise should know this as the fruit in his ⟨the Sun's own⟩ pratyantara.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: बुधैः is the instrumental plural of budha 'the wise', NOT the graha Budha (Mercury) — Mercury's pratyantara in this antardaśā is verse 8. तस्य 'of him' is the Sun, so this is the Sun's own pratyantara, which opens the sequence.

उद्वेगः कलहश्चैव वित्तहानिर्मनोव्यथा । रव्यन्तरे विजानीयात् चन्द्रप्रत्यन्तरे फलम्

udvegaḥ kalahaścaiva vittahānirmanovyathā | ravyantare vijānīyāt candrapratyantare phalam

Agitation, quarrel too, loss of wealth, distress of mind — in the Sun's antardaśā one should know this as the fruit in the Moon's pratyantara.

राजभीतिः शस्त्रभीतिर्बन्धनं बहुसंकटम् । शत्रुवह्निकृता पीडा कुजप्रत्यन्तरे फलम्

rājabhītiḥ śastrabhītirbandhanaṃ bahusaṃkaṭam | śatruvahnikṛtā pīḍā kujapratyantare phalam

Fear from the king, fear from weapons, imprisonment, much distress, affliction wrought by enemies and by fire — ⟨this is⟩ the fruit in Mars's pratyantara.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads स/त्रुवह्निकृता with a stray slash inside the word; it is शत्रु 'enemy' — शत्रुवह्निकृता पीडा.

श्लेष्मव्याधिः शस्त्रभीतिर्धनहानिर्महद्भयम् । राजभङ्गस्तथा त्रासो राहुप्रत्यन्तरे फलम्

śleṣmavyādhiḥ śastrabhītirdhanahānirmahadbhayam | rājabhaṅgastathā trāso rāhupratyantare phalam

Phlegmatic disease, fear from weapons, loss of wealth, great fear, and likewise ruin at the king's ⟨hand⟩ and terror — ⟨this is⟩ the fruit in Rāhu's pratyantara.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text's शस्त्रभीतिएधनहानिर् carries a stray ए where the sandhi र् belongs: read शस्त्रभीतिर्धनहानिर्. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads शस्त्रभीतिर्धनहानिर्महद्भयम्; this sentence names शस्त्रभीतिएधनहानिर्, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

शत्रुनाशो जयो वृद्धिर्वस्त्रहेमादिभूषणम् । अश्वयानादिलाभश्च गुरुप्रत्यन्तरे फलम्

śatrunāśo jayo vṛddhirvastrahemādibhūṣaṇam | aśvayānādilābhaśca gurupratyantare phalam

Destruction of enemies, victory, prosperity, garments, gold and other ornaments, and the gain of horses, conveyances and the like — ⟨this is⟩ the fruit in Jupiter's pratyantara.

धनहानिः पशोः पीडा महोद्वेगो महारुजः । अशुभं सर्वमाप्नोति शनिप्रत्यन्तरे जनः

dhanahāniḥ paśoḥ pīḍā mahodvego mahārujaḥ | aśubhaṃ sarvamāpnoti śanipratyantare janaḥ

Loss of wealth, affliction of the cattle, great agitation, severe illness — the person meets with everything inauspicious in Saturn's pratyantara.

विद्यालाभो बन्धुसङ्गो भोज्यप्राप्तिर्धनागमः । धर्मलाभो नृपात्पूजा बुधप्रत्यन्तरे भवेत्

vidyālābho bandhusaṅgo bhojyaprāptirdhanāgamaḥ | dharmalābho nṛpātpūjā budhapratyantare bhavet

Gain of learning, the company of kinsmen, obtaining of food, arrival of wealth, gain of dharma ⟨religious merit⟩, honour from the king — ⟨these⟩ occur in Mercury's pratyantara.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: बिध in the e-text is a slip for बुध (Mercury); the chapter's own Viṃśottarī sequence confirms it — Mercury is the seventh pratyantara counted from the Sun. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads बुधप्रत्यन्तरे; this sentence names बिध, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

प्राणभीतिर्महाहानी राजभीतिश्च विग्रहः । शत्रुणा च महावादो केतोः प्रत्यन्तरे भवेत्

prāṇabhītirmahāhānī rājabhītiśca vigrahaḥ | śatruṇā ca mahāvādo ketoḥ pratyantare bhavet

Fear for one's life, great loss, fear from the king and strife, and great contention with an enemy — ⟨these⟩ occur in Ketu's pratyantara.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: महाहानी stands for महाहानिः; a metrical/orthographic lengthening in the e-text, not a different word.

दिनानि समरूपाणि लाभोऽप्यल्पो भवेदिह । स्वल्पा च सुखसम्पत्तिः शुक्रप्रत्यन्तरे भवेत्

dināni samarūpāṇi lābho'pyalpo bhavediha | svalpā ca sukhasampattiḥ śukrapratyantare bhavet

The days pass all alike, and here even the gain is small; the acquisition of comfort is very slight — ⟨so it is⟩ in Venus's pratyantara.

भूमोज्यधनसम्प्राप्ती राजपूजामहत्सुखम् । लाभश्चन्द्रान्तरे ज्ञेयं चन्द्रप्रत्यन्तरे फलम्

bhūmojyadhanasamprāptī rājapūjāmahatsukham | lābhaścandrāntare jñeyaṃ candrapratyantare phalam

Obtaining of land, food and wealth, honour from the king, great happiness and gain — in the Moon's antardaśā this is to be known as the fruit in the Moon's ⟨own⟩ pratyantara.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: भूमोज्य is corrupt; read भू(मि)भोज्य 'land and food', on the pattern of भोज्यप्राप्ति (v. 8) and भूमिलाभ (v. 27). This verse opens the Moon's antardaśā: vv. 11–19 run its nine pratyantaras in Viṃśottarī order.

मतिवृद्धिर्महापूज्यः सुखं बन्धुजनैः सह । धनागमः शत्रुभयं कुजप्रत्यन्तरे भवेत्

mativṛddhirmahāpūjyaḥ sukhaṃ bandhujanaiḥ saha | dhanāgamaḥ śatrubhayaṃ kujapratyantare bhavet

Increase of intelligence, ⟨he becomes⟩ greatly honoured, happiness in the company of kinsfolk, arrival of wealth, ⟨and⟩ fear from enemies — ⟨these⟩ occur in Mars's pratyantara.

भवेत्कल्याणसम्पत्ती राजवित्तसमागमः । अशुभैरल्पमृत्युश्च राहुप्रत्यन्तरे द्विज

bhavetkalyāṇasampattī rājavittasamāgamaḥ | aśubhairalpamṛtyuśca rāhupratyantare dvija

There is well-being and prosperity, and the acquisition of wealth from the king; and from the malefics a slight ⟨danger of⟩ death — ⟨so it is⟩ in Rāhu's pratyantara, O twice-born one.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads अशुभैरल्पमृत्युअश्च with a stray अ: read अशुभैरल्पमृत्युश्च. अल्पमृत्यु may itself stand for अपमृत्यु 'untimely death', the form this chapter uses at vv. 17 and 25; rendered as written, not emended. द्विज addresses Maitreya, to whom the work is spoken. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads अशुभैरल्पमृत्युश्च; this sentence names अशुभैरल्पमृत्युअश्च, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

वस्त्रलाभो महातेजो ब्रह्मज्ञानं च सद्गुरोः । राज्यालंकरणावाप्तिर्गुरुप्रत्यन्तरे फलम्

vastralābho mahātejo brahmajñānaṃ ca sadguroḥ | rājyālaṃkaraṇāvāptirgurupratyantare phalam

Gain of clothing, great lustre, and the knowledge of brahman from a true guru, the attainment of kingdom and ornaments — ⟨this is⟩ the fruit in Jupiter's pratyantara.

दुर्दिने लभते पीडां वातपित्ताद्विशेषतः । धनधान्ययशोहानिः शनिप्रत्यन्तरे भवेत्

durdine labhate pīḍāṃ vātapittādviśeṣataḥ | dhanadhānyayaśohāniḥ śanipratyantare bhavet

In evil days he meets with affliction, especially from wind and bile; loss of wealth, of grain and of repute — ⟨these⟩ occur in Saturn's pratyantara.

पुत्रजन्महयप्राप्तिर्विद्यालाभो महोन्नतिः । शुक्लवस्त्रान्नलाभश्च बुधप्रत्यन्तरे भवेत्

putrajanmahayaprāptirvidyālābho mahonnatiḥ | śuklavastrānnalābhaśca budhapratyantare bhavet

Birth of a son, obtaining of horses, gain of learning, great advancement, and the gain of white clothing and of food — ⟨these⟩ occur in Mercury's pratyantara.

ब्राह्मणेन समं युद्धमपमृत्युः सुखक्षयः । सर्वत्र जायते क्लेशः केतोः प्रत्यन्तरे भवेत्

brāhmaṇena samaṃ yuddhamapamṛtyuḥ sukhakṣayaḥ | sarvatra jāyate kleśaḥ ketoḥ pratyantare bhavet

A fight with a brāhmaṇa, untimely death, the wasting away of happiness; distress arises everywhere — ⟨these⟩ occur in Ketu's pratyantara.

धनलाभो महत्सौख्यं कन्याजन्म सुभोजनम् । प्रीतिश्च सर्वलोकेभ्यो भृगुप्रत्यन्तरे विधोः

dhanalābho mahatsaukhyaṃ kanyājanma subhojanam | prītiśca sarvalokebhyo bhṛgupratyantare vidhoḥ

Gain of wealth, great comfort, the birth of a daughter, good food, and affection from all people — in Venus's pratyantara ⟨within the antardaśā⟩ of the Moon.

अन्नागमो वस्त्रलाभः शत्रुहानिः सुखागमः । सर्वत्र विजयप्राप्तिः सूर्यप्रत्यन्तरे विधोः

annāgamo vastralābhaḥ śatruhāniḥ sukhāgamaḥ | sarvatra vijayaprāptiḥ sūryapratyantare vidhoḥ

Arrival of food, gain of clothing, harm to enemies, the coming of happiness, the attainment of victory everywhere — in the Sun's pratyantara ⟨within the antardaśā⟩ of the Moon.

शत्रुभीतिं कलिं घोरं रक्तस्रावं मृतेर्भयम् । कुजस्यान्तर्दशायां च कुजप्रत्यन्तरे वदेत्

śatrubhītiṃ kaliṃ ghoraṃ raktasrāvaṃ mṛterbhayam | kujasyāntardaśāyāṃ ca kujapratyantare vadet

Fear from enemies, terrible strife, flow of blood, fear of death — ⟨this⟩ one should declare for Mars's pratyantara within Mars's antardaśā.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Opens Mars's antardaśā: vv. 20–28 run its nine pratyantaras in Viṃśottarī order.

बन्धनं राजभङ्गश्च धनहानिः कुभोजनम् । कलहः शत्रुभिर्नित्यं राहुप्रत्यन्तरे भवेत्

bandhanaṃ rājabhaṅgaśca dhanahāniḥ kubhojanam | kalahaḥ śatrubhirnityaṃ rāhupratyantare bhavet

Imprisonment, ruin at the king's ⟨hand⟩, loss of wealth, bad food, constant quarrelling with enemies — ⟨these⟩ occur in Rāhu's pratyantara.

मतिनाशस्तथा दुःखं सन्तापः कलहो भवेत् । विफलं चिन्तितं सर्वं गुरोः प्रत्यन्तरे भवेत्

matināśastathā duḥkhaṃ santāpaḥ kalaho bhavet | viphalaṃ cintitaṃ sarvaṃ guroḥ pratyantare bhavet

Destruction of the intellect, likewise sorrow, burning distress and quarrel; everything contemplated proves fruitless — ⟨so it is⟩ in Jupiter's pratyantara.

स्वामिनाशस्तथा पीडा धनहानिर्महाभयम् । वैकल्यं कलहस्त्रासो शनेः प्रत्यन्तरे भवेत्

svāmināśastathā pīḍā dhanahānirmahābhayam | vaikalyaṃ kalahastrāso śaneḥ pratyantare bhavet

Loss of one's master, likewise affliction, loss of wealth, great fear, infirmity, quarrel, terror — ⟨these⟩ occur in Saturn's pratyantara.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: स्वामिन् is 'master, lord, patron' and equally 'husband'; the Hindi स्वामी keeps both open, the English has to choose and takes the commoner sense. The e-text's धनहानिर्न्महाभयम् carries a stray न्: read धनहानिर्महाभयम्. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads धनहानिर्महाभयम्; this sentence names धनहानिर्न्महाभयम्, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

सर्वथा बुद्धिनाशश्च धनहानिर्ज्वरस्तनौ । वस्त्रान्नसुहृदां नाशो बुधप्रत्यन्तरे भवेत्

sarvathā buddhināśaśca dhanahānirjvarastanau | vastrānnasuhṛdāṃ nāśo budhapratyantare bhavet

In every way destruction of judgement, loss of wealth, fever in the body, the loss of clothes, of food and of friends — ⟨these⟩ occur in Mercury's pratyantara.

आलस्यं च शिरःपीडा पापरोगोऽपमृत्युकृत् । राजभीतिः शस्त्रघातो केतोः प्रत्यन्तरे भवेत्

ālasyaṃ ca śiraḥpīḍā pāparogo'pamṛtyukṛt | rājabhītiḥ śastraghāto ketoḥ pratyantare bhavet

Sloth and headache, a foul disease that brings on untimely death, fear from the king, a blow from a weapon — ⟨these⟩ occur in Ketu's pratyantara.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: आलस्य stands for आलस्यं; पापरोग is literally a 'sinful disease', i.e. a foul or loathsome one, and the compound पापरोगोऽपमृत्युकृत् makes the disease itself the agent of the untimely death.

चाण्डालात्सङ्कटस्त्रासो राजशस्त्रभयं भवेत् । अतिसाराऽथ वमनं भृगोः प्रत्यन्तरे भवेत्

cāṇḍālātsaṅkaṭastrāso rājaśastrabhayaṃ bhavet | atisārā'tha vamanaṃ bhṛgoḥ pratyantare bhavet

Danger and terror from a cāṇḍāla ⟨an outcaste⟩, fear from the king and from weapons, then dysentery and vomiting — ⟨these⟩ occur in Venus's pratyantara.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: राजशास्त्रभयम्: शास्त्र 'treatise, law' is almost certainly a slip for शस्त्र 'weapon' — cf. राजभीतिः शस्त्रभीतिः (v. 4) and राजभीतिः शस्त्रघातः (v. 25). Rendered as शस्त्र; read as written it would be 'fear from the king's law'. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads राजशस्त्रभयं; this sentence names शास्त्र, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

भूमिलाभोऽर्थसम्पत्तिः सन्तोषो मित्रसङ्गतिः । सर्वत्र सुखमाप्नोति रवेः प्रत्यन्तरे जनः

bhūmilābho'rthasampattiḥ santoṣo mitrasaṅgatiḥ | sarvatra sukhamāpnoti raveḥ pratyantare janaḥ

Gain of land, attainment of wealth, contentment, the company of friends — the person obtains happiness everywhere in the Sun's pratyantara.

याम्यां दिशि भवेल्लाभः सितवस्त्रविभूषणम् । संसिद्धिः सर्वकार्याणां विधोः प्रत्यन्तरे भवेत्

yāmyāṃ diśi bhavellābhaḥ sitavastravibhūṣaṇam | saṃsiddhiḥ sarvakāryāṇāṃ vidhoḥ pratyantare bhavet

There is gain in the southern quarter, white garments and ornaments, complete success in all undertakings — ⟨these⟩ occur in the Moon's pratyantara.

बन्धनं बहुधा रोगो बहुघातः सुहृद्भयम् । राह्वन्तर्दशायां च ज्ञेयं राह्वन्तरे फलम्

bandhanaṃ bahudhā rogo bahughātaḥ suhṛdbhayam | rāhvantardaśāyāṃ ca jñeyaṃ rāhvantare phalam

Imprisonment, disease of many kinds, many injuries, fear from friends — in Rāhu's antardaśā this is to be known as the fruit in Rāhu's ⟨own⟩ pratyantara.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Opens Rāhu's antardaśā. The second अन्तर in राह्वन्तरे is the pratyantara, on the pattern of vv. 11 and 20; the unit ends here with only two of its nine pratyantaras.

सर्वत्र लभते मानं गजाश्वं च धनागमम् । राहोरन्तर्दशायां च गुरोः प्रत्यन्तरे जनः

sarvatra labhate mānaṃ gajāśvaṃ ca dhanāgamam | rāhorantardaśāyāṃ ca guroḥ pratyantare janaḥ

Everywhere the person obtains honour, elephants and horses, and the arrival of wealth — in Rāhu's antardaśā, in Jupiter's pratyantara.

बन्धनं जायते घोरं सुखहानिर्महद्भयम् । प्रत्यहं वातपीडा च शनेः प्रत्यन्तरे भवेत्

bandhanaṃ jāyate ghoraṃ sukhahānirmahadbhayam | pratyahaṃ vātapīḍā ca śaneḥ pratyantare bhavet

Terrible bondage comes about, loss of comfort, and great fear; and daily affliction from wind (vāta) — ⟨these⟩ occur in Saturn's pratyantara ⟨sub-sub-period⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Third pratyantara of Rāhu's antardaśā (see the unit note on the chapter's 9x9 enumeration). Contrast v.39, also a Saturn pratyantara but inside Jupiter's antara, where the fruit is the opposite.

सर्वत्र बहुधा लाभः स्त्रीसङ्गाच्च विशेषतः । परदेशभवा सिद्धिर्बुधप्रत्यन्तरे भवेत्

sarvatra bahudhā lābhaḥ strīsaṅgācca viśeṣataḥ | paradeśabhavā siddhirbudhapratyantare bhavet

Gain in many ways from every quarter, and especially from the company of women; success arising in a foreign land — ⟨these⟩ occur in Mercury's pratyantara.

बुद्धिनाशो भयं विघ्नो धनहानिर्महद्भयम् । सर्वत्र कलहोद्वेगौ केतोः प्रत्यन्तरे फलम्

buddhināśo bhayaṃ vighno dhanahānirmahadbhayam | sarvatra kalahodvegau ketoḥ pratyantare phalam

Destruction of judgement, fear, obstruction, loss of wealth, great fear; quarrel and agitation on every side — ⟨such is⟩ the fruit in Ketu's pratyantara.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The verse names fear twice — भयम् in the first pāda and महद्भयम् in the second. Both are rendered rather than merged; the doubling is in the exemplar.

योगिनीभ्यो भयं भूयादश्वहानिः कुभोजनम् । स्त्रीनाशः कुलजं शोकं शुक्रप्रत्यन्तरे भवेत्

yoginībhyo bhayaṃ bhūyādaśvahāniḥ kubhojanam | strīnāśaḥ kulajaṃ śokaṃ śukrapratyantare bhavet

There will be fear from yoginīs, loss of horses, and vile food; the death of ⟨his⟩ wife, and grief arising within the family — ⟨these⟩ occur in Venus's pratyantara.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: कुलजं शोकं stands in the accusative where the other members of the list are nominative — the exemplar's own case slip; rendered as part of the list. स्त्रीनाश is 'destruction of the wife', i.e. her death; it can also be read as ruin befalling the women ⟨of the house⟩, and the Hindi स्त्री का नाश keeps both.

ज्वररोगो महाभीतिः पुत्रपौत्रादिपीडनम् । अल्पमृत्युः प्रमादश्च रवेः प्रत्यन्तरे भवेत्

jvararogo mahābhītiḥ putrapautrādipīḍanam | alpamṛtyuḥ pramādaśca raveḥ pratyantare bhavet

Fever, great terror, affliction of sons, grandsons and the rest; untimely death, and negligence — ⟨these⟩ occur in the Sun's pratyantara.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: अल्पमृत्यु is two-way: 'a death before time' or, taking अल्प as 'young' and reading with the preceding pāda about sons and grandsons, 'the death of a young one'. English must choose; the Hindi अल्पमृत्यु does not. प्रमाद is likewise both the carelessness and the mishap it brings.

उद्वेगकलहो चिन्ता मानहानिर्महद्भयम् । पितुर्विकलता देहे विद्योः रवेः प्रत्यन्तरे भवेत्

udvegakalaho cintā mānahānirmahadbhayam | piturvikalatā dehe vidyoḥ raveḥ pratyantare bhavet

Agitation and quarrel, anxiety, loss of honour, great fear; infirmity in the father's body — ⟨these⟩ occur in ⟨the Moon's⟩ pratyantara.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The fourth pāda is printed 'विद्योः रवेः प्रत्यन्तरे भवेत्' — two competing genitives, of which विद्योः is no Sanskrit word, while रवेः प्रत्यन्तरे भवेत् repeats v.35's fourth pāda verbatim (dittography). The chapter runs nine pratyantaras per antara in Vimśottarī order, and vv.29-37 are Rāhu's antara: Rāhu, Jupiter, Saturn, Mercury, Ketu, Venus, Sun, —, Mars. Position eight is the Moon, and विद्योः is one akṣara from विधोः. The graha name is therefore supplied and bracketed; the printed reading is recorded here.

भगन्दरकृता पीडा रक्तपित्तप्रपीडनम् । अर्थहानिर्महोद्वेगः कुजप्रत्यन्तरे फलम्

bhagandarakṛtā pīḍā raktapittaprapīḍanam | arthahānirmahodvegaḥ kujapratyantare phalam

Affliction caused by fistula (bhagandara), torment from rakta-pitta ⟨a bleeding disorder⟩, loss of wealth, and great agitation — ⟨such is⟩ the fruit in Mars's pratyantara.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Ninth and last pratyantara of Rāhu's antardaśā; v.38 opens Jupiter's.

हेमलाभो धान्यवृद्धिः कल्याणं सुफलोदयः । गुरोरन्तर्दशायां च भवेद् गुर्वन्तरे फलम्

hemalābho dhānyavṛddhiḥ kalyāṇaṃ suphalodayaḥ | gurorantardaśāyāṃ ca bhaved gurvantare phalam

Gain of gold, increase of grain, well-being, and the rising of good fruit — such is the fruit in Jupiter's own antara ⟨pratyantara⟩ within Jupiter's antardaśā.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The verse writes गुर्वन्तरे where the rest of the chapter writes प्रत्यन्तरे; the sub-sub-period is meant, as the parallel formulae at vv. 20, 29, 47 and 56 show. धान्यवृद्धि stands for धान्यवृद्धिः.

गोभूमिहयलाभः स्यात्सर्वत्र सुखसाधनम् । संग्रहो ह्यन्नपानादेः शनेः प्रत्यन्तरे भवेत्

gobhūmihayalābhaḥ syātsarvatra sukhasādhanam | saṃgraho hyannapānādeḥ śaneḥ pratyantare bhavet

There is gain of cattle, land and horses, the means of comfort on every side, and a store of food, drink and the rest — ⟨these⟩ occur in Saturn's pratyantara.

विद्यालाभो वस्त्रलाभो ज्ञानलाभः समौक्तिकः । सुहृदां सङ्गमः स्नेहो बुधप्रत्यन्तरे भवेत्

vidyālābho vastralābho jñānalābhaḥ samauktikaḥ | suhṛdāṃ saṅgamaḥ sneho budhapratyantare bhavet

Gain of learning, gain of clothing, gain of knowledge together with pearls; meeting with friends, and affection — ⟨these⟩ occur in Mercury's pratyantara.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: समौक्तिकः = स-मौक्तिकः, 'along with pearls', qualifying the gain named just before it.

जलभीतिस्तथा चौर्यं बन्धनं कलहो भवेत् । अपमृत्युर्भयं घोरं केतोः प्रत्यन्तरे द्विज

jalabhītistathā cauryaṃ bandhanaṃ kalaho bhavet | apamṛtyurbhayaṃ ghoraṃ ketoḥ pratyantare dvija

Fear from water, likewise theft, bondage and quarrel; unnatural death (apamṛtyu) and terrible fear — ⟨these⟩ come about in Ketu's pratyantara, O twice-born.

नानाविद्यार्थसम्प्राप्तिर्हेमवस्त्रविभूषणम् । लभते क्षेमसन्तोषं भृगोः प्रत्यन्तरे जनः

nānāvidyārthasamprāptirhemavastravibhūṣaṇam | labhate kṣemasantoṣaṃ bhṛgoḥ pratyantare janaḥ

Attainment of manifold learning and wealth; gold, clothing and ornaments; in Venus's (Bhṛgu's) pratyantara a person obtains security and contentment.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: भृगु for Venus is not yet in GLOSSARY.md (which lists सित / शुक्र / आस्फुजित्); this chapter uses भृगु and भृगोः throughout — vv. 42, 50, 58 here, and vv. 18, 26 earlier. Worth an appended row.

नृपाल्लाभस्तथा मित्रात्पितृतो मातृतोऽपि वा । सर्वत्र लभते पूजां रवेः प्रत्यन्तरे जनः

nṛpāllābhastathā mitrātpitṛto mātṛto'pi vā | sarvatra labhate pūjāṃ raveḥ pratyantare janaḥ

Gain from the king, likewise from a friend, or from the father or from the mother; in the Sun's pratyantara a person obtains honour everywhere.

सर्वदुःखविमोक्षश्च मुक्तालाभो हयस्य च । सिद्ध्यन्ति सर्वकार्याणि विधो प्रत्यन्तरे द्विज

sarvaduḥkhavimokṣaśca muktālābho hayasya ca | siddhyanti sarvakāryāṇi vidho pratyantare dvija

Release from every sorrow, and gain of pearls and of a horse; all undertakings succeed in the Moon's pratyantara, O twice-born.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: मुक्तलाभो हयस्य च: read मुक्ता-लाभः, 'gain of pearls', with हयस्य ca depending on the same लाभ. It can also be read मुक्त-लाभः, 'the recovery of a horse that had been lost or set loose'. विधो is विधोः with the visarga lost; विधु for the Moon is not yet a GLOSSARY row (which lists निशानाथ / निशाकर / शशी / शशाङ्क / इन्दु) and recurs at vv. 52, 60 and, restored, 36. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads मुक्तालाभो; this sentence names मुक्तलाभो, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

शस्त्रभीतिर्गदे पीडा वह्निमाद्द्यमजीर्णता । पीडा शत्रुकृता भूरिर्भौमप्रत्यन्तरे भवेत्

śastrabhītirgade pīḍā vahnimāddyamajīrṇatā | pīḍā śatrukṛtā bhūrirbhaumapratyantare bhavet

Fear from weapons, affliction in disease, dimming of the digestive fire ⟨vahni-māndya⟩ and indigestion, and abundant affliction wrought by enemies — ⟨these⟩ occur in Mars's (Bhauma's) pratyantara.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The exemplar prints वह्निमाद्द्यम्, which is not a word; वह्निमान्द्यम् (agni-māndya, the slackening of the digestive fire) is read, and pairs directly with अजीर्णता beside it. गदे is a locative standing in a list of nominatives; either 'pain in illness' or a compound गदपीडा written loosely.

चाण्डालेन विरोधः स्याद्भयं तेभ्यो धनक्षतिः । कष्टं जीवान्तरे ज्ञेयं राहोः प्रत्यन्तरे ध्रुवम्

cāṇḍālena virodhaḥ syādbhayaṃ tebhyo dhanakṣatiḥ | kaṣṭaṃ jīvāntare jñeyaṃ rāhoḥ pratyantare dhruvam

There will be conflict with a cāṇḍāla, fear from such people, and loss of wealth; hardship is certainly to be known in Rāhu's pratyantara within Jupiter's (Jīva's) antara.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: विरधः is a misprint for विरोधः. This verse states its antara outright (जीवान्तरे) and is the ninth and last of Jupiter's run, which independently confirms the 9x9 reading of the chapter used to restore v.36. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads विरोधः; this sentence names विरधः, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

देहपीडा कलेर्भीतिर्भयमन्त्यजलोकतः । दुःखं शन्यन्तरे नाना शनेः प्रत्यन्तरे भवेत्

dehapīḍā kalerbhītirbhayamantyajalokataḥ | duḥkhaṃ śanyantare nānā śaneḥ pratyantare bhavet

Bodily affliction, fear of strife, and fear from antyaja folk ⟨people of the lowest castes⟩; manifold sorrow occurs in Saturn's own pratyantara within Saturn's antara.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: प्र्त्यन्तरे in the exemplar is a keying slip for प्रत्यन्तरे (the same slip recurs at vv. 58 and 60). This verse opens Saturn's antara, which runs to v.55. Corrected to प्रत्यन्तरे on 2026-09-08 against Prauḍha Manoramā; vv. 58 and 60 were corrected earlier the same day, so the cross-reference above now points at two repaired verses rather than at two surviving instances. v.62 is repaired in the same pass.

बुद्धिनाशः कलेर्भीतिरन्नपानादिहानिकृत् । धन्हानिर्भयं शत्रोः सनेः प्रत्यन्तरे बुधे

buddhināśaḥ kalerbhītirannapānādihānikṛt | dhanhānirbhayaṃ śatroḥ saneḥ pratyantare budhe

Destruction of judgement, fear of strife, and what brings loss of food, drink and the rest; loss of wealth and fear from an enemy — ⟨these occur⟩ in Saturn's pratyantara within Mercury's ⟨antara⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Rendered as printed, but the printed attribution contradicts the chapter's enumeration. vv. 47-55 are Saturn's antara (v.47 states शन्यन्तरे, v.49 is Ketu's pratyantara), so position two must be MERCURY'S pratyantara within SATURN'S antara — the reverse of what stands. The pāda सनेः प्रत्यन्तरे बुधे is formally identical to v.59's genuine रवेः प्रत्यन्तरे बुधे and looks imported from it. The exemplar also prints सनेः for शनेः and धन्हानिः for धनहानिः. Not emended: unlike v.36 both graha names are present, so the choice is which role each holds, and one exemplar cannot settle it.

बन्धः शत्रोर्गृहे जातो वर्णहानिर्बहुक्षुधा । चित्ते चिन्ता भयं त्रासः केतोः प्रत्यन्तरे भवेत्

bandhaḥ śatrorgṛhe jāto varṇahānirbahukṣudhā | citte cintā bhayaṃ trāsaḥ ketoḥ pratyantare bhavet

Confinement arising in an enemy's house, loss of complexion, great hunger, anxiety in the mind, fear and terror — ⟨these⟩ occur in Ketu's pratyantara.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: वर्णहानि is two-way: loss of complexion or lustre of the body — which suits the confinement and hunger named beside it — or loss of standing in one's varṇa. The Hindi वर्ण की हानि holds both; English must lean. केतो is केतोः with the visarga lost.

चिन्तितं फलितं वस्तु कल्याणं स्वजने सदा । मनुष्यकृतितो लाभः भृगोः प्रत्यन्तरे द्विज

cintitaṃ phalitaṃ vastu kalyāṇaṃ svajane sadā | manuṣyakṛtito lābhaḥ bhṛgoḥ pratyantare dvija

What was thought of bears fruit; there is always well-being among one's own people; gain comes through human endeavour — ⟨so it is⟩ in Venus's (Bhṛgu's) pratyantara, O twice-born.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: मनुष्यकृतितः: 'from human doing' — either the native's own exertion or the agency of other people. The Hindi मनुष्यकृति से keeps the two open. भृगिः is a misprint for भृगोः. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads भृगोः; this sentence names भृगिः, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

राजतेजोऽधिकारित्वं स्वगृहे जायते कलिः । ज्वरादिव्याधिपीडा च रवेः प्रत्यन्तरे भवेत्

rājatejo'dhikāritvaṃ svagṛhe jāyate kaliḥ | jvarādivyādhipīḍā ca raveḥ pratyantare bhavet

Royal splendour and the holding of office; strife arises in one's own house; and affliction from fever and other diseases — ⟨these⟩ occur in the Sun's pratyantara.

स्फीतबुद्धिर्महारम्भो मन्दतेजा बहुव्ययः । बहुस्त्रीभिः समं भोगो विधोः प्रत्यन्तरे शनौ

sphītabuddhirmahārambho mandatejā bahuvyayaḥ | bahustrībhiḥ samaṃ bhogo vidhoḥ pratyantare śanau

An expansive intellect, great undertakings, dulled lustre, much expenditure, and enjoyment together with many women — ⟨these⟩ occur in the Moon's pratyantara within Saturn's ⟨antara⟩.

तेजोहानिः पुत्रघातो वह्निभीती रिपोर्भयम् । वातपित्तकृता पीडा कुजप्रत्यन्तरे भवेत्

tejohāniḥ putraghāto vahnibhītī riporbhayam | vātapittakṛtā pīḍā kujapratyantare bhavet

Loss of lustre, the killing of a son, fear from fire, fear from an enemy, and affliction wrought by vāta and pitta — ⟨these⟩ occur in Mars's (Kuja's) pratyantara.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: पुत्रघात is literally the slaying of a son; the daśā literature uses it for the son's death. Rendered at its weight. तेजोहानि and वह्निभीती stand for तेजोहानिः and वह्निभीतिः.

धननाशो वस्त्रहानिर्भूमिनाशो भयं भवेत् । विदेशगमनं मृत्युः राहोः प्रत्यन्तरे शनौ

dhananāśo vastrahānirbhūmināśo bhayaṃ bhavet | videśagamanaṃ mṛtyuḥ rāhoḥ pratyantare śanau

Destruction of wealth, loss of clothing, destruction of land, and fear; going to a foreign country, and death — ⟨these⟩ occur in Rāhu's pratyantara within Saturn's ⟨antara⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: राहो is राहोः with the visarga lost. मृत्युः stands unqualified here — not अपमृत्यु as at v.41, nor अल्पमृत्यु as at v.35.

गृहेषु स्त्रीकृतं छिद्रं ह्यसमर्थो निरीक्षणे । अथ वा कलिमुद्वेगं गुरोः प्रत्यन्तरे वदेत्

gṛheṣu strīkṛtaṃ chidraṃ hyasamartho nirīkṣaṇe | atha vā kalimudvegaṃ guroḥ pratyantare vadet

A breach made by women in his houses, and he is unable to oversee ⟨them⟩; or else one should declare strife and agitation in Jupiter's pratyantara.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: छिद्र is both a physical breach in the dwelling and a weak point left open ⟨to thieves or to blame⟩; the Hindi छिद्र carries both, English does not. The syntax of the first half is loose in the exemplar. Last of Saturn's antara; v.56 opens Mercury's.

बुद्धिर्विद्यार्थलाभो वा वस्त्रलाभो महत्सुखम् । बुधस्यान्तर्दशायाञ्च बुधप्रत्यन्तरे भवेत्

buddhirvidyārthalābho vā vastralābho mahatsukham | budhasyāntardaśāyāñca budhapratyantare bhavet

Intelligence, or gain of learning and wealth, gain of clothing, and great comfort — ⟨these⟩ occur in Mercury's own pratyantara within Mercury's antardaśā.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: बुधास्य is a misprint for बुधस्य. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads बुधस्यान्तर्दशायाञ्च; this sentence names बुधास्य, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

कठिनान्नस्य सम्प्राप्तिरुदरे रोगसम्भवः । कामलं रक्तपित्तं च केतोः प्रत्यन्तरे भवेत्

kaṭhinānnasya samprāptirudare rogasambhavaḥ | kāmalaṃ raktapittaṃ ca ketoḥ pratyantare bhavet

The getting of coarse food, the arising of disease in the belly, jaundice (kāmalā), and rakta-pitta — ⟨these⟩ occur in Ketu's pratyantara.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: कठिनान्न is food that is hard or coarse — the fare of want, not a delicacy. कामलं for कामला.

उत्तरस्यां भवेल्लाभो हानिः स्यात्तु चतुष्पदात् । अधिकारो नृपागारे भृगोः प्रत्यन्तरे भवेत्

uttarasyāṃ bhavellābho hāniḥ syāttu catuṣpadāt | adhikāro nṛpāgāre bhṛgoḥ pratyantare bhavet

There is gain in the northern quarter, but loss from four-footed beasts; and office in the king's household — ⟨these⟩ occur in Venus's (Bhṛgu's) pratyantara.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: उत्तरस्याम् — the northern direction; compare v.28 याम्यां दिशि, the southern, in the same chapter. The e-text printed प्र्त्यनतरे here; corrected to प्रत्यन्तरे on 2026-09-08 — see this verse's revisions[].

तेजोहानिर्भवेद्रोगस्तनुपीडा यदा कदा । जायते चित्तवैकल्यं रवेः प्रत्यन्तरे बुधे

tejohānirbhavedrogastanupīḍā yadā kadā | jāyate cittavaikalyaṃ raveḥ pratyantare budhe

There is loss of lustre, disease, and affliction of the body now and again; derangement of mind arises — ⟨this⟩ in the Sun's pratyantara within Mercury's ⟨antara⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: This verse's fourth pāda is the sound instance of the 'X-genitive pratyantare Y-locative' formula, and its position (fourth of Mercury's antara) fits the Vimśottarī order exactly; it is the control against which v.48 reads as transposed.

स्त्रीलाभश्चार्थसम्पत्तिः कन्यालाभो महद्धनम् । लभते सर्वतः सौख्यं विधोः प्रत्यन्तरे जनः

strīlābhaścārthasampattiḥ kanyālābho mahaddhanam | labhate sarvataḥ saukhyaṃ vidhoḥ pratyantare janaḥ

Gain of a wife and attainment of wealth, the gain of a daughter, and great riches; in the Moon's pratyantara a person obtains happiness from every quarter.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: कन्यालाभ is both the birth of a daughter and the winning of a bride; compare v.18 कन्याजन्म, which is unambiguously the birth. The Hindi कन्या का लाभ keeps the two open. The e-text printed प्र्त्यन्तरे here; corrected to प्रत्यन्तरे on 2026-09-08 — see this verse's revisions[].

धर्मधीधनसम्प्राप्तिश्चौराग्न्यादिप्रपीडनम् । रक्तवस्त्रं शस्त्रघातः भौमप्रत्यन्तरे भवेत्

dharmadhīdhanasamprāptiścaurāgnyādiprapīḍanam | raktavastraṃ śastraghātaḥ bhaumapratyantare bhavet

The attainment of dharma, of understanding and of wealth; torment from thieves, fire and the like; red garments, and a wound from a weapon — ⟨these⟩ come about in Mars's pratyantara.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Within Mercury's antardaśā, declared at v.56 (बुधस्यान्तर्दशायाञ्च); vv.61–64 are its Mars, Rāhu, Jupiter and Saturn pratyantaras. धर्मधीधन- is taken as a dvandva (dharma, dhī, dhana); it can also be read धर्मधी + धन, 'an understanding turned to dharma, and wealth'. This chapter names the grahas by epithet throughout — भौम/कुज (Mars), भृगु (Venus), ज्ञ (Mercury), विधु (the Moon), रवि (the Sun) — rendered by the standard names in English per GLOSSARY, and kept with a gloss in the Hindi.

कलहो जायते स्त्रीभिरकस्माद्भयसम्भवः । राजशस्त्रकृता भीतिः राहोः प्रत्यन्तरे द्विज

kalaho jāyate strībhirakasmādbhayasambhavaḥ | rājaśastrakṛtā bhītiḥ rāhoḥ pratyantare dvija

Quarrel arises with women; fear springs up suddenly; there is dread caused by the king and by weapons — in Rāhu's pratyantara, O twice-born.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints राहिः for राहोः, and प्र्त्यन्तरे for प्रत्यन्तरे. The first hemistich is identical to that of v.78 (Venus's antardaśā, Rāhu pratyantara), whose second half then differs. Both corrected on 2026-09-08 against Prauḍha Manoramā _ocr.txt:27088, which prints राहोः प्रत्यन्तरे at this same verse number — see this verse's revisions[].

राज्यं राज्याधिकारो वा पूजा राजसमुद्भवा । विद्याबुद्धिसमृद्धिश्च गुरोः प्रत्यन्तरे भवेत्

rājyaṃ rājyādhikāro vā pūjā rājasamudbhavā | vidyābuddhisamṛddhiśca guroḥ pratyantare bhavet

A kingdom, or authority in the kingdom; honour arising from the king; and an increase of learning and of intellect — ⟨these⟩ come about in Jupiter's pratyantara.

वातपित्तमहापीडा देहघातसमुद्भवा । धननाशमवाप्नोति शनेः प्रत्यन्तरे जनः

vātapittamahāpīḍā dehaghātasamudbhavā | dhananāśamavāpnoti śaneḥ pratyantare janaḥ

A great affliction of vāta and pitta ⟨wind and bile⟩, arising from a blow to the body; the person meets with the destruction of his wealth — in Saturn's pratyantara.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: देहघातसमुद्भवा is feminine and agrees with पीडा. English must choose a direction for the causation and takes 'arising from a blow to the body'; 'issuing in injury to the body' is equally open, and the Hindi keeps the compound intact rather than resolving it.

आपत्समुद्भवोऽकस्माद्देशान्तरसमागमः । केत्वन्तरेऽर्थहानिश्च केतोः प्रत्यन्तरे भवेत्

āpatsamudbhavo'kasmāddeśāntarasamāgamaḥ | ketvantare'rthahāniśca ketoḥ pratyantare bhavet

Calamity arises suddenly; there is a coming to another country; and loss of wealth as well — in Ketu's antardaśā, in Ketu's pratyantara.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The verse declares its own antardaśā (केत्वन्तरे). vv.65–73 are Ketu's antardaśā, running Ketu, Venus, Sun, Moon, Mars, Rāhu, Jupiter, Saturn, Mercury — the Viṃśottarī order begun from the antardaśā lord itself, as every group in this chapter does. देशन्तर stands for देशान्तर. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads आपत्समुद्भवोऽकस्माद्देशान्तरसमागमः; this sentence names देशन्तर, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

म्लेच्छभीरर्थनाशो वा नेत्ररोगः शिरोव्यथा । हानिश्चतुष्पदानां च भृगोः प्रत्यन्तरे भवेत्

mlecchabhīrarthanāśo vā netrarogaḥ śirovyathā | hāniścatuṣpadānāṃ ca bhṛgoḥ pratyantare bhavet

Fear from mlecchas ⟨foreigners⟩, or destruction of wealth; disease of the eyes, pain in the head, and the loss of four-footed beasts — ⟨these⟩ come about in Venus's pratyantara.

मित्रैः सह विरोधश्च स्वल्पमृत्युः पराजयः । मतिभ्रंशो विवादश्च रवेः प्रत्यन्तरे भवेत्

mitraiḥ saha virodhaśca svalpamṛtyuḥ parājayaḥ | matibhraṃśo vivādaśca raveḥ pratyantare bhavet

Hostility with friends, a slight ⟨brush with⟩ death, defeat, the collapse of judgement, and dispute — ⟨these⟩ come about in the Sun's pratyantara.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: स्वल्पमृत्यु is literally 'a slight death' — mortal danger short of death. The Hindi keeps the term, which a jyotiṣa reader takes unresolved, where the English has to supply 'brush with'. Compare अल्पमृत्यु at vv.13 and 35 of this chapter.
  • About this edition: The e-text printed प्र्त्यन्तरे, with a transposed र that makes no Sanskrit cluster. Corrected to प्रत्यन्तरे on 2026-09-08 against Prauḍha Manoramā.

अन्ननाशो यशोहानिर्देहपीडा मतिभ्रमः । आमवातादिवृद्धिश्चविधोः प्रत्यन्तरे भवेत्

annanāśo yaśohānirdehapīḍā matibhramaḥ | āmavātādivṛddhiścavidhoḥ pratyantare bhavet

Destruction of food, loss of fame, affliction of the body, confusion of mind, and an increase of āmavāta ⟨rheumatic disorder⟩ and the like — ⟨these⟩ come about in the Moon's pratyantara.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: आमवात is the āyurvedic disorder of that name, kept as the term rather than flattened to 'rheumatism'.
  • About this edition: The e-text printed प्र्त्यन्तरे, with a transposed र that makes no Sanskrit cluster. Corrected to प्रत्यन्तरे on 2026-09-08 against Prauḍha Manoramā.

शस्त्रघातेन पातेन पीडितो वह्निपीडया । नीचाद्भीती रिपोः शङ्का कुजप्रत्यन्तरे भवेत्

śastraghātena pātena pīḍito vahnipīḍayā | nīcādbhītī ripoḥ śaṅkā kujapratyantare bhavet

He is struck by a weapon-blow and by a fall, and tormented by fire; fear from a base man, apprehension of an enemy — ⟨these⟩ come about in Mars's pratyantara.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: नीच here is a base or low-born man, NOT the graha sense 'debilitated' that GLOSSARY fixes; रिपु here is the enemy as a person, not the 6th house — GLOSSARY's row for अरि/रिपु/शत्रु requires the reading to be named. भीती stands for भीतिः.

कामिनीभ्यो भयं भूयात्तथा वैरिसमुद्भवः । क्षुद्रादपि भवेद्भीती राहोः प्रत्यन्तरे भवेत्

kāminībhyo bhayaṃ bhūyāttathā vairisamudbhavaḥ | kṣudrādapi bhavedbhītī rāhoḥ pratyantare bhavet

There will be fear from amorous women, and likewise the rising up of enemies; fear even from a base fellow — ⟨these⟩ come about in Rāhu's pratyantara.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: क्षुद्रात् is rendered 'from a base fellow'; क्षुद्र also names petty sorcery (क्षुद्रकर्म, abhicāra), and the Hindi keeps both open where the English had to choose one. भीती stands for भीतिः.

धनहानिर्महोत्पातो शस्त्रमित्रविनाशनम् । सर्वत्र लभते क्लेशं गुरोः प्रत्यन्तरे फलम्

dhanahānirmahotpāto śastramitravināśanam | sarvatra labhate kleśaṃ guroḥ pratyantare phalam

Loss of wealth, a great calamity, the destruction of weapons and of friends; everywhere he meets with distress — such is the result in Jupiter's pratyantara.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints स/स्त्रमित्रविनाशनम् — one of the 19 broken ligatures its provenance leaves deliberately unrepaired. The '/' stands for a broken श throughout this e-text: स/त्रु = शत्रु at this chapter's own v.4, स/स्त्रव्रणैः = शस्त्रव्रणैः at par6170:474, द/स = दश (par4650:753, 816), स्र्/ई = श्री, स/तम् = शतम्. The reading शस्त्रमित्रविनाशनम् therefore follows from the encoder's own habit and is not a conjecture about sense. It is taken as a dvandva (weapons and friends), on the pattern of वस्त्रान्नसुहृदां नाशो at v.24; 'the destruction of friends by the sword' remains open.

गोमहिष्यादिमरणं देहपीडा सुहृद्वधः । स्वल्पाल्पलाभकरणं शनेः प्रत्यन्तरे फलम्

gomahiṣyādimaraṇaṃ dehapīḍā suhṛdvadhaḥ | svalpālpalābhakaraṇaṃ śaneḥ pratyantare phalam

The death of cows, buffaloes and the like; affliction of the body; the killing of a friend; and the making of the very slightest gain — such is the result in Saturn's pratyantara.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: सुहृद्वधः is the slaying of a friend, not merely his dying — the verse's word is वध and is left at that weight. स्वल्पाल्प- doubles the diminutive, rendered 'the very slightest'.

बुद्धिनाशो महोद्वेगो विद्याहानिर्महाभयम् । कार्यसिद्धिर्न जायते ज्ञस्य प्रत्यन्तरे फलम्

buddhināśo mahodvego vidyāhānirmahābhayam | kāryasiddhirna jāyate jñasya pratyantare phalam

Destruction of intellect, great agitation, loss of learning, great fear; the accomplishment of one's undertakings does not come about — such is the result in Mercury's pratyantara.

श्वेताश्ववस्त्रमुक्ताद्यं दिव्यस्त्रीसङ्गजं सुखम् । लभते शुक्रान्तरे प्राप्ते शुक्रप्रत्यन्तरे जनः

śvetāśvavastramuktādyaṃ divyastrīsaṅgajaṃ sukham | labhate śukrāntare prāpte śukrapratyantare janaḥ

White horses, garments, pearls and the like, and the happiness that arises from the company of celestial women — this the person obtains when Venus's antardaśā has been reached, in Venus's pratyantara.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: vv.74–82 are Venus's antardaśā (शुक्रन्तरे for शुक्रान्तरे), running Venus, Sun, Moon, Mars, Rāhu, Jupiter, Saturn, Mercury, Ketu. The e-text reads दिव्यस्त्रीजङ्गजं; -जङ्ग- is not a word in this position. The two restorations that fit the traces — -सङ्गजं 'born of the company of' (compare स्त्रीसङ्गात् at v.32, स्त्रीसङ्गमात् at par6170:307) and -जनजं 'born of the folk of' — both give 'arising from', so the rendering follows only the sense the two share and does not choose between them. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads दिव्यस्त्रीसङ्गजं and शुक्रान्तरे; this sentence names दिव्यस्त्रीजङ्गजं and शुक्रन्तरे, the forms our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected them, and they are kept as history.]

वातज्वरः शिरःपीडा राज्ञः पीडा रिपोरपि । जायते स्वल्पलाभोऽपि रवेः प्रत्यन्तरे फलम्

vātajvaraḥ śiraḥpīḍā rājñaḥ pīḍā riporapi | jāyate svalpalābho'pi raveḥ pratyantare phalam

Fever from vāta ⟨wind⟩, pain in the head, affliction from the king and from an enemy as well; yet a slight gain also arises — such is the result in the Sun's pratyantara.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: रिपोः here is the enemy as a person, not the 6th house.

कन्याजन्म नृपाल्लाभो वस्त्राभरणसंयुतः । राज्याधिकारसम्प्राप्तिः चन्द्रप्रत्यन्तरे भवेत्

kanyājanma nṛpāllābho vastrābharaṇasaṃyutaḥ | rājyādhikārasamprāptiḥ candrapratyantare bhavet

The birth of a daughter; gain from the king, together with garments and ornaments; the attainment of authority in the kingdom — ⟨these⟩ come about in the Moon's pratyantara.

रक्तपित्तादिरोगश्च कलहस्ताडनं भवेत् । महान्क्लेशो भवेदत्र कुजप्रत्यन्तरे द्विज

raktapittādirogaśca kalahastāḍanaṃ bhavet | mahānkleśo bhavedatra kujapratyantare dvija

Diseases such as rakta-pitta ⟨bleeding disorders⟩; quarrel and a beating occur; great distress arises here — in Mars's pratyantara, O twice-born.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: भवेदत is an akṣara short: भवेदथ ('then') or भवेदत्र ('here'); rendered 'then', and nothing in the sense turns on the choice. रक्तपित्त is the āyurvedic bleeding disorder and is kept as the term.

कलहो जायते स्त्रीभिरकस्माद्भयसम्भवः । राजतः शत्रुतः पीडा राहोः प्रत्यन्तरे भवेत्

kalaho jāyate strībhirakasmādbhayasambhavaḥ | rājataḥ śatrutaḥ pīḍā rāhoḥ pratyantare bhavet

Quarrel arises with women; fear springs up suddenly; affliction from the king and from an enemy — ⟨these⟩ come about in Rāhu's pratyantara.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The first hemistich is identical with that of v.62 (Mercury's antardaśā, Rāhu pratyantara); the second half differs — there राजशस्त्रकृता भीतिः, here राजतः शत्रुतः पीडा. The repetition is the e-text's own, not a duplication introduced in translation.

महद्द्रव्यं महद्राज्यं वस्त्रमुक्तादिभूषणम् । गजाश्वादिपदप्राप्तिः गुरोः प्रत्यन्तरे भवेत्

mahaddravyaṃ mahadrājyaṃ vastramuktādibhūṣaṇam | gajāśvādipadaprāptiḥ guroḥ pratyantare bhavet

Great substance, a great kingdom, garments, pearls and other ornaments; the gaining of elephants, horses and the like, and of rank — ⟨these⟩ come about in Jupiter's pratyantara.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: वस्त्र्मुक्तादि- is the e-text's broken conjunct for वस्त्रमुक्तादि-. Corrected to वस्त्रमुक्तादि- on 2026-09-08 — see this verse's revisions[].

खरोष्ट्रछागसम्प्राप्तिर्लोहमाषतिलादिकम् । लभते स्वल्पपीडादि शनेः प्रत्यन्तरे जनः

kharoṣṭrachāgasamprāptirlohamāṣatilādikam | labhate svalpapīḍādi śaneḥ pratyantare janaḥ

The acquiring of donkeys, camels and goats; of iron, black gram, sesame and the like; the person obtains slight affliction as well — in Saturn's pratyantara.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: माष is black gram (urad), तिल sesame — Saturn's own commodities, as are the iron and the beasts of burden named beside them.

धनज्ञानमहल्लाभो राजराज्याधिकारिता । निक्षेपाद्धनलाभोऽपि ज्ञस्य प्रत्यन्तरे भवेत्

dhanajñānamahallābho rājarājyādhikāritā | nikṣepāddhanalābho'pi jñasya pratyantare bhavet

Great gain of wealth and of knowledge; authority in the affairs of king and kingdom; and gain of wealth from a deposit as well — ⟨these⟩ come about in Mercury's pratyantara.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: निक्षेप is both a thing deposited for safekeeping and buried treasure; both senses are live here and the Hindi keeps the word rather than choosing. राजराज्यादिकारिता is literally 'the being made an agent in respect of king, kingdom and the like'. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads राजराज्याधिकारिता; this sentence names राजराज्यादिकारिता, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

अपमृत्युभयं ज्ञेयं देशाद्देशान्तरागमः । लाभोऽपि जायते मध्ये केतोः प्रत्यन्तरे द्विज

apamṛtyubhayaṃ jñeyaṃ deśāddeśāntarāgamaḥ | lābho'pi jāyate madhye ketoḥ pratyantare dvija

Fear of an untimely death is to be known; a going from one's own country to another; and gain too arises in the middle ⟨of the period⟩ — in Ketu's pratyantara, O twice-born.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: अपमृत्यु is death out of its course — by accident or violence — not merely early death. This verse closes the chapter: Venus's antardaśā, Ketu pratyantara, the eighty-first of the 9 × 9 pratyantaras that follow the computation rule stated in v.1.

Adhyāya 62 · अथ सूक्ष्मान्तर्दशाध्यायः

गुण्या स्वस्वदशावर्षैः प्रत्यन्तरदशामितिः । खार्कैर्भक्ता पृथग्लब्धिः सूक्ष्मान्तरदशा भवेत्

guṇyā svasvadaśāvarṣaiḥ pratyantaradaśāmitiḥ | khārkairbhaktā pṛthaglabdhiḥ sūkṣmāntaradaśā bhavet

The measure of the pratyantardaśā is to be multiplied by the years of each ⟨graha's⟩ own daśā; divided by 120, the quotient obtained separately in each case is the sūkṣmāntardaśā.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: खार्क्रै is a corrupt writing of खार्कैर् (khārkaiḥ): kha = 0, arka = 12, read right to left by aṅkānāṃ vāmato gatiḥ, i.e. 120 — the whole span of the Viṃśottarī cycle. Ch. 61.1 names the same divisor in words, सर्वदशायोगैः 'by the sum of all the daśās'. The rule is the standard one: pratyantardaśā span × the sūkṣmā lord's own daśā years ÷ 120. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads खार्कैर्भक्ता; this sentence names खार्क्रै, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

निजभूमिपरित्यागो प्राणनाशभयं भवेत् । स्थाननाशो महाहानिः निजसूक्ष्मगते रवौ

nijabhūmiparityāgo prāṇanāśabhayaṃ bhavet | sthānanāśo mahāhāniḥ nijasūkṣmagate ravau

Abandonment of one's own land, fear of the loss of life, ruin of position, and great loss — when the Sun has entered its own sūkṣmā.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: From here the chapter runs in blocks of nine. The graha in the genitive (रवेः, विधोः, भौमे…) is the lord of the pratyantardaśā inside which the sūkṣmā falls — v.1 derives the sūkṣmā from the pratyantara, and ch. 61 is built the same way one level up; the graha in the locative with सूक्ष्मगते holds the sūkṣmā itself. Each block opens with the block-lord's own sūkṣmā (निज / स्वीय) and then runs the Viṃśottarī order from that lord: Sun, Moon, Mars, Rāhu, Jupiter, Saturn, Mercury, Ketu, Venus. Verses 2–10 are the Sun's block, 11–19 the Moon's, 20–28 Mars's, 29 onward Rāhu's.

देवब्राह्मणभक्तिश्च नित्यकर्मरतस्तथा । सुप्रीतिः सर्वमित्रैश्च रवेः सूक्ष्मगते विधौ

devabrāhmaṇabhaktiśca nityakarmaratastathā | suprītiḥ sarvamitraiśca raveḥ sūkṣmagate vidhau

Devotion to the gods and to brāhmaṇas, and ⟨he is⟩ intent upon the daily rites; great affection with all his friends — when the Moon has come into the sūkṣmā of the Sun.

क्रूरकर्मरतिस्तिग्मशत्रुभिः परिपीडनम् । रक्तस्रावादिरोगश्च रवेः सूक्ष्मगते कुजे

krūrakarmaratistigmaśatrubhiḥ paripīḍanam | raktasrāvādirogaśca raveḥ sūkṣmagate kuje

A taste for cruel deeds, torment at the hands of fierce enemies, and disorders such as haemorrhage — when Mars has come into the sūkṣmā of the Sun.

चौराग्निविषभीतिश्च रणे भङ्गः पराजयः । दानधर्मादिहीनश्च रवेः सूक्ष्मगते ह्यगौ

caurāgniviṣabhītiśca raṇe bhaṅgaḥ parājayaḥ | dānadharmādihīnaśca raveḥ sūkṣmagate hyagau

Fear of thieves, fire and poison; rout and defeat in battle; and ⟨he is⟩ bereft of charity and dharma — when Rāhu has come into the sūkṣmā of the Sun.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: अग (agau, 'the serpent') is Rāhu; the chapter also writes अहि for him (v.21) and अग again at v.29, where the block-lord named in v.30 (राहोः) fixes the identification. ध्वज ('banner', vv. 9, 17, 25) is Ketu. The identifications are confirmed by the Viṃśottarī order the block follows.

नृपसत्कारराजार्हः सेवकैः परिपूजितः । राजचक्षुर्गतः शान्तः सूर्यसूक्ष्मगते गुरौ

nṛpasatkārarājārhaḥ sevakaiḥ paripūjitaḥ | rājacakṣurgataḥ śāntaḥ sūryasūkṣmagate gurau

Honour from the king and rank fit for royalty, reverence from his servants; he comes under the king's eye, and is tranquil — when Jupiter has come into the sūkṣmā of the Sun.

चौर्यसाहसकर्मार्थं देवब्राह्मणपीडनम् । स्थानच्युतिं मनोदुःखं रवेः सूक्ष्मगते शनौ

cauryasāhasakarmārthaṃ devabrāhmaṇapīḍanam | sthānacyutiṃ manoduḥkhaṃ raveḥ sūkṣmagate śanau

Theft and reckless deeds for the sake of gain, injury done to gods and brāhmaṇas; fall from position, and sorrow of mind — when Saturn has come into the sūkṣmā of the Sun.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: चौर्यसाहसकर्मार्थम् is open two ways: 'theft and reckless deeds for the sake of gain', or 'wealth ⟨got⟩ by theft and reckless deeds'. The Hindi holds both; the English has to choose and takes the first. साहस here is the technical 'rash or violent act', not 'courage'. The e-text puts all four items in the accusative where the nominative is expected.

दिव्याम्बरादिलब्धिश्च दिव्यस्त्रीपरिभोगिता । अचिन्तितार्थसिद्धिश्च रवेः सूक्ष्मगते बुधे

divyāmbarādilabdhiśca divyastrīparibhogitā | acintitārthasiddhiśca raveḥ sūkṣmagate budhe

Gain of splendid garments and the like, the enjoyment of exquisite women, and the winning of wealth not even thought of — when Mercury has come into the sūkṣmā of the Sun.

गुरुतार्थविनाशश्च भृत्यदारभवस्तथा । क्वचित्सेवकसम्बन्धो रवेः सूक्ष्मगते ध्वजे

gurutārthavināśaśca bhṛtyadārabhavastathā | kvacitsevakasambandho raveḥ sūkṣmagate dhvaje

Destruction of standing and of wealth, and ⟨trouble⟩ arising through servants and wife; now and then, an association with menials — when Ketu has come into the sūkṣmā of the Sun.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: गुरुतार्थ- resolves as gurutā + artha, 'weight ⟨in the world⟩ and wealth' — cf. गुरुत्वम् in v.11. भृत्यदारभवः is unclear as it stands: it says '⟨what⟩ arises from servants and wife' without naming what arises; भयः 'fear' is one letter away and would fit the list, but both copies of the e-text read भवः, so it is rendered as written with the missing noun marked as supplied.

पुत्रमित्रकलत्रादिसौख्यसम्पन्न एव च । नानाविधा च सम्पत्ती रवेः सूक्ष्मगते भृगौ

putramitrakalatrādisaukhyasampanna eva ca | nānāvidhā ca sampattī raveḥ sūkṣmagate bhṛgau

Endowed with the happiness of sons, friends, wife and the rest, and prosperity of many kinds — when Venus has come into the sūkṣmā of the Sun.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: साख्य is not a word. It stands either for सौख्य 'happiness' (taken here) or सख्य 'fellowship'; both copies read साख्य, so the choice is editorial and is recorded rather than made silently. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads पुत्रमित्रकलत्रादिसौख्यसम्पन्न; this sentence names साख्य, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

भूषणं भूमिलाभश्च सम्मानं नृपपूजनम् । तामसत्त्वं गुरुत्वं च निजसूक्ष्मगते विधौ

bhūṣaṇaṃ bhūmilābhaśca sammānaṃ nṛpapūjanam | tāmasattvaṃ gurutvaṃ ca nijasūkṣmagate vidhau

Ornaments, gain of land, honour, and worship from the king; a tāmasic turn ⟨of temperament⟩, and weight ⟨in the world⟩ — when the Moon has entered its own sūkṣmā.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: तामसत्त्वं गुरुत्वं च sits oddly in an otherwise favourable verse and is not smoothed over here: गुरुत्व is 'weight, consequence' (standing among men), तामसत्व the ascendancy of tamas — the verse gives a good outcome together with a coarsened temper.

दुःखं शत्रुविरोधश्च कुक्षिरोगः पितुर्मृतिः । वातपित्तकफोद्रेकः विधोः सूक्ष्मगते कुजे

duḥkhaṃ śatruvirodhaśca kukṣirogaḥ piturmṛtiḥ | vātapittakaphodrekaḥ vidhoḥ sūkṣmagate kuje

Sorrow, hostility from enemies, disease of the belly, the death of the father, and an excess of vāta, pitta and kapha — when Mars has come into the sūkṣmā of the Moon.

क्रोधनं मित्रबन्धूनां देशत्यागो धनक्षयः । विदेशान्निगडप्राप्तिर्विधोः सूक्ष्मगतेप्यगौ

krodhanaṃ mitrabandhūnāṃ deśatyāgo dhanakṣayaḥ | videśānnigaḍaprāptirvidhoḥ sūkṣmagatepyagau

Anger of friends and kinsmen, abandonment of one's country, loss of wealth; and fetters ⟨come upon him⟩ from a foreign land — when Rāhu has come into the sūkṣmā of the Moon.

छत्रचामरसंयुक्तं वैभवं पुत्रसम्पदः । सर्वत्र सुखमाप्नोति विधोः सूक्ष्मगते गुरौ

chatracāmarasaṃyuktaṃ vaibhavaṃ putrasampadaḥ | sarvatra sukhamāpnoti vidhoḥ sūkṣmagate gurau

Splendour attended with parasol and chowrie, the wealth of sons; he obtains happiness everywhere — when Jupiter has come into the sūkṣmā of the Moon.

राजोपद्रवभीतिः स्याद्व्यवहारे धनक्षयः । चौरत्वं विप्रभीतिश्च विधोः सूक्ष्मगते शनौ

rājopadravabhītiḥ syādvyavahāre dhanakṣayaḥ | cauratvaṃ viprabhītiśca vidhoḥ sūkṣmagate śanau

There is fear of harassment by the king, and loss of wealth in litigation; thieving ⟨on his part⟩, and fear from brāhmaṇas — when Saturn has come into the sūkṣmā of the Moon.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: चौरर्वं is corrupt: no such word, and it will not scan. 'Thief' (चौर-) is certain; what was predicated of it is not — चौरभयं or चौर्यं would each fit. The predicate is marked as supplied rather than guessed at. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads चौरत्वं; this sentence names चौरर्वं, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

राजमानं वस्तुलाभो विदेशाद्वाहनादिकम् । पुत्रपौत्रसमृद्धिश्च विधोः सूक्ष्मगते बुधे

rājamānaṃ vastulābho videśādvāhanādikam | putrapautrasamṛddhiśca vidhoḥ sūkṣmagate budhe

Honour from the king, gain of goods, conveyances and the like from a foreign land, and the increase of sons and grandsons — when Mercury has come into the sūkṣmā of the Moon.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text printed पुत्रपौत्र्समृद्धिश्च, with a virāma inside the compound where none belongs. Corrected on 2026-09-08 against Sudhā/KSS-220, which prints पुत्रपौत्रसमृद्धिश्च under the same verse number.

आत्मनो वृत्तिहननं सस्यशृङ्गवृषादिभिः । अग्निसूर्यादिभीतिः स्याद्विधोः सूक्ष्मगते ध्वजे

ātmano vṛttihananaṃ sasyaśṛṅgavṛṣādibhiḥ | agnisūryādibhītiḥ syādvidhoḥ sūkṣmagate dhvaje

The destruction of his own livelihood through crops, horned beasts, bulls and the like; and there is fear from fire, the sun and such — when Ketu has come into the sūkṣmā of the Moon.

विवाहो भूमिलाभश्च वस्त्राभरणवैभवम् । राज्यलाभश्च कीर्तिश्च विधोः सूक्ष्मगते भृगौ

vivāho bhūmilābhaśca vastrābharaṇavaibhavam | rājyalābhaśca kīrtiśca vidhoḥ sūkṣmagate bhṛgau

Marriage, gain of land, the splendour of clothes and ornaments, gain of kingdom, and fame — when Venus has come into the sūkṣmā of the Moon.

क्लेशात्क्लेशः कार्यनाशः पशुधान्यधनक्षयः । गात्रवैषम्यभूमिश्च विधोः सूक्ष्मगते रवौ

kleśātkleśaḥ kāryanāśaḥ paśudhānyadhanakṣayaḥ | gātravaiṣamyabhūmiśca vidhoḥ sūkṣmagate ravau

Affliction upon affliction, ruin of undertakings, loss of cattle, grain and wealth; and his body becomes the ground of disorder — when the Sun has come into the sūkṣmā of the Moon.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: गात्रवैषम्यभूमिः: भूमि closes the compound in the sense 'seat, ground of', so the body becomes the seat of disorder. It is not a second mention of land — contrast भूमिहानिः in v.20.

भूमिहानिर्मनःखेदो ह्यपस्मारी च बन्धुयुक् । पुरक्षोभमनस्तापो निजसूक्ष्मगते कुजे

bhūmihānirmanaḥkhedo hyapasmārī ca bandhuyuk | purakṣobhamanastāpo nijasūkṣmagate kuje

Loss of land, grief of mind, epilepsy, and involvement with kinsmen; upheaval in the town, and torment of mind — when Mars has entered its own sūkṣmā.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: बन्धुयुक् 'joined with kinsmen' is unexplained in a list of afflictions; बन्धयुक् 'joined with bondage' would suit it and is one letter away, but is not what either copy reads, so the text stands. पुरोक्षोभ is likewise irregular: पुरक्षोभ 'upheaval in the town' is the sense taken; read as पुरः-क्षोभ it would be 'agitation close at hand'. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads पुरक्षोभमनस्तापो; this sentence names पुरोक्षोभ, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

अङ्गदोषो जनाद्भीतिः प्रमदावंशनाशनम् । वह्निसर्पभयं घोरं भौमे सूक्ष्मगतेऽप्यहौ

aṅgadoṣo janādbhītiḥ pramadāvaṃśanāśanam | vahnisarpabhayaṃ ghoraṃ bhaume sūkṣmagate'pyahau

Defect in the limbs, fear from people, ruin of ⟨his⟩ women and of his line, and terrible danger from fire and serpents — when Rāhu has come into the sūkṣmā of Mars.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: प्रमदावंशनाशनम् reads either as a dvandva, 'ruin of women and of the family line' (taken here), or as 'ruin of the line through a woman'.

देवपूजारतिश्चात्र मन्त्राभ्युत्थानतत्परः । लोके पूजा प्रमोदश्च भौमे सूक्ष्मगते गुरौ

devapūjāratiścātra mantrābhyutthānatatparaḥ | loke pūjā pramodaśca bhaume sūkṣmagate gurau

Here ⟨there is⟩ delight in the worship of the gods, and he is intent upon the observance of mantras; honour among people, and gladness — when Jupiter has come into the sūkṣmā of Mars.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: अभ्युत्थान is literally 'rising up' — either rising ⟨early⟩ for japa or zeal in taking up mantra practice. 'Observance of mantras' holds both.

बन्धनान्मुच्यते बद्धो धनधान्यपरिच्छदः । भृत्यार्थबहुलः श्रीमान् भौमे सूक्ष्मगते शनौ

bandhanānmucyate baddho dhanadhānyaparicchadaḥ | bhṛtyārthabahulaḥ śrīmān bhaume sūkṣmagate śanau

One in bonds is released from his bondage; wealth, grain and equipage ⟨are his⟩; abounding in servants and money, he is prosperous — when Saturn has come into the sūkṣmā of Mars.

वाहनं छत्रसंयुक्तं राज्यभोगपरं सुखम् । कासश्वासादिका पीडा भौमे सूक्ष्मगते बुधे

vāhanaṃ chatrasaṃyuktaṃ rājyabhogaparaṃ sukham | kāsaśvāsādikā pīḍā bhaume sūkṣmagate budhe

A conveyance furnished with a parasol, and happiness given over to royal enjoyments; affliction from cough, ⟨disordered⟩ breathing and the like — when Mercury has come into the sūkṣmā of Mars.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: छात्र 'pupil' is written for छत्र 'parasol'; with वाहन and राज्यभोग beside it, and छत्रचामर at v.14, the royal insignia is meant. कामश्वास is very likely कासश्वास, 'cough and dyspnoea' — the standard āyurvedic pair — but both copies read काम, so it is left as it stands and flagged. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads कासश्वासादिका and छत्रसंयुक्तं; this sentence names कामश्वास and छात्र, the forms our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected them, and they are kept as history.]

परप्रेरितबुद्धिश्च सर्वत्राऽपि च गर्हिता । अशुचिः सर्वकालेषु भौमे सूक्ष्मगते ध्वजे

parapreritabuddhiśca sarvatrā'pi ca garhitā | aśuciḥ sarvakāleṣu bhaume sūkṣmagate dhvaje

His understanding ⟨is⟩ driven by others and is censured everywhere; he is unclean at all times — when Ketu has come into the sūkṣmā of Mars.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: परप्रेतित is not a Sanskrit form; परप्रेरित 'impelled by others' is what sense and metre want, and is the reading rendered. गर्हिता is feminine and therefore agrees with बुद्धिः — it is his mind that is censured, not the man himself. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads परप्रेरितबुद्धिश्च; this sentence names परप्रेतित, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

इष्टस्त्रीभोगसम्पत्तिरिष्टभोजनसंग्रहः । इष्टार्थस्यापि लाभश्च भौमे सूक्ष्मगते भृगौ

iṣṭastrībhogasampattiriṣṭabhojanasaṃgrahaḥ | iṣṭārthasyāpi lābhaśca bhaume sūkṣmagate bhṛgau

The winning of enjoyment with the woman he desires, a store of the food he likes, and the gain of the very object he wants — when Venus has come into the sūkṣmā of Mars.

राजद्वेषो द्विजात्क्लेशः कार्याभिप्रायवंचकः । लोकेऽपि निन्द्यतामेति भौमे सूक्ष्मगते रवौ

rājadveṣo dvijātkleśaḥ kāryābhiprāyavaṃcakaḥ | loke'pi nindyatāmeti bhaume sūkṣmagate ravau

The king's hatred, trouble from a brāhmaṇa, and ⟨he becomes⟩ a deceiver as to the purpose of his dealings; he comes to be censured even among people — when the Sun has come into the sūkṣmā of Mars.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: वंचक is an agent noun, so he is the deceiver and not the deceived; the following 'he comes to be censured even among people' bears that out. अभिप्रय is written for अभिप्राय.

शुद्धत्वं धनसम्प्राप्तिर्देवब्राह्मणवत्सलः । व्याधिना परिभूयेत भौमे सूक्ष्मगते विधौ

śuddhatvaṃ dhanasamprāptirdevabrāhmaṇavatsalaḥ | vyādhinā paribhūyeta bhaume sūkṣmagate vidhau

Purity, the gaining of wealth, and tenderness towards gods and brāhmaṇas; ⟨yet⟩ he is overcome by disease — when the Moon has come into the sūkṣmā of Mars.

लोकोपद्रवबुद्धिश्च स्वकार्ये मतिविभ्रमः । शून्यता चित्तदोषः स्यात् स्वीये सूक्ष्मगतेऽप्यगौ

lokopadravabuddhiśca svakārye mativibhramaḥ | śūnyatā cittadoṣaḥ syāt svīye sūkṣmagate'pyagau

A mind bent on troubling people, and confusion of judgement in his own undertakings; there comes vacancy ⟨of mind⟩ and a defect of the thinking faculty — when Rāhu has entered its own sūkṣmā.

दीर्घरोगी दरिद्रश्च सर्वेषां प्रियदर्शनः । दानधर्मरतः शस्तो राहोः सूक्ष्मगते गुरौ

dīrgharogī daridraśca sarveṣāṃ priyadarśanaḥ | dānadharmarataḥ śasto rāhoḥ sūkṣmagate gurau

Long illness and poverty; ⟨yet⟩ pleasing to the sight of all, given to charity and dharma, and well spoken of — when Jupiter has come into the sūkṣmā of Rāhu.

कुमार्गात्कुत्सितोर्थश्च दुष्टश्च परसेवकः । असत्सङ्गमतिमूढो राहोः सूक्ष्मगते शनौ

kumārgātkutsitorthaśca duṣṭaśca parasevakaḥ | asatsaṅgamatimūḍho rāhoḥ sūkṣmagate śanau

Contemptible wealth ⟨got⟩ by a wrong road; wicked; a servant of others; dull of mind through bad company — when the sūkṣmā goes to Saturn in Rāhu's ⟨pratyantara⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: कुमार्गात्कुत्सितोर्थश्च = कुमार्गात् कुत्सितः अर्थः च. The enclosing period is left unnamed in every verse of this chapter; verse 1 fixes it as the pratyantardaśā (the sūkṣmāntardaśā is computed inside it), and verses 57–60 name it with the adjective बौधे 'in Mercury's ⟨pratyantara⟩', so ⟨pratyantara⟩ is supplied throughout this unit. Each pratyantara's nine sūkṣmās run in Viṃśottarī order beginning from the pratyantara lord himself: Rāhu's run is 29–37, Jupiter's 38–46, Saturn's 47–55, Mercury's 56–64.

स्त्रीसम्भोगमतिर्वाग्मी लोकसम्भावनावृतः । अन्नमिच्छंस्तनुग्लानी राहोः सूक्ष्मगते बुधे

strīsambhogamatirvāgmī lokasambhāvanāvṛtaḥ | annamicchaṃstanuglānī rāhoḥ sūkṣmagate budhe

His mind on the enjoyment of women; eloquent; encompassed by the world's esteem; craving food, ⟨yet⟩ languid of body — when the sūkṣmā goes to Mercury in Rāhu's ⟨pratyantara⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: अन्नमिच्छंस्तनुग्लानी stands as one clause: he wants food and his body is wasted — whether the wasting comes of the want or the craving of the wasting the verse does not say, and the Hindi leaves both open where the English had to set them side by side.

माधुर्यं मानहानिश्च बन्धनं चाप्रमाकरम् । पारुष्यं जीवहानिश्च राहोः सूक्ष्मगते ध्वजे

mādhuryaṃ mānahāniśca bandhanaṃ cāpramākaram | pāruṣyaṃ jīvahāniśca rāhoḥ sūkṣmagate dhvaje

Sweetness ⟨of speech⟩; loss of honour; bondage, and what breeds false apprehension; harshness; and loss of life — when the sūkṣmā goes to Ketu ⟨dhvaja⟩ in Rāhu's ⟨pratyantara⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: ध्वज 'banner' is Ketu — the sub-lord sequence fixes the slot (so too भृगु = Venus, विधु = the Moon, कुज = Mars, अग/अहि = Rāhu). चाप्रमाकरम् is not a standard phrase and is very likely corrupt: read अप्रमाकरम् 'producing false apprehension', or possibly अ-प्रमा 'without measure', i.e. bondage beyond bound. जीवहानि is rendered 'loss of life'; जीव is also 'living creature', so 'loss of livestock' is available, and the Hindi जीव की हानि holds both.

बन्धनान्मुच्यते बद्धः स्थानमानार्थसञ्चयः । कारणाद् द्रव्यलाभश्च राहोः सूक्ष्मगते भृगौ

bandhanānmucyate baddhaḥ sthānamānārthasañcayaḥ | kāraṇād dravyalābhaśca rāhoḥ sūkṣmagate bhṛgau

One in bonds is freed from confinement; position, honour and an accumulation of wealth; and gain of goods from some cause — when the sūkṣmā goes to Venus ⟨bhṛgu⟩ in Rāhu's ⟨pratyantara⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Here the outer lord stands in the locative (राहौ) where the rest of the chapter uses the genitive; the sense is unchanged. The first pāda repeats verse 23 word for word. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads राहोः; this sentence names राहौ, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

व्यक्तार्शो गुल्मरोगश्च क्रोधहानिस्तथैव च । वाहनादिसुखं सर्वं राहोः सूक्ष्मगते रवौ

vyaktārśo gulmarogaśca krodhahānistathaiva ca | vāhanādisukhaṃ sarvaṃ rāhoḥ sūkṣmagate ravau

Piles breaking out; the gulma disease; likewise abatement of anger; and every comfort of conveyances and the rest — when the sūkṣmā goes to the Sun in Rāhu's ⟨pratyantara⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: गुल्म is the classical abdominal lump/tumour and is kept by name. क्रोधहानि reads most naturally as the abating of anger, standing with the comforts of the fourth pāda; 'loss through anger' is possible but strains the compound, and the Hindi क्रोध की हानि holds both.

मणिरत्नधनवाप्तिर्विद्योपासनशीलवान् । देवार्चनपरो भक्त्या राहोः सूक्ष्मगते विधौ

maṇiratnadhanavāptirvidyopāsanaśīlavān | devārcanaparo bhaktyā rāhoḥ sūkṣmagate vidhau

Obtaining of gems, jewels and wealth; of a disposition given to the cultivation of learning; intent with devotion upon the worship of the gods — when the sūkṣmā goes to the Moon ⟨vidhu⟩ in Rāhu's ⟨pratyantara⟩.

निर्जिते जनविद्रावो जने क्रोधश्च बन्धनम् । चौर्यशीलरतिर्नित्यं राहोः सूक्ष्मगते कुजे

nirjite janavidrāvo jane krodhaśca bandhanam | cauryaśīlaratirnityaṃ rāhoḥ sūkṣmagate kuje

When ⟨he is⟩ vanquished, a scattering of ⟨his⟩ people; anger at people, and bondage; a constant delight in thievish ways — when the sūkṣmā goes to Mars ⟨kuja⟩ in Rāhu's ⟨pratyantara⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: निर्जिते is a locative absolute with no stated subject: 'when ⟨he⟩ has been defeated' — or, read the other way, 'when ⟨a foe⟩ has been defeated', i.e. the rout of the enemy's people. The anger, bondage and thieving of the rest of the verse favour the first; the Hindi निर्जित होने पर leaves the subject unnamed as the Sanskrit does.

शोकनाशो धनाधिक्यमग्निहोत्रं शिवार्चनम् । वाहनं छत्रसंयुक्तं स्वीये सूक्ष्मगते गुरौ

śokanāśo dhanādhikyamagnihotraṃ śivārcanam | vāhanaṃ chatrasaṃyuktaṃ svīye sūkṣmagate gurau

Destruction of sorrow; abundance of wealth; the agnihotra; worship of Śiva; a conveyance furnished with a parasol — when the sūkṣmā goes to Jupiter in his own ⟨pratyantara⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: स्वीये 'in his own' opens Jupiter's run of nine, as निज does for Saturn at 47 and Mercury at 56.

व्रतभङ्गो मनस्तापो विदेशे वसुनाशनम् । विरोधो बन्धुवर्गैश्च गुरोः सूक्ष्मगते शनौ

vratabhaṅgo manastāpo videśe vasunāśanam | virodho bandhuvargaiśca guroḥ sūkṣmagate śanau

Breaking of vows; torment of mind; destruction of wealth in a foreign land; opposition with the circle of kinsmen — when the sūkṣmā goes to Saturn in Jupiter's ⟨pratyantara⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: बन्धुवैर्गश्च is corrupt: read either बन्धुवैरं च 'and enmity with kinsmen' or बन्धुवर्गः 'the circle of kinsmen', taken with विरोधः. Both give strife with one's own people; rendered here on the first. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads बन्धुवर्गैश्च; this sentence names बन्धुवैर्गश्च, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

विद्याबुद्धिविवृद्धिश्च ससम्मानं धनागमः । गृहे सर्वविधं सौख्यं गुरोः सूक्ष्मगते बुधे

vidyābuddhivivṛddhiśca sasammānaṃ dhanāgamaḥ | gṛhe sarvavidhaṃ saukhyaṃ guroḥ sūkṣmagate budhe

Increase of learning and of intellect; the coming of wealth, and with it honour; in the house, comfort of every kind — when the sūkṣmā goes to Mercury in Jupiter's ⟨pratyantara⟩.

ज्ञानं विभवपाण्डित्ये शास्त्रश्रोता शिवार्चनम् । अग्निहोत्रं गुरोर्भक्तिर्गुरोः सूक्ष्मगते ध्वजे

jñānaṃ vibhavapāṇḍitye śāstraśrotā śivārcanam | agnihotraṃ gurorbhaktirguroḥ sūkṣmagate dhvaje

Knowledge; opulence and scholarship; a hearer of the śāstras; worship of Śiva; the agnihotra; devotion to the guru — when the sūkṣmā goes to Ketu ⟨dhvaja⟩ in Jupiter's ⟨pratyantara⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: विभवपाण्डित्ये is a dual dvandva, 'opulence and scholarship'. गुरोर्भक्तिः is devotion to one's teacher, not to the graha — though the same word names the pratyantara lord in the very next pāda.

रोगान्मुक्तिः सुखं भोगो धनधान्यसमागमः । पुत्रदारादिसौख्यं च गुरोः सूक्ष्मगते भृगौ

rogānmuktiḥ sukhaṃ bhogo dhanadhānyasamāgamaḥ | putradārādisaukhyaṃ ca guroḥ sūkṣmagate bhṛgau

Release from disease; comfort; enjoyment; the coming together of wealth and grain; and the comfort of sons, wife and the rest — when the sūkṣmā goes to Venus ⟨bhṛgu⟩ in Jupiter's ⟨pratyantara⟩.

वातपित्तप्रकोपश्च श्लेष्मोद्रेकस्तु दारुणः । रसव्याधिकृतं शूलं गुरोः सूक्ष्मगते रवौ

vātapittaprakopaśca śleṣmodrekastu dāruṇaḥ | rasavyādhikṛtaṃ śūlaṃ guroḥ sūkṣmagate ravau

Aggravation of wind and bile; and a dreadful excess of phlegm; colic ⟨śūla⟩ caused by a disorder of the rasa — when the sūkṣmā goes to the Sun in Jupiter's ⟨pratyantara⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: रसव्यादिकृतं: व्यादि is the e-text's spelling of व्याधि, giving रस-व्याधि-आदि-कृतम् 'caused by a disorder of the rasa (the bodily fluid) and the like'. शूल is the classical piercing pain, kept by name. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads रसव्याधिकृतं; this sentence names रसव्यादिकृतं, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

छत्रचामरसंयुक्तं वैभवं पुत्रसम्पदः । नेत्रकुक्षिगता पीडा गुरोः सूक्ष्मगते विधौ

chatracāmarasaṃyuktaṃ vaibhavaṃ putrasampadaḥ | netrakukṣigatā pīḍā guroḥ sūkṣmagate vidhau

Opulence furnished with parasol and chowrie; wealth of sons; affliction lodged in the eyes and the belly — when the sūkṣmā goes to the Moon ⟨vidhu⟩ in Jupiter's ⟨pratyantara⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The first half repeats verse 14 word for word — there the Moon's pratyantara with Jupiter's sūkṣmā, here the two lords exchanged; only the third pāda differs, and it turns the result the other way.

स्त्रीजनाच्च विषोत्पत्तिर्बन्धनं च रुजोभयम् । देशान्तरगमो भ्रान्तिर्गुरोः सूक्ष्मगते कुजे

strījanācca viṣotpattirbandhanaṃ ca rujobhayam | deśāntaragamo bhrāntirguroḥ sūkṣmagate kuje

From womenfolk, the arising of poison; bondage, and fear of disease; going to another country; wandering ⟨of mind⟩ — when the sūkṣmā goes to Mars ⟨kuja⟩ in Jupiter's ⟨pratyantara⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text's स्र्तीजनात् carries a stray र्: read स्त्रीजनात्. भ्रान्ति is both physical wandering and mental error, and it stands next to देशान्तरगमः 'going abroad'; the Hindi भ्रान्ति keeps both senses where the English had to gloss one. Corrected to स्त्रीजनाच्च on 2026-09-08 — see this verse's revisions[].

व्याधिभिः परिभूतःस्याच्चौरैरपहृतं धनम् । सर्पवृश्चिकभीतिश्च गुरोः सूक्ष्मगतेऽप्यगौ

vyādhibhiḥ paribhūtaḥsyāccaurairapahṛtaṃ dhanam | sarpavṛścikabhītiśca guroḥ sūkṣmagate'pyagau

He would be overwhelmed by diseases; wealth carried off by thieves; and fear of snakes and scorpions — when the sūkṣmā goes to Rāhu ⟨aga⟩ in Jupiter's ⟨pratyantara⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: अगौ here and अहौ at 54 (cf. 5, 13, 21) both fill the Rāhu slot of the Viṃśottarī sequence; अहि 'serpent' is the standard epithet and अग is this e-text's variant of it.

धनहानिर्महाव्याधिः वातपीडा कुलक्षयः । भिन्नाहारी महादुःखी निजसूक्ष्मगते शनौ

dhanahānirmahāvyādhiḥ vātapīḍā kulakṣayaḥ | bhinnāhārī mahāduḥkhī nijasūkṣmagate śanau

Loss of wealth; great disease; affliction from wind; destruction of the family; of broken diet; greatly wretched — when the sūkṣmā goes to Saturn himself ⟨in his own pratyantara⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: भिन्नाहारी is 'one whose food is broken/other': eating of an unfit or alien kind, or eating apart from his own people. The Hindi भिन्न आहार करने वाला leaves the choice where the Sanskrit leaves it.

वाणिज्यवृत्तेर्लाभश्च विद्याविभवमेव च । स्त्रीलाभश्च महीप्राप्तिः शनेः सूक्ष्मगते बुधे

vāṇijyavṛtterlābhaśca vidyāvibhavameva ca | strīlābhaśca mahīprāptiḥ śaneḥ sūkṣmagate budhe

Gain from the calling of trade; and opulence of learning too; the gain of a woman; obtaining of land — when the sūkṣmā goes to Mercury in Saturn's ⟨pratyantara⟩.

चौरोपद्रवकुष्ठादिवृत्तिक्षयविगुम्फनम् । सर्वाङ्गपीडनं व्याधिः शनेः सूक्ष्मगते ध्वजे

cauropadravakuṣṭhādivṛttikṣayavigumphanam | sarvāṅgapīḍanaṃ vyādhiḥ śaneḥ sūkṣmagate dhvaje

A knotting-together of harassment by thieves, of leprosy and the like, and of the ruin of his livelihood; torment in every limb; disease — when the sūkṣmā goes to Ketu ⟨dhvaja⟩ in Saturn's ⟨pratyantara⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: विगुम्फनम् is 'a stringing or knotting together': the three ills come braided into one another, not singly. कुष्ठ is the classical skin disease grouped under leprosy.

ऐश्वर्यमायुधाभ्यासः पुत्रलाभोऽभिषेचनम् । आरोग्यं धनकामौ च शनेः सूक्ष्मगते भृगौ

aiśvaryamāyudhābhyāsaḥ putralābho'bhiṣecanam | ārogyaṃ dhanakāmau ca śaneḥ sūkṣmagate bhṛgau

Lordship; exercise with weapons; gain of a son; consecration; health, and wealth and pleasure — when the sūkṣmā goes to Venus ⟨bhṛgu⟩ in Saturn's ⟨pratyantara⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: धनकामौ is a dual — the two puruṣārthas, wealth and pleasure, named as a pair.

राजतेजोविकारत्वं स्वगृहे जायते कलिः । किञ्चित्पीडा स्वदेहोत्था शनेः सूक्ष्मगते रवौ

rājatejovikāratvaṃ svagṛhe jāyate kaliḥ | kiñcitpīḍā svadehotthā śaneḥ sūkṣmagate ravau

A disturbance of royal lustre; in his own house strife is born; some affliction arising from his own body — when the sūkṣmā goes to the Sun in Saturn's ⟨pratyantara⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: राजतेजोविकारत्वम् can be the impairing of his own royal splendour or a turn in the king's brilliance towards him; the compound does not decide, and the Hindi राजतेज में विकार keeps both.

स्फीतबुद्धिर्महारम्भो मन्दतेजा बहुव्ययः । स्त्रीपुत्रैश्च समं सौख्यं शनेः सूक्ष्मगते विधौ

sphītabuddhirmahārambho mandatejā bahuvyayaḥ | strīputraiśca samaṃ saukhyaṃ śaneḥ sūkṣmagate vidhau

An expansive intellect; great undertakings; dulled lustre; much expenditure; and comfort together with wife and sons — when the sūkṣmā goes to the Moon ⟨vidhu⟩ in Saturn's ⟨pratyantara⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: स्फीत is 'swollen, expanded' — an ample intellect, or a puffed-up one. With मन्दतेजा and बहुव्ययः standing beside महारम्भः the verse is mixed either way; the Hindi स्फीत बुद्धि keeps the word's own edge.

तेजोहानिर्महोद्वेगो वह्निमान्द्यं भ्रमः कलिः । वातपित्तकृता पीडा शनेः सूक्ष्मगते कुजे

tejohānirmahodvego vahnimāndyaṃ bhramaḥ kaliḥ | vātapittakṛtā pīḍā śaneḥ sūkṣmagate kuje

Loss of lustre; great agitation; dullness of the digestive fire; giddiness; strife; affliction wrought by wind and bile — when the sūkṣmā goes to Mars ⟨kuja⟩ in Saturn's ⟨pratyantara⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: वह्निमान्द्यम् is the medical term: the slackening of the digestive fire, not of any outward flame.

पितृमातृविनाशश्च मनोदुःखं गुरुव्ययम् । सर्वत्र विफलत्वं च शनेः सूक्ष्मगतेऽप्यहौ

pitṛmātṛvināśaśca manoduḥkhaṃ guruvyayam | sarvatra viphalatvaṃ ca śaneḥ sūkṣmagate'pyahau

Destruction of father and mother; grief of mind; heavy expenditure; and fruitlessness in everything — when the sūkṣmā goes to Rāhu ⟨ahi⟩ in Saturn's ⟨pratyantara⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: गुरुव्ययम् is 'weighty expense' (गुरु 'heavy'); reading गुरु as Jupiter would collide with the sub-lord sequence, where Jupiter's sūkṣmā in this pratyantara is verse 55.

सन्मुद्राभोगसम्मानं धनधान्यविवर्द्धनम् । छत्रचामरसम्प्राप्तिः शनेः सूक्ष्मगते गुरौ

sanmudrābhogasammānaṃ dhanadhānyavivarddhanam | chatracāmarasamprāptiḥ śaneḥ sūkṣmagate gurau

Enjoyment and honour of a fine signet ⟨of office⟩; increase of wealth and grain; obtaining of parasol and chowrie — when the sūkṣmā goes to Jupiter in Saturn's ⟨pratyantara⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: मुद्रा is the seal or signet — the token of office, standing with the parasol and chowrie of the third pāda.

सौभाग्यं राजसम्मानं धनधान्यादिसम्पदः । सर्वेषां प्रियदर्शी च निजसूक्ष्मगते बुधे

saubhāgyaṃ rājasammānaṃ dhanadhānyādisampadaḥ | sarveṣāṃ priyadarśī ca nijasūkṣmagate budhe

Good fortune; the king's regard; riches of wealth, grain and the rest; and dear to the sight of all — when the sūkṣmā goes to Mercury himself ⟨in his own pratyantara⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: प्रियदर्शी with the genitive सर्वेषाम् is 'pleasing to the sight of all'; it can also be read actively, 'looking on all with affection'. The same idiom stands at verse 30 (सर्वेषां प्रियदर्शनः), and the Hindi सबका प्रियदर्शी leaves the direction unfixed as the Sanskrit does.

बालग्रहोग्निभीस्तापः स्त्रीगदोद्भवदोषभाक् । कुमार्गी कुत्सिताशी च बौधे सूक्ष्मगते ध्वजे

bālagrahognibhīstāpaḥ strīgadodbhavadoṣabhāk | kumārgī kutsitāśī ca baudhe sūkṣmagate dhvaje

Fear and burning from the child-seizing spirits ⟨bālagraha⟩ and from fire; partaking of the taint that arises from a woman's disease; going by a wrong road; and eating what is contemptible — when the sūkṣmā goes to Ketu ⟨dhvaja⟩ in Mercury's ⟨pratyantara⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: बालग्रह are the seizing spirits that afflict children — a fixed class in the medical and ritual texts — and are kept by name. बौधे is the adjective from बुध, 'in Mercury's ⟨pratyantara⟩': it is this form (57–64) that shows the chapter's unnamed outer term to be a period and not the graha alone.

वाहनं धनसम्पत्तिर्जलजान्नार्थसम्भवः । शुभकीर्तिर्महाभोगो बौधे सूक्ष्मगते भृगौ

vāhanaṃ dhanasampattirjalajānnārthasambhavaḥ | śubhakīrtirmahābhogo baudhe sūkṣmagate bhṛgau

A conveyance; abundance of wealth; the accrual of food and wealth from what is water-born; auspicious fame; great enjoyment — when the sūkṣmā goes to Venus ⟨bhṛgu⟩ in Mercury's ⟨pratyantara⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: जलज is 'water-born' — pearls, lotuses, and the produce of water generally; the verse does not narrow it, and neither rendering does.

ताडनं नृपवैषम्यं बुद्धिस्खलनरोगभाक् । हानिर्जनापवादं च बौधे सूक्ष्मगते रवौ

tāḍanaṃ nṛpavaiṣamyaṃ buddhiskhalanarogabhāk | hānirjanāpavādaṃ ca baudhe sūkṣmagate ravau

Beating; discord with the king; subject to a stumbling of the intellect and to disease; loss, and the censure of people — when the sūkṣmā goes to the Sun in Mercury's ⟨pratyantara⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: जनापवादं stands in the accusative in a string of nominatives — an e-text slip for जनापवादः; the sense is unaffected.

सुभगः स्थिरबुद्धिश्च राजसन्मानसम्पदः । सुहृदां गुरुसंचारो बौधे सूक्ष्मगते विधौ

subhagaḥ sthirabuddhiśca rājasanmānasampadaḥ | suhṛdāṃ gurusaṃcāro baudhe sūkṣmagate vidhau

Fortunate; of steady intellect; riches and honour from the king; a great coming and going of friends — when the sūkṣmā goes to the Moon ⟨vidhu⟩ in Mercury's ⟨pratyantara⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: गुरुसंचारः is 'abundant movement' (गुरु 'great, much') — friends frequenting him in numbers. Taking गुरु as Jupiter would leave the compound stranded and would clash with the sequence, where Jupiter's sūkṣmā in this pratyantara is verse 63.

अग्निदाहो विषोत्पत्तिर्जडत्वं च दरिद्रता । विभ्रमश्च महोद्वेगो बौधे सूक्ष्मगते कुजे

agnidāho viṣotpattirjaḍatvaṃ ca daridratā | vibhramaśca mahodvego baudhe sūkṣmagate kuje

Burning by fire; the arising of poison; dullness; and poverty; bewilderment, and great agitation — when the sūkṣmā goes to Mars ⟨kuja⟩ in Mercury's ⟨pratyantara⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: विभ्रम is at once a whirling of the mind and a wandering about; the Hindi विभ्रम keeps both. जडत्व is torpor of body or of wit, and returns at v.77 in Venus's block.

अग्निसर्पनृपाद्भीतिः कुच्छ्रादरिपराभवः । भूतावेशभ्रमाद्भ्रान्तिर्बौधे सूक्ष्मगतेप्यहौ

agnisarpanṛpādbhītiḥ kucchrādariparābhavaḥ | bhūtāveśabhramādbhrāntirbaudhe sūkṣmagatepyahau

Fear from fire, from a serpent and from the king; defeat at the hands of enemies, through hardship; derangement out of the bewilderment of possession by spirits ⟨bhūta⟩ — when the sūkṣmā goes to Rāhu ⟨ahi⟩ in Mercury's ⟨pratyantara⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads कुच्छ्रादिरिपराभवः — कृच्छ्रादिः ⟨hardship and the like⟩ followed by रिपुपराभवः written a syllable short, रिपु as रि. पराभव is 'overthrow, humiliation' (so rendered at ch. 57.61), and the compound does not say whose: defeat at the enemy's hands, or the enemy's own defeat. The Hindi रिपु-पराभव leaves it open as the Sanskrit does; the English resolves it towards the tenor of the verse, which is malefic throughout. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads कुच्छ्रादरिपराभवः; this sentence names कुच्छ्रादिरिपराभवः, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

गृहोपकरणं भव्यं दानं भोगादिवैभवम् । राजप्रसादसम्पत्तिर्बौधे सूक्ष्मगते गुरौ

gṛhopakaraṇaṃ bhavyaṃ dānaṃ bhogādivaibhavam | rājaprasādasampattirbaudhe sūkṣmagate gurau

Fine household furnishings; giving; the splendour of enjoyments and the rest; the attainment of the king's favour — when the sūkṣmā goes to Jupiter in Mercury's ⟨pratyantara⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: प्रसाद is favour, grace; one long vowel would make it प्रासाद, a palace, which would pair with गृहोपकरणम् in the first pāda. The e-text prints the short vowel and it is rendered as it stands.

वाणिज्यवृत्तिलाभश्च विद्याविभवमेव च । स्त्रीलाभश्च महाव्याप्तिर्बौधे सूक्ष्मगते शनौ

vāṇijyavṛttilābhaśca vidyāvibhavameva ca | strīlābhaśca mahāvyāptirbaudhe sūkṣmagate śanau

Gain from the calling of trade; and opulence of learning too; the gain of a woman; and great extension ⟨of his reach⟩ — when the sūkṣmā goes to Saturn in Mercury's ⟨pratyantara⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: This verse repeats v.48 almost word for word — the mirror pair, Saturn's sūkṣmā inside Mercury's pratyantara here, Mercury's inside Saturn's there — and differs in its last item alone: महाव्याप्तिः 'great extension' here against v.48's महीप्राप्तिः 'obtaining of land'. Both stand in the one e-text; each is rendered as printed rather than harmonised to the other.

पुत्रदारादिजं दुःखं गात्रवैषम्यमेव च । दारिद्र्याद् भिक्षुवृत्तिश्च नैजे सूक्ष्मगते ध्वजे

putradārādijaṃ duḥkhaṃ gātravaiṣamyameva ca | dāridryād bhikṣuvṛttiśca naije sūkṣmagate dhvaje

Sorrow born of sons, wife and the rest; and disorder of the limbs; and from poverty, the beggar's livelihood — when the sūkṣmā goes to Ketu ⟨dhvaja⟩ in his own ⟨pratyantara⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: नैजे ⟨'in his own'⟩ opens Ketu's block, vv. 65–73, which then runs the Viṃśottarī order from Ketu: Ketu, Venus, Sun, Moon, Mars, Rāhu, Jupiter, Saturn, Mercury. It is the same marker as स्वीये at vv. 29 and 38 and निज- at vv. 47, 56 and 74, and it is this sequence that fixes the epithets ध्वज = Ketu and अग/अहि = Rāhu.

रोगनाशऽर्थलाभश्च गुरुविप्रानुवत्सलः । सङ्गमः स्वजनैः सार्द्धं केतोः सूक्ष्मगते भृगौ

roganāśa'rthalābhaśca guruviprānuvatsalaḥ | saṅgamaḥ svajanaiḥ sārddhaṃ ketoḥ sūkṣmagate bhṛgau

Destruction of disease and gain of wealth; tender towards gurus and towards brāhmaṇas ⟨vipra⟩; a coming together with his own people — when the sūkṣmā goes to Venus ⟨bhṛgu⟩ in Ketu's ⟨pratyantara⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Two e-text slips, neither touching the sense: रोगनाशऽर्थलाभ for रोगनाशोऽर्थलाभ, the ो lost before the avagraha; and सार्द्धकेतोः, which runs सार्द्धम् — governing the instrumental स्वजनैः at the close of the third pāda — into केतोः across the pāda break. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads सार्द्धं केतोः; this sentence names सार्द्धकेतोः, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

युद्धं भूमिविनाशश्च विप्रवासः स्वदेशतः । सुहृद्विपत्तिरार्तिश्च केतोः सूक्ष्मगते रवौ

yuddhaṃ bhūmivināśaśca vipravāsaḥ svadeśataḥ | suhṛdvipattirārtiśca ketoḥ sūkṣmagate ravau

Battle; loss of land; sojourn abroad, away from his own country; calamity befalling friends; and distress — when the sūkṣmā goes to the Sun in Ketu's ⟨pratyantara⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: सुहृद्विपातिः is the e-text's writing of सुहृद्विपत्तिः, calamity befalling a friend. Taken as it stands, from वि-पत् 'to fall away', it would give the desertion of friends; the two readings differ by one letter and the difference is not decidable here.

दासीदाससमृद्धिश्च युद्धे लब्धिर्जयस्तथा । ललिता कीर्तिरुत्पन्ना केतोः सूक्ष्मगते विधौ

dāsīdāsasamṛddhiśca yuddhe labdhirjayastathā | lalitā kīrtirutpannā ketoḥ sūkṣmagate vidhau

Increase of maidservants and manservants; gain in battle, and victory likewise; a lovely fame arises — when the sūkṣmā goes to the Moon ⟨vidhu⟩ in Ketu's ⟨pratyantara⟩.

आसने भयमश्वादेश्चौरदुष्टादिपीडनम् । गुल्मपीडा शिरोरोगः केतोः सूक्ष्मगते कुजे

āsane bhayamaśvādeścauraduṣṭādipīḍanam | gulmapīḍā śirorogaḥ ketoḥ sūkṣmagate kuje

Fear from a horse and the like at the saddle ⟨āsana⟩; torment from thieves, villains and the rest; the affliction of gulma; disease of the head — when the sūkṣmā goes to Mars ⟨kuja⟩ in Ketu's ⟨pratyantara⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: गुल्म is kept by name, the fixed medical term for an abdominal swelling, as at v.35 of this chapter and at ch. 46.127. आसने with the genitive अश्वादेः reads most naturally as 'on the seat ⟨of a horse⟩', that is, in riding; as a plain locative it would be 'fear even while seated ⟨at rest⟩', and the Hindi आसन keeps the word itself.

विनाशः स्त्रीगुरूणां च दुष्टस्त्रीसङ्गमाल्लघुः । वमनं रुधिरं पित्तं केतोः सूक्ष्मगतेऽप्यगौ

vināśaḥ strīgurūṇāṃ ca duṣṭastrīsaṅgamāllaghuḥ | vamanaṃ rudhiraṃ pittaṃ ketoḥ sūkṣmagate'pyagau

Destruction of wife and of elders; through congress with a wicked woman he is made contemptible; vomiting — of blood, of bile — when the sūkṣmā goes to Rāhu ⟨aga⟩ in Ketu's ⟨pratyantara⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: स्त्रीगुरूणाम् is read as a dvandva, 'of wife and elders'; 'of the wife's elders' stays grammatically open. गुरु is not Jupiter here — Jupiter's sūkṣmā in this pratyantara is v.71. वमनं रुधिरं पित्तम् stands as three bare nominatives: the natural sense is the vomiting of blood and of bile, and both renderings set them side by side rather than subordinating one to another.

रिपोर्विरोधः सम्पत्तिः सहसा राजवैभवम् । पशुक्षेत्रविनाशार्तिः केतोः सूक्ष्मगते गुरौ

riporvirodhaḥ sampattiḥ sahasā rājavaibhavam | paśukṣetravināśārtiḥ ketoḥ sūkṣmagate gurau

Opposition from an enemy; prosperity; of a sudden, royal splendour; distress at the destruction of cattle and fields — when the sūkṣmā goes to Jupiter in Ketu's ⟨pratyantara⟩.

मृषा पीडा भवेत्क्षुद्रसुखोत्पत्तिश्च लङ्घनम् । स्त्रीविरोधः सत्यहानिः केतोः सूक्ष्मगते शनौ

mṛṣā pīḍā bhavetkṣudrasukhotpattiśca laṅghanam | strīvirodhaḥ satyahāniḥ ketoḥ sūkṣmagate śanau

There will be affliction to no purpose; the arising of petty pleasures, and fasting; quarrel with women; loss of truthfulness — when the sūkṣmā goes to Saturn in Ketu's ⟨pratyantara⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: मृषा is the indeclinable 'falsely, in vain': the affliction is groundless, or else it is brought on by falsehood — and सत्यहानिः in the fourth pāda supports the second, so the Hindi holds both. क्षुद्रमुखोत्पत्तिः standing with लङ्घनम्, the therapeutic fast, reads as a medical pair, minor eruptions at the mouth; क्षुद्र is also 'base' and मुख 'speech', which with सत्यहानिः would instead give the rise of mean talk. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads भवेत्क्षुद्रसुखोत्पत्तिश्च; this sentence names मुख, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

नानाविधजनाप्तिश्च विप्रयोगोऽरिपीडनम् । अर्थसम्पत्समृद्धिश्च केतोः सूक्ष्मगते बुधे

nānāvidhajanāptiśca viprayogo'ripīḍanam | arthasampatsamṛddhiśca ketoḥ sūkṣmagate budhe

The winning of people of many kinds; separation; torment from enemies; and the increase of wealth and prosperity — when the sūkṣmā goes to Mercury in Ketu's ⟨pratyantara⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: अरि is the enemy as a person here, not the sixth house; the verse names no bhāva.

शत्रुहानिर्महत्सौख्यं शङ्करालयनिर्मितिः । तडागकूपनिर्माणं निजसूक्ष्मगते भृगौ

śatruhānirmahatsaukhyaṃ śaṅkarālayanirmitiḥ | taḍāgakūpanirmāṇaṃ nijasūkṣmagate bhṛgau

Ruin of enemies; great comfort; the building of a temple of Śaṅkara ⟨Śiva⟩; the making of tanks and wells — when the sūkṣmā goes to Venus ⟨bhṛgu⟩ himself ⟨in his own pratyantara⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Venus's block opens here and runs 74–82 in the Viṃśottarī order from Venus. शत्रुहानिः is taken as the enemy's own ruin, the other three items of the verse being benefits; the compound could as well be loss suffered from an enemy, and the Hindi शत्रु की हानि carries the same two readings as the Sanskrit.

उरस्तापो भ्रमश्चैव गतागतविचेष्टितम् । क्वचिल्लाभः क्वचिद्धानिर्भृगोः सूक्ष्मगते रवौ

urastāpo bhramaścaiva gatāgataviceṣṭitam | kvacillābhaḥ kvaciddhānirbhṛgoḥ sūkṣmagate ravau

Burning in the chest; giddiness; the restless exertion of coming and going; gain in one place, loss in another — when the sūkṣmā goes to the Sun in Venus's ⟨pratyantara⟩.

आरोग्यं धनसम्पत्तिः कार्यलाभो गतागतैः । बुद्धिविद्याविवृद्धिः स्याद् भृगोः सूक्ष्मगते विधौ

ārogyaṃ dhanasampattiḥ kāryalābho gatāgataiḥ | buddhividyāvivṛddhiḥ syād bhṛgoḥ sūkṣmagate vidhau

Health; abundance of wealth; the gaining of his objects through comings and goings; there is increase of intellect and of learning — when the sūkṣmā goes to the Moon ⟨vidhu⟩ in Venus's ⟨pratyantara⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: धनसम्पात्तिः is the e-text's spelling of धनसम्पत्तिः. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads धनसम्पत्तिः; this sentence names धनसम्पात्तिः, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

जडत्वं रिपुवैषम्यं देशभ्रंशो महद्भयम् । व्याधिदुःखसमुत्पत्तिर्भृगोः सूक्ष्मगते कुजे

jaḍatvaṃ ripuvaiṣamyaṃ deśabhraṃśo mahadbhayam | vyādhiduḥkhasamutpattirbhṛgoḥ sūkṣmagate kuje

Dullness; discord with enemies; loss of his own country; great fear; the arising of disease and sorrow — when the sūkṣmā goes to Mars ⟨kuja⟩ in Venus's ⟨pratyantara⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: समृत्पत्तिः is the e-text's writing of समुत्पत्तिः. रिपुवैषम्यम् is built like नृपवैषम्यम् at v.59 and is rendered alike.

राज्याग्निसर्पजा भीतिर्बन्धुनाशो गुरुव्यथा । स्थानच्युतिर्महाभीतिर्भृगोः सूक्ष्मगतेऽप्यहौ

rājyāgnisarpajā bhītirbandhunāśo guruvyathā | sthānacyutirmahābhītirbhṛgoḥ sūkṣmagate'pyahau

Fear born of the king, of fire and of serpents; destruction of kinsmen; grievous pain; fall from his position; great fear — when the sūkṣmā goes to Rāhu ⟨ahi⟩ in Venus's ⟨pratyantara⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: गुरुव्यथा is taken as 'heavy pain', गुरु in its adjectival sense, as with गुरुव्ययम् at v.54 and गुरुसंचारः at v.60; it can equally be affliction of his elders, and the Hindi keeps both. गुरु is in no case Jupiter here — Jupiter's sūkṣmā in this pratyantara is v.79. राज्य is literally kingship, royal power; v.62 has नृप for the same fear.

सर्वत्र कार्यलाभश्च क्षेत्रार्थविभवोन्नतिः । वणिग्वृत्तेर्महालब्धिर्भृगोः सूक्ष्मगते गुरौ

sarvatra kāryalābhaśca kṣetrārthavibhavonnatiḥ | vaṇigvṛttermahālabdhirbhṛgoḥ sūkṣmagate gurau

Success in his undertakings everywhere; a rise in fields, in wealth and in splendour; great gain from the merchant's calling — when the sūkṣmā goes to Jupiter in Venus's ⟨pratyantara⟩.

शत्रुपीडा महद्दुःखं चतुष्पादविनाशनम् । स्वगोत्रगुरुहानिः स्याद् भृगोः सूक्ष्मगते शनौ

śatrupīḍā mahadduḥkhaṃ catuṣpādavināśanam | svagotraguruhāniḥ syād bhṛgoḥ sūkṣmagate śanau

Torment from enemies; great sorrow; destruction of the four-footed ⟨cattle⟩; there is loss of his own clan and of his elders — when the sūkṣmā goes to Saturn in Venus's ⟨pratyantara⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: स्वगोत्रगुरु is read as a dvandva, his own clan and his elders; read as one phrase it is the family preceptor, the guru of his own gotra, and the Hindi keeps both. गुरु is not Jupiter here — Jupiter's sūkṣmā in this pratyantara is v.79. चतुष्पाद is rendered as at ch. 52.29 and 56.28.

बान्धवादिषु सम्पत्तिर्व्यवहारो धनोन्नतिः । पुत्रदारादितः सौख्यं भृगोः सूक्ष्मगते बुधे

bāndhavādiṣu sampattirvyavahāro dhanonnatiḥ | putradārāditaḥ saukhyaṃ bhṛgoḥ sūkṣmagate budhe

Prosperity among kinsmen and the rest; dealings ⟨of business⟩; increase of wealth; comfort from sons, wife and the rest — when the sūkṣmā goes to Mercury in Venus's ⟨pratyantara⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: व्यवहार is trade and a suit at law indifferently, and this chapter uses it both ways (v.15 has it of litigation); standing beside धनोन्नतिः it reads here as business, and the Hindi व्यवहार leaves the word undecided.

अग्निरोगो महापीडा मुखनेत्रशिरोव्यथा । सञ्चितार्थात्मनः पीडा भृगोः सूक्ष्मगते ध्वजे

agnirogo mahāpīḍā mukhanetraśirovyathā | sañcitārthātmanaḥ pīḍā bhṛgoḥ sūkṣmagate dhvaje

Disease of the ⟨digestive⟩ fire; great affliction; pain in mouth, eyes and head; harm to his hoarded wealth and to his own person — when the sūkṣmā goes to Ketu ⟨dhvaja⟩ in Venus's ⟨pratyantara⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: अग्निरोग is most likely the disorder of the digestive fire — the chapter names that वह्निमान्द्यम् at v.53 — but a disease caused by fire is not excluded, and the Hindi अग्नि-रोग keeps both. सञ्चितार्थात्मनः is taken as a genitive dvandva, the hoarded wealth and the self; read as a single compound it would be 'affliction of the man who has amassed wealth'.

Adhyāya 63 · अथ प्राणदशाफलाध्यायः

पृथक् खगदशावर्षैर्हन्यात् सूक्ष्मदशामितिम् । खसूर्यैर्विभजेल्लब्धिर्ज्ञेया प्राणदशामितिः

pṛthak khagadaśāvarṣairhanyāt sūkṣmadaśāmitim | khasūryairvibhajellabdhirjñeyā prāṇadaśāmitiḥ

Separately, one should multiply the measure of the sūkṣma-daśā by the daśā-years of ⟨each⟩ graha; one should divide by 120 — the quotient is to be known as the measure of the prāṇa-daśā.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: खसूर्यैः is bhūtasaṃkhyā: kha = 0, sūrya = 12 (the twelve Ādityas), read right to left = 120 — the same divisor ch. 61.1 writes as सर्वदशायोगैः and ch. 62.1 as खार्कैः. The e-text's लिब्धर्ज्ञेय stands for लब्धं ज्ञेया. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads खसूर्यैर्विभजेल्लब्धिर्ज्ञेया; this sentence names लिब्धर्ज्ञेय, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

पौंश्चल्यं विषजा बाधा चौराग्निनृपजं भयम् । कष्टं सूक्ष्मदशाकाले रवौ प्राणदशां गते

pauṃścalyaṃ viṣajā bādhā caurāgninṛpajaṃ bhayam | kaṣṭaṃ sūkṣmadaśākāle ravau prāṇadaśāṃ gate

Lewdness, affliction born of poison, fear from thieves, fire and the king, ⟨and⟩ hardship — in the time of the sūkṣma-daśā, when the Sun has come into the prāṇa-daśā.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text's प्ॐश्चल्यं is an encoding artefact: ITRANS 'auM' was converted to ॐ, orphaning the प्. The word is पौंश्चल्यं (pauṃścalya, 'harlotry, unchastity'), which fills the pāda at eight syllables. This is the Sun's prāṇa within the Sun's own sūkṣmā, heading the Viṃśottarī sequence that runs to v. 10. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads पौंश्चल्यं; this sentence names प्ॐश्चल्यं, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

सुखं भोजनसम्पत्तिः संस्कारो नृपवैभवम् । उदारादिकृपाभिश्च रवेः प्राणगते विधौ

sukhaṃ bhojanasampattiḥ saṃskāro nṛpavaibhavam | udārādikṛpābhiśca raveḥ prāṇagate vidhau

Happiness, abundance of food, ⟨the performing of⟩ saṃskāra ⟨rites⟩, royal splendour, and ⟨benefit⟩ through the favours of the generous and the like — when the Moon has come into the prāṇa within the Sun's ⟨sūkṣmā⟩.

भूपोपद्रवमन्यार्थे द्रव्यनाशो महद्भयम् । महत्यपचयप्राप्ती रवेः प्राणगते कुजे

bhūpopadravamanyārthe dravyanāśo mahadbhayam | mahatyapacayaprāptī raveḥ prāṇagate kuje

Harassment from the king on another's account, destruction of property, great fear, ⟨and⟩ the incurring of great diminution — when Mars has come into the prāṇa within the Sun's ⟨sūkṣmā⟩.

अन्नोद्भवा महापीडा विषोत्पत्तिर्विशेषतः । अर्थाग्निराजभिः क्लेशो रवेः प्राणगतेऽप्यहौ

annodbhavā mahāpīḍā viṣotpattirviśeṣataḥ | arthāgnirājabhiḥ kleśo raveḥ prāṇagate'pyahau

Great affliction arising from food, and especially the occurrence of poison; distress from wealth ⟨-matters⟩, fire and kings — when Rāhu has come into the prāṇa within the Sun's ⟨sūkṣmā⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: अहि ('the snake') is Rāhu, as ह्यगौ is at ch. 62.5; अपि is metrical filler.

नानाविद्यार्थसम्पत्तिः कार्यलाभो गतागतैः । नृपविप्राश्रमे सूक्ष्मे रवेः प्राणगते गुरौ

nānāvidyārthasampattiḥ kāryalābho gatāgataiḥ | nṛpaviprāśrame sūkṣme raveḥ prāṇagate gurau

Attainment of manifold learning and wealth, accomplishment of undertakings through comings and goings, ⟨and⟩ shelter with kings and brāhmaṇas — in the sūkṣmā of the Sun, when Jupiter has come into the prāṇa.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The one verse in the chapter that spells सूक्ष्मे out. It settles the elliptical genitive (रवेः, विधोः, भौम-) used in all the others: the genitive names the sūkṣmā, the locative the prāṇa within it. Every ⟨sūkṣmā⟩ supplied elsewhere in this chapter rests on this verse.

बन्धनं प्राणनाशश्च चित्तोद्वेगस्तथैव च । बहुबाधा महाहानी रवेः प्राणगते शनौ

bandhanaṃ prāṇanāśaśca cittodvegastathaiva ca | bahubādhā mahāhānī raveḥ prāṇagate śanau

Bondage, loss of life, and likewise agitation of mind; many afflictions ⟨and⟩ great loss — when Saturn has come into the prāṇa within the Sun's ⟨sūkṣmā⟩.

राजान्नभोगः सततं राजलाञ्छानतत्पदम् । आत्मा सन्तर्पयेदीवं रवेः प्राणगते बुधे

rājānnabhogaḥ satataṃ rājalāñchānatatpadam | ātmā santarpayedīvaṃ raveḥ prāṇagate budhe

Constant enjoyment of the king's fare, ⟨and⟩ a station bearing the royal insignia; he gratifies his own self ⟨thus⟩ — when Mercury has come into the prāṇa within the Sun's ⟨sūkṣmā⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text's ईवं is unattested and is read as एवम् ('thus'); लाञ्छान for लाञ्छन. The third pāda is the least secure line in the chapter — आत्मा is nominative where the sense wants आत्मानम्.

अन्योऽन्यं कलहश्चैव वसुहानिः पराजयः । गुरुस्त्रीबन्धुवर्गैश्च सूर्यप्राणगते ध्वजे

anyo'nyaṃ kalahaścaiva vasuhāniḥ parājayaḥ | gurustrībandhuvargaiśca sūryaprāṇagate dhvaje

Quarrel with one another, loss of wealth, defeat, and ⟨strife⟩ with the circle of elders, women and kinsmen — when Ketu has come into the prāṇa within the Sun's ⟨sūkṣmā⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: ध्वज ('the banner') is Ketu throughout this chapter. The e-text's विर्गैः is a transposition for वर्गैः, which alone fills the pāda at eight syllables; वियोगैः, the other obvious guess, gives nine and is rejected on metre.

राजपूजा धनाधिक्यं स्त्रीपुत्रादिभवं सुखम् । अन्नपानादिभोगादि सूर्यप्राणगते भृगौ

rājapūjā dhanādhikyaṃ strīputrādibhavaṃ sukham | annapānādibhogādi sūryaprāṇagate bhṛgau

Honour from the king, abundance of wealth, happiness arising from wife, sons and the rest, ⟨and⟩ enjoyment of food, drink and the like — when Venus has come into the prāṇa within the Sun's ⟨sūkṣmā⟩.

स्त्रीपुत्रादिसुखं द्रव्यं लभते नूतनाम्बरम् । योगसिद्धिं समाधिञ्च निजप्राणगते विधौ

strīputrādisukhaṃ dravyaṃ labhate nūtanāmbaram | yogasiddhiṃ samādhiñca nijaprāṇagate vidhau

He obtains the happiness of wife, sons and the rest, wealth, new garments, the perfection of yoga, and samādhi — when the Moon has come into its own prāṇa.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Heads the Moon's sūkṣmā block (vv. 11–19), which runs the Viṃśottarī order from the Moon; निज answers to रवौ ... प्राणदशां गते at v. 2.

क्षयं कुष्ठं बन्धुनाशं रक्तस्रावान्महद्भयम् । भूतावेशादि जायते विधोः प्राणगते कुजे

kṣayaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ bandhunāśaṃ raktasrāvānmahadbhayam | bhūtāveśādi jāyate vidhoḥ prāṇagate kuje

Consumption, leprosy, the destruction of kinsmen, great fear from haemorrhage, ⟨and⟩ possession by spirits and the like arise — when Mars has come into the prāṇa within the Moon's ⟨sūkṣmā⟩.

सर्पभीतिविशेषाण भूतोपद्रवान् सदा । दृष्टिक्षोभो मतिभ्रंशो विधोः प्राणगतेऽप्यहौ

sarpabhītiviśeṣāṇa bhūtopadravān sadā | dṛṣṭikṣobho matibhraṃśo vidhoḥ prāṇagate'pyahau

Fear of snakes especially, ⟨and⟩ constant harassment from spirits; disturbance of the eyesight, ⟨and⟩ derangement of the understanding — when Rāhu has come into the prāṇa within the Moon's ⟨sūkṣmā⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The first hemistich is defective in the e-text. सर्पभीतिविशेषाण is read as ...विशेषेण (eight syllables), and भूतोपद्रवान् सदा counts only seven — a syllable is lost, and the accusative plural has no governing verb. Rendered on the sense the surviving words carry; the syntax is not recoverable from this exemplar. दृष्टि here is literal eyesight, not the technical aspect of the glossary row.

धर्मवृद्धिः क्षमाप्राप्तिर्देवब्राह्मणपूजनम् । सौभाग्यं प्रियदृष्टिश्च चन्द्रप्राणगते गुरौ

dharmavṛddhiḥ kṣamāprāptirdevabrāhmaṇapūjanam | saubhāgyaṃ priyadṛṣṭiśca candraprāṇagate gurau

Increase of dharma, the winning of forbearance, worship of gods and brāhmaṇas, good fortune, and a kindly regard ⟨from others⟩ — when Jupiter has come into the prāṇa within the Moon's ⟨sūkṣmā⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: दृष्टि literal again, as at v. 13. क्षमा is taken as forbearance rather than 'the earth', on the company it keeps with dharma and worship.

सहसा देहपतनं शत्रूपद्रववेदना । अन्धत्वं च धनप्राप्तिश्चन्द्रप्राणगते शनौ

sahasā dehapatanaṃ śatrūpadravavedanā | andhatvaṃ ca dhanaprāptiścandraprāṇagate śanau

Sudden collapse of the body, the pain of harassment by enemies, blindness, and acquisition of wealth — when Saturn has come into the prāṇa within the Moon's ⟨sūkṣmā⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: धनप्राप्तिः stands as read — an unmixed good at the end of an otherwise calamitous list. Nothing in this exemplar supports emending to धननाश, and it is not emended.

चामरच्छत्रसम्प्राप्ती राज्यलाभो नृपात्ततः । समत्वं सर्वभूतेषु चन्द्रप्राणगते बुधे

cāmaracchatrasamprāptī rājyalābho nṛpāttataḥ | samatvaṃ sarvabhūteṣu candraprāṇagate budhe

Obtaining of the cāmara ⟨fly-whisk⟩ and the parasol, the gaining of dominion from the king thereupon, ⟨and⟩ evenness toward all beings — when Mercury has come into the prāṇa within the Moon's ⟨sūkṣmā⟩.

शस्त्राग्निरिपुजा पीडा विषाग्निः कुक्षिरोगिता । पुत्रदारवियोगश्च चन्द्रप्राणगते ध्वजे

śastrāgniripujā pīḍā viṣāgniḥ kukṣirogitā | putradāraviyogaśca candraprāṇagate dhvaje

Affliction born of weapons, fire and enemies; the fire of poison; disease of the belly; and separation from sons and wife — when Ketu has come into the prāṇa within the Moon's ⟨sūkṣmā⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: विषाग्निः may stand alone ('poison and fire', or 'the fire of poison') or compound with what follows ('belly-disease from poison and fire'). The Hindi keeps विषाग्नि undivided so both readings survive; the English had to choose, and takes it as the burning of poison.

पुत्रमित्रकलत्राप्तिविदेशाच्च धनागमः । सुखसम्पत्तिरर्थश्च चन्द्रप्राणगते भृगौ

putramitrakalatrāptivideśācca dhanāgamaḥ | sukhasampattirarthaśca candraprāṇagate bhṛgau

Obtaining of sons, friends and wife; the coming of wealth from a foreign land; happiness, prosperity, and riches — when Venus has come into the prāṇa within the Moon's ⟨sūkṣmā⟩.

क्रूरता कोपवृद्धिश्च प्राणहानिर्मनोव्यथा । देशत्यागो महाभीतिश्चन्द्रप्राणगते रवौ

krūratā kopavṛddhiśca prāṇahānirmanovyathā | deśatyāgo mahābhītiścandraprāṇagate ravau

Cruelty, increase of anger, loss of life, anguish of mind, abandonment of one's own country, ⟨and⟩ great fear — when the Sun has come into the prāṇa within the Moon's ⟨sūkṣmā⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: क्रूरता here is the native's disposition, not the graha class of the glossary row (पाप/क्रूर → malefic); rendered 'cruelty', as ch. 62.4 renders क्रूरकर्म 'cruel deeds'.

कलहो रिपुभिर्बन्धः रक्तपित्तादिरोगभीः । निजसूक्ष्मदशामध्ये कुज प्राणगते फलम्

kalaho ripubhirbandhaḥ raktapittādirogabhīḥ | nijasūkṣmadaśāmadhye kuja prāṇagate phalam

Quarrel with enemies, bondage, ⟨and⟩ fear of diseases such as raktapitta ⟨haemorrhage from vitiated bile⟩ — this is the fruit when Mars has come into the prāṇa within its own sūkṣma-daśā.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: रिपु here is the enemy as a person, not the sixth bhāva. The e-text's कुज stands for the locative कुजे. Heads Mars's sūkṣmā block (vv. 20–28).

विच्युतः सुतदारैश्च बन्धूपद्रवपीडितः । प्राणत्यागो विषेणैव भौमप्राणगतेऽप्यहौ

vicyutaḥ sutadāraiśca bandhūpadravapīḍitaḥ | prāṇatyāgo viṣeṇaiva bhaumaprāṇagate'pyahau

Severed from sons and wife, tormented by harassment from kinsmen; the giving up of life by poison itself — when Rāhu has come into the prāṇa within Mars's ⟨sūkṣmā⟩.

देवार्चनपरः श्रीमान्मन्त्रानुष्ठानतत्परः । पुत्रपौत्रसुखावाप्तिर्भौमप्राणगते गुरौ

devārcanaparaḥ śrīmānmantrānuṣṭhānatatparaḥ | putrapautrasukhāvāptirbhaumaprāṇagate gurau

Devoted to the worship of the gods, prosperous, intent upon the performance of mantras; attainment of the happiness of sons and grandsons — when Jupiter has come into the prāṇa within Mars's ⟨sūkṣmā⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: स्र्/ईमान् is a broken encoding of श्रीमान्, and मन्तानुष्ठान of मन्त्रानुष्ठान. With those restored each pāda counts eight, and the e-text's daṇḍa is one word late (it belongs after श्रीमान्). [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads श्रीमान्मन्त्रानुष्ठानतत्परः; this sentence names मन्तानुष्ठान and ईमान्, the forms our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected them, and they are kept as history.]

अग्निबाधा भवेन्मृत्युरर्थनाशः पदच्युतिः । बन्धुभिर्बन्धुतावाप्तिर्भौमप्राणगते शनौ

agnibādhā bhavenmṛtyurarthanāśaḥ padacyutiḥ | bandhubhirbandhutāvāptirbhaumaprāṇagate śanau

There would be affliction from fire, death, destruction of wealth, fall from position, ⟨and⟩ the gaining of kinship with kinsmen — when Saturn has come into the prāṇa within Mars's ⟨sūkṣmā⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: बन्धुभिबन्धुतावाप्तिः is rendered as it stands (बन्धुभिः बन्धुतावाप्तिः). The item is discordant in a list of calamities and बन्धुता may stand for बन्धन ('bondage through kinsmen'), which would be a one-vowel change; nothing in this exemplar decides it, so the change is not made.

दिव्याम्बरसमुत्पत्तिर्दिव्याभरणभूषितः । दिव्याङ्गनायाः सम्प्राप्तिर्भौमप्राणगते बुधे

divyāmbarasamutpattirdivyābharaṇabhūṣitaḥ | divyāṅganāyāḥ samprāptirbhaumaprāṇagate budhe

The coming of divine garments; adorned with divine ornaments; the winning of a divine woman — when Mercury has come into the prāṇa within Mars's ⟨sūkṣmā⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The verse opens all three pādas with दिव्य; the repetition is the verse's own rhetoric and is kept rather than varied. Compare ch. 62.8, दिव्याम्बरादिलब्धिः, in the same position.

पतनोत्पातपीडा च नेत्रक्षोभो महद्भयम् । भुजङ्गाद् द्रव्यहानिश्च भौमप्राणगते ध्वजे

patanotpātapīḍā ca netrakṣobho mahadbhayam | bhujaṅgād dravyahāniśca bhaumaprāṇagate dhvaje

Affliction from falls and sudden calamities, disturbance of the eyes, great fear, and loss of property from a serpent — when Ketu has come into the prāṇa within Mars's ⟨sūkṣmā⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: भुजङ्ग is taken as 'serpent', Ketu's own creature; the word also means a paramour, and the Hindi keeps भुजङ्ग so that reading stays open.

धनधान्यादिसम्पत्तिर्लोकपूजा सुखागमा । नानाभोगैर्भवेद्भोगी भौमप्राणगते भृगौ

dhanadhānyādisampattirlokapūjā sukhāgamā | nānābhogairbhavedbhogī bhaumaprāṇagate bhṛgau

Abundance of wealth, grain and the rest; honour from the people; the coming of happiness; he becomes an enjoyer of manifold pleasures — when Venus has come into the prāṇa within Mars's ⟨sūkṣmā⟩.

ज्वरोन्मादः क्षयोऽर्थस्य राजविस्नेहसम्भवः । दीर्घरोगी दरिद्रः स्याद्भौमप्राणगते रवौ

jvaronmādaḥ kṣayo'rthasya rājavisnehasambhavaḥ | dīrgharogī daridraḥ syādbhaumaprāṇagate ravau

Fever and madness, the wasting of wealth, the arising of the king's disaffection; he becomes long-diseased and destitute — when the Sun has come into the prāṇa within Mars's ⟨sūkṣmā⟩.

भोजनादिसुखप्राप्तिर्वस्त्राभरणजं सुखम् । शीतोष्णव्याधिपीडा च भौमप्राणगते विधौ

bhojanādisukhaprāptirvastrābharaṇajaṃ sukham | śītoṣṇavyādhipīḍā ca bhaumaprāṇagate vidhau

Attainment of the pleasures of food and the rest, happiness born of garments and ornaments, and affliction from diseases of cold and heat — when the Moon has come into the prāṇa within Mars's ⟨sūkṣmā⟩.

अन्नाशने विरक्तश्च विषभीतिस्तथैव च । साहसाद्धननाशश्च राहौ प्राणगते भवेत्

annāśane viraktaśca viṣabhītistathaiva ca | sāhasāddhananāśaśca rāhau prāṇagate bhavet

Aversion to the eating of food, and likewise fear of poison, and loss of wealth through rashness — this would come about when Rāhu has come into the prāṇa ⟨within his own sūkṣmā⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Heads Rāhu's sūkṣmā block; unlike vv. 11 and 20 it does not write निज, but the position in the Viṃśottarī order supplies it. The block continues past the end of this unit.

अङ्गसौख्यं विनिर्भीतिर्वाहनादेश्च सङ्गतिः । नीचैः कलहसम्प्राप्ती राहोः प्राणगते गुरौ

aṅgasaukhyaṃ vinirbhītirvāhanādeśca saṅgatiḥ | nīcaiḥ kalahasamprāptī rāhoḥ prāṇagate gurau

Bodily well-being, freedom from fear, the coming of vehicles and the like, ⟨and⟩ the occurrence of quarrel with base ⟨persons⟩ — when Jupiter has come into the prāṇa within Rāhu's ⟨sūkṣmā⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: नीचिः is read as नीचैः, 'base persons' — the ordinary noun, not the technical नीच 'debilitated' of the glossary row, which cannot govern कलह here. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads नीचैः; this sentence names नीचिः, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

गृहदाहः शरीरे रुङ् नीचैरपहृत धनम् । तथा बन्धनसम्प्राप्ती राहोः प्राणगते शनौ

gṛhadāhaḥ śarīre ruṅ nīcairapahṛta dhanam | tathā bandhanasamprāptī rāhoḥ prāṇagate śanau

Burning of the house; sickness in the body; wealth carried off by base men; and likewise the coming of bondage — when Saturn has entered the prāṇa ⟨daśā⟩ of Rāhu.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The chapter's formula: the genitive graha owns the enclosing sūkṣma-daśā, the locative graha the prāṇa-daśā running inside it — v. 2 of this chapter spells the full word out (रवौ प्राणदशां गते), so प्राण alone stands for प्राणदशा throughout and 'daśā' is supplied in ⟨⟩. नीचैः is 'by base men', not the graha-dignity sense of नीच (glossary: debilitated) — no graha is in view here. The e-text drops two endings: अपहृत for अपहृतं (compare v. 46, चौरैरपहृतं धनम्) and सम्प्राप्ती for सम्प्राप्तिः. Neither touches the sense.

गुरूपदेशविभवो गुरुसत्कारवर्द्धनम् । गुणवाञ्छीलवांश्चापि राहोः प्राणगते बुधे

gurūpadeśavibhavo gurusatkāravarddhanam | guṇavāñchīlavāṃścāpi rāhoḥ prāṇagate budhe

The riches of a guru's instruction; increase in the honouring of the guru; and he becomes possessed of virtue and of good conduct — when Mercury has entered the prāṇa ⟨daśā⟩ of Rāhu.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: गुरु here is the teacher, not Jupiter — the graha named in the formula is Mercury. The same word carries both senses within single verses of this chapter (see v. 41).

स्त्रीपुत्रादिविरोधश्च गृहान्निष्क्रमणादपि । साहसात्कार्यहानिश्च राहोः प्राणगते ध्वजे

strīputrādivirodhaśca gṛhānniṣkramaṇādapi | sāhasātkāryahāniśca rāhoḥ prāṇagate dhvaje

Conflict with wife, sons and the rest; and loss in one's undertakings — from going out of the house, and from a rash act — when Ketu has entered the prāṇa ⟨daśā⟩ of Rāhu.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: ध्वज ('banner') is Ketu, the standard epithet; it recurs at vv. 41, 49, 57. गृहान्निष्क्रमणात् and साहसात् are both ablatives, and we take both as governing कायहानिः. They can also be read apart — departure from the house as an item in its own right, with only साहसात् causing the bodily harm; the Hindi word order leaves that open as the Sanskrit does.

छत्रवाहनसम्पत्तिः सर्वार्थफलसञ्चयः । शिवार्चनगृहारम्भो राहोः प्राणगते भृगौ

chatravāhanasampattiḥ sarvārthaphalasañcayaḥ | śivārcanagṛhārambho rāhoḥ prāṇagate bhṛgau

Attainment of parasol and vehicle; a heaping up of the fruits of every aim; the worship of Śiva and the founding of a house — when Venus has entered the prāṇa ⟨daśā⟩ of Rāhu.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: भृगु stands for Venus here (Śukra by his patronymic); it recurs at vv. 42, 50, 58. शिवार्चनगृहारम्भः is read as two items, worship of Śiva and the beginning of a house; taken as one compound it would be 'the founding of a house for Śiva's worship', i.e. a temple. Both readings are open in the Devanāgarī, and the Hindi keeps them so.

अर्शादिरोगभीतिश्च राज्योपद्रवसम्भवः । चतुष्पादादिहानिश्च राहोः प्राणगते रवौ

arśādirogabhītiśca rājyopadravasambhavaḥ | catuṣpādādihāniśca rāhoḥ prāṇagate ravau

Fear of piles and other diseases; the arising of trouble from the ruling power; and loss of four-footed beasts and the rest — when the Sun has entered the prāṇa ⟨daśā⟩ of Rāhu.

सौमनस्यं च सद्बुद्धिः सत्कारो गुरुदर्शनम् । पापाद्भीतिर्मनःसौख्यं राहोः प्राणगते विधौ

saumanasyaṃ ca sadbuddhiḥ satkāro gurudarśanam | pāpādbhītirmanaḥsaukhyaṃ rāhoḥ prāṇagate vidhau

Gladness of mind; right understanding; honour ⟨received⟩; the sight of the guru; a dread of sin; ease of mind — when the Moon has entered the prāṇa ⟨daśā⟩ of Rāhu.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: विधु is the Moon; it recurs at vv. 44, 52, 60. पापाद्भीतिः: in a list otherwise made of moral goods we read 'a dread of sin', but पाप is also the glossary's word for a malefic graha, and the phrase can equally mean 'fear from a malefic' or 'fear from the wicked'. The Hindi पाप से भय holds all three; the English had to choose one, and this note records the choice.

चाण्डालाग्निवशाद्भीतिः स्वपदच्युतिरापदः । मलिनः श्वादिवृत्तिश्च राहोः प्राणगते कुजे

cāṇḍālāgnivaśādbhītiḥ svapadacyutirāpadaḥ | malinaḥ śvādivṛttiśca rāhoḥ prāṇagate kuje

Fear on account of cāṇḍālas and of fire; a fall from one's own station; calamities; he becomes filthy, and ⟨takes up⟩ the livelihood of dogs and the like — when Mars has entered the prāṇa ⟨daśā⟩ of Rāhu.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: कुज is Mars; it recurs at vv. 45, 53. मलिनः and श्वादिवृत्तिः are left at their weight — the verse says the native is filthy and lives as a dog does; nothing in the Sanskrit qualifies either.

हर्षागमो धनाधिक्यमग्निहोत्रं शिवार्चनम् । वाहनं छत्रसंयुक्तं निज प्राणगते गुरौ

harṣāgamo dhanādhikyamagnihotraṃ śivārcanam | vāhanaṃ chatrasaṃyuktaṃ nija prāṇagate gurau

The coming of joy; abundance of wealth; the agnihotra; the worship of Śiva; a vehicle furnished with a parasol — when Jupiter has entered its own prāṇa ⟨daśā⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: निज ('own') marks the head of a new series: Jupiter's sūkṣma-daśā opens with Jupiter's own prāṇa, and vv. 39–46 then run Saturn, Mercury, Ketu, Venus, Sun, Moon, Mars, Rāhu — the Vimśottarī order counted from Jupiter. The same marker opens Saturn's series at v. 47 and Mercury's at v. 56. The e-text prints निज प्राणगते uncompounded here, where vv. 47 and 56 have निजप्राणगते; a spacing slip only.

व्रतहानिर्विषादश्च विदेशे धननाशनम् । विरोधो बन्धुवर्गैश्च गुरोः प्राणगते शनौ

vratahānirviṣādaśca videśe dhananāśanam | virodho bandhuvargaiśca guroḥ prāṇagate śanau

Lapse of vows; dejection; destruction of wealth in a foreign land; conflict with the body of kinsmen — when Saturn has entered the prāṇa ⟨daśā⟩ of Jupiter.

विद्याबुद्धिविवृद्धिश्च लोके पूजा धनागमः । स्त्रीपुत्रादिसुखप्राप्तिर्गुरोः प्राणगते बुधे

vidyābuddhivivṛddhiśca loke pūjā dhanāgamaḥ | strīputrādisukhaprāptirguroḥ prāṇagate budhe

Increase of learning and of intelligence; honour in the world; the coming of wealth; the attainment of happiness from wife, sons and the rest — when Mercury has entered the prāṇa ⟨daśā⟩ of Jupiter.

ज्ञानं विभवपाण्डित्यं शास्त्रज्ञानं शिवार्चनम् । अग्निहोत्रं गुरोर्भक्तिर्गुरोः प्राणगते ध्वजे

jñānaṃ vibhavapāṇḍityaṃ śāstrajñānaṃ śivārcanam | agnihotraṃ gurorbhaktirguroḥ prāṇagate dhvaje

Knowledge; wealth and learnedness; knowledge of the śāstras; the worship of Śiva; the agnihotra; devotion to the guru — when Ketu has entered the prāṇa ⟨daśā⟩ of Jupiter.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: गुरु appears twice in this verse in two senses: गुरोर्भक्तिः is devotion to the teacher, गुरोः प्राणगते is Jupiter's prāṇa-daśā. Both languages keep the same word, as the mūla does.

रोगान्मुक्तिः सुखं भोगो धनधान्यसमागमः । पुत्रदारादिजं सौख्यं गुरोः प्राणगते भृगौ

rogānmuktiḥ sukhaṃ bhogo dhanadhānyasamāgamaḥ | putradārādijaṃ saukhyaṃ guroḥ prāṇagate bhṛgau

Release from disease; happiness; enjoyment; the coming together of wealth and grain; comfort born of sons, wife and the rest — when Venus has entered the prāṇa ⟨daśā⟩ of Jupiter.

वातपित्तप्रकोपं च श्लेष्मोद्रेकं तु दारुणम् । रसव्याधिकृतं शूलं गुरोः प्राणगते रवौ

vātapittaprakopaṃ ca śleṣmodrekaṃ tu dāruṇam | rasavyādhikṛtaṃ śūlaṃ guroḥ prāṇagate ravau

Aggravation of wind and of bile; and a fierce excess of phlegm; colic caused by a disorder of the rasa ⟨the bodily fluid⟩ — when the Sun has entered the prāṇa ⟨daśā⟩ of Jupiter.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: प्रकोपं and उद्रेकं stand in the accusative where the chapter's other verses list nominatives; शूलं is neuter and so undetermined. Read as a bare list, as everywhere else in the chapter. रस is the Āyurvedic first dhātu, chyle — not the alchemical sense (mercury); we gloss rather than translate it.

छत्रचामरसंयुक्तं वैभवं पुत्रसम्पदः । नेत्रकुक्षिगता पीडा गुरोः प्राणगते विधौ

chatracāmarasaṃyuktaṃ vaibhavaṃ putrasampadaḥ | netrakukṣigatā pīḍā guroḥ prāṇagate vidhau

Grandeur furnished with parasol and cāmara; the prosperity of sons; affliction lodged in the eyes and the belly — when the Moon has entered the prāṇa ⟨daśā⟩ of Jupiter.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The verse sets grandeur and bodily affliction side by side without any word conditioning one on the other; neither rendering softens or subordinates the second half.

स्त्रीजनाच्च विषोत्पत्तिर्बन्धनं चातिनिग्रहः । देशान्तरगमो भ्रान्तिर्गुरोः प्राणगते कुजे

strījanācca viṣotpattirbandhanaṃ cātinigrahaḥ | deśāntaragamo bhrāntirguroḥ prāṇagate kuje

The arising of poison from womenfolk; bondage and severe restraint; going to another country; wandering — when Mars has entered the prāṇa ⟨daśā⟩ of Jupiter.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: भ्रान्ति is both 'roaming about' and 'error, bewilderment'. Standing next to देशान्तरगमः the first sense is the likelier, and the English takes it; the Hindi भ्रान्ति carries both without choosing.

व्याधिभिः परिभूतः स्याच्चौरैरपहृतं धनम् । सर्पवृश्चिकभीतिश्च गुरोः प्राणगतेऽप्यहौ

vyādhibhiḥ paribhūtaḥ syāccaurairapahṛtaṃ dhanam | sarpavṛścikabhītiśca guroḥ prāṇagate'pyahau

He is overwhelmed by diseases; wealth carried off by thieves; fear of serpents and scorpions — when Rāhu has entered the prāṇa ⟨daśā⟩ of Jupiter.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: अहि ('serpent') is Rāhu; it recurs at v. 54. The verse pairs the epithet with सर्पभीतिः in the same breath.

ज्वरेण ज्वलिता कान्तिः कुष्ठरोगोदरादिरुक् । जलाग्निकृतमृत्युः स्यान्निजप्राणगते शनौ

jvareṇa jvalitā kāntiḥ kuṣṭharogodarādiruk | jalāgnikṛtamṛtyuḥ syānnijaprāṇagate śanau

The complexion scorched by fever; leprosy, disorders of the belly and the rest; death may come by water and by fire — when Saturn has entered its own prāṇa ⟨daśā⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: निज opens Saturn's series (see v. 38). मृत्युः is rendered as death in both languages, per the glossary rule that harsh terms carry their weight; स्यात् is the optative, so the English keeps 'may come'.

धनं धान्यं च माङ्गल्यं व्यवहाराभिपूजनम् । देवब्राह्मणभक्तिश्च शनेः प्राणगते बुधे

dhanaṃ dhānyaṃ ca māṅgalyaṃ vyavahārābhipūjanam | devabrāhmaṇabhaktiśca śaneḥ prāṇagate budhe

Wealth and grain; auspiciousness; being honoured in one's dealings; devotion to the gods and to brāhmaṇas — when Mercury has entered the prāṇa ⟨daśā⟩ of Saturn.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: व्यवहार covers dealings, business and litigation alike; व्यवहाराभिपूजनम् is honour won in them. The Hindi keeps व्यवहार, which holds the same range.

मृत्युवेदनदुःखं च भूतोपद्रवसम्भवः । परदाराभिभूतत्वं शनेः प्राणगते ध्वजे

mṛtyuvedanaduḥkhaṃ ca bhūtopadravasambhavaḥ | paradārābhibhūtatvaṃ śaneḥ prāṇagate dhvaje

The pain and grief of death; the arising of affliction from bhūtas ⟨spirits⟩; the state of being overpowered by another man's wife — when Ketu has entered the prāṇa ⟨daśā⟩ of Saturn.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: वेदन is taken as 'pain, sensation' (√vid, to feel); read from the other √vid it would be 'the news of a death'. परदाराभिभूतत्वम् is left at its literal weight — the condition of being overpowered by another man's wife — without deciding whether the ruin is by lust for her or by disgrace on her account.

पुत्रार्थविभवैः सौख्यं क्षितिपालादितः सुखम् । अग्निहोत्रं विवाहश्च शनेः प्राणगते भृगौ

putrārthavibhavaiḥ saukhyaṃ kṣitipālāditaḥ sukham | agnihotraṃ vivāhaśca śaneḥ prāṇagate bhṛgau

Comfort through sons, wealth and possessions; ease from the king and others; the agnihotra, and a marriage — when Venus has entered the prāṇa ⟨daśā⟩ of Saturn.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: क्षितिपाल, 'earth-protector', is the king.

अक्षिपीडा शिरोव्याधिः सर्पशत्रुभयं भवेत् । अर्थहानिर्महाक्लेशः शनेः प्राणगते रवौ

akṣipīḍā śirovyādhiḥ sarpaśatrubhayaṃ bhavet | arthahānirmahākleśaḥ śaneḥ prāṇagate ravau

Affliction of the eyes; disease of the head; there would be fear from serpents and from enemies; loss of wealth; great distress — when the Sun has entered the prāṇa ⟨daśā⟩ of Saturn.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: शत्रु is 'enemy' as a person here, not the glossary's house-sense (the 6th bhāva) — no chart position is in view in this chapter.

आरोग्यं पुत्रलाभश्च शान्तिपौष्टिकवर्धनम् । देवब्राह्मणभक्तिश्च शनेः प्राणगते विधौ

ārogyaṃ putralābhaśca śāntipauṣṭikavardhanam | devabrāhmaṇabhaktiśca śaneḥ prāṇagate vidhau

Health; the gain of a son; an increase of śānti and pauṣṭika ⟨rites⟩; devotion to the gods and to brāhmaṇas — when the Moon has entered the prāṇa ⟨daśā⟩ of Saturn.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: शान्ति and पौष्टिक are the two named classes of rite — propitiatory and prosperity-giving; 'rites' is supplied, the mūla having only the adjectives.

गुल्मरोगः शत्रुभीतिर्मृगया प्राणनाशनम् । सर्पाग्निविषतो भीतिः शनेः प्राणगते कुजे

gulmarogaḥ śatrubhītirmṛgayā prāṇanāśanam | sarpāgniviṣato bhītiḥ śaneḥ prāṇagate kuje

The gulma disease; fear from enemies; hunting; destruction of life; fear from serpents, from fire and from poison — when Mars has entered the prāṇa ⟨daśā⟩ of Saturn.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: मृगया प्राननाशनम् is read as two items. Read as one it would be 'hunting, which destroys life' — the compound would then explain the danger rather than list a second one; the mūla supplies no connective either way. The e-text prints प्राननाशनम् for प्राणनाशनम् (dental for retroflex n); the word is not in doubt. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads प्राणनाशनम्; this sentence names प्राननाशनम्, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

देशत्यागो नृपाद्भीतिर्मोहनं विषभक्षणम् । वातपित्तकृता पीडा शनेः प्राणगतेऽप्यहौ

deśatyāgo nṛpādbhītirmohanaṃ viṣabhakṣaṇam | vātapittakṛtā pīḍā śaneḥ prāṇagate'pyahau

Abandonment of one's country; fear from the king; stupefaction; the eating of poison; affliction caused by wind and bile — when Rāhu has entered the prāṇa ⟨daśā⟩ of Saturn.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: मोहन is both the state of being stupefied or infatuated and the act of being bewitched by another's charm. The Hindi keeps मोहन and so keeps both; the English had to settle on the state.

सेनापत्यं भूमिलाभः संगमः स्वजनैः सह । गौरवं नृपसम्मानं शनेः प्राणगते गुरौ

senāpatyaṃ bhūmilābhaḥ saṃgamaḥ svajanaiḥ saha | gauravaṃ nṛpasammānaṃ śaneḥ prāṇagate gurau

The command of an army; gain of land; meeting with one's own people; dignity; honour from the king — when Jupiter has entered the prāṇa ⟨daśā⟩ of Saturn.

आरोग्यं सुखसम्पत्तिर्धर्मकर्मादिसाधनम् । समत्वं सर्वभूतेषु निजप्राणगते बुधे

ārogyaṃ sukhasampattirdharmakarmādisādhanam | samatvaṃ sarvabhūteṣu nijaprāṇagate budhe

Health; the attainment of happiness; the accomplishment of dharma, of ritual acts and the rest; even-mindedness toward all beings — when Mercury has entered its own prāṇa ⟨daśā⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: निज opens Mercury's series (see v. 38). The e-text prints सर्वभुतेषु for सर्वभूतेषु — a short vowel for a long one, the word not in doubt. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads सर्वभूतेषु; this sentence names सर्वभुतेषु, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

वह्नितस्करतो भीतिः परमाधिर्विषोद्भवः । देहान्तकरणं दुःखं बुधप्राणगते ध्वजे

vahnitaskarato bhītiḥ paramādhirviṣodbhavaḥ | dehāntakaraṇaṃ duḥkhaṃ budhaprāṇagate dhvaje

Fear from fire and from thieves; extreme anguish of mind; the arising of poison; a suffering that makes an end of the body — when Ketu has entered the prāṇa ⟨daśā⟩ of Mercury.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: देहान्तकरणं दुःखं says the suffering ends the body; it is not softened to 'severe' in either language. आधि is specifically mental pain, as against व्याधि, bodily disease.

प्रभुत्वं धनसम्पत्तिः कीर्तिर्धर्मः शिवार्चनम् । पुत्रदारादिकं सौख्यं बुधप्राणगते भृगौ

prabhutvaṃ dhanasampattiḥ kīrtirdharmaḥ śivārcanam | putradārādikaṃ saukhyaṃ budhaprāṇagate bhṛgau

Lordship; the attainment of wealth; fame; dharma; the worship of Śiva; comfort of sons, wife and the rest — when Venus has entered the prāṇa ⟨daśā⟩ of Mercury.

अन्तर्दाहो ज्वरोन्मादौ बान्धवानां रतिः स्त्रियाः । प्राप्यते स्तेयसम्पत्तिर्बुधप्राणगते रवौ

antardāho jvaronmādau bāndhavānāṃ ratiḥ striyāḥ | prāpyate steyasampattirbudhaprāṇagate ravau

Inward burning; fever and madness; the pleasure of kinsfolk ⟨and⟩ of a woman; wealth from theft is obtained — when the Sun has entered the prāṇa ⟨daśā⟩ of Mercury.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: PARTIALLY UNREADABLE. Two defects, one of them unrepairable from the evidence we hold. (1) स्तीय is not a Sanskrit word. The obvious candidates are स्त्री- (wealth from or through a woman) and स्तेय (wealth got by theft) — and the two give opposite moral verdicts on the same line, so the choice cannot be made silently. The same chapter spells स्तेय correctly at v. 67 (स्तेयाग्निरिपुभीतिश्च), which argues that स्तीय is not this scribe's habitual spelling of it. This chapter has ONE exemplar: the wikisource BPHS holds only a redirect stub for ch. 63 and supplies no reading, so nothing here can be adjudicated. The word is left untranslated in both languages. (2) रति stands without its visarga (रतिः), and the two genitives बान्धवानां and स्त्रियाः can be read coordinately ('the delight of kinsfolk and of a woman') or one inside the other ('pleasure with a kinsman's woman') — a difference that matters, since the second would make the fever, madness and inward burning its consequence. Neither rendering chooses; the Hindi keeps both genitives adjacent exactly as the mūla does. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads स्तेयसम्पत्तिर्बुधप्राणगते; this sentence names स्तीय, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

स्त्रीलाभश्चार्थसम्पत्तिः कन्यालाभो धनागमः । लभते सर्वतः सौख्यं बुधप्राणगते विधौ

strīlābhaścārthasampattiḥ kanyālābho dhanāgamaḥ | labhate sarvataḥ saukhyaṃ budhaprāṇagate vidhau

The gaining of a wife; attainment of wealth; the gain of a daughter; the coming of wealth; he obtains comfort from every quarter — when the Moon has entered the prāṇa ⟨daśā⟩ of Mercury.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: कन्यालाभः following स्त्रीलाभः is most naturally the birth of a daughter, the wife having already been named; on its own the word would equally be the winning of a maiden in marriage. The Hindi कन्या का लाभ keeps the range.

पतितः कुक्षिरोगी च दन्तनेत्रादिजा व्यथा । अर्शांसि प्राणसन्देहो बुधप्राणगते कुजे

patitaḥ kukṣirogī ca dantanetrādijā vyathā | arśāṃsi prāṇasandeho budhaprāṇagate kuje

He becomes fallen ⟨degraded⟩ and a sufferer from disease of the belly; pain arising from the teeth, the eyes and the rest; piles; and peril to life — when Mars has entered Mercury's prāṇa⟨-daśā⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: पतितः holds both 'fallen from caste or station' and a literal fall; the Hindi पतित keeps both open where English had to lean one way. प्राणसन्देहः is literally 'doubt concerning the prāṇa' — peril to life, and a deliberate echo of the prāṇa-daśā this chapter measures.

वस्त्राभरणसम्पत्तिर्वियोगो विप्रवैरिता । सन्निपातोद्भवं दुःखं बुधप्राणगतेऽप्यहौ

vastrābharaṇasampattirviyogo vipravairitā | sannipātodbhavaṃ duḥkhaṃ budhaprāṇagate'pyahau

Acquisition of clothes and ornaments; separation; enmity with brāhmaṇas; and suffering born of sannipāta ⟨the derangement of all three humours⟩ — when Rāhu too has entered Mercury's prāṇa⟨-daśā⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: अहौ (from अहि, 'serpent') is Rāhu throughout this chapter; अप्यहौ = अपि + अहौ. वियोग stands unqualified in the Sanskrit — no object of the separation is named, and neither rendering supplies one.

गुरुत्वं धनसम्पत्तिर्विद्या सद्गुणसंग्रहः । व्यवसायेन सल्लाभो बुधप्राणगते गुरौ

gurutvaṃ dhanasampattirvidyā sadguṇasaṃgrahaḥ | vyavasāyena sallābho budhaprāṇagate gurau

Eminence ⟨the standing of a guru⟩, attainment of wealth, learning, a store of good qualities, and good gain through enterprise — when Jupiter has entered Mercury's prāṇa⟨-daśā⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: गुरुत्वम् puns on the graha of the verse: both 'weight, eminence' and 'the office of a guru'.

चौर्येण निधनप्राप्तिर्विधनत्वं दरिद्रता । याचकत्वं विशेषेण बुधप्राणगते शनौ

cauryeṇa nidhanaprāptirvidhanatvaṃ daridratā | yācakatvaṃ viśeṣeṇa budhaprāṇagate śanau

Death through theft; utter want of wealth; poverty; and, above all, beggary — when Saturn has entered Mercury's prāṇa⟨-daśā⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: चौर्येण names no agent — death through his own thieving, or at the hands of thieves; the Hindi चौर्य से keeps both. निधन here is 'death', not the 8th bhāva.

अश्वपातेन घातश्च शत्रुतः कलहागमः । निर्विचारवधोत्पत्तिर्निजप्राणगते ध्वजे

aśvapātena ghātaśca śatrutaḥ kalahāgamaḥ | nirvicāravadhotpattirnijaprāṇagate dhvaje

Injury from a fall from a horse; a quarrel coming from an enemy; and a killing carried out without any deliberation — when Ketu has entered its own prāṇa⟨-daśā⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: ध्वजे, 'the banner', is Ketu — whose own name means 'banner'. निर्विचारवधोत्पत्तिः does not say who is killed: a slaying he commits in haste, or one inflicted on him without enquiry; both renderings keep the verse's silence.

क्षेत्रलाभो वैरिनाशो हयलाभो मनःसुखम् । पशुक्षेत्रधनाप्तिश्च केतोः प्राणगते भृगौ

kṣetralābho vairināśo hayalābho manaḥsukham | paśukṣetradhanāptiśca ketoḥ prāṇagate bhṛgau

Gain of land, destruction of enemies, gain of horses, happiness of mind, and the obtaining of cattle, land and wealth — when Venus has entered Ketu's prāṇa⟨-daśā⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: भृगौ ('Bhṛgu') is Venus.

स्तेयाग्निरिपुभीतिश्च धनहानिर्मनोव्यथा । प्राणान्तकरणं कष्टं केतोः प्राणगते रवौ

steyāgniripubhītiśca dhanahānirmanovyathā | prāṇāntakaraṇaṃ kaṣṭaṃ ketoḥ prāṇagate ravau

Fear from theft, from fire and from enemies; loss of wealth; anguish of mind; and an affliction that makes an end of life — when the Sun has entered Ketu's prāṇa⟨-daśā⟩.

देवद्विजगुरोः पूजा दीर्घयात्रा धनं सुखम् । कर्णे वा लोचने रोगः केतोः प्राणगते विधौ

devadvijaguroḥ pūjā dīrghayātrā dhanaṃ sukham | karṇe vā locane rogaḥ ketoḥ prāṇagate vidhau

Worship of the gods, of the twice-born and of the guru; a long journey; wealth; happiness; and disease in the ear or in the eye — when the Moon has entered Ketu's prāṇa⟨-daśā⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: विधौ (from विधु) is the Moon. The disjunction 'in the ear OR in the eye' (कर्णे वा लोचने) is the text's own, not a translator's hedge.

पित्तरोगो नसावृद्धिर्विभ्रमः सन्निपातजः । स्वबन्धुजनविद्वेषः केतोः प्राणगते कुजे

pittarogo nasāvṛddhirvibhramaḥ sannipātajaḥ | svabandhujanavidveṣaḥ ketoḥ prāṇagate kuje

Bilious disease; a swelling of the veins; delirium born of sannipāta; and hatred from his own kinsfolk — when Mars has entered Ketu's prāṇa⟨-daśā⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: नसावृद्धिः: नसा is either नस् 'vein, sinew' — a swelling of the veins — or a shortened नासा 'nose', a growth in the nose. English had to choose; the Hindi leaves the word as the text has it.

विरोधः स्त्रीसुताद्यैश्च गृहान्निष्क्रमणं भवेत् । स्वसाहसात्कार्यहानिः केतोः प्राणगतेऽप्यहौ

virodhaḥ strīsutādyaiśca gṛhānniṣkramaṇaṃ bhavet | svasāhasātkāryahāniḥ ketoḥ prāṇagate'pyahau

Conflict with wife, sons and the rest; there is a going forth from the house; and ruin of his undertakings through his own rashness — when Rāhu too has entered Ketu's prāṇa⟨-daśā⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: स्वसाहसात् is 'from his own daring' in the pejorative sense — rashness. Compare v. 33, where the same rashness costs the body (कायहानि) rather than the undertaking (कार्यहानि).

शस्त्रव्रणैर्महारोगो हृत्पीडादिसमुद्भवः । सुतदारवियोगश्च केतोः प्राणगते गुरौ

śastravraṇairmahārogo hṛtpīḍādisamudbhavaḥ | sutadāraviyogaśca ketoḥ prāṇagate gurau

A grave disease through wounds from weapons, arising from pain in the heart and the like; and separation from son and wife — when Jupiter has entered Ketu's prāṇa⟨-daśā⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: TEXTUALLY INSECURE at the head of the verse. The e-text itself carries an editorial slash — स/स्त्रव्रणैः — recording that its exemplar is undecided between स- and स्त्र-. Rendered here as स्रव-व्रणैः / सस्रव-व्रणैः, 'with discharging sores', which suits हृत्पीडादिसमुद्भवः and the metre; but this chapter has ONE exemplar and no second witness can adjudicate it. The rest of the verse is sound.

मतिविभ्रमतीक्ष्णत्वं क्रूरकर्मरतिः सदा । व्यसनाद्बन्धनं दुःखं केतोः प्राणगते शनौ

mativibhramatīkṣṇatvaṃ krūrakarmaratiḥ sadā | vyasanādbandhanaṃ duḥkhaṃ ketoḥ prāṇagate śanau

Derangement of mind and harshness ⟨of temper⟩; a constant delight in cruel deeds; and bondage and sorrow through vice — when Saturn has entered Ketu's prāṇa⟨-daśā⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: व्यवसनात् stands for व्यसनात्, 'from vice, from addiction'.

कुसुमं शयनं भूषा लेपनं भोजनादिकम् । सौख्यं सर्वाङ्गभोग्यं च केतोः प्राणगते बुधे

kusumaṃ śayanaṃ bhūṣā lepanaṃ bhojanādikam | saukhyaṃ sarvāṅgabhogyaṃ ca ketoḥ prāṇagate budhe

Flowers, a couch, ornaments, unguents, food and the rest; and happiness to be enjoyed by every limb — when Mercury has entered Ketu's prāṇa⟨-daśā⟩.

ज्ञानमीश्वरभक्तिश्च सन्तोषश्च धनागमः । पुत्रपौत्रसमृद्धिश्च निजप्राणगते भृगौ

jñānamīśvarabhaktiśca santoṣaśca dhanāgamaḥ | putrapautrasamṛddhiśca nijaprāṇagate bhṛgau

Knowledge, devotion to Īśvara, contentment, the coming of wealth, and the flourishing of sons and grandsons — when Venus has entered its own prāṇa⟨-daśā⟩.

लोकप्रकाशकीर्तिश्च सुतसौख्यविवर्जितः । उष्णादिरोगजं दुखं शुक्रप्राणगते रवौ

lokaprakāśakīrtiśca sutasaukhyavivarjitaḥ | uṣṇādirogajaṃ dukhaṃ śukraprāṇagate ravau

Fame that shines out through the world; ⟨yet he is⟩ deprived of the happiness of sons; and suffering born of the heat-diseases and the like — when the Sun has entered Venus's prāṇa⟨-daśā⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: सुतसौख्यविवर्जितः is masculine nominative and so describes the native himself; the adversative is supplied, the verse simply sets the two side by side. उष्णादिरोग = the heat-borne disorders, fevers and their kind.

देवार्चने कर्मरतिर्मन्त्रतोषणतत्परः । धनसौभाग्यसम्पत्तिः शुक्रप्राणगते विधौ

devārcane karmaratirmantratoṣaṇatatparaḥ | dhanasaubhāgyasampattiḥ śukraprāṇagate vidhau

Delight in the rite of worshipping the gods; he is intent on propitiation by mantra; and attainment of wealth and good fortune — when the Moon has entered Venus's prāṇa⟨-daśā⟩.

ज्वरो मसूरिकास्फोटकण्डूचिपिटकादिकाः । देवब्राह्मणपूजा च शुक्रप्राणगते कुजे

jvaro masūrikāsphoṭakaṇḍūcipiṭakādikāḥ | devabrāhmaṇapūjā ca śukraprāṇagate kuje

Fever, smallpox, eruptions, itching, boils and the like; and worship of the gods and of brāhmaṇas — when Mars has entered Venus's prāṇa⟨-daśā⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads कण्डूचिपिटकादिकाः. Rendered as कण्डूश्च पिटकादिकाः, 'itching and boils and the like' — it scans identically and needs no otherwise unattested medical term चिपिटक. The list is of skin eruptions throughout, so the sense is not at risk.

नित्यं शत्रुकृता पीडा नेत्रकुक्षिरुजादयः । विरोधः सुहृदां पीडा शुक्रप्राणगतेऽप्यहौ

nityaṃ śatrukṛtā pīḍā netrakukṣirujādayaḥ | virodhaḥ suhṛdāṃ pīḍā śukraprāṇagate'pyahau

Constant affliction caused by enemies; diseases of the eye and of the belly and the like; hostility of friends, and distress — when Rāhu too has entered Venus's prāṇa⟨-daśā⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: विरोधः सुहृदां पीडा: the genitive सुहृदाम् can attach to either noun — hostility FROM friends, or affliction OF friends. The Hindi सुहृदों का विरोध और पीड़ा lets it distribute over both, as the Sanskrit does.

आयुरारोग्यमैश्वर्यं पुत्रस्त्रीधनवैभवम् । छत्रवाहनसम्प्राप्तिः शुक्रप्राणगते गुरौ

āyurārogyamaiśvaryaṃ putrastrīdhanavaibhavam | chatravāhanasamprāptiḥ śukraprāṇagate gurau

Long life, health and lordship; the splendour of sons, wife and wealth; and the attainment of the parasol and a vehicle — when Jupiter has entered Venus's prāṇa⟨-daśā⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: छत्र and वाहन, the parasol and the conveyance, are emblems of rank here, not merely possessions.

राजोपद्रवजा भीतिः सुखहानिर्महारुजः । नीचैः सह विवादश्च भृगोः प्राणगते शनौ

rājopadravajā bhītiḥ sukhahānirmahārujaḥ | nīcaiḥ saha vivādaśca bhṛgoḥ prāṇagate śanau

Fear born of oppression by the king; loss of comfort; grave illness; and dispute with base men — when Saturn has entered Venus's prāṇa⟨-daśā⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: This verse names Venus as भृगोः where the rest of the group says शुक्र-; same graha, different epithet.

सन्तोषो राजसम्मानं नानादिग्भूमिसम्पदः । नित्यमुत्साहवृद्धिः स्याच्छुक्रप्राणगते बुधे

santoṣo rājasammānaṃ nānādigbhūmisampadaḥ | nityamutsāhavṛddhiḥ syācchukraprāṇagate budhe

Contentment, honour from the king, and wealth in lands in many quarters; there is a constant increase of energy — when Mercury has entered Venus's prāṇa⟨-daśā⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints व्र्द्धिः for वृद्धिः — an encoding slip in the file, not a variant reading. Corrected to वृद्धिः on 2026-09-08 — see this verse's revisions[].

जीवितात्मयशोहानिर्धनधान्यपरिक्षयः । त्यागभोगधनानि स्युः शुक्रप्राणगते ध्वजे

jīvitātmayaśohānirdhanadhānyaparikṣayaḥ | tyāgabhogadhanāni syuḥ śukraprāṇagate dhvaje

Loss of life, of self and of fame; the wasting away of wealth and grain; ⟨and yet⟩ there will be giving, enjoyment and wealth — when Ketu has entered Venus's prāṇa⟨-daśā⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The verse sets the losses and the gains side by side with no connective at all; the concessive is supplied in both languages and marked. त्याग here is 'liberality, giving away', standing beside भोग and धन, rather than renunciation.

एवमृक्षदशानां हि सान्तराणां मया द्विज । फलानि कथितान्यत्र संक्षेपादेव तेऽग्रतः

evamṛkṣadaśānāṃ hi sāntarāṇāṃ mayā dvija | phalāni kathitānyatra saṃkṣepādeva te'grataḥ

Thus, O twice-born one, the results of the ṛkṣa-daśās together with their antar⟨-daśās⟩ have been declared by me here before you — and in brief only.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: ऋक्षदशा is the nakṣatra-based daśā system whose subdivisions this chapter has run down to the prāṇa. सान्तरागां is an irregular genitive plural for सान्तराणाम्, 'along with their antaras' — the form is anomalous, the sense is not in doubt. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads सान्तराणां; this sentence names सान्तरागां, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

Adhyāya 64 · अथ कालचक्रान्तर्दशाफलाध्यायः

जगद्धिताय प्रोक्तानि पुरा यानि पुरारिणा । तानि चक्रान्तर्दशाफलानि कथयाम्यहम्

jagaddhitāya proktāni purā yāni purāriṇā | tāni cakrāntardaśāphalāni kathayāmyaham

Those ⟨teachings⟩ which were declared of old by Purāri ⟨Śiva⟩ for the welfare of the world — those fruits of the antardaśās of the cakra I ⟨now⟩ tell.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: पुरारि, 'the foe of Pura ⟨Tripura⟩', is Śiva; the verse assigns the teaching to him and not to Parāśara. चक्रान्तर्दशा is short for कालचक्रान्तर्दशा, the chapter heading अथ कालचक्रान्तर्दशाफलाध्यायः supplying काल-; we render 'the cakra' and let the heading carry the rest rather than expand inside the line.

मेषांशे स्वान्तरे भौमे ज्वरश्च व्रणसम्भवः । बुधशुक्रेन्दुजीवेषु सुखं शत्रुभयं रवौ

meṣāṃśe svāntare bhaume jvaraśca vraṇasambhavaḥ | budhaśukrendujīveṣu sukhaṃ śatrubhayaṃ ravau

In the Meṣa aṃśa, with Mars in its own antara: fever, and the arising of a sore. In ⟨the antaras of⟩ Mercury, Venus, the Moon and Jupiter: happiness; in the Sun's, fear from enemies.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: THE FORMULA OF THE WHOLE CHAPTER. Each verse names an aṃśa (a navāṃśa, the daśā unit) and a graha said to be स्वान्तरे / स्वान्तर्गते ('in its own antara') or स्वांशके / स्वांशगते / स्वांशगे ('in its own aṃśa'); the two alternate as metrical variants of one thing. स्व- refers to the aṃśa, not to the graha's own sign: at v. 3 Saturn is स्वान्तरे in the Vṛṣa aṃśa, which he does not own, and at vv. 3–4 the same position is glossed तत्र गते, 'gone there'. The sense throughout is that the named graha holds the antardaśā falling within that aṃśa. We keep the two words distinct in English rather than collapsing them, and leave both in Devanāgarī in the Hindi. — This verse gives six grahas for the Meṣa aṃśa; Saturn is not assigned a fruit here.

वृषांशे स्वान्तरे सौरे कलहो रोगसम्भवः । विद्यालाभस्तनौ सौख्यं गुरौ तत्र गते फलम्

vṛṣāṃśe svāntare saure kalaho rogasambhavaḥ | vidyālābhastanau saukhyaṃ gurau tatra gate phalam

In the Vṛṣa aṃśa, with Saturn in its own antara: quarrel, the arising of disease. Gain of learning, comfort in the body — that is the fruit when Jupiter has gone there.

देशत्यागो मृतिर्वापि शस्त्रघातो ज्वरोऽथवा । वृषभस्वांशके विप्र कुजे तत्र गते फलम्

deśatyāgo mṛtirvāpi śastraghāto jvaro'thavā | vṛṣabhasvāṃśake vipra kuje tatra gate phalam

Leaving the country, or even death, a blow of a weapon, or else fever — O brahmin, that is the fruit in the Vṛṣabha aṃśa when Mars has gone there.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: मृतिर्वापि stands unconditioned in the list, between exile and a weapon-wound; we render it 'or even death' and do not soften it to danger or fear of death, which the verse would have said with भीति (cf. vv. 14, 20).

वस्त्राभरणलाभश्च स्त्रीसुयोगो महत् सुखम् । शुक्रेन्दुसुतचन्द्रेषु वृषभस्वांशके फलम्

vastrābharaṇalābhaśca strīsuyogo mahat sukham | śukrendusutacandreṣu vṛṣabhasvāṃśake phalam

Gain of clothing and ornaments, a good union with a woman, great happiness — that is the fruit in the Vṛṣabha aṃśa in ⟨the antaras of⟩ Venus, Mercury (indu-suta) and the Moon.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: इन्दुसुत, 'the Moon's son', is Mercury; the Moon herself is named separately in the same compound, so the epithet cannot be read otherwise here.

नृपाद् भयं पितृमृतिः स्ववदाद्यैर्भयं रवौ । मिथुने स्वांशके शुक्रे धनवस्त्रसमागमः

nṛpād bhayaṃ pitṛmṛtiḥ svavadādyairbhayaṃ ravau | mithune svāṃśake śukre dhanavastrasamāgamaḥ

Fear from the king, death of the father, fear from one's own disputes and the like — in the Sun's ⟨antara⟩. In the Mithuna aṃśa, with Venus in its own aṃśa: the coming of wealth and clothing.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The first half completes the Vṛṣabha aṃśa (Sun's antara); the second opens the Mithuna aṃśa. — स्ववदाद्यैः is not a regular form: वद is no noun stem. The most economical explanation is स्ववादाद्यैः, 'from one's own disputes and the like' (cf. वाद at v. 16), which scans identically; स्ववधाद्यैः, 'from ⟨the threat of⟩ one's own slaying', is also possible in the ink and would be harsher. We render the first and flag the choice rather than pass over it.

पितृमातृमृतेर्भीतिर्ज्वरश्च व्रणसम्भवः । दूरदेशप्रयाणं च मिथुने स्वांशके कुजे

pitṛmātṛmṛterbhītirjvaraśca vraṇasambhavaḥ | dūradeśaprayāṇaṃ ca mithune svāṃśake kuje

Fear of the death of father and mother, fever and the arising of a sore, and a journey to a distant land — in the Mithuna aṃśa, with Mars in its own aṃśa.

बुद्धिविद्याविवृद्धिश्च महाविभवसम्भवः । लोके मानश्च प्रीतिश्च मिथुने स्वांशके गुरौ

buddhividyāvivṛddhiśca mahāvibhavasambhavaḥ | loke mānaśca prītiśca mithune svāṃśake gurau

Increase of intelligence and learning, the arising of great wealth, honour in the world, and affection — in the Mithuna aṃśa, with Jupiter in its own aṃśa.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints मिथेने for मिथुने; the same aṃśa is named मिथुने in the four verses around it (6, 7, 9, 10), so this is the e-text's own slip and not a variant. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads मिथुने; this sentence names मिथेने, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

विदेशगमनं व्याधिर्मरणं धननाशनम् । बन्धुनाशोऽथवा विप्र मिथुने स्वांशके शनौ

videśagamanaṃ vyādhirmaraṇaṃ dhananāśanam | bandhunāśo'thavā vipra mithune svāṃśake śanau

Going abroad, disease, death, destruction of wealth, or the destruction of a kinsman — O brahmin, in the Mithuna aṃśa, with Saturn in its own aṃśa.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: नाश is rendered 'destruction' in both places, per the glossary; the verse puts मरणम् (death) in the same list without qualification.

विद्यावस्त्रादिलाभश्च दारपुत्रादिजं सुखम् । सर्वत्र मानमाप्नोति मिथुने स्वांशके बुधे

vidyāvastrādilābhaśca dāraputrādijaṃ sukham | sarvatra mānamāpnoti mithune svāṃśake budhe

Gain of learning, clothing and the rest, happiness born of wife, sons and the rest; he obtains honour everywhere — in the Mithuna aṃśa, with Mercury in its own aṃśa.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The Mithuna aṃśa is given five grahas (Venus, Mars, Jupiter, Saturn, Mercury); the Sun and the Moon are not assigned fruits in it.

कर्क स्वांशगते चन्द्रे पुत्रदारसुखं महत् । ऐश्वर्यं लभते लोके मानं प्रीतिं तथैव च

karka svāṃśagate candre putradārasukhaṃ mahat | aiśvaryaṃ labhate loke mānaṃ prītiṃ tathaiva ca

In Karka, with the Moon gone into its own aṃśa: great happiness of sons and wife; he obtains lordship, and likewise honour and affection in the world.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints कर्क, unmarked for case, where the locative कर्के is required and is what the following five verses have.

शत्रुभ्यश्च पशुभ्यश्च भयं राजकुलात् तथा । आधिव्याधिभयं चैव कर्के स्वांशगते रवौ

śatrubhyaśca paśubhyaśca bhayaṃ rājakulāt tathā | ādhivyādhibhayaṃ caiva karke svāṃśagate ravau

Fear from enemies and from beasts, and likewise from the royal house; and fear of mental affliction (ādhi) and bodily disease (vyādhi) — in Karka, with the Sun gone into its own aṃśa.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: आधि and व्याधि are a fixed pair and are distinguished: the first is affliction of the mind, the second of the body. Rendering them together as 'illness' would lose the distinction the verse is making. The Hindi keeps both words, which a Hindi reader reads as the pair.

पुत्रदारसुहृत्सौख्यं धनवृद्धिस्तथैव च । लोके मानं यशश्चैव कर्कांशे बुधशुक्रयोः

putradārasuhṛtsaukhyaṃ dhanavṛddhistathaiva ca | loke mānaṃ yaśaścaiva karkāṃśe budhaśukrayoḥ

Happiness of sons, wife and friends, and likewise increase of wealth, honour and fame in the world — in the Karka aṃśa, in ⟨the antaras⟩ of Mercury and Venus.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: बुधशुक्रयोः is a bare genitive dual; the noun it governs (the antara) is not in the line and is supplied.

विषशस्त्रमृतेर्भीतिं ज्वररोगादिसम्भवाम् । पीडां चैव समाप्नोति कर्के स्वांशगते कुजे

viṣaśastramṛterbhītiṃ jvararogādisambhavām | pīḍāṃ caiva samāpnoti karke svāṃśagate kuje

He meets with fear of death by poison and by weapon, and with affliction arising from fever, disease and the rest — in Karka, with Mars gone into its own aṃśa.

विभवस्यातिलाभश्च शरीरेऽपि सुखं तथा । नृपात् सम्मानलाभश्च कर्के स्वांशगते गुरौ

vibhavasyātilābhaśca śarīre'pi sukhaṃ tathā | nṛpāt sammānalābhaśca karke svāṃśagate gurau

Exceeding gain of wealth, and comfort in the body too, and the gaining of honour from the king — in Karka, with Jupiter gone into its own aṃśa.

वादव्याधिभयं घोरं सर्पवृश्चिकतो भयम् । नानाकष्टमवाप्नोति कर्के स्वांशगते शनौ

vādavyādhibhayaṃ ghoraṃ sarpavṛścikato bhayam | nānākaṣṭamavāpnoti karke svāṃśagate śanau

Terrible fear of dispute and of disease, fear from snakes and scorpions; he obtains manifold hardship — in Karka, with Saturn gone into its own aṃśa.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The Karka aṃśa is the only one in this unit given all seven grahas (vv. 11–16).

सिंहांशे स्वांशगे भौमे मुखरोगभयं दिशेत् । पित्तज्वरकृतां वाधां शस्त्रक्षतमथापि वा

siṃhāṃśe svāṃśage bhaume mukharogabhayaṃ diśet | pittajvarakṛtāṃ vādhāṃ śastrakṣatamathāpi vā

In the Siṃha aṃśa, with Mars gone into its own aṃśa, ⟨one⟩ should declare fear of disease of the mouth, affliction caused by bilious fever (pitta-jvara), or else a wound from a weapon.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: दिशेत् is the optative of the astrologer's own act — 'he should declare' — not a statement about the native; the subject is unexpressed and is supplied. — The e-text prints वाधां for बाधां, the ordinary v/b interchange of this e-text (cf. शत्रुवाधा at v. 30).

धनवस्त्रादिलाभश्च स्त्रीपुत्रादिसुखं तथा । बुधभार्गवयोर्विप्र सिंहांशे स्वान्तरस्थयोः

dhanavastrādilābhaśca strīputrādisukhaṃ tathā | budhabhārgavayorvipra siṃhāṃśe svāntarasthayoḥ

Gain of wealth, clothing and the rest, and likewise happiness of wife, sons and the rest — O brahmin, when Mercury and Venus (Bhārgava) stand in their own antara in the Siṃha aṃśa.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: भार्गव, 'descendant of Bhṛgu', is Venus.

उच्चात् पतनभीतिश्च स्वल्पद्रव्यसमागमः । विदेशगमनं चैव सिंहे स्वान्तर्गते विधौ

uccāt patanabhītiśca svalpadravyasamāgamaḥ | videśagamanaṃ caiva siṃhe svāntargate vidhau

Fear of a fall from a height, the coming of ⟨only⟩ scanty goods, and going abroad — in Siṃha, with the Moon (vidhu) gone into its own antara.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: उच्चात् is literal here — 'from a height', with पतन, a fall — and NOT the technical उच्च, 'exalted', which the glossary otherwise fixes. The pairing with पतनभीति settles it. स्वल्प is 'very little': the verse promises goods and in the same breath makes them scanty, so 'only' is supplied to keep that edge.

भयं शत्रुजनेभ्यश्च ज्वरादिव्याधिसम्भवः । ज्ञानहानिर्मृतेर्भीतिः सिंहे स्वान्तर्गते रवौ

bhayaṃ śatrujanebhyaśca jvarādivyādhisambhavaḥ | jñānahānirmṛterbhītiḥ siṃhe svāntargate ravau

Fear from enemy folk, the arising of diseases beginning with fever, loss of understanding, fear of death — in Siṃha, with the Sun gone into its own antara.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints व्याद्धि for व्याधि. — ज्ञानहानिः is loss of knowledge or discernment; हानि is rendered 'loss' per the glossary and is not strengthened to नाश. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads ज्वरादिव्याधिसम्भवः; this sentence names व्याद्धि, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

धनधान्यादिलाभं च प्रसादं द्विजभूपयोः । विद्यावृद्धिमवाप्नोति सिंहे स्वान्तर्गते गुरौ

dhanadhānyādilābhaṃ ca prasādaṃ dvijabhūpayoḥ | vidyāvṛddhimavāpnoti siṃhe svāntargate gurau

He obtains gain of wealth, grain and the rest, the favour of brahmins and of kings, and increase of learning — in Siṃha, with Jupiter gone into its own antara.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: द्विजभूपयोः is a genitive dual of a dvandva: the favour of the twice-born and of the king. The Siṃha aṃśa is given five grahas (vv. 17–21); Saturn is not assigned a fruit in it.

कन्यायां स्वांशगे सौरे कष्टं प्राप्नोति मानवः । द्रयाणं च ज्वरं चैव क्षुद्भवं वैक्लवं तथा

kanyāyāṃ svāṃśage saure kaṣṭaṃ prāpnoti mānavaḥ | drayāṇaṃ ca jvaraṃ caiva kṣudbhavaṃ vaiklavaṃ tathā

In Kanyā, with Saturn gone into its own aṃśa, the man meets with hardship — a journey, and fever, and the distress born of hunger.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints द्रयाणं, which is not a word; प्रयाणं, 'a journey', is required by sense and is what the same list-item is called at vv. 26 and 30. We render प्रयाणं and record the e-text's form. — कष्टं, प्रयाणं, ज्वरं and वैक्लवं are all accusative objects of प्राप्नोति, with क्षुद्भवं qualifying the last: the hardship is then itemised, not merely announced.

नृपप्रसादमैश्वर्यं सुहृद्बन्धुसमागमम् । विद्यावृद्धिमवाप्नोति कन्यायां स्वांशके गुरौ

nṛpaprasādamaiśvaryaṃ suhṛdbandhusamāgamam | vidyāvṛddhimavāpnoti kanyāyāṃ svāṃśake gurau

He obtains the king's favour, affluence, meeting with friends and kinsmen, and increase of learning — in Kanyā, with Jupiter in its own aṃśa.

पित्तज्वरभवा पीडा विदेशे गमनं तथा । शस्त्रघातोऽग्निभीतिश्च कन्यायां स्वान्तरे कुजे

pittajvarabhavā pīḍā videśe gamanaṃ tathā | śastraghāto'gnibhītiśca kanyāyāṃ svāntare kuje

Affliction arising from bilious fever, and going to a foreign country, a blow of a weapon, and fear of fire — in Kanyā, with Mars in its own antara.

भृत्यपुत्रार्थलाभश्च नानासुखसमागमः । बुधभार्गवचन्द्रेषु कन्यास्वांशगतेषु च

bhṛtyaputrārthalābhaśca nānāsukhasamāgamaḥ | budhabhārgavacandreṣu kanyāsvāṃśagateṣu ca

Gain of servants, sons and wealth, and the coming of manifold pleasures — when Mercury, Venus (Bhārgava) and the Moon have gone into their own aṃśa in Kanyā.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads बन्धुभार्गवचन्द्रेषु. बन्धु ('kinsman') is not a graha and cannot stand in a locative list of grahas; बुध, Mercury, is required and gives the same syllable count. The parallel triads settle it: शुक्रेन्दुसुतचन्द्रेषु at v. 5 and बुधभार्गवयोः at v. 18 are the same set of benefics. We render बुध and record the e-text's reading here rather than in the line. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads बुधभार्गवचन्द्रेषु; this sentence names बन्धुभार्गवचन्द्रेषु, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

प्रयाणं रोगभीतिश्च कलहो बन्धुभिः सह । शस्त्रघातभयं चैव कन्यांशे स्वांशगे रवौ

prayāṇaṃ rogabhītiśca kalaho bandhubhiḥ saha | śastraghātabhayaṃ caiva kanyāṃśe svāṃśage ravau

A journey, fear of disease, quarrel with kinsmen, and fear of a blow of a weapon — in the Kanyā aṃśa, with the Sun gone into its own aṃśa.

तुले स्वान्तर्गते शुक्रे सद्बुद्धिश्च सुखोदयः । स्त्रीपुत्रधनवस्त्रादिलाभो भवति निश्चितः

tule svāntargate śukre sadbuddhiśca sukhodayaḥ | strīputradhanavastrādilābho bhavati niścitaḥ

In Tulā, with Venus gone into its own antara: right understanding, and the rising of happiness; gain of wife, sons, wealth, clothing and the rest assuredly occurs.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text's second line, स्त्रीपुत्रधननवस्त्रादिलाभो भवति निश्चितः, is hypermetric by one syllable (17 where anuṣṭubh wants 16), and the extra syllable is the doubled न of धनन-. Reading धनवस्त्र- restores the count exactly and yields the ordinary list 'wealth, clothing and the rest'. The alternative repair, धन-नव-वस्त्र- ('new clothes'), needs a व to be supplied as well as the metre to stay long, so we take the simpler one and record both. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads स्त्रीपुत्रधनवस्त्रादिलाभो; this sentence names स्त्रीपुत्रधननवस्त्रादिलाभो, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

पितृकष्टं सुहृद्वैरं शिरोरोगो ज्वरोदयः । विषशस्त्राग्निभीतिश्च तुले स्वान्तर्गते कुजे

pitṛkaṣṭaṃ suhṛdvairaṃ śirorogo jvarodayaḥ | viṣaśastrāgnibhītiśca tule svāntargate kuje

Distress to the father, enmity with friends, disease of the head, the onset of fever, and fear from poison, weapon and fire — in Tulā, with Mars gone into its own antara.

द्रव्यरत्नादिलाभश्च धर्मकार्यं नृपादयः । सर्वत्र सुखसम्प्राप्तिस्तुले स्वांशगते गुरौ

dravyaratnādilābhaśca dharmakāryaṃ nṛpādayaḥ | sarvatra sukhasamprāptistule svāṃśagate gurau

Gain of goods, gems and the rest, acts of dharma, ⟨the favour of⟩ kings and the like; the full attainment of happiness everywhere — in Tulā, with Jupiter gone into its own aṃśa.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: नृपादयः, a bare nominative plural 'kings and the rest', hangs without a predicate in a list otherwise made of abstract nouns; the governing word is supplied and marked. नृपादरः, 'the king's regard' (आदर), differs by a single akṣara, scans identically and would fit the list exactly — a real possibility we record without adopting, since the e-text is our only witness here.

प्रयाणं च महाव्याधिः क्षेत्रादेः क्षतिरेव च । शत्रुवाधा च कार्येषु तुले स्वांशगते शनौ

prayāṇaṃ ca mahāvyādhiḥ kṣetrādeḥ kṣatireva ca | śatruvādhā ca kāryeṣu tule svāṃśagate śanau

A journey, a great disease, and damage to fields and the rest, and obstruction by enemies in one's undertakings — in Tulā, with Saturn gone into its own aṃśa.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints क्षेत्रदेः for क्षेत्रादेः and वाधा for बाधा (the same v/b interchange as at v. 17). The Tulā aṃśa is given four grahas in this unit (Venus, Mars, Jupiter, Saturn); the chapter continues past verse 30, which is where this unit ends. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads क्षेत्रादेः; this sentence names क्षेत्रदेः, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

पुत्रजन्म धनप्राप्तिः स्त्रीसुखं च मनःप्रियम् । भाग्योदयश्च विज्ञेयस्तुले स्वान्तर्गते बुधे

putrajanma dhanaprāptiḥ strīsukhaṃ ca manaḥpriyam | bhāgyodayaśca vijñeyastule svāntargate budhe

The birth of a son, the gaining of wealth, happiness from ⟨his⟩ wife, and what is dear to the heart; and the rise of fortune too is to be known — when Mercury has entered his own antara in Libra.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The chapter runs the Kālacakra daśā through the twelve signs' navāṃśa series; this unit covers Libra to Pisces. "svāṃśa" / "svāntara" (used interchangeably here) is the graha's OWN navāṃśa — the navāṃśa of a sign he rules — falling inside the running sign's nine-navāṃśa span. Checked mechanically: every one of the 32 graha/sign pairings in vv. 31–55 has the graha's own sign inside that sign's navāṃśa span, with no exception, which is what fixes this reading. — strī-sukha is left as "स्त्रीसुख" in the Hindi because it holds both "happiness from his wife" and "happiness from women", which English must resolve. — The e-text misspells विज्ञेय as विज्नेय. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads विज्ञेयस्तुले; this sentence names विज्नेय, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

शशाङ्कबुधशुक्रेषु वृश्चिके स्वांशगेषु च । नानाधान्यधनप्राप्तिर्व्याधिविनाशो महत् सुखम्

śaśāṅkabudhaśukreṣu vṛścike svāṃśageṣu ca | nānādhānyadhanaprāptirvyādhivināśo mahat sukham

When the Moon, Mercury and Venus are in their own aṃśas in Scorpio: the gaining of grain and wealth of many kinds, the destruction of disease, great happiness.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: śaśāṅka = the Moon. The three grahas' own signs — Cancer, Virgo, Libra — all fall in Scorpio's navāṃśa span (Cancer through Pisces).

शत्रुक्षोभभयं व्याधिमर्थनाशं पितुर्भयम् । श्वापदाद् भयमाप्नोति वृश्चिके स्वांशगे रवौ

śatrukṣobhabhayaṃ vyādhimarthanāśaṃ piturbhayam | śvāpadād bhayamāpnoti vṛścike svāṃśage ravau

He meets with fear of upheaval from enemies, disease, loss of wealth, fear on ⟨his⟩ father's account, and danger from beasts of prey — when the Sun is in his own aṃśa in Scorpio.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: pituḥ bhayam is genitive and holds both "fear on account of his father" and "fear from his father"; the Hindi compound पितृभय keeps both open, the English has to lean.

वातपित्तभयं चैव मसूरीव्रणमादिशेत् । अग्निशस्त्रादिभीतिश्च वृश्चिके स्वांशगे कुजे

vātapittabhayaṃ caiva masūrīvraṇamādiśet | agniśastrādibhītiśca vṛścike svāṃśage kuje

One should declare fear from wind and bile ⟨disorders⟩, and the pustules of smallpox; and there is fear from fire, weapons and the like — when Mars is in his own aṃśa in Scorpio.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: masūrī (masūrikā) is smallpox — literally "the lentil disease", from the shape of the eruption; masūrī-vraṇa is its pustule, not a lentil-inflicted wound.

धनं धान्यञ्च रत्नं च देवब्राह्मणपूजनम् । राजप्रसादमाप्नोति वृश्चिके स्वांशगे गुरौ

dhanaṃ dhānyañca ratnaṃ ca devabrāhmaṇapūjanam | rājaprasādamāpnoti vṛścike svāṃśage gurau

He obtains wealth, grain and gems, the worship of gods and brāhmaṇas, and the king's favour — when Jupiter is in his own aṃśa in Scorpio.

धनबन्धुविनाशश्च जायते मानसी व्यथा । शत्रुवाधा महाव्याधिर्वृश्चिके स्वांशगे शनौ

dhanabandhuvināśaśca jāyate mānasī vyathā | śatruvādhā mahāvyādhirvṛścike svāṃśage śanau

Destruction of wealth and of kinsmen; anguish of mind arises; harassment by enemies, and grave disease — when Saturn is in his own aṃśa in Scorpio.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text writes शत्रुवाधा for शत्रुबाधा — the routine ब/व interchange of this transmission, not a variant reading.

अतिदाहं ज्वरं छर्दि मुखरोगं विशेषतः । नानाक्लेशमवाप्नोति चापांशे स्वांशगे कुजे

atidāhaṃ jvaraṃ chardi mukharogaṃ viśeṣataḥ | nānākleśamavāpnoti cāpāṃśe svāṃśage kuje

He meets with excessive burning, fever, vomiting, and above all disease of the mouth, and with manifold affliction — when Mars is in his own aṃśa in the Sagittarius aṃśa.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: cāpa = Sagittarius (the Bow).

श्रियं विद्यां च सौभाग्यं शत्रुनाशं नृपात् सुखम् । भार्गवेन्दुचन्द्राणां चापे स्वस्वांशके दिशेत्

śriyaṃ vidyāṃ ca saubhāgyaṃ śatrunāśaṃ nṛpāt sukham | bhārgavenducandrāṇāṃ cāpe svasvāṃśake diśet

Prosperity, learning and good fortune, the destruction of enemies, happiness from the king — one should declare ⟨these⟩ for Bhārgava ⟨Venus⟩, Indu ⟨the Moon⟩ and Candra ⟨the Moon⟩, each in his own aṃśa in Sagittarius.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The list is defective: indu and candra are both names of the Moon, so only two grahas are actually named where three are listed. One epithet has evidently displaced a third graha's name — compare v. 42, which lists four (bhārgava, jña, indu, jīva) with no duplication. Which name was lost cannot be recovered from this exemplar, so both epithets are carried through untouched rather than emended.

भार्यावित्तविनाशं च कलहं च नृपाद् भयम् । दूरयात्रामवाप्नोति चापांशे स्वांशगे रवौ

bhāryāvittavināśaṃ ca kalahaṃ ca nṛpād bhayam | dūrayātrāmavāpnoti cāpāṃśe svāṃśage ravau

He meets with the destruction of wife and wealth, quarrel, fear from the king, and a journey to a far country — when the Sun is in his own aṃśa in the Sagittarius aṃśa.

दानधर्मतपोलाभं राजपूजनमाप्नुयात् । भार्याविभवलाभं च चापे स्वांशगते गुरौ

dānadharmatapolābhaṃ rājapūjanamāpnuyāt | bhāryāvibhavalābhaṃ ca cāpe svāṃśagate gurau

He would obtain the gain of charity, dharma and austerity, honour from the king, and the gain of a wife and of affluence — when Jupiter is in his own aṃśa in Sagittarius.

द्विजदेवनृपोद्भूतं कोपं बन्धुविनाशनम् । देशत्यागमवाप्नोति मकरस्वांशगे शनौ

dvijadevanṛpodbhūtaṃ kopaṃ bandhuvināśanam | deśatyāgamavāpnoti makarasvāṃśage śanau

He meets with wrath arising from the twice-born, from the gods and from the king, the destruction of kinsmen, and the abandoning of his country — when Saturn is in his own aṃśa in Capricorn.

देवार्चनं तपोध्यानं सम्मानं भूपतेः कुले । भार्गवज्ञेन्दुजीवानां मृगांशेऽन्तर्दशाफलम्

devārcanaṃ tapodhyānaṃ sammānaṃ bhūpateḥ kule | bhārgavajñendujīvānāṃ mṛgāṃśe'ntardaśāphalam

Worship of the gods, austerity and meditation, honour in the king's household — this is the antardaśā fruit in the Capricorn aṃśa for Venus, Mercury, the Moon and Jupiter.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: mṛga here is Capricorn (makara), as v. 41 shows by naming the same sign मकर. This verse states the construction of the whole chapter openly — "the antardaśā fruit in the [sign] aṃśa" for the named grahas — which is what settles the reading of svāṃśa elsewhere.

शिरोरोगं ज्वरं चैव करपादक्षतं दिशेत् । रक्तपित्तातिसारांश्च मृगस्वांशगते कुजे

śirorogaṃ jvaraṃ caiva karapādakṣataṃ diśet | raktapittātisārāṃśca mṛgasvāṃśagate kuje

One should declare disease of the head, fever, injury to hand and foot, and raktapitta ⟨haemorrhagic disorder⟩ and dysentery — when Mars is in his own aṃśa in Capricorn.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: raktapitta is a named āyurvedic disorder — bleeding driven by deranged pitta — and is left in Sanskrit rather than flattened to "blood and bile".

विनाशं पितृबन्धूनां ज्वररोगादिकं दिशेत् । नृपशत्रुभयं चैव मृगांशस्वांशगे शनौ

vināśaṃ pitṛbandhūnāṃ jvararogādikaṃ diśet | nṛpaśatrubhayaṃ caiva mṛgāṃśasvāṃśage śanau

One should declare the destruction of father and kinsmen, fever, illness and the like, and fear from the king and from enemies — when Saturn is in his own aṃśa in the Capricorn aṃśa.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: pitṛ-bandhūnām reads either "of father and kinsmen" or "of the paternal kinsmen"; the Hindi compound पितृ-बन्धुओं holds both.

नानाविद्यार्थलाभश्च पुत्रस्त्रीमित्रजं सुखम् । शरीरारोग्यमैश्वर्यं कुम्भे स्वांशगते भृगौ

nānāvidyārthalābhaśca putrastrīmitrajaṃ sukham | śarīrārogyamaiśvaryaṃ kumbhe svāṃśagate bhṛgau

Gain of manifold learning and of wealth; happiness born of sons, wife and friends; health of body, and affluence — when Venus is in his own aṃśa in Aquarius.

ज्वराग्निचोरजा पीडा शत्रूणां च महद् भयम् । मनोव्यथामवाप्नोति घटांशस्वान्तरे कुजे

jvarāgnicorajā pīḍā śatrūṇāṃ ca mahad bhayam | manovyathāmavāpnoti ghaṭāṃśasvāntare kuje

There is affliction born of fever, fire and thieves, and great fear from enemies; and he suffers anguish of mind — when Mars is in his own antara in the Aquarius aṃśa.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: ghaṭa (the Pot) = Aquarius, the same sign the neighbouring verses call कुम्भ.

नैरुज्यं च सुखं चैव सम्मानं भूपतेः द्विजात् । मनःप्रसादमाप्नोति कुम्भांशस्वांशगे गुरौ

nairujyaṃ ca sukhaṃ caiva sammānaṃ bhūpateḥ dvijāt | manaḥprasādamāpnoti kumbhāṃśasvāṃśage gurau

He attains freedom from sickness and happiness, honour from the king and from the twice-born, and serenity of mind — when Jupiter is in his own aṃśa in the Aquarius aṃśa.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text leaves भूपतेः द्विजात् unsandhied and mixes genitive with ablative; both are taken as sources of the honour.

धातुत्रयप्रकोपं च कलहं देशविभ्रमम् । क्षयव्याधिमवाप्नोति कुंभांशस्वांशगे शनौ

dhātutrayaprakopaṃ ca kalahaṃ deśavibhramam | kṣayavyādhimavāpnoti kuṃbhāṃśasvāṃśage śanau

He contracts derangement of the three dhātus, quarrel, wandering abroad from his country, and the wasting disease — when Saturn is in his own aṃśa in the Aquarius aṃśa.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: dhātu-traya = the three humours (vāta, pitta, kapha); their simultaneous derangement is sannipāta. kṣaya-vyādhi is the wasting disease, consumption.

पुत्रमित्रधनस्त्रीणां लाभं चैव मनःप्रियम् । सौभाग्यवृद्धिमाप्नोति कुम्भांशस्वांशगे बुधे

putramitradhanastrīṇāṃ lābhaṃ caiva manaḥpriyam | saubhāgyavṛddhimāpnoti kumbhāṃśasvāṃśage budhe

He obtains the gain of sons, friends, wealth and women, and what is dear to the heart, and an increase of good fortune — when Mercury is in his own aṃśa in the Aquarius aṃśa.

विद्यावृद्धिमवाप्नोति स्त्रीसुखं व्याधिनाशनम् । सुहृत्सङ्गं मनःप्रीतिं मीनांशस्वांशगे विधौ

vidyāvṛddhimavāpnoti strīsukhaṃ vyādhināśanam | suhṛtsaṅgaṃ manaḥprītiṃ mīnāṃśasvāṃśage vidhau

He obtains an increase of learning, happiness from ⟨his⟩ wife, the destruction of disease, the company of friends, and gladness of mind — when the Moon is in his own aṃśa in the Pisces aṃśa.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: vidhu = the Moon.

बन्धुभिः कलहं चैव चौरभीतिं मनोव्यथाम् । स्थानभ्रंशमवाप्नोति मीनांशस्वांशगे रवौ

bandhubhiḥ kalahaṃ caiva caurabhītiṃ manovyathām | sthānabhraṃśamavāpnoti mīnāṃśasvāṃśage ravau

He meets with quarrel with kinsmen, fear of thieves, anguish of mind, and fall from his station — when the Sun is in his own aṃśa in the Pisces aṃśa.

रणे विजयमाप्नोति पशुभूमिसुतागमम् । धनवृद्धिश्च मीनांशे स्वांशयोर्बुधशुक्रयोः

raṇe vijayamāpnoti paśubhūmisutāgamam | dhanavṛddhiśca mīnāṃśe svāṃśayorbudhaśukrayoḥ

He obtains victory in battle and the accession of cattle, land and sons; and there is increase of wealth — when Mercury and Venus are each in his own aṃśa in the Pisces aṃśa.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: svāṃśayoḥ is dual — each of the two in his own aṃśa, not both in one.

पित्तरोगं विवादञ्च स्वजनैरपि मानवः । शत्रूणां भयमाप्नोति मीनांशस्वांशगे कुजे

pittarogaṃ vivādañca svajanairapi mānavaḥ | śatrūṇāṃ bhayamāpnoti mīnāṃśasvāṃśage kuje

The man ⟨suffers⟩ bilious disease and dispute even with his own people, and he meets with fear from enemies — when Mars is in his own aṃśa in the Pisces aṃśa.

धनवस्त्रकलत्राणां लाभो भूपसमादरः । प्रतिष्ठा बहुधा लोके मीनांशस्वांशगे गुरौ

dhanavastrakalatrāṇāṃ lābho bhūpasamādaraḥ | pratiṣṭhā bahudhā loke mīnāṃśasvāṃśage gurau

Gain of wealth, clothes and a wife; the king's high regard; standing in the world in many ways — when Jupiter is in his own aṃśa in the Pisces aṃśa.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: samādara is active esteem shown by the king, not mere protection — rendered "high regard" per the glossary's ādṛta rule.

धननाशो मनस्तापो वेश्यादीनां च सङ्गमात् । देशत्यागो भवेद्वापि मीनांशस्वांशगे शनौ

dhananāśo manastāpo veśyādīnāṃ ca saṅgamāt | deśatyāgo bhavedvāpi mīnāṃśasvāṃśage śanau

Loss of wealth; torment of mind through consorting with harlots and their like; or else there may be exile from his country — when Saturn is in his own aṃśa in the Pisces aṃśa.

एवं प्राज्ञैश्च विज्ञेयं कालचक्रदशाफलम् । अन्तर्दशाफलं चैव वामर्क्षेऽप्येवमेव च

evaṃ prājñaiśca vijñeyaṃ kālacakradaśāphalam | antardaśāphalaṃ caiva vāmarkṣe'pyevameva ca

Thus should the wise know the fruit of the Kālacakra daśā, and likewise the fruit of the antardaśā; and in a vāma ⟨reverse-order⟩ ṛkṣa it is just the same.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: GLOSSARY DEPARTURE, flagged: the glossary fixes वाम = "the adverse / contrary [outcome]" (Ṣaṭ VII.1). Here vāma is compounded with ṛkṣa (sign) inside the Kālacakra, where the daśā runs the navāṃśas either in direct (savya) or in reverse (apasavya/vāma) order — so it names the direction of the count, not a bad result. A text-scoped row is warranted per glossary rule 2 rather than a change to the global row.

इदं फलं मया प्रोक्तं धर्माऽधर्मकृतं पुरा । तत्सर्वं प्राणिभिर्नित्यं प्राप्यते नाऽत्र संशयः

idaṃ phalaṃ mayā proktaṃ dharmā'dharmakṛtaṃ purā | tatsarvaṃ prāṇibhirnityaṃ prāpyate nā'tra saṃśayaḥ

This fruit has been declared by me — ⟨fruit⟩ wrought by the dharma and the adharma done in former ⟨births⟩. All of it is unfailingly obtained by living beings; there is no doubt in this.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: EMENDATION, flagged: the e-text reads पाणिभिः, "by hands", which yields no sense in the sentence. Rendered on प्राणिभिः, "by living beings", which the syntax and the sense both require and which differs by one akṣara; the supplied word is bracketed in both languages so the reader can see where the emendation falls. Not verified against a plate — this is one exemplar.

सुहृदोऽन्तर्दशा भव्या पापस्यापि द्विजोत्तम । शुभस्यापि रिपोश्चैवमशुभा च प्रकीर्तिता

suhṛdo'ntardaśā bhavyā pāpasyāpi dvijottama | śubhasyāpi ripoścaivamaśubhā ca prakīrtitā

The antardaśā of a friend ⟨graha⟩, even of a malefic, is auspicious, O best of the twice-born; and so likewise that of an enemy, even of a benefic, is declared inauspicious.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The closing rule of the chapter, and it overrides the whole of it: friendship or enmity with the daśā lord decides the sub-period, not the graha's own benefic or malefic class. pāpasya and śubhasya are read attributively with suhṛdaḥ and ripoḥ respectively. ripu here is the enemy as a person, not the sixth house (glossary row अरि/रिपु/शत्रु).

Adhyāya 65 · अथ कालचक्रनवांशदशाफलाध्यायः

मेषे तु रक्तजा पीडा वृषभे धान्यवर्द्धनम् । मिथुने ज्ञानवृद्धिश्च कर्के धनपतिर्भवेत्

meṣe tu raktajā pīḍā vṛṣabhe dhānyavarddhanam | mithune jñānavṛddhiśca karke dhanapatirbhavet

In Meṣa, affliction born of blood; in Vṛṣabha, increase of grain; in Mithuna, growth of knowledge; and in Karka he becomes a lord of wealth.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Chapter structure, stated once: twelve navāṃśa groups of nine daśā-rāśis each, each group closed by a formula naming its navāṃśa (verses 3, 6, 8, 11, 13, 16, 18, 21, 23, 26, 28 — and 31, outside this unit). Verses 1–3a give the Meṣa navāṃśa. NOTE FOR A LATER READER: this chapter is a SECOND RECENSION of material this same e-text already carries at ch. 49.6–35, and the doublet is a whole-chapter one — it runs on to the closing verse (ch. 65.32 ≈ ch. 49.36, krūragrahadaśākāle śāntiṁ kuryād). The pāda distribution differs and several readings diverge outright (see the note at verse 2). Whoever de-duplicates or interprets this material should treat the two chapters as ONE tradition attested twice inside ONE exemplar — a copying fact about this e-text, not a second witness. Rendering follows the house style already set in ch. 49: rāśi names in IAST, epithets glossed in ⟨⟩.

सिंहभे शत्रुबाधा स्यात् कन्यायां स्त्रीजनात् सुखम् । तुलभे राजमन्त्रित्वं वृश्चिके मृत्युतो भयम्

siṃhabhe śatrubādhā syāt kanyāyāṃ strījanāt sukham | tulabhe rājamantritvaṃ vṛścike mṛtyuto bhayam

In the Siṃha sign there is harassment from enemies; in Kanyā, happiness from womenfolk; in the Tulā sign, ministership under the king; in Vṛścika, fear of death.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Cross-recension divergence, and it is a reversal, not a variant: the parallel at ch. 49.7 reads कन्या स्त्रीणां च नाशनम् — 'in Kanyā, ruin of women' — where this reads कन्यायां स्त्रीजनात् सुखम्, 'happiness from womenfolk'. Both stand in their own witness; neither is emended here. Likewise ch. 49.7 has वृश्चिके मरणं भवेत् ('death occurs') where this has the milder मृत्युतो भयम्, 'fear of death' — rendered as it stands, not levelled to the harsher parallel.

अर्थलाभो भवेच्चापे मेषस्य नवभागके । फलमेवं विजानीयाद्दशाकाले द्विजोत्तम

arthalābho bhaveccāpe meṣasya navabhāgake | phalamevaṃ vijānīyāddaśākāle dvijottama

In Cāpa ⟨Dhanus⟩ there is gain of wealth — ⟨all this⟩ in the navabhāga ⟨navāṃśa⟩ of Meṣa. Thus should one know the fruit at the time of the daśā, O best of the twice-born.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads विजानीयं for विजानीयात् (optative); sense is not in doubt. द्विजोत्तम is the vocative addressing Maitreya, the interlocutor throughout. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads विजानीयाद्दशाकाले; this sentence names विजानीयं, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

मकरे पापकर्माणि कुम्भे वाणिज्यतो धनम् । मीने सर्वार्थसिद्धिश्च वृश्चिके वह्नितो भयम्

makare pāpakarmāṇi kumbhe vāṇijyato dhanam | mīne sarvārthasiddhiśca vṛścike vahnito bhayam

In Makara, sinful deeds; in Kumbha, wealth from trade; in Mīna, the accomplishment of every aim; in Vṛścika, fear from fire.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The Vṛṣa navāṃśa group begins here and runs to 6a: Makara, Kumbha, Mīna, Vṛścika, Tulā, Kanyā, Karka, Siṃha, Mithuna.

तुलभे राजपूजा च कन्यायां शत्रुतो भयम् । कर्के पत्नीजने कष्टं सिंहभे नेत्रपीडनम्

tulabhe rājapūjā ca kanyāyāṃ śatruto bhayam | karke patnījane kaṣṭaṃ siṃhabhe netrapīḍanam

In the Tulā sign, honour from the king; in Kanyā, fear from enemies; in Karka, distress concerning the wife; in the Siṃha sign, affliction of the eyes.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: राजपूजा is two-way — honour PAID BY the king to the native, or honour the native pays the king. English has to choose (the parallel at ch. 49.9 has राजपूज्यः, 'honoured by the king', which settles it there but not here); the Hindi keeps राजपूजा and holds both.

मिथुने विषतो भीतिर्वृषस्य नवमांशके । वृषभे धनलाभः स्यान्मेषे तु ज्वरसंभवः

mithune viṣato bhītirvṛṣasya navamāṃśake | vṛṣabhe dhanalābhaḥ syānmeṣe tu jvarasaṃbhavaḥ

In Mithuna, fear from poison — ⟨these⟩ in the navāṃśa of Vṛṣa. In Vṛṣabha there is gain of wealth; and in Meṣa, the onset of fever.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads स्थान् (sthān) for स्यान् / स्यात्; an obvious keying error, not a variant reading. The Mithuna navāṃśa group begins at 6b: Vṛṣabha, Meṣa, Mīna, Kumbha, Makara, Cāpa, Meṣa, Vṛṣa, Mithuna — Meṣa recurring within one group is the scheme's own, not a duplication. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads स्यान्मेषे; this sentence names स्थान् and sthān, the forms our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected them, and they are kept as history.]

मीने च मातुलप्रीतिः कुम्भे शत्रुप्रवर्धनम् । मकरे चोरतो भीतिश्चापे विद्याविवर्धनम्

mīne ca mātulaprītiḥ kumbhe śatrupravardhanam | makare corato bhītiścāpe vidyāvivardhanam

In Mīna, affection with the maternal uncle; in Kumbha, a great increase of enemies; in Makara, fear from thieves; in Cāpa ⟨Dhanus⟩, increase of learning.

मेषे तु शस्त्रसंघातो वृषे तु कलहो भवेत् । मिथुने सुखमाप्नोति मिथुनांशे फलं त्विदम्

meṣe tu śastrasaṃghāto vṛṣe tu kalaho bhavet | mithune sukhamāpnoti mithunāṃśe phalaṃ tvidam

In Meṣa, a clash of weapons; in Vṛṣa there is quarrelling; in Mithuna he obtains happiness — this indeed is the fruit in the Mithuna aṃśa.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: शस्त्रसंघात is rendered 'a clash of weapons', as at ch. 49.12; the compound will equally bear 'a wounding by weapons' — the Hindi keeps शस्त्र-संघात and does not resolve it.

कर्कटे सुखमाप्नोति सिंहे भूपालतो भयम् । कन्यायां बन्धुतः सौख्यं तुलभे कीर्तिमाप्नुयात्

karkaṭe sukhamāpnoti siṃhe bhūpālato bhayam | kanyāyāṃ bandhutaḥ saukhyaṃ tulabhe kīrtimāpnuyāt

In Karkaṭa he obtains happiness; in Siṃha, fear from the king ⟨bhūpāla, the earth-protector⟩; in Kanyā, happiness from kinsmen; in the Tulā sign he would obtain fame.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The Karka navāṃśa group begins here and runs to 11a: Karkaṭa, Siṃha, Kanyā, Tulā, Vṛścika, Cāpa, Makara, Kumbha, Mīna.

वृश्चिके च पितुः कष्टं चापे ज्ञानधनागमः । मकरे त्वयशो लोके कुम्भे वाणिज्यतः क्षतिः

vṛścike ca pituḥ kaṣṭaṃ cāpe jñānadhanāgamaḥ | makare tvayaśo loke kumbhe vāṇijyataḥ kṣatiḥ

In Vṛścika, distress to the father; in Cāpa ⟨Dhanus⟩, the coming of knowledge and wealth; in Makara, disrepute in the world; in Kumbha, loss from trade.

मीने सुखमाप्नोति कर्कांशे फलमीदृशम् । वृश्चिके कलहः पीडा तुलभे सुखसम्पदः

mīne sukhamāpnoti karkāṃśe phalamīdṛśam | vṛścike kalahaḥ pīḍā tulabhe sukhasampadaḥ

In Mīna he obtains happiness — such is the fruit in the Karka aṃśa. In Vṛścika, quarrel and affliction; in the Tulā sign, happiness and prosperity.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The first pāda is metrically short in the e-text (मीने सुखमाप्नोति, seven syllables where the anuṣṭubh wants eight); the parallel at ch. 49.15 has the full मीने च सुखसम्पत्तिः. Sense is unaffected and nothing is supplied. The Siṃha navāṃśa group begins at 11b: Vṛścika, Tulā, Kanyā, Karka, Siṃha, Mithuna, Vṛṣa, Meṣa, Mīna.

कन्यायां धनधान्यानि कर्के पशुगणाद् भयम् । सिंहे सुखं च दुःखं च मिथुने शत्रुवर्धनम्

kanyāyāṃ dhanadhānyāni karke paśugaṇād bhayam | siṃhe sukhaṃ ca duḥkhaṃ ca mithune śatruvardhanam

In Kanyā, wealth and grain; in Karka, fear from a herd of beasts; in Siṃha both happiness and sorrow; in Mithuna, increase of enemies.

वृषे च सुखसम्पत्तिः मेषे कष्टमवाप्नुयात् । मीने तु दीर्घयात्रा स्यात् सिंहांशे फलमीदृशम्

vṛṣe ca sukhasampattiḥ meṣe kaṣṭamavāpnuyāt | mīne tu dīrghayātrā syāt siṃhāṃśe phalamīdṛśam

In Vṛṣa, happiness and prosperity; in Meṣa he would meet with distress; in Mīna there will be a long journey — such is the fruit in the Siṃha aṃśa.

कुम्भभे धनलाभः स्यान्मकरेऽपि धनागमः । चापे भ्रातृजनात् सौख्यं मेषे मातृसुखं वदेत्

kumbhabhe dhanalābhaḥ syānmakare'pi dhanāgamaḥ | cāpe bhrātṛjanāt saukhyaṃ meṣe mātṛsukhaṃ vadet

In the Kumbha sign there is gain of wealth; in Makara too, the coming of wealth; in Cāpa ⟨Dhanus⟩, happiness from brothers; in Meṣa one should declare happiness from the mother.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The Kanyā navāṃśa group begins here and runs to 16a: Kumbha, Makara, Cāpa, Meṣa, Vṛṣabha, Mithuna, Karka, Siṃha, Kanyā. मातृसुख is 'happiness through the mother' or 'the mother's own happiness'; the Hindi keeps मातृ-सुख undivided.

वृषभे पुत्रसौख्यं च मिथुने शत्रुतो भयम् । कर्के दारजनैः प्रीतिः सिंहे व्याधिविवर्धनम्

vṛṣabhe putrasaukhyaṃ ca mithune śatruto bhayam | karke dārajanaiḥ prītiḥ siṃhe vyādhivivardhanam

In Vṛṣabha, happiness from a son; in Mithuna, fear from enemies; in Karka, affection with the wife ⟨dārajana⟩; in Siṃha, a great increase of disease.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: दारजनैः is instrumental plural — 'with the wife-folk'. English must settle on the wife; the Hindi keeps दारजन.

कन्यायां च सुतोत्पत्तिः कन्यांशे फलमीदृशम् । तुलभे धनसम्पत्तिर्वृश्चिके भ्रातृतः सुखम्

kanyāyāṃ ca sutotpattiḥ kanyāṃśe phalamīdṛśam | tulabhe dhanasampattirvṛścike bhrātṛtaḥ sukham

In Kanyā, the birth of a son — such is the fruit in the Kanyā aṃśa. In the Tulā sign, wealth and prosperity; in Vṛścika, happiness from a brother.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The Tulā navāṃśa group begins at 16b: Tulā, Vṛścika, Cāpa, Mṛga ⟨Makara⟩, Kumbha, Mīna, Vṛścika, Tulā, Kanyā.

पितृवर्गसुखं चापे मातृकष्टं मृगे वदेत् । कुम्भे वाणिज्यतो लाभं मीने च सुखसम्पदम्

pitṛvargasukhaṃ cāpe mātṛkaṣṭaṃ mṛge vadet | kumbhe vāṇijyato lābhaṃ mīne ca sukhasampadam

In Cāpa ⟨Dhanus⟩, happiness from the paternal kin; in Mṛga ⟨Makara⟩ one should declare distress to the mother; in Kumbha, gain from trade; and in Mīna, happiness and prosperity.

वृश्चिके च स्त्रियाः पीडा तुले च जलतो भयम् । कन्यायां सुखसम्पत्तिस्तुलांशे फलमीदृशम्

vṛścike ca striyāḥ pīḍā tule ca jalato bhayam | kanyāyāṃ sukhasampattistulāṃśe phalamīdṛśam

In Vṛścika, affliction to the woman ⟨the wife⟩; in Tulā, fear from water; in Kanyā, happiness and prosperity — such is the fruit in the Tulā aṃśa.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads स्त्रीयाः for स्त्रियाः. स्त्री here is 'the woman' generally or 'the wife' specifically; the parallel run of this chapter uses पत्नीजन and दारजन for the wife, which leaves स्त्री the wider word — so the English marks the narrowing with ⟨the wife⟩ rather than asserting it, and the Hindi keeps स्त्री. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads स्त्रियाः; this sentence names स्त्रीयाः, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

कर्कभे धनहानिः स्यात् सिंहे भूपालतो भयम् । मिथुने भूमिलाभश्च वृषभे धनसम्पदः

karkabhe dhanahāniḥ syāt siṃhe bhūpālato bhayam | mithune bhūmilābhaśca vṛṣabhe dhanasampadaḥ

In the Karka sign there is loss of wealth; in Siṃha, fear from the king; in Mithuna, gain of land; and in Vṛṣabha, wealth and prosperity.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads वृशभे for वृषभे (also at verse 26). The Vṛścika navāṃśa group begins here and runs to 21a: Karka, Siṃha, Mithuna, Vṛṣabha, Meṣa, Mīna, Kumbha, Makara, Cāpa. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads वृषभे; this sentence names वृशभे, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

मेषे तु रक्तजा पीडा मीने च सुखमादिशेत् । कुम्भे वाणिज्यतो लाभो मकरे च धनक्षतिः

meṣe tu raktajā pīḍā mīne ca sukhamādiśet | kumbhe vāṇijyato lābho makare ca dhanakṣatiḥ

In Meṣa, affliction born of blood; and in Mīna one should declare happiness; in Kumbha, gain from trade; and in Makara, loss of wealth.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: धनक्षितः as printed is not a well-formed nominative; read धनक्षतिः, 'loss of wealth' (√kṣi / kṣati). Rendered on that reading; the emendation is stated rather than silently absorbed. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads धनक्षतिः; this sentence names धनक्षितः, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

चापे च सुखसम्पत्तिर्वृश्चिकांशे फलं त्विदम् । मेषे च धनलाभः स्यात् वृषे भूमिविवर्द्धनम्

cāpe ca sukhasampattirvṛścikāṃśe phalaṃ tvidam | meṣe ca dhanalābhaḥ syāt vṛṣe bhūmivivarddhanam

And in Cāpa ⟨Dhanus⟩, happiness and prosperity — this indeed is the fruit in the Vṛścika aṃśa. In Meṣa there is gain of wealth; in Vṛṣa, increase of land.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The Dhanus navāṃśa group begins at 21b and repeats the Meṣa group's order exactly: Meṣa, Vṛṣa, Mithuna, Karka, Siṃha, Kanyā, Tulā, Vṛścika, Cāpa.

मिथुने सर्वसिद्धिः स्यात् कर्कभे सुखसम्पदः । सिंहे सर्वसुखोत्पत्तिः कन्यायां कलहागमः

mithune sarvasiddhiḥ syāt karkabhe sukhasampadaḥ | siṃhe sarvasukhotpattiḥ kanyāyāṃ kalahāgamaḥ

In Mithuna there is the accomplishment of all things; in the Karka sign, happiness and prosperity; in Siṃha, the arising of every happiness; in Kanyā, the coming of quarrel.

तुले वाणिज्यतो लाभो वृश्चिके रोगजं भयम् । चापे पुत्रसुखं वाच्यं धनुरंशे फलं त्विदम्

tule vāṇijyato lābho vṛścike rogajaṃ bhayam | cāpe putrasukhaṃ vācyaṃ dhanuraṃśe phalaṃ tvidam

In Tulā, gain from trade; in Vṛścika, fear arising from disease; in Cāpa ⟨Dhanus⟩, happiness from a son is to be declared — this indeed is the fruit in the Dhanus aṃśa.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads वाण्ज्यतो for वाणिज्यतो — a dropped vowel, the same word this chapter uses at verses 4, 10, 17, 20 and 29. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads वाणिज्यतो; this sentence names वाण्ज्यतो, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

मकरे पुत्रलाभः स्यात् कुम्भे धनविवर्धनम् । मीने कल्याणमाप्नोति वृश्चिके पशुतो भयम्

makare putralābhaḥ syāt kumbhe dhanavivardhanam | mīne kalyāṇamāpnoti vṛścike paśuto bhayam

In Makara there is gain of a son; in Kumbha, increase of wealth; in Mīna he attains well-being; in Vṛścika, fear from an animal.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The Mṛga ⟨Makara⟩ navāṃśa group begins here and runs to 26a, repeating the Vṛṣa group's order: Makara, Kumbha, Mīna, Vṛścika, Tulā, Kanyā, Karkaṭa, Siṃha, Mithuna.

तुलभे त्वर्थलाभः स्यात् कन्यायां शत्रुतो भयम् । कर्कटे श्रियमाप्नोति सिंहे शत्रु जनाद् भयम्

tulabhe tvarthalābhaḥ syāt kanyāyāṃ śatruto bhayam | karkaṭe śriyamāpnoti siṃhe śatru janād bhayam

In the Tulā sign there is gain of wealth; in Kanyā, fear from enemies; in Karkaṭa he obtains śrī ⟨prosperity, fortune⟩; in Siṃha, fear from enemy folk.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints शत्रु जनाद् as two words; read as the compound शत्रुजनात्.

मिथुने विषतो भीतिर्मृगांशे फलमीदृशम् । वृशभे धनसम्पत्तिर्मेषे नेत्ररुजो भयम्

mithune viṣato bhītirmṛgāṃśe phalamīdṛśam | vṛśabhe dhanasampattirmeṣe netrarujo bhayam

In Mithuna, fear from poison — such is the fruit in the Mṛga ⟨Makara⟩ aṃśa. In Vṛṣabha, wealth and prosperity; in Meṣa, fear of eye-disease.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: वृशभे for वृषभे again, as at verse 19. The Kumbha navāṃśa group begins at 26b and repeats the Mithuna group's order: Vṛṣabha, Meṣa, Mīna, Kumbha, Makara, Cāpa, Meṣa, Vṛṣabha, Mithuna.

मीनभे दीर्घयात्रा स्यात् कुम्भे धनविवर्धनम् । मकरे सर्वसिद्धिः स्याच्चापे ज्ञानविवर्धनम्

mīnabhe dīrghayātrā syāt kumbhe dhanavivardhanam | makare sarvasiddhiḥ syāccāpe jñānavivardhanam

In the Mīna sign there will be a long journey; in Kumbha, increase of wealth; in Makara there is the accomplishment of all things; in Cāpa ⟨Dhanus⟩, increase of knowledge.

मेषे सौख्यविनाशः स्यात् वृषभे मरणं भवेत् । मिथुने सुखसम्पत्तिः कुम्भांशे फलमीदृशम्

meṣe saukhyavināśaḥ syāt vṛṣabhe maraṇaṃ bhavet | mithune sukhasampattiḥ kumbhāṃśe phalamīdṛśam

In Meṣa there is destruction of happiness; in Vṛṣabha death occurs; in Mithuna, happiness and prosperity — such is the fruit in the Kumbha aṃśa.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: मरणं भवेत् is left at full weight in both languages — the verse says death, not danger to life. Note the divergence from the parallel at ch. 49.32, which reads युग्मे कल्याणमाप्नोति ('in Mithuna he attains welfare') where this reads मिथुने सुखसम्पत्तिः.

कर्कटे धनवृद्धिः स्यात् सिंहे राजाश्रयं वदेत् । कन्यायां धनधान्यानि तुले वाणिज्यतो धनम्

karkaṭe dhanavṛddhiḥ syāt siṃhe rājāśrayaṃ vadet | kanyāyāṃ dhanadhānyāni tule vāṇijyato dhanam

In Karkaṭa there is increase of wealth; in Siṃha one should declare royal patronage ⟨rājāśraya, shelter with the king⟩; in Kanyā, wealth and grain; in Tulā, wealth from trade.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The Mīna navāṃśa group — the last of the twelve — begins here: Karkaṭa, Siṃha, Kanyā, Tulā, Vṛścika, Cāpa, Makara, Kumbha, Mīna. It repeats the Karka group's order and closes at verse 31, outside this unit.

वृश्चिके ज्वरजा पीडा चापे ज्ञानसुखोदयः । मकरे स्त्रीविरोधः स्यात् कुम्भे च जलतो भयम्

vṛścike jvarajā pīḍā cāpe jñānasukhodayaḥ | makare strīvirodhaḥ syāt kumbhe ca jalato bhayam

In Vṛścika, affliction born of fever; in Cāpa ⟨Dhanus⟩, the rise of knowledge and happiness; in Makara there is discord with the wife; and in Kumbha, fear from water.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: स्त्रीविरोध is 'discord with the wife' or 'hostility from women' at large; English forces the choice, the Hindi keeps स्त्री से विरोध.

मीने तु सर्वसौभाग्यं मीनांशे फलमीदृशम् । दशाद्यंशक्रमेणैव ज्ञात्वा सर्वफलं वदेत्

mīne tu sarvasaubhāgyaṃ mīnāṃśe phalamīdṛśam | daśādyaṃśakrameṇaiva jñātvā sarvaphalaṃ vadet

In Mīna, complete good fortune; in the Mīna aṃśa ⟨navāṃśa⟩ the result is of this kind. Having known ⟨them⟩ by just this sequence of daśā, aṃśa and so on, one should declare the whole result.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: दशाद्यंशक्रमेण is taken as daśā-ādi-aṃśa-krama, 'the sequence of daśā, aṃśa and the rest'; the alternative resolution आद्य-अंश, 'the opening aṃśa of the daśā', is grammatically available and would narrow the clause to the first sub-period. The near-identical closing verse of the Kālacakra-daśā chapter, our 49.35, has the simpler दशांशक्रमेणैवं and reads मीनस्य नवभागके where this chapter has मीनांशे फलमीदृशम्, which is why the aṃśa is glossed as the navāṃśa — vv. 3 and 6 of this chapter spell it out as नवभागके and नवमांशके. The block this verse closes runs nine signs, Karka (v. 29) through Mīna here, one daśā to each sign inside the Mīna navāṃśa.

क्रूरग्रहदशाकाले शान्तिं कुर्याद् विधानतः । ततः शुभमवाप्नोति तद्दशायां न संशयः

krūragrahadaśākāle śāntiṃ kuryād vidhānataḥ | tataḥ śubhamavāpnoti taddaśāyāṃ na saṃśayaḥ

At the time of the daśā of a malefic graha one should perform a propitiatory rite (śānti) according to the prescribed ordinance. Thereby he obtains what is auspicious in that daśā — of this there is no doubt.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: विधानतः — the śānti is the one the ordinance prescribes, not an improvised remedy. The parallel at our 49.36 puts विचक्षणः, 'the discerning one', in this slot and names no ordinance; here nothing names an agent, so कुर्यात् is left impersonal and the subject of अवाप्नोति is the native. शुभम् stands bare in the mūla as a neuter accusative; the Hindi supplies फल in brackets, the English keeps it nominalised ('what is auspicious') and supplies nothing.

Adhyāya 66 · अथाष्टकवर्गाध्यायः

भगवन् भवताऽख्यातं ग्रहभावादिजं फलम् । बहूनामृषिवर्याणामाचार्याणां च सम्मतम्

bhagavan bhavatā'khyātaṃ grahabhāvādijaṃ phalam | bahūnāmṛṣivaryāṇāmācāryāṇāṃ ca sammatam

O Bhagavan, the fruit arising from the grahas, the bhāvas and the rest has been declared by you — ⟨a teaching⟩ agreed upon by many of the foremost ṛṣis and by the ācāryas.

संकरात् तत्फलानां च ग्रहाणां गतिसङ्करात् । इत्थमेवेति नो सर्वे ज्ञात्वा वक्तुमलं नराः

saṃkarāt tatphalānāṃ ca grahāṇāṃ gatisaṅkarāt | itthameveti no sarve jñātvā vaktumalaṃ narāḥ

But because those results are intermixed, and because the motions of the grahas are intermixed, not all men are able — even having known ⟨them⟩ — to say, ‘it is just thus.’

कलौ पापरतानां च मन्दा बुद्धिर्यतो नृणाम् । अतोऽल्पबुद्धिगम्यं यत् शास्त्रमेतद् वदस्व मे

kalau pāparatānāṃ ca mandā buddhiryato nṛṇām | ato'lpabuddhigamyaṃ yat śāstrametad vadasva me

And since in the Kali ⟨age⟩ the intellect of men, ⟨who are⟩ addicted to sin, is dull, therefore tell me that śāstra which is within the reach of a slender intellect.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads मन्दा बुद्धिर्युतो नृणाम्; the syntax requires युता (feminine, agreeing with बुद्धिः) — rendered on that reading. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads बुद्धिर्यतो; this sentence names बुद्धिर्युतो, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

तत्तत्कालग्रहस्थित्या मानवानां परिस्फुटम् । सुखदुःखपरिज्ञानमायुषो निर्णयं तथा

tattatkālagrahasthityā mānavānāṃ parisphuṭam | sukhaduḥkhaparijñānamāyuṣo nirṇayaṃ tathā

⟨Tell me that by which⟩, from the standing of the grahas at each particular time, there comes to men a clear and full knowledge of happiness and sorrow, and likewise the determination of the length of life.

साधु पृष्टं त्वया ब्रह्मन् कथयामि तवाग्रतः । लोकयात्रापरिज्ञानमायुषो निर्णयं तथा

sādhu pṛṣṭaṃ tvayā brahman kathayāmi tavāgrataḥ | lokayātrāparijñānamāyuṣo nirṇayaṃ tathā

Well have you asked, O brāhmaṇa. I shall declare before you the full knowledge of the course of worldly life (loka-yātrā), and likewise the determination of the length of life,

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text writes लोकेयात्रा for लोकयात्रा. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads लोकयात्रापरिज्ञानमायुषो; this sentence names लोकेयात्रा, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

संकरस्याविरोधञ्च शास्त्रस्यापि प्रयोजनम् । जनानामुपकारार्थं सावधानमनाः शृणु

saṃkarasyāvirodhañca śāstrasyāpi prayojanam | janānāmupakārārthaṃ sāvadhānamanāḥ śṛṇu

— and the non-contradiction of that intermixture, and the purpose of the śāstra as well. ⟨I speak it⟩ for the benefit of people: listen with an attentive mind.

लग्नादिव्ययपर्यन्तं भावाः संज्ञानुरूपतः । फलदाः शुभसंदृष्टा युक्ता वा शोभना मताः

lagnādivyayaparyantaṃ bhāvāḥ saṃjñānurūpataḥ | phaladāḥ śubhasaṃdṛṣṭā yuktā vā śobhanā matāḥ

The bhāvas, from the lagna up to the vyaya ⟨the 12th⟩, give results in keeping with their names; aspected by benefics, or joined ⟨with them⟩, they are held to be excellent.

ते तूच्चादिभगैः खेटैर्न चास्तारिभनीचगैः । पापैर्दृष्टयुता भावाः कल्याणेतरदायकाः

te tūccādibhagaiḥ kheṭairna cāstāribhanīcagaiḥ | pāpairdṛṣṭayutā bhāvāḥ kalyāṇetaradāyakāḥ

⟨And so they are⟩ when the grahas stand in exaltation and the like, and not when they are combust, in an enemy’s sign, or debilitated. Bhāvas aspected or joined by malefics give other than well-being.

तैरस्तारिभनीचस्थैर्न च मित्रस्वभोच्चगैः । एवं सामान्यतः प्रोक्तं होराशास्त्रज्ञसूरिभिः

tairastāribhanīcasthairna ca mitrasvabhoccagaiḥ | evaṃ sāmānyataḥ proktaṃ horāśāstrajñasūribhiḥ

⟨They give that contrary fruit⟩ through ⟨grahas⟩ standing combust, in an enemy’s sign, or debilitated — and not through those in a friend’s sign, their own sign, or exaltation. Thus has it been declared in general terms by the learned who know the horā-śāstra.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads तैरःतारिभनीचस्थैः, taken as तैरस्तारिभनीचस्थैः (तैः + अस्त-अरि-भ-नीच-स्थैः), and समान्यतः for सामान्यतः. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads सामान्यतः; this sentence names समान्यतः, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

मयैयत् सकलं प्रोक्तं पूर्वाचार्यानुवर्तिना । आयुश्च लोकयात्रां च शास्त्रस्यास्यते प्रयोजनम्

mayaiyat sakalaṃ proktaṃ pūrvācāryānuvartinā | āyuśca lokayātrāṃ ca śāstrasyāsyate prayojanam

All this has been declared by me, following the earlier ācāryas. Longevity and the course of worldly life — these ⟨two⟩ are the purpose of this śāstra.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads मयैयत् for मयैतत्, and शास्त्रस्यास्यते, taken as शास्त्रस्यास्य ते.

निश्चेतुं तन्न शक्नोति वसिष्ठो वा बृहस्पतिः । किं पुनर्मनुजास्तत्र विशेषात्तु कलौ युगे

niścetuṃ tanna śaknoti vasiṣṭho vā bṛhaspatiḥ | kiṃ punarmanujāstatra viśeṣāttu kalau yuge

Neither Vasiṣṭha nor Bṛhaspati is able to determine that with certainty — how much less men, and especially in the Kali age.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads सक्नोति for शक्नोति. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads शक्नोति; this sentence names सक्नोति, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

सामान्यांशो विशेषांशो ज्योतिःशास्त्रं द्विधोदितम् । प्रोक्तः सामान्यभागस्तु निश्चयांशस्तु कथ्यते

sāmānyāṃśo viśeṣāṃśo jyotiḥśāstraṃ dvidhoditam | proktaḥ sāmānyabhāgastu niścayāṃśastu kathyate

The jyotiḥ-śāstra is declared to be twofold: the general portion and the particular portion. The general part has been declared; now the portion of certainty is told.

यथा लग्नाच्च चन्द्राच्च ग्रहाणां भावजं फलम् । तथाऽन्येभ्योऽपि खेटेभ्यो विचिन्त्यं दैवविद्वरैः

yathā lagnācca candrācca grahāṇāṃ bhāvajaṃ phalam | tathā'nyebhyo'pi kheṭebhyo vicintyaṃ daivavidvaraiḥ

Just as the fruit born of the bhāvas is ⟨judged⟩ for the grahas from the lagna and from the Moon, so it is to be considered from the other grahas as well by the best of those who know fate.

अतो रव्यादिखेटानां सलग्नानां पृथक् पृथक् । अष्टानां सर्वभावोत्थं यथोक्तमशुभं शुभम्

ato ravyādikheṭānāṃ salagnānāṃ pṛthak pṛthak | aṣṭānāṃ sarvabhāvotthaṃ yathoktamaśubhaṃ śubham

Therefore, for the eight — the grahas beginning with the Sun, together with the lagna — separately for each, what arises from all the bhāvas, inauspicious and auspicious, is as has been stated.

ज्ञात्वाऽदौ करणं स्थानं बिन्दुरेखोपलक्षितम् । क्रमादष्टकवर्गस्य वाच्यं स्पष्टफलं यथा

jñātvā'dau karaṇaṃ sthānaṃ bindurekhopalakṣitam | kramādaṣṭakavargasya vācyaṃ spaṣṭaphalaṃ yathā

Having first known the karaṇa ⟨the construction⟩ — the place marked by dot and by line — the precise result of the aṣṭakavarga is to be stated in order, as ⟨follows⟩.

तनुस्वायुस्त्रिरिष्फेषु पञ्च कामे सुखेऽर्णवाः । अरौ भाग्ये त्रयः पुत्रे षट् करौ खे भवे च भूः

tanusvāyustririṣpheṣu pañca kāme sukhe'rṇavāḥ | arau bhāgye trayaḥ putre ṣaṭ karau khe bhave ca bhūḥ

Five in the tanu ⟨1st⟩, the sva ⟨2nd⟩, the āyus ⟨8th⟩, the tri ⟨3rd⟩ and the riṣpha ⟨12th⟩; oceans ⟨four⟩ in the kāma ⟨7th⟩ and the sukha ⟨4th⟩; three in the ari ⟨6th⟩ and the bhāgya ⟨9th⟩; six in the putra ⟨5th⟩; hands ⟨two⟩ in the kha ⟨10th⟩; and earth ⟨one⟩ in the bhava ⟨11th⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Number-words: अर्णव (ocean) = 4, कर (hand) = 2, भू (earth) = 1. All twelve bhāvas are named and the points total 48 — the standard bindu-total of the Sun's aṣṭakavarga, which vv.17–19 then itemise. The e-text writes ततु for तनु. Here भव = the 11th (आय/लाभ), as vv.17–19 confirm by covering the other eleven. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads तनुस्वायुस्त्रिरिष्फेषु; this sentence names ततु, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

लग्नेन्दुजीवशुक्रज्ञास्तनौ स्वे मरणेऽपि च । रविभौमार्कि चन्द्रार्या व्यये ज्ञेन्दुसितार्यकाः

lagnendujīvaśukrajñāstanau sve maraṇe'pi ca | ravibhaumārki candrāryā vyaye jñendusitāryakāḥ

The lagna, the Moon, Jupiter, Venus and Mercury — in the tanu ⟨1st⟩, in the sva ⟨2nd⟩, and in the maraṇa ⟨8th⟩ as well. The Sun, Mars, Saturn, the Moon and Jupiter ⟨ārya⟩; in the vyaya ⟨12th⟩, Mercury, the Moon, Venus and Jupiter ⟨ārya⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The first hemistich answers v.16 exactly (five contributors each to the 1st, 2nd and 8th). The second is corrupt: the trailing आयकाः is not a graha-name, and the two groups (five, then three) cannot both be fitted to the 12th, which v.16 gives as five. Rendered as it stands; the unidentified word is left unglossed rather than guessed.

सुखे होरेन्दुशुक्राश्च धर्मेऽर्कार्किकुजा अरौ । होराज्ञार्येन्दवः कामे भवे दैत्येन्द्रपूजितः

sukhe horenduśukrāśca dharme'rkārkikujā arau | horājñāryendavaḥ kāme bhave daityendrapūjitaḥ

In the sukha ⟨4th⟩, the horā ⟨lagna⟩, the Moon and Venus; in the dharma ⟨9th⟩ and in the ari ⟨6th⟩, the Sun, Saturn and Mars; in the kāma ⟨7th⟩, the horā ⟨lagna⟩, Mercury, Jupiter ⟨ārya⟩ and the Moon; in the bhava ⟨11th⟩, he who is worshipped by the lord of the daityas ⟨Venus⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: दैत्येन्द्रपूजित, ‘worshipped by the lord of the daityas’, is Śukra, their preceptor — and the count matches v.16, which gives the 11th one contributor. The 6th, 9th and 7th also answer v.16 exactly (three, three, four).

सहजेऽर्कार्किशुक्रार्यभौमाः खे गुरुभार्गवौ । सुतेऽर्कार्कीन्दुलग्नारशुक्राः स्युः करणं रवेः

sahaje'rkārkiśukrāryabhaumāḥ khe gurubhārgavau | sute'rkārkīndulagnāraśukrāḥ syuḥ karaṇaṃ raveḥ

In the sahaja ⟨3rd⟩, the Sun, Saturn, Venus, Jupiter ⟨ārya⟩ and Mars; in the kha ⟨10th⟩, Jupiter and Venus ⟨bhārgava⟩; in the suta ⟨5th⟩, the Sun, Saturn, the Moon, the lagna, Mars and Venus. Such is the karaṇa of the Sun.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Five, two and six contributors — matching v.16's त्रि, ख and पुत्र exactly.

भाग्यस्वयोश्च षड् वेश्ममृतिहोरासु पञ्च च । मानदुश्चिक्ययोरेकः सुते वेदा अरिस्त्रियोः

bhāgyasvayośca ṣaḍ veśmamṛtihorāsu pañca ca | mānaduścikyayorekaḥ sute vedā aristriyoḥ

And six in the bhāgya ⟨9th⟩ and the sva ⟨2nd⟩; five in the veśman ⟨4th⟩, the mṛti ⟨8th⟩ and the horā ⟨1st⟩; one in the māna ⟨10th⟩ and the duścikya ⟨3rd⟩; vedas ⟨four⟩ in the suta ⟨5th⟩; in the ari ⟨6th⟩ and the strī ⟨7th⟩ —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: वेद (the four Vedas) = 4. The sentence runs on into v.21, which supplies the number for the 6th and 7th.

त्रयो व्ययेष्टावाये च शून्यं शीतकरस्य तु । होरार्कारार्किभृगवोङ्गज्ञार्केन्द्वार्किभार्गवाः

trayo vyayeṣṭāvāye ca śūnyaṃ śītakarasya tu | horārkārārkibhṛgavoṅgajñārkendvārkibhārgavāḥ

— three; eight in the vyaya ⟨12th⟩; and nil in the āya ⟨11th⟩ — thus for the cool-rayed one ⟨the Moon⟩. The horā ⟨lagna⟩, the Sun, Mars, Saturn, Venus ⟨bhṛgu⟩; ⟨aṅga: no such graha-name⟩, Mercury, the Sun, the Moon, Saturn, Venus ⟨bhārgava⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The counts of vv.20–21a sum to 47, not the Moon's expected 48/49 bindu-total; and unlike the Sun's set they cannot be brought into line by re-splitting the sandhi (त्रयो व्यये / अष्टावाये gives 50). Rendered as it stands. In the second hemistich ऽङ्ग is not a graha-name, and अर्क appears twice in one list — both point to corruption at this join; the identifiable names only are glossed.

जीवोर्कार्कीन्दुलग्नारा होरेन्दुगुरुभास्कराः । सितज्ञार्याः कुजतनुमन्दास्ते सितशीतगू

jīvorkārkīndulagnārā horendugurubhāskarāḥ | sitajñāryāḥ kujatanumandāste sitaśītagū

Jupiter; the Sun, Saturn, the Moon, the lagna and Mars; the horā ⟨lagna⟩, the Moon, Jupiter and the Sun ⟨bhāskara⟩; Venus, Mercury and Jupiter ⟨ārya⟩; Mars, the tanu ⟨lagna⟩ and Saturn ⟨manda⟩; then those two, Venus and the cool-rayed one ⟨the Moon⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The verse is a bare list of contributors, the bhāvas being carried over in order (क्रमात्, v.23) from the counts of vv.20–21a. Taken so, the groups of one, five, four, three and three answer the 3rd, 4th, 5th, 6th and 7th of that set; the closing pair of two does not answer the 8th, which those counts give as five.

होरार्कारार्किविज्जीवाः शनिः खं सकलाः क्रमात् । व्ययवेश्मसुतस्त्रीषु षड् सप्त धनधर्मयोः

horārkārārkivijjīvāḥ śaniḥ khaṃ sakalāḥ kramāt | vyayaveśmasutastrīṣu ṣaḍ sapta dhanadharmayoḥ

The horā ⟨lagna⟩, the Sun, Mars, Saturn, Mercury ⟨vit⟩ and Jupiter; Saturn; sky ⟨nil⟩ — all in order. Six in the vyaya ⟨12th⟩, the veśman ⟨4th⟩, the suta ⟨5th⟩ and the strī ⟨7th⟩; seven in the dhana ⟨2nd⟩ and the dharma ⟨9th⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: ख (sky/void) is the number-word for zero. The first hemistich closes the Moon's lists; the second opens a fresh set of counts, which v.24 completes and assigns to Mars.

होरामृत्योः शरा वेदा विक्रमे खे त्रयः क्षते । द्वौ भवे शून्यमेवं स्यात् करणं भूमिजस्य तु

horāmṛtyoḥ śarā vedā vikrame khe trayaḥ kṣate | dvau bhave śūnyamevaṃ syāt karaṇaṃ bhūmijasya tu

Arrows ⟨five⟩ in the horā ⟨1st⟩ and the mṛtyu ⟨8th⟩; vedas ⟨four⟩ in the vikrama ⟨3rd⟩; three in the kha ⟨10th⟩; two in the kṣata ⟨the wounded — the 6th⟩; nil in the bhava ⟨11th⟩. Thus would be the karaṇa of the earth-born ⟨Mars⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: शर (arrow) = 5. क्षत, ‘the wounded’, is taken as the 6th: it is the one bhāva not otherwise named across vv.23b–24, which together cover all twelve. The set totals 57, well above the 39 bindus usually reckoned for Mars — recorded, not corrected.

कुजस्यार्केन्दुविज्जीवसितालग्नशनी च तु । सितारगुरुमन्दाः स्युर्धर्मोक्तेषु कुजं विना

kujasyārkenduvijjīvasitālagnaśanī ca tu | sitāragurumandāḥ syurdharmokteṣu kujaṃ vinā

Of Mars: the Sun, the Moon, Mercury ⟨vit⟩, Jupiter, Venus, the lagna and Saturn; and Venus, Mars, Jupiter and Saturn shall be ⟨the givers⟩ in those ⟨places⟩ stated for the dharma ⟨9th⟩, but without Mars.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text writes सित लग्नशनी with the compound broken; read as one list of seven. विद् (‘the knower’) is Mercury, as in v.23.

चन्द्रारगुरुशुक्रार्किलग्नानि कुजभास्करी । ज्ञेन्द्वर्कसितलग्नार्या एषु शुक्रं विना ततः

candrāraguruśukrārkilagnāni kujabhāskarī | jñendvarkasitalagnāryā eṣu śukraṃ vinā tataḥ

The Moon, Mars, Jupiter, Venus, Saturn and the lagna; Mars and the Sun ⟨those two⟩; Mercury, the Moon, the Sun, Venus, the lagna and Jupiter ⟨ārya⟩ — among these, without Venus; thereafter,

विना शनिं सप्त धर्मे सितेन्दुज्ञा वियत्ततः । अर्कार्किज्ञेन्दुलग्नाराः करणं प्रोच्यते क्रमात्

vinā śaniṃ sapta dharme sitendujñā viyattataḥ | arkārkijñendulagnārāḥ karaṇaṃ procyate kramāt

seven, without Saturn, in the dharma ⟨9th⟩; Venus, the Moon and Mercury; sky ⟨nil⟩; thereafter the Sun, Saturn, Mercury, the Moon, the lagna and Mars. The karaṇa is declared in order.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: वियत् (the sky) is the number-word for zero, as ख in v.23. The closing line introduces the next set of counts, which v.28 gives.

तनुस्वगृहकर्मारिधर्मेष्वग्निर्मृतौ करौ । भ्रातृस्त्रियो रसा लाभे शून्यं पुत्रे व्यये शराः

tanusvagṛhakarmāridharmeṣvagnirmṛtau karau | bhrātṛstriyo rasā lābhe śūnyaṃ putre vyaye śarāḥ

Fire ⟨three⟩ in the tanu ⟨1st⟩, the sva-gṛha ⟨2nd⟩, the karman ⟨10th⟩, the ari ⟨6th⟩ and the dharma ⟨9th⟩; hands ⟨two⟩ in the mṛti ⟨8th⟩; rasas ⟨six⟩ in the bhrātṛ ⟨3rd⟩ and the strī ⟨7th⟩; nil in the lābha ⟨11th⟩; arrows ⟨five⟩ in the putra ⟨5th⟩ and the vyaya ⟨12th⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Number-words: अग्नि (the three fires) = 3, रस (the six tastes) = 6, शर = 5. मृगौ is a dual and stands where two bhāva-names are needed; the only two the verse leaves unnamed are the 4th and the 8th, but the word itself is not a name for either, so it is left as it reads rather than emended. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads तनुस्वगृहकर्मारिधर्मेष्वग्निर्मृतौ; this sentence names मृगौ, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

बुधास्यर्केन्दुगुरवो गुरुसूर्यबुधाः क्रमात् । लग्नार्कारार्किचन्द्रार्या ज्ञार्कार्या हि बुधस्य तु

budhāsyarkenduguravo gurusūryabudhāḥ kramāt | lagnārkārārkicandrāryā jñārkāryā hi budhasya tu

Of Mercury: the Sun, the Moon and Jupiter; Jupiter, the Sun and Mercury, in order; the lagna, the Sun, Mars, Saturn, the Moon and Jupiter ⟨ārya⟩; Mercury, the Sun and Jupiter ⟨ārya⟩ — this indeed for Mercury.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text opens बुधास्य, taken as बुधस्य.

जीवारेन्द्वार्किलग्नानि शुक्रमन्नधरासुताः । ज्ञेन्दुलग्नार्कशुक्रार्या ज्ञार्कौ जीवेन्दुलग्नकाः

jīvārendvārkilagnāni śukramannadharāsutāḥ | jñendulagnārkaśukrāryā jñārkau jīvendulagnakāḥ

Jupiter, Mars, the Moon, Saturn and the lagna; Venus, ⟨anna: no such graha-name⟩ and the earth’s son ⟨Mars⟩; Mercury, the Moon, the lagna, the Sun, Venus and Jupiter ⟨ārya⟩; Mercury and the Sun ⟨those two⟩; Jupiter, the Moon and the lagna.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: धरासुत, ‘the earth’s son’, is Mars. The intervening अन्न is not a graha-name; मन्द (Saturn) would fit the metre and the sense, but the e-text does not read it, so it is left unglossed.

अर्कार्यशुक्रः शून्यं च होरेन्द्वारार्किभार्गवाः । रूपं धनाययोः खे द्वौ व्यये सप्त क्षतेऽर्णवाः

arkāryaśukraḥ śūnyaṃ ca horendvārārkibhārgavāḥ | rūpaṃ dhanāyayoḥ khe dvau vyaye sapta kṣate'rṇavāḥ

The Sun, Jupiter and Venus ⟨in the tenth⟩; and nothing ⟨in the eleventh⟩; the lagna, the Moon, Mars, Saturn and Venus ⟨in the twelfth⟩. ⟨Of Jupiter:⟩ one in the second and the eleventh, two in the tenth, seven in the twelfth, four in the sixth.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The first half closes Mercury's karaṇa, whose graha-list began at v. 29 and runs the twelve houses in order; the house numbers are supplied because the mūla leaves them to the running sequence. The second half opens Jupiter's — the genitive गुरोः stands in v. 32a. होरा here is the lagna as one of the eight contributing points, not the 1st house; this chapter uses the word both ways. क्षत, 'the wound', is the 6th house; अर्णवाः, 'oceans', is the number-word for four, रूपं, 'form', for one. Mercury's karaṇa now sums to 42 over the twelve houses, and 96 − 42 = 54, Mercury's standard aṣṭakavarga total — the arithmetic by which every list in this chapter can be checked.

मृतिविक्रमयोः पञ्च गुरोः शेषेषु वह्नयः । लग्ने शुक्रेन्दुमन्दाः स्वे आये मन्दश्च विक्रमे

mṛtivikramayoḥ pañca guroḥ śeṣeṣu vahnayaḥ | lagne śukrendumandāḥ sve āye mandaśca vikrame

Five in the eighth and the third; of Jupiter, in the remaining ⟨houses⟩, three. In the first, Venus, the Moon and Saturn; in the second and the eleventh, Saturn; and in the third —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: गुरोः governs the whole block from v. 31c: the five houses not yet named (1, 4, 5, 7, 9) each take three, which the graha-lists of vv. 32–35 then confirm one by one. वह्नियः is printed for वह्नयः, 'fires', the number-word for three. The sentence breaks across the verse end — the third house's five grahas are named at the head of v. 33. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads वह्नयः; this sentence names वह्नियः, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

लग्नारेन्दुज्ञभृगवः सुतेर्कार्यकुजा गृहे । शुक्रमन्देन्दवो द्यूने बुधशुक्रशनैश्चराः

lagnārendujñabhṛgavaḥ suterkāryakujā gṛhe | śukramandendavo dyūne budhaśukraśanaiścarāḥ

— the lagna, Mars, the Moon, Mercury and Venus. In the fifth, the Sun, Jupiter and Mars; in the fourth, Venus, Saturn and the Moon; in the seventh, Mercury, Venus and Saturn.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Read as [locative][grahas] three times: सुते | अर्कार्यकुजाः, गृहे | शुक्रमन्देन्दवः, द्यूने | बुधशुक्रशनैश्चराः. Taking सुते … गृहे instead as a pair sharing one set leaves the last triad with no house, while the sixth's four grahas are already supplied at v. 34a. Each of these three houses carries three, as v. 32a's 'in the remaining, three' requires.

जीवारार्केन्दवः शत्रौ सर्वे मन्दं विना व्यये । कर्मणीन्दुशनी धर्मे मन्दारगुरवो मृतौ

jīvārārkendavaḥ śatrau sarve mandaṃ vinā vyaye | karmaṇīnduśanī dharme mandāraguravo mṛtau

In the sixth, Jupiter, Mars, the Sun and the Moon; in the twelfth, all except Saturn. In the tenth, the Moon and Saturn; in the ninth, Saturn, Mars and Jupiter; in the eighth —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: 'All except Saturn' is seven, matching the seven v. 31d gives the twelfth. मृगौ stands where मृतौ, the 8th house, is expected; the count (five, per v. 32a) and the five grahas at the head of v. 35 identify the house, and the same form recurs at v. 55b. शत्रु is the 6th house here, not an enemy as a person. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads मृतौ; this sentence names मृगौ, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

लग्नार्किसितचन्द्रज्ञाः करणं च गुरोरिदम् । सुतायुर्विक्रमेष्वक्षि तनुस्वव्ययखेष्विषुः

lagnārkisitacandrajñāḥ karaṇaṃ ca guroridam | sutāyurvikrameṣvakṣi tanusvavyayakheṣviṣuḥ

— the lagna, Saturn, Venus, the Moon and Mercury. And this is the karaṇa of Jupiter. ⟨Of Venus:⟩ in the fifth, the eighth and the third, two; in the first, the second, the twelfth and the tenth, five.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Jupiter's karaṇa closes here at forty over the twelve houses (3, 1, 5, 3, 3, 4, 3, 5, 3, 2, 1, 7), and 96 − 40 = 56, Jupiter's standard aṣṭakavarga total. The second half opens the next varga's count-list; 'of Venus' is supplied — the block names no owner, but it stands sixth in the fixed order Sun, Moon, Mars, Mercury, Jupiter, Venus, Saturn (Saturn's is named at v. 40b), and its grahas at vv. 36c–38 sum to forty-four, which is 96 − 52, Venus's standard total. अक्षि, 'eyes', is two; इषुः, 'arrow', five; आयुस्, 'life', the 8th house.

अष्टौ स्त्रियामरौ षड् भूर्धर्मे मित्रेऽक्षि खं भवे । लग्ने स्वेऽर्कारविज्जीवमन्दाः सर्वे च कामभे

aṣṭau striyāmarau ṣaḍ bhūrdharme mitre'kṣi khaṃ bhave | lagne sve'rkāravijjīvamandāḥ sarve ca kāmabhe

Eight in the seventh, six in the sixth, one in the ninth, two in the fourth, nothing in the eleventh. In the first and the second, the Sun, Mars, Mercury, Jupiter and Saturn; and all in the seventh.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: मित्र, 'friend', is the 4th house by elimination: every other house is named across vv. 35d–36b. Its count here, two (अक्षि), disagrees with the three grahas the fourth is given at v. 37c. The sthāna list at v. 56d assigns the fourth five, and 8 − 5 = 3, so the graha-list is right and this number-word is the defective figure; translated as printed. भूः, 'earth', is one; खं, 'sky', nothing. काम and स्त्री are both the 7th house, which this verse names twice — once for its count, once for its grahas.

अर्कार्यौ विक्रमस्थाने सुतेऽर्कारौ शुभे रविः । सुखेऽकबुधजीवाः स्युर्भौमज्ञौ मृतिभे द्वज

arkāryau vikramasthāne sute'rkārau śubhe raviḥ | sukhe'kabudhajīvāḥ syurbhaumajñau mṛtibhe dvaja

In the place of the third, the Sun and Jupiter; in the fifth, the Sun and Mars; in the ninth, the Sun. In the fourth are the Sun, Mercury and Jupiter; Mars and Mercury in the eighth, O twice-born.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: शुभ, 'the auspicious', is the 9th house — the one house the block otherwise leaves unnamed, and it takes exactly the single graha its count required. सुखेऽकबुधजीवाः is printed with अक where अर्क, the Sun, is wanted: without it the fourth has two grahas and Venus's karaṇa totals forty-three, with it three and forty-four, and 96 − 44 = 52 is Venus's standard aṣṭakavarga total. द्वज is printed for द्विज, the address to Maitreya.

शुक्रार्केन्द्वार्किलग्नार्याः शत्रौ शून्यं भवे व्यये । होरार्किबुधशुक्रार्यास्तन्वारज्ञेन्द्विनाश्च खे

śukrārkendvārkilagnāryāḥ śatrau śūnyaṃ bhave vyaye | horārkibudhaśukrāryāstanvārajñendvināśca khe

In the sixth, Venus, the Sun, the Moon, Saturn, the lagna and Jupiter; nothing in the eleventh. In the twelfth, the lagna, Saturn, Mercury, Venus and Jupiter; and in the tenth, the lagna, Mars, Mercury, the Moon and the Sun.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: होरा and तनु both stand for the lagna as a contributing point, not for the 1st house; इन, 'lord', is the Sun. Venus's karaṇa closes with this verse at forty-four over the twelve houses (5, 5, 2, 3, 2, 6, 8, 2, 1, 5, 0, 5).

स्वस्त्रीधर्मेषु सप्ताङ्गं मृतिहोरागृहेषु च । आज्ञाभ्रातृव्यये वेदा रूपं शत्रौ सुते शराः

svastrīdharmeṣu saptāṅgaṃ mṛtihorāgṛheṣu ca | ājñābhrātṛvyaye vedā rūpaṃ śatrau sute śarāḥ

In the second, the seventh and the ninth, seven; and six in the eighth, the first and the fourth. In the tenth, the third and the twelfth, four; one in the sixth; in the fifth, five.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: सप्ताङ्गं divides as सप्त + अङ्गं — 'seven', then 'limbs', the number-word for six; the two counts belong to different sets of houses. होरा is the 1st house here, आज्ञा, 'command', the 10th, शराः, 'arrows', five, वेदा, 'Vedas', four. This opens Saturn's karaṇa, named at v. 40b.

आये शून्यं शनेरेवं करणं प्रोच्यते बुधैः । गृहे तनौ च लग्नार्कौ स्वस्त्रियोश्च रविं विना

āye śūnyaṃ śanerevaṃ karaṇaṃ procyate budhaiḥ | gṛhe tanau ca lagnārkau svastriyośca raviṃ vinā

Nothing in the eleventh. Thus is the karaṇa of Saturn declared by the wise. In the fourth and the first, ⟨all⟩ except the lagna and the Sun; and in the second and the seventh, except the Sun.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: विना at the line's end governs both accusatives, लग्नार्कौ and रविं: 'excluding the lagna and the Sun' gives six for the fourth and the first, 'excluding the Sun' seven for the second and the seventh — exactly the counts of v. 39. Read the other way, as 'the lagna and the Sun are in the fourth and the first', the line would give two where the count-verse requires six. The mūla's बुधैः is 'by the wise'; rendered विद्वज्जन in the Hindi rather than बुधजन, since a bare बुध anywhere else in this chapter is Mercury.

हित्वा धर्मे बुधं माने लग्नाररविचन्द्रजान् । ततो भ्रातरि जीवार्कबुधशुक्राः क्षते रविः

hitvā dharme budhaṃ māne lagnāraravicandrajān | tato bhrātari jīvārkabudhaśukrāḥ kṣate raviḥ

In the ninth, leaving out Mercury; in the tenth, leaving out the lagna, Mars, the Sun and Mercury. Then in the third, Jupiter, the Sun, Mercury and Venus; in the sixth, the Sun.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: चन्द्रज, 'the Moon's son', is Mercury. The exclusion leaves four for the tenth — the count v. 39c gives it — and seven for the ninth.

व्यये लग्नेन्दुमन्दार्काः सितार्कन्दुज्ञलग्नकाः । सुते मृतौ बुधार्कौ च हित्वाऽये खं शनेर्विदः

vyaye lagnendumandārkāḥ sitārkandujñalagnakāḥ | sute mṛtau budhārkau ca hitvā'ye khaṃ śanervidaḥ

In the twelfth, the lagna, the Moon, Saturn and the Sun; Venus, the Sun, the Moon, Mercury and the lagna in the fifth; in the eighth, leaving out Mercury and the Sun; in the eleventh, nothing — this the knowers hold to be Saturn's.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Saturn's karaṇa closes at fifty-seven over the twelve houses (6, 7, 4, 6, 5, 1, 7, 6, 7, 4, 0, 4), and 96 − 57 = 39, Saturn's standard aṣṭakavarga total. सितार्कन्दु is printed for सितार्केन्दु.

उक्ताऽन्ये स्थानदातार इति स्थानं विदुर्बुधाः । अथ स्थानग्रहान् वक्ष्ये सुखबोधाय सूरिणाम्

uktā'nye sthānadātāra iti sthānaṃ vidurbudhāḥ | atha sthānagrahān vakṣye sukhabodhāya sūriṇām

The others ⟨than those named⟩ are declared to be the givers of the sthāna — thus the wise know the sthāna. Now I shall state the sthāna-grahas, for the easy understanding of the learned.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The sthāna is the complement of the karaṇa: what the karaṇa does not take, the sthāna does, eight to a house. Parāśara says so and then enumerates it anyway, which is what makes every list in this chapter self-checking. v. 69 gives the notation: the karaṇa is written as a dot (bindu) and yields the inauspicious, the sthāna as a stroke (rekhā) and yields the auspicious. सुरिणाम् is printed for सूरीणाम्, 'of the learned'. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads सूरिणाम्; this sentence names सुरिणाम्, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

स्वायस्तनुषु मन्दारसूर्या जीवबुधौ सुते । विक्रमे ज्ञेन्दुलग्नानि लग्नार्कार्किकुजा गृहे

svāyastanuṣu mandārasūryā jīvabudhau sute | vikrame jñendulagnāni lagnārkārkikujā gṛhe

In the second, the eighth and the first, Saturn, Mars and the Sun; Jupiter and Mercury in the fifth. In the third, Mercury, the Moon and the lagna; in the fourth, the lagna, the Sun, Saturn and Mars.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: स्वायस्तनुषु is printed for स्वायुस्तनुषु — स्व, आयुस् (the 8th house), तनु; the same compound stands at v. 16a as स्वायुस्. Read instead as आय, the 11th, that house would take three where v. 45b gives it seven. This opens the sthāna of the Sun, whose karaṇa was given at vv. 16–19; each figure here is eight minus the karaṇa figure for the same house.

ते च ज्ञेन्दू खभे चाऽये सर्वे शुक्रं विना व्यये । लग्नशुक्रबुधाः शत्रौ ते च जीवसुधाकरौ

te ca jñendū khabhe cā'ye sarve śukraṃ vinā vyaye | lagnaśukrabudhāḥ śatrau te ca jīvasudhākarau

Those ⟨four⟩ and Mercury and the Moon in the tenth; and in the eleventh, all except Venus. In the twelfth, the lagna, Venus and Mercury; in the sixth, those ⟨three⟩ and Jupiter and the Moon.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The first ते carries the four grahas the fourth house took at v. 44d — the lagna, the Sun, Saturn and Mars — and with Mercury and the Moon makes six for the tenth; the second ते carries the twelfth's three and makes five for the sixth. सुधाकर, 'the nectar-maker', is the Moon.

द्यूनेऽर्कारार्किशुक्राश्च धर्मेर्कारार्किविद्गुरुः । ज्ञेन्दुजीवाः कुजार्यौ ज्ञार्केन्द्वारार्कितनूशनाः

dyūne'rkārārkiśukrāśca dharmerkārārkividguruḥ | jñendujīvāḥ kujāryau jñārkendvārārkitanūśanāḥ

In the seventh, the Sun, Mars, Saturn and Venus; in the ninth, the Sun, Mars, Saturn, Mercury and Jupiter. ⟨Of the Moon — in the first,⟩ Mercury, the Moon and Jupiter; ⟨in the second,⟩ Mars and Jupiter; ⟨in the third,⟩ Mercury, the Sun, the Moon, Mars, Saturn, the lagna and Venus.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The Sun's sthāna closes with the ninth at forty-eight over the twelve houses (3, 3, 3, 4, 2, 5, 4, 3, 5, 6, 7, 3) — equal to its own karaṇa total, as happens for the Sun alone. From ज्ञेन्दुजीवाः the Moon's sthāna runs, and it runs bare: twelve sets in house order with no house named until the summary क्रमात्, 'in order', at v. 48d. तनूशनाः resolves as तनु + उशनाः — उशनस्, the seer Uśanas, is Venus, and only that resolution yields the seven grahas the third house needs.

जीवशुक्रबुधा भौमबुधशुक्रशनैश्चराः । रवीन्द्वारार्किलग्नानि रवीन्द्वार्यज्ञभार्गवाः

jīvaśukrabudhā bhaumabudhaśukraśanaiścarāḥ | ravīndvārārkilagnāni ravīndvāryajñabhārgavāḥ

⟨In the fourth,⟩ Jupiter, Venus and Mercury; ⟨in the fifth,⟩ Mars, Mercury, Venus and Saturn; ⟨in the sixth,⟩ the Sun, the Moon, Mars, Saturn and the lagna; ⟨in the seventh,⟩ the Sun, the Moon, Jupiter, Mercury and Venus.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Four sets, four houses, and no house named: the sequence is the one v. 48d calls क्रमात्. Their counts — three, four, five, five — are eight minus the Moon's karaṇa figures for the fourth, fifth, sixth and seventh (five, four, three, three) at vv. 20–21a.

अर्कज्ञजीवाः शुक्रेन्दू ते च तौ लग्नभूसुतौ । सर्वे शून्यं क्रमात्प्रोक्तं स्थानं शीतकरस्य च

arkajñajīvāḥ śukrendū te ca tau lagnabhūsutau | sarve śūnyaṃ kramātproktaṃ sthānaṃ śītakarasya ca

⟨In the eighth,⟩ the Sun, Mercury and Jupiter; ⟨in the ninth,⟩ Venus and the Moon; ⟨in the tenth,⟩ those ⟨three⟩ and those ⟨two⟩ and the lagna and Mars; ⟨in the eleventh,⟩ all; ⟨in the twelfth,⟩ nothing. Thus in order is declared the sthāna of the Moon.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: ते च तौ gathers the eighth's three and the ninth's two; with the lagna and Mars they give the tenth seven. The Moon's sthāna sums to forty-nine (3, 2, 7, 3, 4, 5, 5, 3, 2, 7, 8, 0), the Moon's standard aṣṭakavarga total. शीतकर, 'the cool-rayed', is the Moon; भूसुत, 'earth's son', Mars.

लग्नमन्दकुजा भौमो होराज्ञेन्दुदिनाधिपाः । मन्दारौ ज्ञरवी ज्ञेन्दुजीवार्कतनुभार्गवाः

lagnamandakujā bhaumo horājñendudinādhipāḥ | mandārau jñaravī jñendujīvārkatanubhārgavāḥ

⟨Of Mars — in the first,⟩ the lagna, Saturn and Mars; ⟨in the second,⟩ Mars; ⟨in the third,⟩ the lagna, Mercury, the Moon and the Sun; ⟨in the fourth,⟩ Saturn and Mars; ⟨in the fifth,⟩ Mercury and the Sun; ⟨in the sixth,⟩ Mercury, the Moon, Jupiter, the Sun, the lagna and Venus.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: दिनाधिप, 'lord of the day', is the Sun; होरा and तनु are the lagna as a contributing point. Mars owns this list, though it is named only at v. 50d. The counts — three, one, four, two, two, six — are eight minus the karaṇa figures of vv. 23c–24.

मन्दारौ तौ सित श्चार्किः कुजार्कार्यार्किलग्नकाः । सर्वे गुरुसितौ स्थानं भौमस्यैवं विदुर्बुधाः

mandārau tau sita ścārkiḥ kujārkāryārkilagnakāḥ | sarve gurusitau sthānaṃ bhaumasyaivaṃ vidurbudhāḥ

⟨In the seventh,⟩ Saturn and Mars; ⟨in the eighth,⟩ those two and Venus; ⟨in the ninth,⟩ Saturn; ⟨in the tenth,⟩ Mars, the Sun, Jupiter, Saturn and the lagna; ⟨in the eleventh,⟩ all; ⟨in the twelfth,⟩ Jupiter and Venus. Thus the wise know the sthāna of Mars.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: भौमस्तैवं is printed for भौमस्यैवम्. Mars's sthāna sums to thirty-nine (3, 1, 4, 2, 2, 6, 2, 3, 1, 5, 8, 2), Mars's standard aṣṭakavarga total. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads भौमस्यैवं; this sentence names भौमस्तैवं, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

लग्नमन्दारशुक्रज्ञा लग्नारेन्दुसितार्कजाः । शुक्रज्ञौ लग्नचन्द्रार्किसितारा ज्ञार्कभार्गवाः

lagnamandāraśukrajñā lagnārendusitārkajāḥ | śukrajñau lagnacandrārkisitārā jñārkabhārgavāḥ

⟨Of Mercury — in the first,⟩ the lagna, Saturn, Mars, Venus and Mercury; ⟨in the second,⟩ the lagna, Mars, the Moon, Venus and Saturn; ⟨in the third,⟩ Venus and Mercury; ⟨in the fourth,⟩ the lagna, the Moon, Saturn, Venus and Mars; ⟨in the fifth,⟩ Mercury, the Sun and Venus.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: अर्कज, 'the Sun's son', is Saturn. Mercury's sthāna is named nowhere in its own block; it is fixed by position — after Mars's, before Jupiter's — and by arithmetic, each figure being eight minus the karaṇa of vv. 28–31a.

जीवज्ञार्केन्दुलग्नानि भूमिपुत्रशनैश्चरौ । तौ च लग्नेन्दुशुक्रार्या मन्दारार्कज्ञभार्गवाः

jīvajñārkendulagnāni bhūmiputraśanaiścarau | tau ca lagnenduśukrāryā mandārārkajñabhārgavāḥ

⟨In the sixth,⟩ Jupiter, Mercury, the Sun, the Moon and the lagna; ⟨in the seventh,⟩ Mars and Saturn; ⟨in the eighth,⟩ those two and the lagna, the Moon, Venus and Jupiter; ⟨in the ninth,⟩ Saturn, Mars, the Sun, Mercury and Venus.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: शक्रार्या is printed for शुक्रार्याः — शक्र is Indra, not a graha; with Venus the eighth reaches the six that eight minus its karaṇa of two (v. 30d) requires. भूमिपुत्र, 'earth's son', is Mars. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads लग्नेन्दुशुक्रार्या; this sentence names शक्रार्या, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

लग्नमन्दारविच्चन्द्राः सर्वे जीवज्ञभास्कराः । गुरोर्लग्ने सुखे जीव लग्नाराक्रबुधा धने

lagnamandāraviccandrāḥ sarve jīvajñabhāskarāḥ | gurorlagne sukhe jīva lagnārākrabudhā dhane

⟨In the tenth,⟩ the lagna, Saturn, Mars, Mercury and the Moon; ⟨in the eleventh,⟩ all; ⟨in the twelfth,⟩ Jupiter, Mercury and the Sun. Of Jupiter: in the first and the fourth, Jupiter, the lagna, Mars, the Sun and Mercury; in the second —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Mercury's sthāna closes at fifty-four (5, 5, 2, 5, 3, 5, 2, 6, 5, 5, 8, 3), Mercury's standard aṣṭakavarga total. In the second half लग्नाराक्रबुधा is printed for लग्नारार्कबुधाः; taken with जीव as one list of five, the first and the fourth each get the five that eight minus their karaṇa of three (vv. 32c, 33b) requires. The second house's grahas continue into v. 54a.

चन्द्रशुक्रौ च दुश्चिक्ये मन्दार्यार्काः शनिर्व्यये । सुते शुक्रेन्दुलग्नज्ञमन्दाश्चन्द्रं विना त्वरौ

candraśukrau ca duścikye mandāryārkāḥ śanirvyaye | sute śukrendulagnajñamandāścandraṃ vinā tvarau

— and the Moon and Venus. In the third, Saturn, Jupiter and the Sun; Saturn in the twelfth. In the fifth, Venus, the Moon, the lagna, Mercury and Saturn; in the sixth, the same without the Moon.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The second house takes the first and fourth's five and adds the Moon and Venus: seven, which is eight minus its karaṇa of one (v. 32d). चन्द्रं विना तु अरौ subtracts from the set just given, not from the whole eight — the sixth then holds four, which is eight minus its karaṇa of four (v. 34a). दुश्चिक्य is the 3rd house.

लग्नारार्याऽर्केन्दवोऽस्ते मृतौ जीवार्कभूसुताः । धर्मे शुक्रार्कलग्नेन्दुबुधा मन्दं विनाऽयभे

lagnārāryā'rkendavo'ste mṛtau jīvārkabhūsutāḥ | dharme śukrārkalagnendubudhā mandaṃ vinā'yabhe

In the seventh, the lagna, Mars, Jupiter, the Sun and the Moon; in the eighth, Jupiter, the Sun and Mars. In the ninth, Venus, the Sun, the lagna, the Moon and Mercury; in the eleventh, ⟨all⟩ except Saturn.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: मृगौ again stands for मृतौ, the 8th house, as at v. 34d. अस्त, 'the setting', is the 7th. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads मृतौ; this sentence names मृगौ, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

माने गुरुबुधारार्कशुक्रहोरास्तथा विदुः । लग्नशुक्रेन्दव स्ते ते ज्ञार्क्या रास्ते ज्ञवर्जिताः

māne gurubudhārārkaśukrahorāstathā viduḥ | lagnaśukrendava ste te jñārkyā rāste jñavarjitāḥ

In the tenth, Jupiter, Mercury, Mars, the Sun, Venus and the lagna — so they know it. ⟨Of Venus — in the first,⟩ the lagna, Venus and the Moon; ⟨in the second,⟩ those same; ⟨in the third,⟩ those and Mercury, the Sun and Jupiter; ⟨in the fourth,⟩ the same excluding Mercury.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Jupiter's sthāna closes at fifty-six (5, 7, 3, 5, 5, 4, 5, 3, 5, 6, 7, 1), Jupiter's standard aṣṭakavarga total. The second half is corrupt: लग्नशुक्रेन्दव स्ते ते … रास्ते carries two syllable-groups, स्ते and रास्ते, answering to no graha and no house. Venus's sthāna needs three, three, six and five for the first four houses, and the surviving sets give exactly that if स्ते is read as स्वे, 'in the second', and रास्ते discarded — the reading adopted here. It is a conjecture forced by the arithmetic, not a witness reading.

सुतभे लग्नशशिजशशाङ्कार्यार्किभार्गवाः । ज्ञारौ शून्यं सिताऽर्केन्दुगुरुलग्नशनैश्चराः

sutabhe lagnaśaśijaśaśāṅkāryārkibhārgavāḥ | jñārau śūnyaṃ sitā'rkendugurulagnaśanaiścarāḥ

In the fifth, the lagna, Mercury, the Moon, Jupiter, Saturn and Venus; ⟨in the sixth,⟩ Mercury and Mars; ⟨in the seventh,⟩ nothing; ⟨in the eighth,⟩ Venus, the Sun, the Moon, Jupiter, the lagna and Saturn.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: लघ्न is printed for लग्न. शशिज, 'the moon-born', is Mercury; शशाङ्क, 'the hare-marked', the Moon. The seventh takes nothing at all — eight minus the eight its karaṇa took at v. 36a. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads लग्नशशिजशशाङ्कार्यार्किभार्गवाः; this sentence names लघ्न, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

सर्वे रविं विना शुक्रगुरुमन्दाश्च मानभे । सर्वे कुजेन्दुरवयः क्रमाद् भृगुसुतस्य च

sarve raviṃ vinā śukragurumandāśca mānabhe | sarve kujenduravayaḥ kramād bhṛgusutasya ca

⟨In the ninth,⟩ all except the Sun; and in the tenth, Venus, Jupiter and Saturn. ⟨In the eleventh,⟩ all; ⟨in the twelfth,⟩ Mars, the Moon and the Sun — in order; and this is of Venus.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: भृगुसुत, 'Bhṛgu's son', is Venus. Venus's sthāna sums to fifty-two (3, 3, 6, 5, 6, 2, 0, 6, 7, 3, 8, 3), Venus's standard aṣṭakavarga total.

शने रवितनू सूर्यो लग्नेन्दुकुजसूर्यजाः । लग्नार्कौ जीवमन्दाराः सर्वे सूर्यं विना क्षते

śane ravitanū sūryo lagnendukujasūryajāḥ | lagnārkau jīvamandārāḥ sarve sūryaṃ vinā kṣate

Of Saturn: ⟨in the first,⟩ the Sun and the lagna; ⟨in the second,⟩ the Sun; ⟨in the third,⟩ the lagna, the Moon, Mars and Saturn; ⟨in the fourth,⟩ the lagna and the Sun; ⟨in the fifth,⟩ Jupiter, Saturn and Mars; in the sixth, all except the Sun.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: सूर्यज, 'the Sun's son', is Saturn, which contributes to its own sthāna here. शने is printed for शनेः; क्षत, 'the wound', is the 6th house.

अर्कोऽर्कज्ञौ बुधोऽर्कारतनुज्ञाः सकलास्ततः । कुजज्ञगुरुशुक्राश्च क्रमात् स्थानमिदं विदुः

arko'rkajñau budho'rkāratanujñāḥ sakalāstataḥ | kujajñaguruśukrāśca kramāt sthānamidaṃ viduḥ

⟨In the seventh,⟩ the Sun; ⟨in the eighth,⟩ the Sun and Mercury; ⟨in the ninth,⟩ Mercury; ⟨in the tenth,⟩ the Sun, Mars, the lagna and Mercury; ⟨in the eleventh,⟩ all; and then ⟨in the twelfth,⟩ Mars, Mercury, Jupiter and Venus. In order — this they know as the sthāna.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Saturn's sthāna sums to thirty-nine (2, 1, 4, 2, 3, 7, 1, 2, 1, 4, 8, 4), Saturn's standard aṣṭakavarga total. This closes the seven grahas' sthāna; the lagna's karaṇa follows at v. 61 and its sthāna at v. 66.

तनौ तुर्ये च वह्निः स्याद् दुश्चिक्ये द्वौ धने शराः । बुद्धिमृत्यंकरिःफेषु षट् खेशक्षतराशिषु

tanau turye ca vahniḥ syād duścikye dvau dhane śarāḥ | buddhimṛtyaṃkariḥpheṣu ṣaṭ kheśakṣatarāśiṣu

In the 1st and in the 4th let there be three; in the 3rd, two; in the 2nd, five; six in the 5th, the 8th, the 9th and the 12th; ⟨and one⟩ in the 10th, the 11th and the 6th rāśis.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Houses are named by a mixture of epithets and number-words: तनु 1st, धन 2nd, दुश्चिक्य 3rd, तुर्य 4th, बुद्धि 5th, क्षत 6th, मृत्यु 8th, ख 10th, रिःफ 12th — while अङ्क (the nine digits) stands for the 9th and ईश (the eleven Rudras) for the 11th. Counts likewise: वह्नि (the three fires) = 3, शर (Kāma's arrows) = 5. मृत्यंक is मृत्यु + अङ्क (no emendation needed). The number governing the last pāda — रूपं, one — stands at the head of 62. Every count here is confirmed by the graha-lists of 62b–64, which yield exactly these totals.

रूपंस्त्रियां गुरुं त्यक्त्वा लग्नस्य करणं त्विदम् । होरासूर्येन्दवो लग्ने लग्नारेन्द्विनसूर्यजाः

rūpaṃstriyāṃ guruṃ tyaktvā lagnasya karaṇaṃ tvidam | horāsūryendavo lagne lagnārendvinasūryajāḥ

One ⟨in each of those⟩; and in the 7th, ⟨all⟩ leaving Jupiter out. This, then, is the karaṇa of the lagna. ⟨In the 1st:⟩ the horā — the lagna itself — the Sun and the Moon, in the lagna; ⟨in the 2nd:⟩ the lagna, Mars, the Moon, the Sun and Saturn.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: होरा here is the lagna itself, not the hour: the 1st house must total three, and the complementary sthāna list at 66a excludes exactly lagna, Sun and Moon. The chapter uses होरा this way in its graha-lists at vv. 49 and 56 as well. स्त्री = the 7th. रूपं (one) governs the three houses named at the close of 61. करण and स्थान are two complementary sets drawn from the eight — the seven grahas plus the lagna — which is what makes this an aṣṭaka-varga.

गुरुज्ञौ लग्नचन्द्रारा लसूचंमंबुसौरयः । क्षते शुक्रस्तथा चैकः कामे सर्वे गुरुं विना

gurujñau lagnacandrārā lasūcaṃmaṃbusaurayaḥ | kṣate śukrastathā caikaḥ kāme sarve guruṃ vinā

⟨In the 3rd:⟩ Jupiter and Mercury; ⟨in the 4th:⟩ the lagna, the Moon and Mars; ⟨in the 5th:⟩ the lagna, the Sun, the Moon, Mars, Mercury and Saturn. In the 6th, Venus — and he alone; in the 7th, all without Jupiter.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The 5th house's six are given by single-syllable abbreviations — ल(ग्न), सू(र्य), चं(द्र), मं(गल), बु(ध), सौर (Saturn) — a device the Hindi can keep and English cannot.

मृतौ भृगुबुधौ त्यक्त्वा धर्मे गुरुसितौ विना । कर्मण्याये तथा शुक्रोव्यये सूर्येन्दुवर्जिताः

mṛtau bhṛgubudhau tyaktvā dharme gurusitau vinā | karmaṇyāye tathā śukrovyaye sūryenduvarjitāḥ

In the 8th, ⟨all⟩ leaving out Venus and Mercury; in the 9th, ⟨all⟩ without Jupiter and Venus; in the 10th and the 11th, likewise, Venus; in the 12th, ⟨all⟩ save the Sun and the Moon.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: मृगौ is the 8th here and again at 67 (so too at v. 55); the same house is written मृतौ — the regular locative of मृति, 'death' — at v. 42 of this chapter, so the form is probably a त/ग slip, though both witnesses carry मृगौ. The sense is fixed three ways: by the sequence, by the count of six, and by complementarity with 67b. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads मृतौ; this sentence names मृगौ, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

लग्नस्येदं तु सम्प्रोक्तं करणं द्विजपुङ्गव । अथ स्थानं प्रवक्ष्यामि लग्नस्य द्विजपुङ्गव

lagnasyedaṃ tu samproktaṃ karaṇaṃ dvijapuṅgava | atha sthānaṃ pravakṣyāmi lagnasya dvijapuṅgava

This karaṇa of the lagna has been declared, O bull among the twice-born. Now I shall state the sthāna of the lagna, O bull among the twice-born.

आर्किज्ञशुक्रगुर्वाराः सौम्यदेवेज्यभार्गवाः । हित्वा सौम्यगुरू शेषाः सूज्ञेज्यभृगुसूर्यजाः

ārkijñaśukragurvārāḥ saumyadevejyabhārgavāḥ | hitvā saumyagurū śeṣāḥ sūjñejyabhṛgusūryajāḥ

⟨In the 1st:⟩ Saturn, Mercury, Venus, Jupiter and Mars; ⟨in the 2nd:⟩ Mercury, Jupiter and Venus; ⟨in the 3rd:⟩ the rest, leaving aside Mercury and Jupiter; ⟨in the 4th:⟩ the Sun, Mercury, Jupiter, Venus and Saturn.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: सौम्य is Mercury throughout this passage, not the class 'benefic' (GLOSSARY row): the complementary karaṇa lists of 63–64 require the graha.

तथा जीवभृगू बुद्धौ सर्वे शुक्रं विना क्षते । जीव एकस्तथा द्यूने मृतौ सौम्यभृगू तथा

tathā jīvabhṛgū buddhau sarve śukraṃ vinā kṣate | jīva ekastathā dyūne mṛtau saumyabhṛgū tathā

Likewise Jupiter and Venus in the 5th; in the 6th, all without Venus; in the 7th, Jupiter alone; and in the 8th, Mercury and Venus.

धर्मे गुरुसितावेव खे भवे शुक्रमन्तरा । सूर्यचन्द्रौ तथा रिष्फे स्थानं लग्नस्य कीर्तितम्

dharme gurusitāveva khe bhave śukramantarā | sūryacandrau tathā riṣphe sthānaṃ lagnasya kīrtitam

In the 9th, Jupiter and Venus alone; in the 10th and in the 11th, ⟨all⟩ with Venus left out; and the Sun and the Moon in the 12th. ⟨Thus⟩ the sthāna of the lagna has been proclaimed.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: भव = the 11th (the आय of 64b). Karaṇa and sthāna are exact complements: house by house the two lists sum to the eight — 3+5, 5+3, 2+6, 3+5, 6+2, 1+7, 7+1, 6+2, 6+2, 1+7, 1+7, 6+2.

करणं बिन्दुवत् लेख्यं स्थानं रेखास्वरूपकम् । करणं त्वशुभदं प्रोक्तं स्थानं शुभफलप्रदम्

karaṇaṃ binduvat lekhyaṃ sthānaṃ rekhāsvarūpakam | karaṇaṃ tvaśubhadaṃ proktaṃ sthānaṃ śubhaphalapradam

The karaṇa is to be written as a dot, the sthāna in the form of a line. The karaṇa is declared to be the giver of the inauspicious; the sthāna bestows auspicious results.

दशरेखा लिखेदूर्ध्वास्तिर्यग् रेखाश्चतुर्दश । नगेशकोष्ठसंयुक्तं चक्रमेवं प्रजायते

daśarekhā likhedūrdhvāstiryag rekhāścaturdaśa | nageśakoṣṭhasaṃyuktaṃ cakramevaṃ prajāyate

One should draw ten lines upright and fourteen lines across; a cakra furnished with one hundred and seventeen cells thus comes into being.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: नगेश = 117 (नग 7, ईश 11), and the geometry confirms it: ten vertical and fourteen horizontal lines give 9 columns × 13 rows = 117 cells — nine columns for the eight (seven grahas + lagna) plus one for the house-numbers, thirteen rows for a heading and the twelve bhāvas, exactly as v. 71 lays them out.

तिर्यगष्टसु कोष्ठेषु विलग्नसहितान् खगान् । आद्येषूर्ध्वाधरेष्वेवं भावसंख्या लिखेद् बुधः

tiryagaṣṭasu koṣṭheṣu vilagnasahitān khagān | ādyeṣūrdhvādhareṣvevaṃ bhāvasaṃkhyā likhed budhaḥ

In the eight cells running across, ⟨he should write⟩ the grahas together with the lagna; and in the first ⟨cells⟩, running from top downward, the wise man should in the same way write the numbers of the houses.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: बुधः here is 'the wise man', not the graha Mercury — the Hindi बुध would have carried both, so बुद्धिमान् is used to fix the sense.

यथोक्तं विन्यसेत् तत्र करणं स्थानमेव वा । ततः शुभाऽशुभं ज्ञात्वा जातकस्य फलं वदेत्

yathoktaṃ vinyaset tatra karaṇaṃ sthānameva vā | tataḥ śubhā'śubhaṃ jñātvā jātakasya phalaṃ vadet

There one should set down, as has been said, either the karaṇa or the sthāna. Then, having known from it what is auspicious and inauspicious, one should declare the native's result.

Adhyāya 67 · अथ त्रिकोणशोधनाध्यायः

एवं सलग्नखेटानां विधायाष्टकवर्गकम् । त्रिकोणशोधनं कुर्यादादौ सर्वंषु राशिषु

evaṃ salagnakheṭānāṃ vidhāyāṣṭakavargakam | trikoṇaśodhanaṃ kuryādādau sarvaṃṣu rāśiṣu

Thus, having cast the aṣṭakavarga of the grahas together with the lagna, one should first carry out the trikoṇa reduction in all the rāśis.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: शोधन is rendered 'reduction' throughout this chapter: the operation is arithmetical subtraction from the bindu-figures, not the 'purification/clearing' the word carries at large. सलग्नखेटानाम् — the aṣṭakavarga is cast for the grahas together with the lagna, the eight reckonings the preceding chapter (66) sets out. The e-text prints सर्वंषु for सर्वेषु ('in all'); an anusvāra standing where e belongs, and the sense is not in doubt.

त्रिकोणं कथ्यते विप्र मेषसिंहधनूंष्यथ । वृषकन्यामृगस्याश्च युग्मतौलिघटास्तथा

trikoṇaṃ kathyate vipra meṣasiṃhadhanūṃṣyatha | vṛṣakanyāmṛgasyāśca yugmataulighaṭāstathā

The trikoṇas are declared, O vipra: Meṣa, Siṃha and Dhanus; then Vṛṣa, Kanyā and Mṛga ⟨Makara⟩; and Yugma ⟨Mithuna⟩, Tulā and Ghaṭa ⟨Kumbha⟩ likewise.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The mūla names four of the signs by synonym — मृग for Makara, युग्म for Mithuna, तौलि for Tulā, घट for Kumbha. For मृग, युग्म and घट the mūla's word is kept and the standard name supplied in brackets; तौलि, being a transparent metrical variant of तुला itself, is rendered Tulā outright. धनूंषि is the neuter plural of धनुस्. वृषकन्यामृगस्याश्च is grammatically anomalous — a genitive singular मृगस्य inside a list of nominatives — and is most plausibly a corruption of a metrically identical वृषकन्यामृगाश्चैव; the enumeration itself (the earthy trine) is not in doubt. Three of the four trikoṇa groups stand here, the fourth in v. 3.

कर्कवृश्चिकमीनाश्च त्रिकोणाः स्युः परस्परम् । अधोऽधः सर्वराशीनामष्टवर्गफलं न्यसेत्

karkavṛścikamīnāśca trikoṇāḥ syuḥ parasparam | adho'dhaḥ sarvarāśīnāmaṣṭavargaphalaṃ nyaset

And Karka, Vṛścika and Mīna are trikoṇas to one another. One should set down the aṣṭavarga ⟨aṣṭakavarga⟩ figures of all the rāśis one below the other.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: अष्टवर्ग stands for अष्टकवर्ग, shortened for the metre. फल here is the bindu-figure standing in each rāśi, not 'result' in the predictive sense — the same usage runs on into the next chapter (68.1 राशीनां स्थापयेत् फलम्). अधोऽधः: the twelve figures are written in a column, one under the next, so that the three cells of a trine can be read off together.

त्रिकोणेषु च यन्न्यूनं तत्तुल्यं त्रिषु शोधयेत् । एकस्मिन् भवने शून्यं तत् त्रिकोणं न शोधयेत्

trikoṇeṣu ca yannyūnaṃ tattulyaṃ triṣu śodhayet | ekasmin bhavane śūnyaṃ tat trikoṇaṃ na śodhayet

Whatever is least among the ⟨three signs of a⟩ trikoṇa, an amount equal to that is to be subtracted from all three. ⟨If⟩ there is a zero in any one house, that trikoṇa is not to be reduced.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The rule is to subtract the smallest of the three figures from each of the three. न्यूनम् is the least figure, not 'the deficient sign'. The second half states the degenerate case explicitly: if any one of the three cells holds zero, the trine is left untouched — the least being zero, the subtraction would change nothing. भवन is used here of the rāśi cell in the aṣṭakavarga grid; rendered 'house' per the glossary.

समत्वे सर्वगेहेषु सर्वं संशोधयेद् बुधः । पश्चात् विपश्चिता कार्यमेकाधिपतिशोधनम्

samatve sarvageheṣu sarvaṃ saṃśodhayed budhaḥ | paścāt vipaścitā kāryamekādhipatiśodhanam

When ⟨the figures⟩ are equal in all the houses, the wise man should subtract the whole. Afterwards the learned one is to carry out the ekādhipati reduction ⟨the reduction for single lordship⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: बुध here is 'the wise man', not the graha Mercury — the parallel विपश्चित् in the next line settles it. समत्वे सर्वगेहेषु: when all three cells of a trine carry the same figure, the whole of it is struck out and the three stand at zero. एकाधिपतिशोधन, the reduction for single lordship (where one graha owns two rāśis), is the subject of the following chapter, which opens by naming this chapter's operation as already done (68.1 पूर्वं त्रिकोणं संशोध्य).

Adhyāya 68 · अथैकाधिपत्यशोधनाध्यायः

पूर्वं त्रिकोणं संशोध्य राशीनां स्थापयेत् फलम् । पृथक् पृथक् ततः कुर्यादेकाधिपतिशोधनम्

pūrvaṃ trikoṇaṃ saṃśodhya rāśīnāṃ sthāpayet phalam | pṛthak pṛthak tataḥ kuryādekādhipatiśodhanam

Having first reduced the trikoṇa, one should set down the figure of the rāśis. Then one should carry out, separately ⟨for each pair⟩, the ekādhipati-śodhana — the reduction where one lord holds two signs.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: त्रिकोण here is NOT the 1/5/9 trine of the glossary row but the triplicity of rāśis 120° apart that the preceding chapter enumerates (67.2–3: Meṣa–Siṃha–Dhanus, Vṛṣa–Kanyā–Mṛga, Mithuna–Tulā–Ghaṭa, Karka–Vṛścika–Mīna); the word is kept in Sanskrit in both languages and its sense left to ch. 67. फल is likewise technical — the aṣṭakavarga figure standing after that reduction (67.3 अधोऽधः सर्वराशीनामष्टवर्गफलं न्यसेत्), so 'figure' / फल, not 'result'. पृथक् पृथक् opens the second half-verse and is taken with कुर्यात्: the ekādhipati reduction is worked pair by pair. It could be pulled back across the pāda break to स्थापयेत् ('set them down each apart'); both renderings leave the words where the mūla puts them and neither resolves it.

क्षेत्रद्वये फलानि स्युस्तदा संशोधयेद् यथा । क्षीणेन सह चान्यस्मिन् शोधयेद् ग्रहवर्जिते

kṣetradvaye phalāni syustadā saṃśodhayed yathā | kṣīṇena saha cānyasmin śodhayed grahavarjite

⟨When⟩ there are figures in the pair of kṣetras ⟨the two signs of one lord⟩, then one should reduce as follows: in the other, the one devoid of grahas (planets), one should reduce ⟨the figure so that it stands⟩ together with the lesser.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text's फलनि stands for फलानि (nom. pl.) and शुधयेद् for शोधयेद् (the root शुध् has no such active form); neither reading is in doubt, because 4a repeats this same instruction word for word in different vocabulary — ऊनेन सममन्यस्मिन् शोधयेद् ग्रहवर्जिते. क्षीणेन सह is literally 'together with the diminished ⟨figure⟩', i.e. brought down to the smaller of the two; the Hindi can keep सह as 'के साथ' and let ⟨समान⟩ carry the rest, where English has to state the equalising outright. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads शोधयेद् and फलानि; this sentence names शुधयेद् and फलनि, the forms our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected them, and they are kept as history.]

उभयोर्ग्रहसंयोगे न संशोध्यः कदाचन् । ग्रहयुक्ते फलैर्हीने ग्रहाभावे फलाधिके

ubhayorgrahasaṃyoge na saṃśodhyaḥ kadācan | grahayukte phalairhīne grahābhāve phalādhike

When both are in conjunction with grahas, no reduction is ever to be made. ⟨When⟩ the graha-joined one is deficient in figures ⟨and⟩ the one in which a graha is absent has the greater figure —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The sentence breaks off at the end of the verse and is completed by 4a; both renderings keep the dash rather than borrow the apodosis forward. संशोध्यः is masculine nominative where the thing reduced (फलम्) is neuter — the e-text's grammar, not an emendation; rendered impersonally in both languages. कदाचन् in the e-text is कदाचन.

ऊनेन सममन्यस्मिन् शोधयेद् ग्रहवर्जिते । फलाधिके ग्रहैर्युक्ते चान्यस्मिन् सर्वमुत्सृजेत्

ūnena samamanyasmin śodhayed grahavarjite | phalādhike grahairyukte cānyasmin sarvamutsṛjet

— one should reduce, in the other, the graha-free one, ⟨so that it stands⟩ equal with the lesser. And ⟨when⟩ the one joined by grahas has the greater figure, in the other one should discard the whole.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: ऊनेन समम् 'equal with the lesser' is the same operation 2b states as क्षीणेन सह; ऊन and क्षीण are used interchangeably in this chapter and are rendered alike. सर्वम् उत्सृजेत् is a discard, not a subtraction — the graha-free sign goes to nothing; verse 5 says the same act twice more with त्यजेत् and संशोध्यम्, and all three are kept as 'discard' / 'remove' rather than levelled to one word.

उभयत्र ग्रहाभावे समत्वे सकलं त्यजेत् । सग्रहाग्रहयोस्तुल्ये सर्वं संशोध्यमग्रहे

ubhayatra grahābhāve samatve sakalaṃ tyajet | sagrahāgrahayostulye sarvaṃ saṃśodhyamagrahe

When grahas are absent in both and there is equality, one should discard the whole. When ⟨the figures⟩ of the graha-bearing and the graha-less ⟨sign⟩ are equal, the whole is to be removed in the graha-less one.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: ग्रहभावे in the e-text is read as ग्रहाभावे, 'in the absence of grahas'. Taken as 'in the presence of grahas' the half-verse would contradict 3a, which has already ruled that two occupied signs are never reduced at all; and 3b writes ग्रहाभावे with the long vowel in the same construction. The two halves state two different rules, and the difference is the whole point: both signs empty and equal → both go to zero; one occupied and one empty and equal → only the empty one goes to zero. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads ग्रहाभावे; this sentence names ग्रहभावे, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

कुलीरसिंहयो राश्योः पृथक् क्षेत्रं पृथक् फलम् । संशोध्यैकाधिपत्यं हि ततः पिण्डं प्रसाधयेत्

kulīrasiṃhayo rāśyoḥ pṛthak kṣetraṃ pṛthak phalam | saṃśodhyaikādhipatyaṃ hi tataḥ piṇḍaṃ prasādhayet

For the two rāśis Kulīra (Cancer) and Siṃha (Leo), the kṣetra is separate and the figure is separate. Having thus reduced the ekādhipatya, one should then work out the piṇḍa.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: कुलीर (the crab) is Karka, Cancer. The Moon and the Sun own one sign each, so these two rāśis have no partner sign to be paired against and fall outside the reduction — but the verse states only the fact (पृथक् क्षेत्रं पृथक् फलम्), not the reason, and neither rendering supplies it. Sandhi in कुलीरसिंहयो राश्योः is regular (-योः + र- → -यो र-), not a dropped visarga. ततः पिण्डं प्रसाधयेत् points forward to the next chapter, अथ पिण्डसाधनाध्यायः (ch. 69).

Adhyāya 69 · अथ पिण्डसाधनाध्यायः

एवं शोध्यावशेषाङ्कं राशिमानेन वर्द्धयेत् । ग्रहयुक्ते च तद्राशौ ग्रहमानेन वर्द्धयेत्

evaṃ śodhyāvaśeṣāṅkaṃ rāśimānena varddhayet | grahayukte ca tadrāśau grahamānena varddhayet

Thus one should multiply the figure left over from the reduction by the rāśi-māna ⟨the measure of the sign⟩; and when a graha is joined ⟨to⟩ that rāśi, one should multiply ⟨it⟩ by the graha-māna ⟨the measure of the graha⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: वर्द्धयेत् is multiplication here, not addition: vv. 2–3 give the very same operation as गुण्यौ / गुण्या, and ch. 70 uses the two verbs interchangeably for one act (70.5 गुणयेद् योगपिण्डकम्, 70.7 वर्धयेद् योगपिण्डकम्). शोध्यावशेषाङ्क is what stands in each rāśi after the trikoṇa-śodhana of ch. 67 and the ekādhipatya-śodhana of ch. 68; 68.6 ends ततः पिण्डं प्रसाधयेत्, and this chapter takes that up — एवं points back to it. The second half is a locative absolute (ग्रहयुक्ते … तद्राशौ), so the graha-māna is applied only to the signs a graha occupies. The mūla does not say whether the two products are compounded or kept apart; the received procedure keeps them as two separate running totals, the rāśi-piṇḍa and the graha-piṇḍa, which v. 2's सर्वेषां … योगः then adds. Nothing has been supplied to settle that.

सर्वेषां च पुनर्योगः पिण्डाख्यः कथ्यते द्विज । गोसिंहौ दशभिर्गुण्यौ वसुभिर्युग्मवृश्चिकौ

sarveṣāṃ ca punaryogaḥ piṇḍākhyaḥ kathyate dvija | gosiṃhau daśabhirguṇyau vasubhiryugmavṛścikau

And the sum of all ⟨these⟩, taken again, is called the piṇḍa, O twice-born. Go ⟨the bull: Vṛṣabha, Taurus⟩ and Siṃha ⟨Leo⟩ are to be multiplied by ten, Yugma ⟨the twins: Mithuna, Gemini⟩ and Vṛścika ⟨Scorpio⟩ by the Vasus ⟨eight⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: द्विज addresses Maitreya, Parāśara's interlocutor throughout the work. गो, 'the bull', is Vṛṣabha and युग्म, 'the pair/twins', is Mithuna — sign-names by their emblem, the chapter's habit right through vv. 2–3. वसु is the number-word for eight (the eight Vasus). Multipliers fixed here: Vṛṣabha 10, Siṃha 10, Mithuna 8, Vṛścika 8. पुनर्योगः is 'the sum, in turn' — the totalling that follows the multiplications of v. 1, not a second summation of something already summed.

सप्तभिस्तुलमेषौ च मृगकन्ये च पञ्चभिः । शेषाः स्वसंख्यया गुण्या ग्रहमानमथोच्यते

saptabhistulameṣau ca mṛgakanye ca pañcabhiḥ | śeṣāḥ svasaṃkhyayā guṇyā grahamānamathocyate

And Tulā ⟨Libra⟩ and Meṣa ⟨Aries⟩ ⟨are to be multiplied⟩ by seven, and Mṛga ⟨Makara, Capricorn⟩ and Kanyā ⟨Virgo⟩ by five. The remaining ⟨signs⟩ are to be multiplied by their own number. Now the graha-māna is stated.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: मृग stands for Makara here (the emblem-name again), not for the nakṣatra Mṛgaśiras. With the four pairs of vv. 2–3 fixed, स्वसंख्यया leaves Karka, Dhanus, Kumbha and Mīna to take their own serial numbers counted from Meṣa — 4, 9, 11 and 12. The complete rāśi-māna is therefore Meṣa 7, Vṛṣabha 10, Mithuna 8, Karka 4, Siṃha 10, Kanyā 5, Tulā 7, Vṛścika 8, Dhanus 9, Makara 5, Kumbha 11, Mīna 12. Only the eight named signs are exceptions to the serial rule.

जीवारशुक्रसौम्यानां दशाष्टनगसायकाः । पञ्च शेषग्रहाणां च मानं प्रोक्तमिदं क्रमात्

jīvāraśukrasaumyānāṃ daśāṣṭanagasāyakāḥ | pañca śeṣagrahāṇāṃ ca mānaṃ proktamidaṃ kramāt

Of Jīva ⟨Jupiter⟩, Āra ⟨Mars⟩, Śukra ⟨Venus⟩ and Saumya ⟨Mercury⟩ ⟨the measures are⟩ ten, eight, the mountains ⟨seven⟩ and the arrows ⟨five⟩; and five for the remaining grahas. This is the māna declared, in order.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Number-words: नग 'mountain' = 7 (the seven kula-parvatas) — not नाग 'serpent' = 8, which is excluded because अष्ट already stands second in the same compound; सायक 'arrow' = 5, the five arrows of Kāma. क्रमात् binds the four numbers to the four grahas in the order named: Jupiter 10, Mars 8, Venus 7, Mercury 5. शेषग्रहाः, 'the remaining grahas', are the Sun, the Moon and Saturn, each 5. The mūla assigns no māna to the lagna, although the aṣṭakavarga of 67.1 is cast सलग्नखेटानाम्, 'of the grahas together with the lagna' — the gap is the text's, and nothing has been supplied for it. सौम्य is read as the graha Mercury rather than as the benefic class (glossary row saumya), because the other three members of the compound are graha names and क्रमात् requires a fourth single graha to take the fourth number.

Adhyāya 70 · अथाऽष्टकवर्गफलाध्यायः

आत्मस्वभावशक्तिश्च पितृचिन्ता रवेः फलम् । मनोबुद्धिप्रसादश्च मातृचिन्ता मृगाङ्कतः

ātmasvabhāvaśaktiśca pitṛcintā raveḥ phalam | manobuddhiprasādaśca mātṛcintā mṛgāṅkataḥ

The self, ⟨one's⟩ own nature and strength, and the consideration of the father — ⟨these are⟩ the fruit of the Sun (Ravi). Serenity of mind and of intellect, and the consideration of the mother, ⟨come⟩ from the Moon (Mṛgāṅka).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: मृगाङ्क, 'the deer-marked one', is the Moon — an epithet the glossary does not yet carry alongside निशानाथ, शशी, इन्दु. आत्मस्वभावशक्ति is taken as a dvandva (self, nature, strength), which the ca joining it to पितृचिन्ता supports; read as a tatpuruṣa it would be 'the power of one's own nature'. प्रसाद is the settled clearness of mind, not favour, in this pair with मनोबुद्धि. The chapter opens by assigning each aṣṭakavarga its subject matter (vv. 1–5) before giving the reckoning (vv. 5b–11).

भ्रातृसत्त्वं गुणं भूमिं भौमेनैव विचिन्तयेत् । वाणिज्यकर्म वृत्तिश्च सुहृदं च बुधेन तु

bhrātṛsattvaṃ guṇaṃ bhūmiṃ bhaumenaiva vicintayet | vāṇijyakarma vṛttiśca suhṛdaṃ ca budhena tu

Brothers, vigour (sattva), quality and land — one should consider ⟨these⟩ by Mars (Bhauma) alone; trade-work, livelihood (vṛtti) and a friend, by Mercury (Budha).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: भ्रातृसत्त्वं is read as the dvandva 'brothers and vigour' rather than 'the well-being of brothers', since गुणं भूमिं continue a bare list of accusatives; सत्त्व here is the martial sense (vigour, mettle), consistent with विक्रमधैर्य given to Mars at v. 24. वृत्तिश्च stands in the nominative in the mūla where the governing विचिन्तयेत् wants an accusative — case slippage inside an enumeration, not a change of subject.

गुरुणा देहपुष्टिञ्च विद्या पुत्रार्थसम्पदः । भृगोर्विवाहकर्माणि भोगस्थानं च वाहनम्

guruṇā dehapuṣṭiñca vidyā putrārthasampadaḥ | bhṛgorvivāhakarmāṇi bhogasthānaṃ ca vāhanam

By Jupiter (Guru), nourishment of the body, learning, sons, wealth and prosperity ⟨are to be considered⟩. From Venus (Bhṛgu), the rites of marriage, the seat of enjoyment, and the vehicle.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: भोगस्थान च stands for भोगस्थानं च; the compound is left as 'the seat of enjoyment' rather than resolved to a numbered bhāva, the verse naming subjects and not houses. पुत्रार्थसम्पदः is taken as the dvandva putra-artha-sampadaḥ; it could also be read putra-artha-sampadaḥ 'the wealth-attainments of sons', which the plural would allow.

वेश्यास्त्रीजनसंयोगं शुक्रेण च निरीक्षयेत् । आयुश्च जीवनोपायं दुःखशोक भयानि च

veśyāstrījanasaṃyogaṃ śukreṇa ca nirīkṣayet | āyuśca jīvanopāyaṃ duḥkhaśoka bhayāni ca

Union with courtesans and with womenfolk one should likewise examine by Venus (Śukra). And lifespan, the means of living, sorrow, grief and fears —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: वेश्या is the courtesan/prostitute and is rendered so; the verse pairs her with स्त्रीजन, women generally, and the two are not levelled into one. The sentence does not close here: the accusatives of the second half wait for मन्देनैव निरीक्षयेत् in v. 5a, so vv. 4b–5a are one rule assigning lifespan, livelihood, sorrow, grief, fear, total ruin and death to Saturn. Note that वृत्ति (v. 2) went to Mercury and जीवनोपाय here to Saturn — the text keeps trade apart from bare subsistence.

सर्वक्षयं च मरणं मन्देनैव निरीक्षयेत् । तत्तद्भावफलाङ्केन गुणयेद् योगपिण्डकम्

sarvakṣayaṃ ca maraṇaṃ mandenaiva nirīkṣayet | tattadbhāvaphalāṅkena guṇayed yogapiṇḍakam

— and the ruin of everything, and death: ⟨these⟩ one should examine by Saturn (Manda) alone. One should multiply the yoga-piṇḍa by the figure of the fruit ⟨the bindus⟩ of the respective house (bhāva).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The reckoning begins in the second half. फलाङ्क is the numeral of the bhāva's aṣṭakavarga 'fruit' — its bindus/rekhās — and योगपिण्ड is the summed piṇḍa (rāśi-piṇḍa plus graha-piṇḍa) of the aṣṭakavarga, kept in Sanskrit as a technical term. मरण and सर्वक्षय are rendered flat; neither is softened.

सप्तविंशोद्धृतं शेषतुल्यर्क्षे याति भानुजः । यदा तदा तस्य तस्य भावस्यार्तिं विनिर्दिशेत्

saptaviṃśoddhṛtaṃ śeṣatulyarkṣe yāti bhānujaḥ | yadā tadā tasya tasya bhāvasyārtiṃ vinirdiśet

⟨The product,⟩ divided by twenty-seven — when Saturn (Bhānuja) goes into the nakṣatra equal to the remainder, then one should declare affliction of that very house (bhāva).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text's सप्तविंशओधृतं is a corruption of सप्तविंशोद्धृतं, 'divided by twenty-seven'; the reading is secured by विभजेत् सप्तविंशत्या at v. 8, which repeats the same step in words. ऋक्ष is a nakṣatra here because the divisor is 27; at v. 7 the same word is a rāśi because the verse itself says राशिः. भानुज, 'son of the Sun', is Saturn — as are मन्द (v. 5) and सूर्यसुत (v. 13). [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads सप्तविंशोद्धृतं; this sentence names सप्तविंशओधृतं, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

अर्काश्रितर्क्षान्नवमो राशिः पितृ गृहं स्मृतम् । तद्राशिफलसंख्याभिर्वर्धयेद् योगपिण्डकम्

arkāśritarkṣānnavamo rāśiḥ pitṛ gṛhaṃ smṛtam | tadrāśiphalasaṃkhyābhirvardhayed yogapiṇḍakam

From the sign the Sun (Arka) occupies, the ninth sign is held to be the father's house. One should increase ⟨multiply⟩ the yoga-piṇḍa by the count of the fruit ⟨the bindus⟩ of that sign.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: वर्धयेत् is 'increase', and the operation it names is the multiplication of v. 5b (गुणयेत्) and v. 10 (गुणयेद्); 'increase' is kept in the line and the arithmetic supplied in brackets. Here ऋक्ष means the rāśi, the verse glossing it with राशिः in the same pāda — the same word carries the nakṣatra at vv. 6, 8, 23, 27, 29.

विभजेत् सप्तविंशत्या शेषर्क्षे याति भानुजः । यदा तदा पितृक्लेशो भवतीति न संशयः

vibhajet saptaviṃśatyā śeṣarkṣe yāti bhānujaḥ | yadā tadā pitṛkleśo bhavatīti na saṃśayaḥ

One should divide ⟨it⟩ by twenty-seven. When Saturn (Bhānuja) goes into the nakṣatra of the remainder, then there is affliction to the father — of this there is no doubt.

तत्त्रिकोणगते वापि पिता पितृसमोऽपि वा । मरणं तस्य जानीयात् पीडां वा महतीं वदेत्

tattrikoṇagate vāpi pitā pitṛsamo'pi vā | maraṇaṃ tasya jānīyāt pīḍāṃ vā mahatīṃ vadet

Or when ⟨Saturn⟩ has gone into a trikoṇa of that ⟨nakṣatra⟩ — of the father, or of one who stands as a father — one should know his death, or should declare great affliction ⟨for him⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The trikoṇa of a nakṣatra is the same nakṣatra in the other two paryāyas — the tenth and the nineteenth from it — since the reckoning of vv. 7–8 divided by 27; at v. 11, where the divisor is twelve, the trikoṇa is of a rāśi. पितृसम is a person standing in the father's place, not the father's equal in rank.

गुणयेद् योगपिण्डं वा तद्राशिफलसंख्यया । अर्कोद्धृतावशेषर्क्षे यदा गच्छति भानुजः

guṇayed yogapiṇḍaṃ vā tadrāśiphalasaṃkhyayā | arkoddhṛtāvaśeṣarkṣe yadā gacchati bhānujaḥ

Or one should multiply the yoga-piṇḍa by the count of the fruit of that sign; when Saturn (Bhānuja) goes into the sign ⟨equal to⟩ the remainder after division by arka ⟨twelve⟩ —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: अर्क is read as the number-word for twelve (the twelve Ādityas), not as the Sun, and this is an inference the reader should be able to check: the alternative it introduces yields a RĀŚI and its trine-rāśis (v. 11), where vv. 7–9 yielded a nakṣatra and its trine-nakṣatras from a division by twenty-seven. The Hindi keeps अर्क and puts the figure beside it, so the word stands as the mūla has it. The same word plainly means the Sun at vv. 7, 12 and 20.

तत्त्रिकोणर्क्षकं वापि पितृकष्टं तदा वदेत् । रिष्टप्रददशायां तु मरणं कष्टमन्यदा

tattrikoṇarkṣakaṃ vāpi pitṛkaṣṭaṃ tadā vadet | riṣṭapradadaśāyāṃ tu maraṇaṃ kaṣṭamanyadā

— or into a sign in trikoṇa to that, then one should declare hardship to the father. But in a daśā that gives riṣṭa ⟨calamity⟩, death; at another time, hardship.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: रिष्टप्रददशा is the daśā that itself yields calamity; the verse makes the daśā the arbiter of whether the transit kills or only afflicts. रिष्ट is kept in Sanskrit in the Hindi and glossed in the English.

अर्कात्तु तुर्यगे राहौ मन्दे वा भूमिनन्दने । गुरुशुक्रेक्षणमृते पितृहा जायते नरः

arkāttu turyage rāhau mande vā bhūminandane | guruśukrekṣaṇamṛte pitṛhā jāyate naraḥ

When Rāhu, or Saturn (Manda), or Mars (Bhūminandana) is in the fourth from the Sun (Arka), without the aspect of Jupiter and Venus, the man is born a slayer of his father (pitṛhā).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: पितृहा is 'father-slayer' and is rendered at that weight. In this literature the idiom ordinarily means one by whose birth the father dies rather than one who kills him with his hands, but the word the text chose is हन्, and the softening to 'causes the father's death' is a reading, not a translation; the Hindi keeps पितृहा itself. भूमिनन्दन, 'son of the Earth', is Mars — a fourth epithet beside भौम, कुज and आर. ऋते here governs the accusative गुरुशुक्रेक्षणम्.

लग्नात् चन्द्राद् गुरुस्थाने याते सूर्यसुतेऽथवा । पापैर्दृष्टे युते वापि पितृनाशं वदेद् बुधः

lagnāt candrād gurusthāne yāte sūryasute'thavā | pāpairdṛṣṭe yute vāpi pitṛnāśaṃ vaded budhaḥ

When the Sun's son ⟨Saturn⟩ has gone to the guru's place ⟨the ninth⟩ reckoned from the lagna or from the Moon, or when he is aspected or joined by malefics, the wise ⟨astrologer⟩ should declare the destruction of the father.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: गुरुस्थान is taken as the ninth bhāva, the house of the father and the preceptor — which is what makes लग्नात् चन्द्राद्, 'from the lagna or from the Moon', do any work, since the sign Jupiter actually occupies is one sign however you count to it. The other reading, 'the place occupied by Jupiter', is grammatically the easier one and is not excluded; the Hindi leaves गुरुस्थान standing so the ambiguity survives. बुधः here is 'the wise one', the astrologer, not the graha Mercury — the same word is Mercury at vv. 2, 28, 29 and 'the wise' in the plural बुधैः at v. 24. नाश is rendered 'destruction' per the glossary.

लग्नात् सुखेश्वरारिष्टदशाकाले पितृक्षयः । अनुकूलदशाकाले नेति चिन्त्यं विचक्षणैः

lagnāt sukheśvarāriṣṭadaśākāle pitṛkṣayaḥ | anukūladaśākāle neti cintyaṃ vicakṣaṇaiḥ

At the time of the ariṣṭa-daśā of the lord of the fourth (sukha) from the lagna, ⟨there is⟩ loss of the father; at the time of a favourable daśā, not — thus is it to be considered by the discerning.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: सुख is the fourth house here — a house-synonym the glossary does not yet carry (it holds हिबुक and रसातल for the same bhāva) — and the pun is deliberate: v. 16 says the daśā of the सुखनाथ can bring सुखप्राप्ति. This passage attaches the fourth to the FATHER (vv. 14, 16), while v. 22 attaches the fourth from the Moon to the mother; the text is not levelled and neither is the translation.

पितृजन्माष्टमे जातस्तदीशे लग्नगेऽपि वा । करोति पितृकार्याणि स एवात्र न संशयः

pitṛjanmāṣṭame jātastadīśe lagnage'pi vā | karoti pitṛkāryāṇi sa evātra na saṃśayaḥ

One born in the eighth from the father's natal ⟨sign⟩, or when the lord of that ⟨eighth⟩ is in the lagna — he alone performs the rites for the father ⟨the funerary offices⟩; in this there is no doubt.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: पितृजन्म is the father's natal sign, which vv. 7–8 identified as the ninth from the Sun; houses are then counted from it (the third at v. 17, the karma-house at v. 17b). पितृकार्याणि are the father's obsequies — the eighth-house frame makes the funerary sense all but certain — but the words themselves say only 'the offices for the father', and the gloss is bracketed rather than written into the line.

सुखनाथदशायान्तु सुखप्राप्तेश्च संभवः । सुखेशे लग्नलाभस्थे चन्द्रस्थानाद् विशेषतः । पितृगेहसमायुक्ते जातः पितृवशानुगः

sukhanāthadaśāyāntu sukhaprāpteśca saṃbhavaḥ | sukheśe lagnalābhasthe candrasthānād viśeṣataḥ | pitṛgehasamāyukte jātaḥ pitṛvaśānugaḥ

But in the daśā of the lord of the fourth (sukha-nātha) there is the possibility of obtaining happiness. When the lord of the fourth stands in the lagna or in the eleventh (lābha) — especially ⟨reckoned⟩ from the Moon's place — ⟨and⟩ is joined with the father's house, the native is one who follows the father's will.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: A three-line verse in the e-text, not a couplet. पितृगेहसमायुक्ते is a third locative absolute agreeing with सुखेशे; whether it means the fourth lord is conjoined with the LORD of the father's house or is placed in the father's house itself the words do not settle, and the Hindi's 'पितृगृह से समायुक्त' holds both. पितृवशानुगः is one who goes along with the father's control — obedient to him, and the compound says nothing about affection.

पितृजन्मतृतीयर्क्षे जातः पितृधनाश्रितः । पितृकर्मगृहे जातः पितृतुल्यगुणान्वितः

pitṛjanmatṛtīyarkṣe jātaḥ pitṛdhanāśritaḥ | pitṛkarmagṛhe jātaḥ pitṛtulyaguṇānvitaḥ

One born in the third sign from the father's natal ⟨sign⟩ is dependent on the father's wealth. One born in the father's karma-house ⟨the tenth from it⟩ is endowed with qualities equal to the father's.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: पितृकर्मगृह is the tenth counted from the father's natal sign; the bracketed number is supplied, the mūla naming the house by कर्म alone.

तदीशे लग्नसंस्थेऽपि पितृश्रेष्ठो भवेन्नरः । एवं पूर्वोक्तसामान्यफलं चात्रापि चिन्तयेत्

tadīśe lagnasaṃsthe'pi pitṛśreṣṭho bhavennaraḥ | evaṃ pūrvoktasāmānyaphalaṃ cātrāpi cintayet

And when the lord of that ⟨the father's karma-house⟩ is situated in the lagna, the man becomes superior to his father. In this way the general results stated before should be considered here also.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text's पूर्वक्त is for पूर्वोक्त. पितृश्रेष्ठ is 'better than the father', the ablative sense of the comparative compound, not 'best among fathers'. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads पूर्वोक्तसामान्यफलं; this sentence names पूर्वक्त, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

सूर्याष्टवर्गे यच्छून्यं तन्मासे वत्सरेऽपि च । विवाहव्रतचूडादि शुभकर्म परित्यजेत्

sūryāṣṭavarge yacchūnyaṃ tanmāse vatsare'pi ca | vivāhavratacūḍādi śubhakarma parityajet

In the Sun's aṣṭakavarga, whichever ⟨sign⟩ is void ⟨of bindus⟩ — in the month of that ⟨sign⟩, and in the year too, one should abandon auspicious rites such as marriage, vrata and the tonsure (cūḍā).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text's वस्तरे is for वत्सरे. The month is the solar month — the Sun in that sign — and the year is Jupiter's, one sign to a year; v. 20's अनिष्टेऽपि रवौ जीवे, naming exactly this pair, is what fixes the reading. चूडा is the tonsure-saṃskāra and is kept in Sanskrit with its gloss. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads वत्सरेऽपि; this sentence names वस्तरे, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

यत्र रेखाधिका तत्र मासे संवत्सरेऽपि च । अनिष्टेऽपि रवौ जीवे शुभकर्म समाचरेत्

yatra rekhādhikā tatra māse saṃvatsare'pi ca | aniṣṭe'pi ravau jīve śubhakarma samācaret

Where the rekhās ⟨bindus⟩ are more, there — in the month, and in the year too — one should perform auspicious rites, even if the Sun and Jupiter are unfavourable.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text's संवचरे is for संवत्सरे. रेखा is the aṣṭakavarga benefic line, the same quantity called फल elsewhere in this chapter and बिन्दु in others; it is kept as rekhā with the gloss. अनिष्टे is singular against the dual locative absolute रवौ जीवे — loose agreement, and both grahas are meant. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads संवत्सरेऽपि; this sentence names संवचरे, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

एवं चन्द्राष्टवर्गे च यत्र शून्यं भवेद् बहु । तत्र तत्र गते चन्द्रे शुभं कर्म परित्यजेत्

evaṃ candrāṣṭavarge ca yatra śūnyaṃ bhaved bahu | tatra tatra gate candre śubhaṃ karma parityajet

Likewise in the Moon's aṣṭakavarga, wherever the void is great, when the Moon has gone there, one should abandon auspicious work.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: यत्र शून्यं भवेद् बहु — 'where the void is much', i.e. where the bindus are fewest; the criterion for the Moon is her own transit, where for the Sun (vv. 19–20) it was the solar month and the Jupiter-year. कर्मं for कर्म in the e-text. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads कर्म; this sentence names कर्मं, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

चन्द्राच्चतुर्थो मातृप्रसादग्रामचिन्तनम् । चन्द्रात् सुखफलं पिण्डं वर्द्धयेद् भैश्च सम्भजेत्

candrāccaturtho mātṛprasādagrāmacintanam | candrāt sukhaphalaṃ piṇḍaṃ varddhayed bhaiśca sambhajet

The fourth from the Moon ⟨is⟩ the consideration of the mother's favour and of the village. One should increase the piṇḍa by the fruit of the fourth (sukha) from the Moon, and divide ⟨it⟩ by the bhas ⟨twenty-seven⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: भैः is the instrumental plural of भ, the nakṣatras, used as the number twenty-seven; v. 23's शेषमृक्षं confirms the quotient is a nakṣatra. सुखफलं is the bindu-count of the fourth from the Moon, सुख again naming the fourth as at vv. 14 and 16 — but here the house is the mother's, not the father's.

शेषमृक्षं शनौ याते मातृहानिं विनिर्दिशेत् । तत्त्रिकोणगते चापि शनौ मातृरुजं वदेत्

śeṣamṛkṣaṃ śanau yāte mātṛhāniṃ vinirdiśet | tattrikoṇagate cāpi śanau mātṛrujaṃ vadet

When Saturn has gone to the nakṣatra ⟨equal to⟩ the remainder, one should declare harm to the mother. And when Saturn has gone into a trikoṇa of that, one should declare the mother's illness.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: हानि is 'harm/loss' per the glossary and is not raised to 'destruction' — the verse keeps नाश for the father (v. 13) and grades the trikoṇa position lower still, at रुज, illness.

भौमाष्टवर्गे संचिन्त्यं भ्रातृविक्रमधैर्यकम् । कुजाश्रितात् तृतीयर्क्षं बुधैर्भ्रातृगृहं स्मृतम्

bhaumāṣṭavarge saṃcintyaṃ bhrātṛvikramadhairyakam | kujāśritāt tṛtīyarkṣaṃ budhairbhrātṛgṛhaṃ smṛtam

In Mars's aṣṭakavarga are to be considered brothers, prowess (vikrama) and steadfastness. From the sign Mars (Kuja) occupies, the third sign is held by the wise to be the brothers' house.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: बुधैः is 'by the wise', the plural putting it beyond doubt here where the singular बुधः at v. 13 needed argument. The structure repeats v. 7 exactly, with Mars and the third for the Sun and the ninth.

त्रिकोणशोधनं कृत्वा यत्र स्यादधिकं फलम् । भूमेर्लाभोऽत्र भार्याया भ्रातृणां सुखमुत्तमम्

trikoṇaśodhanaṃ kṛtvā yatra syādadhikaṃ phalam | bhūmerlābho'tra bhāryāyā bhrātṛṇāṃ sukhamuttamam

Having performed the trikoṇa-reduction, wherever the fruit is greater — there ⟨is⟩ gain of land and of a wife, ⟨and⟩ excellent happiness of brothers.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: भूमेर्लाभोऽत्र भार्याया: लाभ is taken to govern both genitives, भूमेः and भार्यायाः, leaving भ्रातृणां to सुखम् — which keeps every word in a clause. Read otherwise, भार्यायाः would attach to सुखम् and give 'happiness of wife and brothers'. भ्रातृणां सुखम् is itself two-way, the brothers' own happiness or happiness from them; the Hindi 'भाइयों का उत्तम सुख' keeps both, the English cannot. त्रिकोणशोधन is the standard trine-reduction of the aṣṭakavarga piṇḍa.

भौमो बलविहीनश्चद् दीर्घायुर्भातृको भवेत् । फलानि यत्र क्षीयन्ते तत्र भौमे गते क्षतिह्

bhaumo balavihīnaścad dīrghāyurbhātṛko bhavet | phalāni yatra kṣīyante tatra bhaume gate kṣatih

If Mars is devoid of strength, ⟨the native⟩ becomes one whose brother is long-lived. Where the fruits are diminished, when Mars has gone there ⟨there is⟩ injury.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: दीर्घायुर्भ्रातृकः is a bahuvrīhi qualifying the unexpressed native — 'having a long-lived brother' — not a predicate about the brother's own chart. The e-text writes भातृको for भ्रातृको, श्चद् for श्चेद् and क्षतिह् for क्षतिः. The claim runs against the expectation that a weak kāraka harms its subject; it is left as the text has it, with no emendation.

तृतीयर्क्षफलेनाथ पिण्डं सम्बर्ध्य पूर्ववत् । शेषमृक्षं शनौ याते भ्रातृकष्टं विनिर्दिशेत्

tṛtīyarkṣaphalenātha piṇḍaṃ sambardhya pūrvavat | śeṣamṛkṣaṃ śanau yāte bhrātṛkaṣṭaṃ vinirdiśet

Now, having increased the piṇḍa by the fruit of the third sign as before ⟨and divided as before⟩, when Saturn has gone to the remainder-nakṣatra one should declare hardship to the brothers.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: पूर्ववत् carries over the whole procedure of vv. 7–8, of which the verse states only the multiplication; the division by twenty-seven is supplied in brackets because शेषम् presupposes it.

बुधात्तुर्ये कुटुम्बं च मातुलं मित्रमेव च । बुधे फलाधिके राशौ गते तेषां सुखं दिशेत्

budhātturye kuṭumbaṃ ca mātulaṃ mitrameva ca | budhe phalādhike rāśau gate teṣāṃ sukhaṃ diśet

In the fourth from Mercury, the family, the maternal uncle and a friend ⟨are considered⟩. When Mercury has gone into a sign with more fruit, one should declare happiness for them.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text's तीषां is for तेषां. The fourth from a graha is again the reference house, as it was from the Moon at v. 22 — the chapter reckons the father from the ninth of the Sun, the brothers from the third of Mars, and the household from the fourth of Mercury. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads तेषां; this sentence names तीषां, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

बुधाष्टवर्गं संशोध्य शेषमृक्षं गते शनौ । कष्टं कुटुम्बमित्राणां मातुलानां च निर्दिशेत्

budhāṣṭavargaṃ saṃśodhya śeṣamṛkṣaṃ gate śanau | kaṣṭaṃ kuṭumbamitrāṇāṃ mātulānāṃ ca nirdiśet

Having reduced Mercury's aṣṭakavarga, when Saturn has gone to the remainder-nakṣatra one should declare hardship to the family, to friends and to maternal uncles.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: संशोध्य is the trikoṇa/ekādhipatya reduction of v. 25; the multiplication by the fourth's fruit and the division by twenty-seven that must stand between it and शेषम् are elided, as at v. 27, and are not written into the line.

जीवात् पञ्चमतो ज्ञानं धर्मं पुत्रं च चिन्तयेत् । तस्मिन् फलाधिके राशौ सन्तानस्य सुखं दिशेत्

jīvāt pañcamato jñānaṃ dharmaṃ putraṃ ca cintayet | tasmin phalādhike rāśau santānasya sukhaṃ diśet

From the fifth from Jupiter (Jīva) one should consider knowledge, dharma and sons. When that sign has more fruit, one should declare the happiness of offspring.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: धर्म here is the subject-matter dharma, not the ninth house — the fifth from Jupiter is the reference sign and धर्म stands beside ज्ञान and पुत्र as a thing signified. The block breaks off mid-enumeration: the Sun, Moon, Mars, Mercury and Jupiter have been treated, Venus and Saturn have not.

बृहस्पतेः सुतस्थाने फलं यत्संख्यकं भवेत् । शत्रुनीचग्रहं त्यक्त्वा तावती सन्ततिर्ध्रुवा

bṛhaspateḥ sutasthāne phalaṃ yatsaṃkhyakaṃ bhavet | śatrunīcagrahaṃ tyaktvā tāvatī santatirdhruvā

Whatever number the result comes to in the fifth place (suta-sthāna) from Jupiter — leaving aside the graha that is an enemy or debilitated — that many is the progeny, and it is certain.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: शत्रुनीचग्रहं is accusative singular, 'the graha that is an enemy or debilitated'. What the aṣṭakavarga procedure requires is that the bindus contributed by such a graha be dropped from the count in the fifth from Jupiter before the remainder is read as the number of children; the compound itself does not spell that out and is rendered as it stands. ध्रुवा ('fixed, certain') is kept — the verse claims certainty, not likelihood.

सुतभेशनवांशैश्च तुल्या वा सन्ततिर्भवेत् । सुतभावफलेनैवं पिण्डं संगुण्य पूर्ववत्

sutabheśanavāṃśaiśca tulyā vā santatirbhavet | sutabhāvaphalenaivaṃ piṇḍaṃ saṃguṇya pūrvavat

Or the progeny may be equal to the navāṃśas of the lord of the fifth sign (suta-bha-īśa). Thus, having multiplied the piṇḍa by the result of the fifth house (suta-bhāva) as before —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: सुतभेश = suta-bha-īśa, the lord of the fifth SIGN (भ), not of the bhāva as such. नवांशैः is instrumental plural, so the count of progeny equals the navāṃśas of that lord — in practice the number of the navāṃśa it occupies. Rendered literally: the text does not say how those navāṃśas are counted, and supplying a method would be inventing one. The sentence runs on into v. 33.

पुत्रकष्टं विजानीयात् शेषमृक्षं गते शनौ । एवं धर्मं च विद्यां च कल्पयेत् कालवित्तमः

putrakaṣṭaṃ vijānīyāt śeṣamṛkṣaṃ gate śanau | evaṃ dharmaṃ ca vidyāṃ ca kalpayet kālavittamaḥ

— when Saturn goes to the ṛkṣa ⟨equal to⟩ the remainder, one should know affliction to the sons. In the same way the foremost of those who know time ⟨the astrologer⟩ should reckon dharma and learning also.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: कालचित्तमः is this e-text's reading; the ordinary form is कालवित्तमः, 'best of the knowers of time', i.e. the astrologer. The sense is the same either way and the translation follows it, but there is ONE exemplar here and nothing confirms the reading. धर्म is religious merit/righteousness — the subject-matter carried over from v. 30 (ज्ञानं धर्मं पुत्रं, read from the fifth from Jupiter) — and NOT the ninth house; the glossary's धर्म = 9th house row is scoped to Ṣaṭpañcāśikā's house-naming and does not govern here. पूर्ववत् in v. 32 supplies the division (by twenty-seven, as at vv. 6 and 8). [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads कालवित्तमः; this sentence names कालचित्तमः, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

शुक्रस्याष्टकवर्गं च निक्षिप्याकाशचारिषु । यत्र यत्र फलानि स्युर्भूयांसि किल तत्र तु

śukrasyāṣṭakavargaṃ ca nikṣipyākāśacāriṣu | yatra yatra phalāni syurbhūyāṃsi kila tatra tu

And having cast the aṣṭakavarga of Venus upon the sky-goers ⟨the grahas⟩ — wherever the results are most numerous, there is the strife.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Pāda a is corrupt in this e-text: शत्रुस्याकष्टवर्गं. It is read here as शत्रोरष्टकवर्गं, 'the aṣṭakavarga of the enemy' (शत्रु being also the sixth house), which is what the rest of the verse and the देश/दिक् theme of vv. 35–36 require; ONE exemplar, so nothing settles it and the reading is a conjecture, not a witness. कलि is taken as कलिः, 'strife, quarrel' — the contrastive तु makes sense on the enemy's varga, where MORE bindus means a stronger enemy. The Hindi keeps कलि, which holds the word without resolving it. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads शुक्रस्याष्टकवर्गं and किल; this sentence names शत्रुस्याकष्टवर्गं and कलि, the forms our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected them, and they are kept as history.]

वित्तं कलत्रं भूमिं च तत्तद्देशाद् विनिर्दिशेत् । शुक्राज्जामित्रतो दारलब्धिश्चिन्त्या विचक्षणैः

vittaṃ kalatraṃ bhūmiṃ ca tattaddeśād vinirdiśet | śukrājjāmitrato dāralabdhiścintyā vicakṣaṇaiḥ

Wealth, wife and land one should declare from the region belonging to each ⟨sign⟩. From the seventh (jāmitra) reckoned from Venus, the obtaining of a wife is to be considered by the discerning.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: देश is the quarter/country signified by a sign, not 'place' generally — v. 36's राशिदिग्देश fixes the sense. जामित्र is the seventh per the glossary, but counted here from Venus, not from the lagna.

जामित्रतत्त्रिकोणस्थराशिदिग्देशसम्भवा । सुखेदुःखे स्त्रियाश्चिन्त्ये पिण्डं संवर्ध्य पूर्ववत्

jāmitratattrikoṇastharāśidigdeśasambhavā | sukheduḥkhe striyāścintye piṇḍaṃ saṃvardhya pūrvavat

⟨That obtaining⟩ arises from the direction and the region of the sign standing in the jāmitra (the 7th) and in its trikoṇa. The happiness and sorrow of the wife are to be considered by multiplying the piṇḍa as before.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: सम्भवा is feminine nominative singular and picks up दारलब्धिः from v. 35, so the first hemistich completes that sentence rather than opening a new one. सुखेदुःखे is the e-text's spelling of the dual dvandva सुखदुःखे. The gerund संवर्ध्य is governed by चिन्त्ये, so the verse closes its own sentence and nothing hangs into v. 37.

शनैश्चराश्रितस्थानादष्टमं मृत्युभं स्मृतम् । तदेव चायुषः स्थानं तस्मादायुर्विचिन्तयेत्

śanaiścarāśritasthānādaṣṭamaṃ mṛtyubhaṃ smṛtam | tadeva cāyuṣaḥ sthānaṃ tasmādāyurvicintayet

The eighth from the place occupied by Saturn (śanaiścara) is declared to be the sign of death (mṛtyu-bha); that very one is also the place of longevity — from it one should consider the length of life.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: सनैश्चर is this e-text's metathesized spelling of शनैश्चर (Saturn); it prints शनैश्चर correctly at vv. 43–44. अष्टम = the eighth, the mūla's own number. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads शनैश्चराश्रितस्थानादष्टमं; this sentence names सनैश्चर, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

लग्नात्प्रभृति मन्दान्तं फलान्येकत्र कारयेत् । तद्योगफलतुल्याब्दे व्याधिं वैरं समादिशेत्

lagnātprabhṛti mandāntaṃ phalānyekatra kārayet | tadyogaphalatulyābde vyādhiṃ vairaṃ samādiśet

Beginning from the ascendant (lagna) and ending with Saturn (manda), one should bring the results together in one place. In the year equal to the result of that sum, one should declare sickness and enmity.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: व्याधिं वैरं is an asyndetic pair — sickness AND enmity, two items, not one hendiadys. मन्द is Saturn per the glossary.

एवं मन्दादिलग्नान्तं फलान्येकत्र योजयेत् । तत्तुल्यवर्षे जातस्य तस्य व्याधिभयं वदेत्

evaṃ mandādilagnāntaṃ phalānyekatra yojayet | tattulyavarṣe jātasya tasya vyādhibhayaṃ vadet

In the same way, beginning from Saturn (manda) and ending with the lagna, one should join the results together in one place. In the year equal to that, one should declare fear of sickness for the native.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The direction of the count is reversed from v. 38 (lagna→Saturn there, Saturn→lagna here), and the two totals are then added in v. 40. The reversal is the whole point of the pair and is preserved exactly.

द्वयोर्योगसमे वर्षे कष्टं मृत्युसमं दिशेत् । दशारिष्टसमायोगे मृत्युरेव न संशयः

dvayoryogasame varṣe kaṣṭaṃ mṛtyusamaṃ diśet | daśāriṣṭasamāyoge mṛtyureva na saṃśayaḥ

In the year equal to the sum of the two, one should declare an affliction equal to death. ⟨And if⟩ the ariṣṭa of the daśā coincides ⟨with it⟩, it is death itself — there is no doubt.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: 'the two' are the totals of vv. 38 and 39. मृत्युरेव न संशयः is kept at its weight: the verse says death itself, and says there is no doubt — no hedge is added.

पिण्डं संस्थाप्य गुणयेत् शनेरष्टमगैः फलैः । सप्तविंशतिहृच्छेषतुल्यमृक्षं गते शनौ

piṇḍaṃ saṃsthāpya guṇayet śaneraṣṭamagaiḥ phalaiḥ | saptaviṃśatihṛccheṣatulyamṛkṣaṃ gate śanau

Having set the piṇḍa down, one should multiply it by the results standing in the eighth from Saturn. ⟨The product⟩ divided by twenty-seven — when Saturn goes to the ṛkṣa equal to the remainder,

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Numbers from the mūla: अष्टमगैः = eighth, सप्तविंशति = twenty-seven. ऋक्ष is left as ṛkṣa because the divisor decides what it is — divided by twenty-seven it is a nakṣatra, whereas at v. 42 the text itself writes राशि where the divisor is twelve. The Hindi keeps ऋक्ष, which holds both without choosing. The sentence runs on into v. 42.

तत्त्रिकोणर्क्षगे वापि जातकस्य मृतिं वदेत् । अर्कहृच्छेषराशौ वा तत्त्रिकोणेऽपि तद् वदेत्

tattrikoṇarkṣage vāpi jātakasya mṛtiṃ vadet | arkahṛccheṣarāśau vā tattrikoṇe'pi tad vadet

— or when he is in a ṛkṣa in trikoṇa to it, one should declare the death of the native. Or ⟨with the product⟩ divided by twelve (arka), in the sign of the remainder, or in its trikoṇa as well, one should declare the same.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: अर्क is the number-word for twelve (bhūtasaṃkhyā), NOT the Sun, here: the quotient is explicitly a राशि and only division by twelve yields one, and the same word stands as a divisor at v. 10 of this chapter (अर्कोद्धृतावशेषर्क्षे). This is a deliberate departure from the glossary's अर्क = the Sun row, which is scoped to the graha-epithet use; the Hindi keeps अर्क with the numeral supplied in brackets.

शनैश्चराष्टवर्गेषु यत्र नास्ति फलं गृहे । तत्र नैव शुभं तस्य यदा याति शनैश्चरः

śanaiścarāṣṭavargeṣu yatra nāsti phalaṃ gṛhe | tatra naiva śubhaṃ tasya yadā yāti śanaiścaraḥ

In Saturn's aṣṭakavargas, in whatever house there is no result ⟨no bindu⟩ — when Saturn goes there, nothing at all is auspicious for him.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: अष्टवर्गेषु is plural in the mūla and is kept plural. गृह here is the sign-as-house of the aṣṭakavarga grid, hence 'house' with राशि glossed in the Hindi. नैव is the strong negation — 'nothing at all', not merely 'not much'.

यत्र राशौ शुभाधिक्यं तत्र याते शनैश्चरे । जातकस्य ध्रुवं ज्ञेयं तस्मिन् काले शुभं फलम्

yatra rāśau śubhādhikyaṃ tatra yāte śanaiścare | jātakasya dhruvaṃ jñeyaṃ tasmin kāle śubhaṃ phalam

In whichever sign there is an abundance of the auspicious ⟨bindus⟩, when Saturn goes there, an auspicious result for the native at that time is to be known as certain.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: शुभाधिक्यं is 'an abundance of the auspicious' — the noun the adjective qualifies is not in the verse, and ⟨bindus⟩ is supplied from the aṣṭakavarga context of vv. 41–43. ध्रुवं is kept as 'certain', matching ध्रुवा at v. 31; this verse and v. 43 close the chapter as a matched pair, empty sign against full sign.

Adhyāya 71 · अथाऽष्टवर्गायुर्दायाध्यायः

अथात्रायुः प्रवक्ष्येऽहमष्टवर्गसमुद्भवम् । दिनद्वयं विरेखायां रेखायां सार्धवासरम्

athātrāyuḥ pravakṣye'hamaṣṭavargasamudbhavam | dinadvayaṃ virekhāyāṃ rekhāyāṃ sārdhavāsaram

Now here I shall declare the longevity that arises from the aṣṭavarga (the aṣṭakavarga). Where there is no line, two days; where there is one line, a day and a half.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: रेखा (rekhā) is the aṣṭakavarga's benefic mark — the 'line' a sign scores; विरेखा (virekhā) is a sign that scores none, so the scale opens at zero and runs by rekhā-count to eight across vv. 1–3. वासर = day; सार्ध- prefixed to a number means 'and a half', so सार्धवासरम् = one and a half days. The chapter and v. 4 both say अष्टवर्ग where chs. 66 and 70 title the same system अष्टकवर्ग; rendered as the verse has it.

दिनमेकं द्विरेखायां त्रिरेखायां दिनार्धकम् । वेदतुल्यासु रेखासु सार्धसप्तदिनं स्मृतम्

dinamekaṃ dvirekhāyāṃ trirekhāyāṃ dinārdhakam | vedatulyāsu rekhāsu sārdhasaptadinaṃ smṛtam

Where there are two lines, one day; where three lines, half a day. Where the lines equal the Vedas — four — seven and a half days are recorded.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: त्रिरखायां is the e-text's slip for त्रिरेखायां ('three lines'); the printed Devanāgarī of the Girish Chand Sharma edition (vol. 2, where this chapter is numbered 73) sets त्रिरेखायां. वेदतुल्यासु, 'equal to the Vedas', is the number-word for four. ARITHMETIC AS TRANSMITTED, unemended: the allotment FALLS as the lines rise from none to three (2 days, 1½, 1, ½) and then leaps to 7½ days at four, before turning into years at five (v. 3). That discontinuity is not an artefact of this e-text — the same readings दिनद्वयं / सार्धवासरम् / दिनमेकं / दिनार्धकम् / सार्धसप्तदिनं stand in the printed edition just named. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads त्रिरेखायां; this sentence names त्रिरखायां, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

द्विवर्षं पञ्चरेखासु षड्रेखासु चतुःसमा । षड्वर्षं सप्तरेखासु वसवोऽष्टासु वत्सराः

dvivarṣaṃ pañcarekhāsu ṣaḍrekhāsu catuḥsamā | ṣaḍvarṣaṃ saptarekhāsu vasavo'ṣṭāsu vatsarāḥ

Where there are five lines, two years; where six lines, four years. Where there are seven lines, six years; where there are eight ⟨lines⟩, years to the number of the Vasus — eight.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: वसवः, the eight Vasus, is the number-word for eight; समा and वत्सर both mean 'year'. अष्टासु is locative plural with रेखासु carried over from the preceding pādas, so 'lines' is supplied. The scale is now complete: 0→2 days, 1→1½ days, 2→1 day, 3→½ day, 4→7½ days, 5→2 years, 6→4 years, 7→6 years, 8→8 years.

एवं यदागतायुः स्यात् सर्वखेटसमुद्भवम् । तदर्धं स्फुटमायुः स्यादष्टवर्गभवं नृणाम्

evaṃ yadāgatāyuḥ syāt sarvakheṭasamudbhavam | tadardhaṃ sphuṭamāyuḥ syādaṣṭavargabhavaṃ nṛṇām

Whatever longevity thus comes out, arising from all the grahas, half of that is the exact (sphuṭa) longevity of men, born of the aṣṭavarga.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: खेट (kheṭa) = graha; सर्वखेटसमुद्भवम् is the sum gathered from all the grahas, which the verse does not itemise — no rule here says whose aṣṭakavarga figures are counted or over which signs. स्फुट, 'exact', is the technical word for a finished, corrected value. नृणाम् is 'of men', i.e. of human beings generally.

Adhyāya 72 · अथ समुदायाष्टकवर्गाध्यायः

द्वादशारं लिखेच्चक्रं जन्मलग्नादिभैर्युतम् । सर्वाष्टकफलान्यत्र संयोज्य प्रतिभं न्यसेत्

dvādaśāraṃ likheccakraṃ janmalagnādibhairyutam | sarvāṣṭakaphalānyatra saṃyojya pratibhaṃ nyaset

One should draw a twelve-spoked cakra ⟨diagram⟩ furnished with the signs beginning from the natal lagna. Having summed there the results of all eight ⟨aṣṭakavargas⟩, one should set ⟨the total⟩ down sign by sign.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: e-text prints चकं for चक्रं. सर्वाष्टक is at once all eight ⟨aṣṭakavargas⟩ and the name of the sum they make (sarvāṣṭakavarga); प्रतिभं = prati-bham, in each bha (rāśi). [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads लिखेच्चक्रं; this sentence names चकं, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

समुदायाभिधानोऽयमष्टवर्गः प्रकथ्यते । अतः फलानि जातानां विज्ञेयानि द्विजोत्तम

samudāyābhidhāno'yamaṣṭavargaḥ prakathyate | ataḥ phalāni jātānāṃ vijñeyāni dvijottama

This aṣṭavarga, named samudāya ⟨the aggregate⟩, is now declared. From it the results for those born are to be known, O best of the twice-born.

त्रिंशाधिकफला ये स्यू राशयस्ते शुभप्रदाः । पञ्चविंशादित्रिंशान्तफला मध्यफला स्मृताः

triṃśādhikaphalā ye syū rāśayaste śubhapradāḥ | pañcaviṃśāditriṃśāntaphalā madhyaphalā smṛtāḥ

Those signs whose results exceed thirty are the givers of auspiciousness. Those whose results run from twenty-five up to thirty are held to be of middling result.

अतः क्षीणफला ये ते राशयः कष्टदुःखदा । शुभे श्रेष्ठफलान् राशीन् योजयेन्मतिमान्नरः

ataḥ kṣīṇaphalā ye te rāśayaḥ kaṣṭaduḥkhadā | śubhe śreṣṭhaphalān rāśīn yojayenmatimānnaraḥ

The signs whose results are less than this give hardship and sorrow. In auspicious ⟨undertakings⟩ the man of understanding should employ the signs of the best result.

कष्टराशीन् सुकार्येषु वर्जयेद् द्विजसत्तम । श्रेष्ठराशिगतः खेटः शुभोऽन्यत्राऽशुभप्रदः

kaṣṭarāśīn sukāryeṣu varjayed dvijasattama | śreṣṭharāśigataḥ kheṭaḥ śubho'nyatrā'śubhapradaḥ

In good works he should avoid the hardship-signs, O best of the twice-born. A graha (kheṭa) gone to a best sign is auspicious; elsewhere it gives the inauspicious.

तन्वादिव्ययपर्यन्तं दृष्ट्वा भाव्फलानि वै । अधिके शोभनं ज्ञेयं हीने हानिं विनिर्दिशेत्

tanvādivyayaparyantaṃ dṛṣṭvā bhāvphalāni vai | adhike śobhanaṃ jñeyaṃ hīne hāniṃ vinirdiśet

Having examined the bhāva results from the 1st (tanu) up to the 12th (vyaya) — where ⟨the count⟩ is greater, one should know it as good; where it is deficient, one should declare harm.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: e-text prints भाव्फलानि for भावफलानि.

मध्ये मध्यफलं ब्रूयाद् तत्तद्भावसमुद्भवम् । मध्यात् फलाधिके लाभो लाभात् क्षीणगतोव्ययः

madhye madhyaphalaṃ brūyād tattadbhāvasamudbhavam | madhyāt phalādhike lābho lābhāt kṣīṇagatovyayaḥ

Where it is middling, he should declare a middling result arising from that respective house (bhāva). Where the result exceeds the middle, gain; ⟨where it has⟩ fallen below the gain, expenditure.

लग्नं फलाधिकं यस्य भोगवानर्थवान् हि सः । विपरीतेन दारिद्र्यं भवत्येव न संशयः

lagnaṃ phalādhikaṃ yasya bhogavānarthavān hi saḥ | viparītena dāridryaṃ bhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ

He whose lagna has the greater result is a man of enjoyments and of wealth. In the contrary case poverty comes about indeed — there is no doubt.

दशावदिह भावानां कृत्वा खंडत्रयं बुधः । पश्येत् पापसमारूढं खंडे कष्टकरं वदेत्

daśāvadiha bhāvānāṃ kṛtvā khaṃḍatrayaṃ budhaḥ | paśyet pāpasamārūḍhaṃ khaṃḍe kaṣṭakaraṃ vadet

Here, as with the daśās, the wise one should make three divisions of the bhāvas and look: ⟨a division⟩ mounted by a malefic — that division he should declare to bring hardship.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: दशावदिह read as daśā-vad iha, here as with the daśās.

सौम्यैर्युक्तं शुभं ब्रूयान्मिश्रैर्मिश्रफलं यथा । क्रमाद् बाल्याद्यवस्थासु खंडत्रयफलं वदेत्

saumyairyuktaṃ śubhaṃ brūyānmiśrairmiśraphalaṃ yathā | kramād bālyādyavasthāsu khaṃḍatrayaphalaṃ vadet

⟨A division⟩ joined with benefics he should declare auspicious; with mixed ⟨grahas⟩, a mixed result accordingly. In order, over the stages of life beginning with childhood, he should declare the result of the three divisions.

रेखाभिः सप्तभिर्युक्ते मासेमृत्युभयं नृणाम् । सुवर्णं विंशतिपलं दद्यात् द्वौ तिलपर्वतौ

rekhābhiḥ saptabhiryukte māsemṛtyubhayaṃ nṛṇām | suvarṇaṃ viṃśatipalaṃ dadyāt dvau tilaparvatau

In the month joined with seven rekhās ⟨benefic points⟩ there is danger of death for men. One should give twenty palas of gold and two sesame-mountains ⟨tila-parvata heaps⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: vv. 11-29 run an unbroken series of rekhā-counts 7, 8, 9 … 30, then above 30 and above 40, each with its affliction and its remedial gift; the counts are what fix the corrupt number-words at vv. 13, 18, 19, 23. The series does not sit easily beside vv. 3-4, which call 25-30 middling while vv. 25-27 make 25, 26, 27 afflicted — an internal tension of the text, not of this rendering.

रेखाभिरष्टभिर्युक्ते मासे मृत्युबशो नरः । असत्फलविनाशाय दद्यात् कर्पूरजां तुलाम्

rekhābhiraṣṭabhiryukte māse mṛtyubaśo naraḥ | asatphalavināśāya dadyāt karpūrajāṃ tulām

In the month joined with eight rekhās a man is in the power of death. For the destruction of the evil result he should give a tulā ⟨weight-measure⟩ of camphor.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: e-text मृत्युबशो for मृत्युवशो.

रेखाभिर्नवभियुक्ते मासे सर्पभयं वदेत् । अश्वैश्चतुर्भिः संयुक्तं रथं दद्याच्छुभाप्तये

rekhābhirnavabhiyukte māse sarpabhayaṃ vadet | aśvaiścaturbhiḥ saṃyuktaṃ rathaṃ dadyācchubhāptaye

In the month joined with nine rekhās one should declare danger from serpents. For the obtaining of the auspicious he should give a chariot yoked with four horses.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: e-text रेखाभिर्मवभियुक्ते; read नवभिर्युक्ते — nine, the count the 7→30 series requires at this place. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads रेखाभिर्नवभियुक्ते; this sentence names रेखाभिर्मवभियुक्ते, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

रेखाभिर्दशभिर्युक्ते मासे शस्त्रभयं तथा । दद्याच्छुभफलावाप्त्यै कवचं वज्रसंयुतम्

rekhābhirdaśabhiryukte māse śastrabhayaṃ tathā | dadyācchubhaphalāvāptyai kavacaṃ vajrasaṃyutam

In the month joined with ten rekhās, likewise, danger from weapons. For the attainment of an auspicious result he should give an armour set with diamond (vajra).

अभिशापभयं यत्र रेखा रुद्रसमा द्विज । दिक्पलस्वर्णघटितां प्रदद्यात् प्रतिमां विधोः

abhiśāpabhayaṃ yatra rekhā rudrasamā dvija | dikpalasvarṇaghaṭitāṃ pradadyāt pratimāṃ vidhoḥ

Where the rekhās equal the Rudras ⟨eleven⟩, there is danger of a curse, O twice-born. He should give an image of the Moon (Vidhu) wrought of ten (dik) palas of gold.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Number-words: रुद्र = eleven (the eleven Rudras); दिक् = ten (the ten directions), so दिक्पल = ten palas. विधु = the Moon.

युक्ते द्वादशरेखाभिर्जले मृत्युभयं वदेत् । सशस्यभूमिः विप्राय दत्वा शुभफलं भवेत्

yukte dvādaśarekhābhirjale mṛtyubhayaṃ vadet | saśasyabhūmiḥ viprāya datvā śubhaphalaṃ bhavet

When joined with twelve rekhās, one should declare danger of death in water. By giving a brāhmaṇa land bearing standing crops, an auspicious result comes about.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: सशस्यभूमिः stands in the nominative where the sense requires the accusative.

विश्वप्रमितरेखाभिर्व्याघ्रान्मृत्युभयं तथा । विष्णोर्हिरण्यगर्भस्य दानं कुर्याच्छुभाप्तये

viśvapramitarekhābhirvyāghrānmṛtyubhayaṃ tathā | viṣṇorhiraṇyagarbhasya dānaṃ kuryācchubhāptaye

With rekhās measured by the Viśve ⟨thirteen⟩, likewise, danger of death from a tiger. For the obtaining of the auspicious he should perform the hiraṇyagarbha ⟨golden-womb⟩ gift of Viṣṇu.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: विश्व = thirteen (the thirteen Viśve Devāḥ). e-text कुर्याच्चुभाप्तये for कुर्याच्छुभाप्तये. Hiraṇyagarbha-dāna is one of the sixteen mahādānas. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads कुर्याच्छुभाप्तये; this sentence names कुर्याच्चुभाप्तये, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

शक्रप्रमितरेखाभिर्युक्ते मासे मृतेर्भयम् । वराहप्रतिमां दद्यात् कनकेन विनिर्मिताम्

śakrapramitarekhābhiryukte māse mṛterbhayam | varāhapratimāṃ dadyāt kanakena vinirmitām

In the month joined with rekhās measured by Śakra ⟨fourteen⟩ there is danger of death. He should give an image of the Boar (Varāha) fashioned of gold.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: e-text शत्रप्रमित; read शक्रप्रमित — Śakra (Indra) = fourteen, the count the series requires between thirteen and fifteen. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads शक्रप्रमितरेखाभिर्युक्ते; this sentence names शत्रप्रमित, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

तिथिभिश्च नृपाद् भीतिर्दद्यात् तत्र गजं द्विज । रिष्टं षोडशभिर्दद्यात् मूर्तिं कल्पतरोस्तथा

tithibhiśca nṛpād bhītirdadyāt tatra gajaṃ dvija | riṣṭaṃ ṣoḍaśabhirdadyāt mūrtiṃ kalpatarostathā

And with the tithis ⟨fifteen⟩, fear from the king; there he should give an elephant, O twice-born. With sixteen, calamity (riṣṭa); likewise he should give an image of the wish-granting tree (kalpataru).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: e-text तिथितिश्च; read तिथिभिश्च — तिथि = fifteen. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads तिथिभिश्च; this sentence names तिथितिश्च, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

सप्तेन्दुभिर्व्याधिभयं दद्यात् धेनुं गुडं तथा । कलहोऽष्टेन्दुभिर्दद्याद् रत्नगोभूहिरण्यकम्

saptendubhirvyādhibhayaṃ dadyāt dhenuṃ guḍaṃ tathā | kalaho'ṣṭendubhirdadyād ratnagobhūhiraṇyakam

With seventeen, danger of disease; he should give a milch cow and jaggery. With eighteen, quarrel; he should give a jewel, a cow, land and gold.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: सप्तेन्दु = 17 and अष्टेन्दु = 18 (bhūtasaṃkhyā, digits read leftward: 7-1, 8-1; indu = 1). e-text रत्नगोभूरिरण्यकम्, which is no word; read रत्नगोभूहिरण्यकम् (ratna, go, bhū, hiraṇya) — the alternative भूरिहिरण्यकम् (abundant gold) gives nine syllables where the pāda takes eight. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads रत्नगोभूहिरण्यकम्; this sentence names रत्नगोभूरिरण्यकम्, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

अङ्केन्दुभिः प्रवासः स्याच्छान्तिं कुर्याद् विधानतः । विंशत्या बुद्धिनाशः स्याद् गणेशं तत्र पूजयेत्

aṅkendubhiḥ pravāsaḥ syācchāntiṃ kuryād vidhānataḥ | viṃśatyā buddhināśaḥ syād gaṇeśaṃ tatra pūjayet

With nineteen there will be sojourn abroad; one should perform the śānti rite according to the prescribed procedure. With twenty there will be ruin of the intellect; there one should worship Gaṇeśa.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: अङ्केन्दु = 19 (aṅka = 9, indu = 1).

रोगपीडैकविंशत्या दद्याद् धान्यस्य पर्वतम् । यमाश्विभिर्बन्धुपीडा दद्यादादर्शकं द्विज

rogapīḍaikaviṃśatyā dadyād dhānyasya parvatam | yamāśvibhirbandhupīḍā dadyādādarśakaṃ dvija

With twenty-one, affliction by disease; he should give a mountain of grain. With twenty-two, affliction of kinsmen; he should give a mirror, O twice-born.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: यमाश्वि = 22 (yama = 2, aśvin = 2).

त्रयोविंशतिसंयुक्ते मासे क्लेशमवाप्नुयात् । सौवर्णीं प्रतिमां दद्याद्रवेः सप्तपलैर्बुधः

trayoviṃśatisaṃyukte māse kleśamavāpnuyāt | sauvarṇīṃ pratimāṃ dadyādraveḥ saptapalairbudhaḥ

In the month joined with twenty-three one meets with distress. The wise one should give a golden image of the Sun, of seven palas.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: e-text त्रयोविंशत्रिसंयुक्ते; read त्रयोविंशतिसंयुक्ते. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads त्रयोविंशतिसंयुक्ते; this sentence names त्रयोविंशत्रिसंयुक्ते, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

वेदाश्विभिर्बन्धुहीनो दद्याद् गोदशकं नृपः । सर्वरोगविनाशार्थं जपहोमादिकं चरेत्

vedāśvibhirbandhuhīno dadyād godaśakaṃ nṛpaḥ | sarvarogavināśārthaṃ japahomādikaṃ caret

With twenty-four one becomes bereft of kinsmen; the king should give ten cows. For the destruction of all disease he should perform japa, homa and the rest.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: वेदाश्वि = 24 (veda = 4, aśvin = 2). गिदशकं is not a word; rendered on the emendation गोदशकं, ten cows — the natural item in a dāna list and metrically identical. Flagged, not certain: the object of दद्यात् here rests on conjecture. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads गोदशकं; this sentence names गिदशकं, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

धीहानिः पञ्चविंशत्या पूज्या वागीश्वरी तदा । षड्विंशत्याऽर्थहानिः स्यात् स्वर्णं दद्याद्विचक्षणः

dhīhāniḥ pañcaviṃśatyā pūjyā vāgīśvarī tadā | ṣaḍviṃśatyā'rthahāniḥ syāt svarṇaṃ dadyādvicakṣaṇaḥ

With twenty-five, loss of intellect; then Vāgīśvarī ⟨Sarasvatī⟩ is to be worshipped. With twenty-six there will be loss of wealth; the discerning man should give gold.

तथा च सप्तविंशत्या श्रीसूक्तं तत्र संजपेत् । अष्टविंशतिसंयुक्ते मासे हानिश्च सर्वथा

tathā ca saptaviṃśatyā śrīsūktaṃ tatra saṃjapet | aṣṭaviṃśatisaṃyukte māse hāniśca sarvathā

And likewise with twenty-seven; there one should recite the Śrīsūkta. In the month joined with twenty-eight there is loss in every way.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: मासे मासे is a dittography in the e-text; the pāda is hypermetric as printed.

सूर्यहोमश्च विधिना कर्त्तव्यः शुभकांक्षिभिः । एकोनत्रिंशता चापि चिन्ताव्याकुलितो भवेत्

sūryahomaśca vidhinā karttavyaḥ śubhakāṃkṣibhiḥ | ekonatriṃśatā cāpi cintāvyākulito bhavet

And a Sūrya-homa is to be performed according to rule by those desiring the auspicious. And with twenty-nine too one becomes agitated with anxiety.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: e-text चिन्तव्याकुलितो for चिन्ताव्याकुलितो. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads चिन्ताव्याकुलितो; this sentence names चिन्तव्याकुलितो, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

घृतवस्त्रसुवर्णानि तत्र दद्यात् विचक्षणः । त्रिंशता पूर्णधान्याप्तिरिति जातकनिर्णयः

ghṛtavastrasuvarṇāni tatra dadyāt vicakṣaṇaḥ | triṃśatā pūrṇadhānyāptiriti jātakanirṇayaḥ

There the discerning man should give ghee, garments and gold. With thirty there is the obtaining of grain in full. Such is the determination of the nativity.

त्रिंशाधिकामी रेखाभिर्धनपुत्रसुखाप्तयः । चत्वारिंशाधिकाभिश्च पुण्यश्रीरुपचीयते

triṃśādhikāmī rekhābhirdhanaputrasukhāptayaḥ | catvāriṃśādhikābhiśca puṇyaśrīrupacīyate

With rekhās exceeding thirty there are gains of wealth, sons and happiness; and with those exceeding forty, merit and prosperity accumulate.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: e-text त्रिंशाधिकामी; read त्रिंशाधिकाभिः, agreeing with रेखाभिः.

अष्टवर्गेण ये शुद्धास्ते शुद्धाः सर्वकर्मसु । अतोऽष्टवर्गसंशुद्धिरन्वेष्या सर्वकर्मसु

aṣṭavargeṇa ye śuddhāste śuddhāḥ sarvakarmasu | ato'ṣṭavargasaṃśuddhiranveṣyā sarvakarmasu

Those which are pure by the aṣṭavarga are pure in all undertakings. Therefore the purity of the aṣṭavarga is to be sought out in all undertakings.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: e-text अनेष्या; read अन्वेष्या, to be sought out — the reading the sense requires.

तावद्गोचरमन्वेष्यं यावन्न प्राप्यतेऽष्टकम् । अष्टवर्गे तु सम्प्राप्ते गोचरं विफलं भवेत्

tāvadgocaramanveṣyaṃ yāvanna prāpyate'ṣṭakam | aṣṭavarge tu samprāpte gocaraṃ viphalaṃ bhavet

Transit (gocara) is to be sought out only so long as the aṣṭaka⟨varga⟩ is not obtained; but when the aṣṭavarga has been obtained, transit becomes fruitless.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: aṣṭakam is elliptical: the parallel aṣṭavarge in the second hemistich, and v.30's aṣṭavarga-saṃśuddhi, settle it as the aṣṭakavarga of this chapter, so ⟨varga⟩ is supplied. tāvat … yāvan na is the correlative 'only so long as … not'; prāpyate (present passive) and samprāpte (locative absolute) are kept distinct — 'is not obtained' against 'has been obtained'. viphalam is 'fruitless, without result'; the Hindi keeps विफल, which holds both that and 'of no use', where English has to pick one. The verse is the chapter's closing claim, and it is strong: once the aṣṭavarga is in hand a gocara reading is not merely secondary but without fruit.

Adhyāya 73 · अथ रश्मिफलाध्यायः

अथ रश्मीन् प्रवक्ष्यामि ग्रहाणां द्विजसत्तम । दिन् नवेष्विषुसप्ताष्टशराः स्वोच्चे करा रवेः

atha raśmīn pravakṣyāmi grahāṇāṃ dvijasattama | din naveṣviṣusaptāṣṭaśarāḥ svocce karā raveḥ

Now I shall declare the rays (raśmi) of the grahas, O best of the twice-born. Ten ⟨the directions⟩, nine, five, five, seven, eight ⟨and⟩ five — such are the rays of the Sun ⟨and the rest⟩, each in its own exaltation.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text's दिन् is a corruption of दिङ् (dik, 'the ten directions' = 10) — so the Chaukhamba/Sudha printing reads. The seven values are bhūtasaṃkhyā number-words: दिक् 10, नव 9, इषु 5, इषु 5 (the compound is नव+इषु+इषु), सप्त 7, अष्ट 8, शर 5. रवेः stands for रवि-आदीनाम् ('of the Sun and the rest'), so by the standard graha order they fall Sun 10, Moon 9, Mars 5, Mercury 5, Jupiter 7, Venus 8, Saturn 5 — the assignment to individual grahas is supplied, not stated in this verse. करो रवेः is a defective sandhi for कराः/करा रवेः. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads करा; this sentence names करो, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

नीचे खं चान्तरे प्रोक्ता रश्मयश्चानुपात्तः । नीचोनं तु ग्रहं भार्धाधिकं चक्राद्विशोधयेत्

nīce khaṃ cāntare proktā raśmayaścānupāttaḥ | nīconaṃ tu grahaṃ bhārdhādhikaṃ cakrādviśodhayet

At ⟨its⟩ debilitation, zero; and in between, the rays are declared ⟨to be found⟩ by proportion. Subtract the debilitation ⟨point⟩ from the graha; ⟨if the remainder⟩ exceeds half the circle ⟨six rāśis⟩, subtract it from the circle ⟨twelve rāśis⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: खं = 0 (kha, the void, in bhūtasaṃkhyā). अनुपात्तः stands for अनुपाततः, 'by proportion' — so the Chaukhamba/Sudha printing (रश्मयस्त्वनुपाततः). भार्ध = भ + अर्ध, half the bha-cakra, i.e. six rāśis.

स्वीयरश्मिहतं षड्भिर्भजेत् स्यू रश्मयः स्वकाः । अपरैरत्र संस्कारविशेषः कथितो यथा

svīyaraśmihataṃ ṣaḍbhirbhajet syū raśmayaḥ svakāḥ | aparairatra saṃskāraviśeṣaḥ kathito yathā

Multiply ⟨the remainder⟩ by its own rays and divide by six; ⟨the quotient⟩ will be its own rays. Others have stated here a special correction (saṃskāra-viśeṣa), as follows:

स्वोच्चभे ते त्रिगुणिताः स्वत्रिकोणे द्विसंगुणाः । स्वभे त्रिघ्ना द्विसंभक्ता अधिमित्रगृहे तथा

svoccabhe te triguṇitāḥ svatrikoṇe dvisaṃguṇāḥ | svabhe trighnā dvisaṃbhaktā adhimitragṛhe tathā

In its own exaltation sign they are tripled; in its own trikoṇa, doubled; in its own sign, multiplied by three and divided by two; and likewise in the house of a great friend (adhimitra) —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The sentence runs on into verse 5, which supplies the adhimitra factor.

वेदघ्ना रामसंभक्ता मित्रभे षड्गुणास्ततः । पञ्चभक्तास्तथा शत्रुगृहे चेद् दलिताः कराः

vedaghnā rāmasaṃbhaktā mitrabhe ṣaḍguṇāstataḥ | pañcabhaktāstathā śatrugṛhe ced dalitāḥ karāḥ

— multiplied by four (veda) and divided by three (rāma); then in a friend's sign, multiplied by six and divided by five; and if in an enemy's house, the rays are halved.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: वेद = 4 and राम = 3 are bhūtasaṃkhyā number-words.

अधिशत्रुगृहे द्विघ्नाः पञ्चभक्ताः समे समाः । शनिशुक्रौ विना ताराग्रहा अस्ते गता यदि

adhiśatrugṛhe dvighnāḥ pañcabhaktāḥ same samāḥ | śaniśukrau vinā tārāgrahā aste gatā yadi

In a great enemy's (adhiśatru) house, multiplied by two ⟨and⟩ divided by five; in a neutral's ⟨sign⟩ they stay the same. If the star-grahas (tārā-graha), except Saturn and Venus, have gone to setting ⟨combustion⟩ —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Both our witnesses read शनिशुक्रौ, Saturn and Venus; the Chaukhamba/Sudha recension's mūla agrees (सितमन्दो विना), though its own Hindi gloss there says 'except Mercury and Venus'. Rendered as our mūla stands.

विरश्मयो भवन्त्येवं ज्ञेयाः स्पष्टकरा द्विज । रश्मियोगवशादेवं फलं वाच्यं विचक्षणैः

viraśmayo bhavantyevaṃ jñeyāḥ spaṣṭakarā dvija | raśmiyogavaśādevaṃ phalaṃ vācyaṃ vicakṣaṇaiḥ

— they become rayless (viraśmi). Thus, O twice-born, the true rays (spaṣṭa-kara) are to be known; and thus, by the force of the sum of the rays (raśmi-yoga), the result is to be declared by the discerning.

एकादि पञ्चपर्यन्तं रश्मिसंख्या भवेद्यदि । दरिद्रा दुःखसंतप्ता अपि जाताः कुलोत्तमे

ekādi pañcaparyantaṃ raśmisaṃkhyā bhavedyadi | daridrā duḥkhasaṃtaptā api jātāḥ kulottame

If the ray-count comes to from one up to five, ⟨such natives⟩ are destitute and scorched with sorrow, even though born in the best of families.

परतो दशकं यावत् निर्धना भारवाहकाः । स्त्रीपुत्रगृहहीनाश्च जायन्ते मनुजा भुवि

parato daśakaṃ yāvat nirdhanā bhāravāhakāḥ | strīputragṛhahīnāśca jāyante manujā bhuvi

Beyond that, up to ten: men are born on earth without wealth, bearers of burdens, and bereft of wife, sons and house.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: भारवासकाः is a corruption of भारवाहकाः, 'burden-bearers'; the Chaukhamba/Sudha recension reads भारवाहा अकिञ्चनाः and glosses it भार ढोनेवाला तथा अकिञ्चन. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads भारवाहकाः; this sentence names भारवासकाः, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

एकादशस्वल्पपुत्राः स्वल्पवित्ताश्च मानवाः । द्वादशस्वल्पवित्ताश्च धूर्ता मूर्खाश्च निर्बलाः

ekādaśasvalpaputrāḥ svalpavittāśca mānavāḥ | dvādaśasvalpavittāśca dhūrtā mūrkhāśca nirbalāḥ

At eleven, men have few sons and little wealth; at twelve, little wealth ⟨likewise⟩, and they are rogues, fools, and weak.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: अकादश stands for एकादश, eleven. Both our witnesses and the Chaukhamba/Sudha recension read मूर्ख here. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads एकादशस्वल्पपुत्राः; this sentence names अकादश, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

चौर्यकर्मरता नित्यं चेत् त्रयोदश रश्मयः । चतुर्दशसु धर्मात्मा कुटुम्बानां च पोषकाः

cauryakarmaratā nityaṃ cet trayodaśa raśmayaḥ | caturdaśasu dharmātmā kuṭumbānāṃ ca poṣakāḥ

If the rays are thirteen, ⟨they are⟩ constantly bent on acts of theft. At fourteen, ⟨he is⟩ righteous of soul and a supporter of his family —

कुलोचितक्रियासक्तो धनविद्यासमन्वितः । रश्मिभिः पञ्चदशभिः सर्वविद्यागुणान्वितः

kulocitakriyāsakto dhanavidyāsamanvitaḥ | raśmibhiḥ pañcadaśabhiḥ sarvavidyāguṇānvitaḥ

— devoted to the observances proper to his family, endowed with wealth and learning. With fifteen rays, ⟨he is⟩ endowed with all learning and every virtue —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The first hemistich completes the fourteen-ray description begun in verse 11; the second opens the fifteen-ray one, completed in verse 13.

स्ववंशमुख्यो धनवानित्याह भगवान् विधिः । परतश्च कुलेशाना बहुभृत्या कुटुम्बिनः

svavaṃśamukhyo dhanavānityāha bhagavān vidhiḥ | parataśca kuleśānā bahubhṛtyā kuṭumbinaḥ

— foremost in his own lineage, and wealthy: so said the Lord Vidhi ⟨Brahmā⟩. Beyond that, ⟨they are⟩ lords of their clan, with many servants, householders —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: विधि is Brahmā; the Chaukhamba/Sudha recension reads कमलोद्भवः, 'the lotus-born', in the same place.

कीर्तिमन्तो जनैः पूर्णाः सर्वे च सुखिनः क्रमात् । पञ्चाशज्जनपालश्चेदेकविंशतिरश्मयः

kīrtimanto janaiḥ pūrṇāḥ sarve ca sukhinaḥ kramāt | pañcāśajjanapālaścedekaviṃśatiraśmayaḥ

— renowned, thronged with people, and all of them happy — ⟨each⟩ in succession (kramāt). If the rays are twenty-one, he is the maintainer of fifty people.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: क्रमात् governs the five qualities listed from verse 13d: on the parallel Chaukhamba/Sudha recension they fall successively to counts of sixteen (lord of the clan), seventeen (many servants), eighteen (householder), nineteen (renowned) and twenty (thronged with people); 'and all happy' closes the band. The distribution across the numbers is supplied from that recension, not stated here.

दानशीलः कृपायुक्तो द्वाविंशतिसुरश्मिषु । सुखयुक् सौम्यशीलश्चेत् त्रयोविंशतिरश्मयः

dānaśīlaḥ kṛpāyukto dvāviṃśatisuraśmiṣu | sukhayuk saumyaśīlaścet trayoviṃśatiraśmayaḥ

With twenty-two rays, ⟨he is⟩ liberal in giving and joined with compassion. If the rays are twenty-three, ⟨he is⟩ possessed of happiness and gentle in character.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: सौम्य here is 'gentle, mild' in character — neither the graha Mercury nor the benefic class (GLOSSARY: note which). The Chaukhamba/Sudha recension reads सुखसम्पत्तिशीलवान् at this point.

आत्रिंशत् परतः श्रीमान् सर्वसत्त्वसमन्वितः । राजप्रियश्च तेजस्वी जनैश्च बहुभिर्वृतः

ātriṃśat parataḥ śrīmān sarvasattvasamanvitaḥ | rājapriyaśca tejasvī janaiśca bahubhirvṛtaḥ

Beyond ⟨that⟩, up to thirty, ⟨he is⟩ prosperous, endowed with full sattva, dear to the king, brilliant with energy, and surrounded by many people.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: आत्रिंशत् परतः is the band ending at thirty, since verse 17 begins 'above this, up to forty'; the Chaukhamba/Sudha recension carries this identical pāda and reads the band as twenty-four to thirty. Its Hindi glosses सर्वसत्त्व as बलवान्, 'strong' — the Hindi here keeps सत्त्व undecided, as the Sanskrit does.

अत ऊर्ध्वं तु सामन्तश्चत्वारिंशत् करावधि । जनानां शतमारभ्य सहस्रावधिपोषकः

ata ūrdhvaṃ tu sāmantaścatvāriṃśat karāvadhi | janānāṃ śatamārabhya sahasrāvadhipoṣakaḥ

Above this, up to forty rays, ⟨he is⟩ a sāmanta ⟨a feudatory chief⟩, maintainer of people from a hundred up to a thousand.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The Chaukhamba/Sudha recension reads प्रान्तपाः, 'a provincial governor', and gives the same limits (kha-veda = 40, a hundred to a thousand people).

अत ऊर्ध्वन्तु भूपालः पंचाशत् किरणावधि । तत ऊर्ध्वकरैर्विप्र चक्रवर्ती नृपो भवेत्

ata ūrdhvantu bhūpālaḥ paṃcāśat kiraṇāvadhi | tata ūrdhvakarairvipra cakravartī nṛpo bhavet

Above this, up to fifty rays, ⟨he is⟩ a king (bhūpāla); with rays above that, O brāhmaṇa, he becomes a cakravartin sovereign.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: करिणावधि stands for करावधि, 'up to ⟨fifty⟩ rays' — so the Chaukhamba/Sudha recension (नृपः पञ्चाशत्करावधि). [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads किरणावधि; this sentence names करिणावधि, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

एवं प्रसूतिकालोत्थनभोगकरसम्भवम् । कुलक्रमानुसारेण जातकस्य फलं वदेत्

evaṃ prasūtikālotthanabhogakarasambhavam | kulakramānusāreṇa jātakasya phalaṃ vadet

Thus one should declare the native's result — which arises from the rays of the sky-goers (nabhoga, the grahas) risen at the time of birth — in accordance with the usage of his lineage.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: कुलक्रमनुसारेण stands for कुलक्रमानुसारेण. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads कुलक्रमानुसारेण; this sentence names कुलक्रमनुसारेण, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

क्षत्रियश्चक्रवर्ती स्याद्वैश्यो राजा प्रजायते । शूद्रश्च सधनो विप्रो यज्ञकर्मक्रियारतः

kṣatriyaścakravartī syādvaiśyo rājā prajāyate | śūdraśca sadhano vipro yajñakarmakriyārataḥ

A kṣatriya becomes a cakravartin, a vaiśya becomes a king, a śūdra becomes wealthy, and a brāhmaṇa ⟨becomes⟩ devoted to the performance of sacrificial rites.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: This spells out verse 19's कुलक्रमानुसारेण: at one and the same high ray-count the outcome is graded by the native's varṇa. The Chaukhamba/Sudha recension has the same four with the same gradation.

उच्चाभिमुखखेटस्य कराः पुष्टफलप्रदाः । नीचाभिमुखखेटस्य ततो न्यूनफलप्रदाः

uccābhimukhakheṭasya karāḥ puṣṭaphalapradāḥ | nīcābhimukhakheṭasya tato nyūnaphalapradāḥ

The rays of a graha (kheṭa) facing toward its exaltation give full results; those of a graha facing toward its debilitation give results less than that.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: खेट is rendered 'graha' throughout, per GLOSSARY. न्यूनफलप्र्दाः is the e-text's typo for न्यूनफलप्रदाः. Corrected to न्यूनफलप्रदाः on 2026-09-08 — see this verse's revisions[].

सर्वेषामेव खेटानामेवं रश्मिवशाद्द्विज । शुभं वाऽप्यशुभं चापि फलं भवति देहिनाम्

sarveṣāmeva kheṭānāmevaṃ raśmivaśāddvija | śubhaṃ vā'pyaśubhaṃ cāpi phalaṃ bhavati dehinām

Thus, O twice-born, by the force of the rays of all the grahas alike, the result — auspicious or else inauspicious — comes to embodied beings.

रश्मिज्ञानं विना सम्यक् न फलं ज्ञातुमर्हति । तस्माद्रश्मीन् प्रसाध्यैव फलं वाच्यं विचक्षणैः

raśmijñānaṃ vinā samyak na phalaṃ jñātumarhati | tasmādraśmīn prasādhyaiva phalaṃ vācyaṃ vicakṣaṇaiḥ

Without knowledge of the rays one cannot rightly know the result. Therefore only after working out the rays should the discerning declare the result.

Adhyāya 74 · अथ सुदर्शनचक्रफलाध्यायः

अथोच्यते मया विप्र रहस्यं ज्ञानमुत्तमम् । जगतामुपकाराय यत् प्रोक्तं ब्रह्मणा स्वयम्

athocyate mayā vipra rahasyaṃ jñānamuttamam | jagatāmupakārāya yat proktaṃ brahmaṇā svayam

Now, O brāhmaṇa, the supreme knowledge, the secret, is spoken by me — that which was declared by Brahmā himself for the benefit of the worlds.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints ब्रह्मण; the construction (यत् प्रोक्तं … स्वयम्) requires the instrumental ब्रह्मणा, 'by Brahmā'. Rendered on that reading.

चक्रं सुदर्शनं नाम यद्वशात् प्रस्फुटं फलम् । नृणां तन्वादिभावानां ज्ञातुं शक्नोति दैववित्

cakraṃ sudarśanaṃ nāma yadvaśāt prasphuṭaṃ phalam | nṛṇāṃ tanvādibhāvānāṃ jñātuṃ śaknoti daivavit

⟨There is⟩ a cakra named Sudarśana, by whose power one who knows fate (daivavit) is able to know clearly the fruit of men's bhāvas ⟨houses⟩ — the tanu (1st) and the rest.

जन्मतो मृत्युपर्यन्तं वर्षमासदिनोद्भवम् । शुभं वाऽप्यशुभं सर्वं तच्छृणुष्वैकमानसः

janmato mṛtyuparyantaṃ varṣamāsadinodbhavam | śubhaṃ vā'pyaśubhaṃ sarvaṃ tacchṛṇuṣvaikamānasaḥ

From birth up to death, all that arises in the ⟨several⟩ years, months and days, auspicious or else inauspicious — hear that with an undivided mind.

एककेन्द्रोद्भवं रम्यं लिखेद् वृत्तत्रयं द्विज । द्वादशारं च तत् कुर्याद् भवेदेवं सुदर्शनम्

ekakendrodbhavaṃ ramyaṃ likhed vṛttatrayaṃ dvija | dvādaśāraṃ ca tat kuryād bhavedevaṃ sudarśanam

O twice-born, let one draw a fair set of three circles arising from a single centre, and let one make it twelve-spoked. Thus the Sudarśana comes to be.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: एककेन्द्रोद्भव = arising from one centre, i.e. the three circles are concentric; द्वादशार = having twelve spokes, the twelve radial divisions that carry the bhāvas.

तत्राद्यवृत्ते लग्नाद्या भावा लेख्याः सखेचराः । तदूर्ध्ववृत्ते चन्द्राच्च भवाः खेटसमन्विताः

tatrādyavṛtte lagnādyā bhāvā lekhyāḥ sakhecarāḥ | tadūrdhvavṛtte candrācca bhavāḥ kheṭasamanvitāḥ

There, in the first circle, the bhāvas beginning with the lagna are to be written, together with the grahas; in the circle above it, the bhāvas ⟨reckoned⟩ from the Moon, furnished with the grahas.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: खेचर and खेट both stand for graha in this chapter and are rendered alike.

तदूर्ध्ववृत्ते सूर्याच्च क्रमात् भवा ग्रहान्विताः । एवमेकैकभावेऽत्र भवेद्भानां त्रयं त्रयम्

tadūrdhvavṛtte sūryācca kramāt bhavā grahānvitāḥ | evamekaikabhāve'tra bhavedbhānāṃ trayaṃ trayam

In the circle above that, the bhāvas ⟨reckoned⟩ from the Sun in order, furnished with the grahas. Thus here, in each single bhāva ⟨-division⟩, there come to be three signs each.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: भानां त्रयं त्रयम् — भ here is rāśi, a sign: each of the twelve spokes carries three, one from each of the three circles (lagna, Moon, Sun).

अत्र तु प्रथमो भावो लग्नेन्दुरविभिर्युतः । तं प्रकल्प्य तनुं त्वग्रे ज्ञेया भावा धनादयः

atra tu prathamo bhāvo lagnenduravibhiryutaḥ | taṃ prakalpya tanuṃ tvagre jñeyā bhāvā dhanādayaḥ

Here the first bhāva is that which is joined with the lagna, the Moon and the Sun. Having taken that as the tanu (1st), the bhāvas beginning with dhana (2nd) are to be known onward.

तत्र तत्र ग्रहस्थित्या ज्ञेयं तत्तत्फलं बुधैः । तनुभावे शुभः सूर्यो ज्ञेयोऽन्यत्राशुभप्रदः

tatra tatra grahasthityā jñeyaṃ tattatphalaṃ budhaiḥ | tanubhāve śubhaḥ sūryo jñeyo'nyatrāśubhapradaḥ

In each case, by the standing of the grahas ⟨therein⟩, the respective fruit is to be known by the wise. In the tanu-bhāva the Sun is to be known as auspicious; elsewhere he is a giver of inauspicious ⟨fruit⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The claim is the text's own and runs against the commoner rule that the Sun in the tanu-bhāva afflicts the body; left as it reads.

पापोऽपि स्वोच्चराशिस्थो न भवत्यशुभप्रदः । एवं शुभाऽशुभं दृष्ट्वा तत्तद्भावफलं वदेत्

pāpo'pi svoccarāśistho na bhavatyaśubhapradaḥ | evaṃ śubhā'śubhaṃ dṛṣṭvā tattadbhāvaphalaṃ vadet

Even a malefic, standing in its own exaltation sign, does not become a giver of inauspicious ⟨fruit⟩. Having thus looked at what is auspicious and what inauspicious, one should declare the fruit of each bhāva.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: स्वोच्चराशिस्थः = sva-ucca-rāśi-stha, literally 'standing in its own exaltation sign'. The compound is also commonly resolved as sva-⟨kṣetra⟩ or ucca, 'its own sign or its exaltation'; the Sanskrit does not decide between them, and the Hindi (अपनी उच्च राशि) keeps the same latitude the Sanskrit has.

यो भावः स्वामिसौम्याभ्यां युक्तो दृष्टोऽयमेधते । पापैर्दृष्टो युतो यो वा तस्य हानिः प्रजायते

yo bhāvaḥ svāmisaumyābhyāṃ yukto dṛṣṭo'yamedhate | pāpairdṛṣṭo yuto yo vā tasya hāniḥ prajāyate

The bhāva that is joined with, or aspected by, its own lord and by benefics thrives. But whichever is aspected or joined by malefics — harm to it is produced.

ज्ञेयं सग्रहभावस्य ग्रहयोगसमं फलम् । अग्रहस्य तु भावस्य ग्रहदृष्टिसमं फलम्

jñeyaṃ sagrahabhāvasya grahayogasamaṃ phalam | agrahasya tu bhāvasya grahadṛṣṭisamaṃ phalam

For a bhāva that has a graha ⟨in it⟩, the fruit is to be known as commensurate with the graha's conjunction; but for a bhāva without a graha, the fruit is commensurate with the aspect of the grahas ⟨upon it⟩.

शुभैरेव शुभं पापैरशुभं मिश्रखेचरैः । शुभाधिके शुभं ज्ञेयमशुभं त्वशुभाधिके

śubhaireva śubhaṃ pāpairaśubhaṃ miśrakhecaraiḥ | śubhādhike śubhaṃ jñeyamaśubhaṃ tvaśubhādhike

By benefics alone, auspicious; by malefics, inauspicious; by mixed grahas, ⟨mixed⟩. Where the auspicious is in excess it is to be known as auspicious, but where the inauspicious is in excess, inauspicious.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints पापैर्शुभं, 'auspicious by malefics', which contradicts the verse's own second hemistich and leaves the pāda a syllable short; अशुभं मिश्रखेचरैः is exactly eight syllables, so the reading required is पापैरशुभं — the initial अ has been swallowed by the sandhi. The predicate for the mixed grahas is not expressed in the Sanskrit and is supplied. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads पापैरशुभं; this sentence names पापैर्शुभं, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

एवं भावेषु खेटानां योगं दृष्टिं विलोक्य च । तारतम्येन वाच्यानि फलानि द्विजसत्तम

evaṃ bhāveṣu kheṭānāṃ yogaṃ dṛṣṭiṃ vilokya ca | tāratamyena vācyāni phalāni dvijasattama

Thus, having looked at the conjunction and the aspect of the grahas in the bhāvas, the fruits are to be declared in due proportion, O best of the twice-born.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: तारतम्येन = 'by gradation', i.e. weighing the degrees of one against the other rather than pronouncing outright.

यत्र नैव ग्रहः कश्चिन्न दृष्टिः कस्यचिद् भवेत् । तदा तद्भावजं ज्ञेयं तत्स्वामिवशतः फलम्

yatra naiva grahaḥ kaścinna dṛṣṭiḥ kasyacid bhavet | tadā tadbhāvajaṃ jñeyaṃ tatsvāmivaśataḥ phalam

Where there is no graha at all, and no aspect of any either, then the fruit born of that bhāva is to be known according to its lord.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints न दृष्टि for न दृष्टिः.

शुभोऽपि शुभवर्गेषु ह्यधिकेष्वशुभप्रदः । पापोऽपि शुभवर्गेषु ह्यधिकेषु शुभप्रदः

śubho'pi śubhavargeṣu hyadhikeṣvaśubhapradaḥ | pāpo'pi śubhavargeṣu hyadhikeṣu śubhapradaḥ

Even a benefic, when the ⟨in⟩auspicious vargas are in excess, is a giver of inauspicious ⟨fruit⟩; and even a malefic, when the auspicious vargas are in excess, is a giver of auspicious ⟨fruit⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints शुभवर्गेषु in BOTH lines. In the first that contradicts its own predicate अशुभप्रदः and destroys the symmetry the verse is built on; the reading required is शुभोऽप्यशुभवर्गेषु, which scans identically (eight syllables). Marked with ⟨in⟩ rather than silently corrected.

स्वभोच्चस्य शुभस्यात्र वर्गा ज्ञेयाः शुभवाहाः । शत्रोः क्रूरस्य नीचस्य षड्वर्गा अशुभप्रदाः

svabhoccasya śubhasyātra vargā jñeyāḥ śubhavāhāḥ | śatroḥ krūrasya nīcasya ṣaḍvargā aśubhapradāḥ

Here the vargas of a benefic in its own sign or exaltation are to be known as bringing what is auspicious; the six vargas of ⟨a graha in⟩ an enemy's ⟨sign⟩, of a malefic, and of one debilitated, are givers of inauspicious ⟨fruit⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: स्वभोच्चस्य = sva-bha-uccasya, 'of ⟨one⟩ in its own sign (भ) or its exaltation'. The e-text's शुभवाहाः stands for शुभावहाः, 'bringing what is auspicious'. षड्वर्ग is the standard six-fold divisional set and is kept as ṣaḍvarga.

एवं सर्वेषु खेटेषु भावेष्वपि द्विजोत्तम । शुभाशुभत्वं सञ्चिन्त्य ततस्तत्फलमादिशेत्

evaṃ sarveṣu kheṭeṣu bhāveṣvapi dvijottama | śubhāśubhatvaṃ sañcintya tatastatphalamādiśet

Thus, O best of the twice-born, having thought out the auspiciousness and inauspiciousness in all the grahas and in the bhāvas too, one should thereafter declare the fruit of each.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints भवेष्वपि for भावेष्वपि and सञ्चिन्य्त for सञ्चिन्त्य; both are transposition slips of the encoding, not variants. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads सञ्चिन्त्य and भावेष्वपि; this sentence names सञ्चिन्य्त and भवेष्वपि, the forms our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected them, and they are kept as history.]

यदा सुदर्शनादेव फलं सिद्ध्यति देहिनाम् । तदा किं मुनिभिः सर्वैर्लग्नादेव फलं स्मृतम्

yadā sudarśanādeva phalaṃ siddhyati dehinām | tadā kiṃ munibhiḥ sarvairlagnādeva phalaṃ smṛtam

⟨Maitreya:⟩ If the fruit for embodied beings is established from the Sudarśana alone, then why has the fruit been taught from the lagna alone by all the sages?

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints देहनाम् for देहिनाम्, 'of the embodied'. The speaker is not named in the verse; verses 18–19 are the interlocutor's objection and verse 20 the answer, so the questioner is Maitreya throughout the work. The attribution is supplied and marked. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads देहिनाम्; this sentence names देहनाम्, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

इति म संशयो जातस्तं छेत्तुमर्हति । पृथग्भगौ यदाऽर्केन्दू लग्नादन्यत्र संस्थितौ

iti ma saṃśayo jātastaṃ chettumarhati | pṛthagbhagau yadā'rkendū lagnādanyatra saṃsthitau

‘Thus a doubt has arisen in me; ⟨you⟩ ought to cut it away.’ ⟨Parāśara:⟩ When the Sun and Moon occupy separate signs, positioned elsewhere than the lagna —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Defective in the e-text. इति म stands for इति मे; and the pāda तं छेत्तुमर्हति is only six syllables where a śloka pāda needs eight, so a word (a vocative, on the pattern of the surrounding verses) has dropped out. अर्हति ('he ought') also stands where the direct address requires अर्हसि ('you ought'); rendered as it must be construed, and the loss is recorded rather than filled. पृथग्भगौ = 'the two ⟨standing⟩ in separate signs (भ)'. The sentence runs on into verse 20.

तदा सुदर्शनाच्चक्रात् फलं वाच्यं विचक्षणैः । एकभे द्वौ त्रयो वा चेत् तदा लग्नात् फलं वदेत्

tadā sudarśanāccakrāt phalaṃ vācyaṃ vicakṣaṇaiḥ | ekabhe dvau trayo vā cet tadā lagnāt phalaṃ vadet

— then the fruit is to be declared from the Sudarśana cakra by the discerning. But if, in one sign, there be two or three ⟨of them⟩, then one should declare the fruit from the lagna.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The 'two or three' are the lagna, the Sun and the Moon of verse 19: when two or all three fall in one sign the three circles coincide and the Sudarśana yields nothing the lagna does not already give.

अथ विप्र प्रवक्ष्येऽहं प्रतिवर्षादिजं फलम् । अस्मात् सुदर्शनादेव दशान्तरदशावशात्

atha vipra pravakṣye'haṃ prativarṣādijaṃ phalam | asmāt sudarśanādeva daśāntaradaśāvaśāt

Now, O brāhmaṇa, I shall declare the fruit arising for each year and so on, from this very Sudarśana, by force of the daśā and the antardaśā.

तन्वाद्यैर्वर्षमास्सार्धद्विकघस्रान् प्रवर्तयेत् । भावेशादिद्वादशानां दशा वर्षेषु कल्पयेत्

tanvādyairvarṣamāssārdhadvikaghasrān pravartayet | bhāveśādidvādaśānāṃ daśā varṣeṣu kalpayet

From the tanu ⟨-bhāva⟩ and the rest one should set running the years, the months and the ⟨periods of⟩ two and a half days. For the twelve, beginning with the lord of the ⟨first⟩ bhāva, the daśās are to be reckoned in years.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The numbers are the e-text's own: सार्धद्विक = 'two and a half'. The syllable-group धस्रान् which follows it is not a Sanskrit word and stands where a word for 'days' must be (दिनान् scans identically); the arithmetic of the system confirms the quantity and not the word — twelve bhāvas at one year each, within a year twelve at one month each, within a month twelve at two and a half days each = thirty days. The word itself is left unrestored. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads तन्वाद्यैर्वर्षमास्सार्धद्विकघस्रान्; this sentence names धस्रान्, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

तदाद्यन्तर्दशास्तद्वन्मासादौ तद्बलैः फलम् । तं तं भावं प्रकल्प्याङ्कं तत्तत्तन्वादिजं द्विज

tadādyantardaśāstadvanmāsādau tadbalaiḥ phalam | taṃ taṃ bhāvaṃ prakalpyāṅkaṃ tattattanvādijaṃ dvija

The antardaśās of that ⟨daśā⟩ likewise, and so in the months and the rest; the fruit ⟨follows⟩ from their strengths. Having assigned to each bhāva in turn its reckoning-point, ⟨declare⟩ in each case what arises from the tanu and the rest, O twice-born.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: प्रकल्प्याङ्कम् = prakalpya + aṅkam, 'having made ⟨it⟩ the mark' — the bhāva under consideration is taken as the first, and the twelve counted afresh from it. The finite verb of the second hemistich is not expressed; supplied from verse 13 (वाच्यानि फलानि).

तत् तल्लग्नात् केन्द्रकोणाष्टमे सौम्याः शुभप्रदाः । यत्र भावे सैंहिकेयो भवेत् तद्भावहानिकृत्

tat tallagnāt kendrakoṇāṣṭame saumyāḥ śubhapradāḥ | yatra bhāve saiṃhikeyo bhavet tadbhāvahānikṛt

From each such lagna, benefics in a kendra, in a trikoṇa, or in the 8th are givers of auspicious ⟨fruit⟩. In whatever bhāva Saiṃhikeya ⟨Rāhu⟩ stands, he is the maker of harm to that bhāva.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: सैंहिकेय, 'the son of Siṃhikā' = Rāhu; not previously in the glossary, rendered by the graha's name with the epithet kept. The 8th standing beside kendra and trikoṇa as a place where benefics do good is this chapter's own claim and is left as it reads.

पापा वा यत्र बहवस्तत्तद्भावविनाशनम् । विरिष्फारिशुभैः पापैस्त्रिषडायस्थितैः शुभम्

pāpā vā yatra bahavastattadbhāvavināśanam | viriṣphāriśubhaiḥ pāpaistriṣaḍāyasthitaiḥ śubham

Or where malefics are many, ⟨there is⟩ the destruction of that bhāva. By benefics ⟨placed⟩ in the ⟨…⟩, the riṣpha (12th) and the ari (6th) ⟨the like⟩; by malefics standing in the 3rd, the 6th and the āya (11th), auspiciousness.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: विरिष्फारिशुभैः is defective. रिष्फ is the 12th and अरि the 6th, but वि- is not a house-name, and the pāda is metrically complete (eight syllables), so nothing has dropped out — it is a corruption of a house-word, most plausibly त्रि- (the 3rd), which would set benefics in 3/12/6 against malefics in 3/6/11. It is left unrendered rather than guessed. Note also that शुभम् stands at the end, after the malefic clause; whether it governs the benefic clause as well, or whether that clause continues विनाशनम् from the first hemistich, this text does not decide, and the ⟨the like⟩ / ⟨वैसा ही⟩ marks the supplied predicate as supplied.

एवं प्रत्यब्दमासादौ भावानां फलचिन्तनम् । द्वादशानां दशाऽवृत्त्या दशाश्चायुषि चिन्तयेत्

evaṃ pratyabdamāsādau bhāvānāṃ phalacintanam | dvādaśānāṃ daśā'vṛttyā daśāścāyuṣi cintayet

Thus for each year, each month and so on is the consideration of the fruit of the bhāvas. By the recurrence of the daśās of the twelve, one should consider the daśās through the whole lifespan.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: दशावृत्त्या — the cycle of twelve years simply repeats, so a life of any length is covered by running the same twelve round again.

एवं सुदर्शनाच्चक्राद् वर्षमासादिजं फलम् । ज्ञात्वा तथाष्टवर्गोत्थमुभाभ्यां फलनिर्णयः

evaṃ sudarśanāccakrād varṣamāsādijaṃ phalam | jñātvā tathāṣṭavargotthamubhābhyāṃ phalanirṇayaḥ

Thus, having known from the Sudarśana cakra the fruit arising for the year, the month and so on, and likewise that arising from the aṣṭakavarga, the determination of the fruit is ⟨made⟩ from the two together.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: अष्टवर्ग stands for the aṣṭakavarga, treated at length elsewhere in this work; kept in Sanskrit in both renderings.

उभयत्र समत्वे हि सम्पूर्णं तत् फलं वदेत् । विषमत्वे यदाधिक्यं तत्फलं च बलक्रमात्

ubhayatra samatve hi sampūrṇaṃ tat phalaṃ vadet | viṣamatve yadādhikyaṃ tatphalaṃ ca balakramāt

When the two agree, one should declare that fruit in full. When they are at odds, ⟨declare⟩ the fruit of whichever is in excess — and that according to the order of strength.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: उभयत्र = 'in both', i.e. in the Sudarśana reckoning and in the aṣṭakavarga of verse 27.

Adhyāya 75 · अथ पंचमहापुरुषलक्षणाध्यायः

अथ वक्ष्याम्यहं पञ्चमहापुरुषलक्षणम् । स्वभोच्चगतकेन्द्रस्थैर्बलिभिश्च कुजादिभिः

atha vakṣyāmyahaṃ pañcamahāpuruṣalakṣaṇam | svabhoccagatakendrasthairbalibhiśca kujādibhiḥ

Now I shall declare the marks of the five great men (pañca-mahāpuruṣa) — ⟨arising⟩ from Mars and the rest when, being strong, they stand in a kendra, gone to their own sign or to exaltation.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: svabha = sva + bha, 'own sign'. The condition is a single one: the graha must be strong, in its own sign or its exaltation, AND in a kendra. Sārāvalī 37.2, teaching the same five yogas, states it identically — svakṣetre ca catuṣṭaye ca balibhiḥ svoccasthitair vā grahaiḥ.

क्रमशो रुचको भद्रो हंसो मालव्य एव च । शशश्चैते बुधैः सर्वैर्महान्तः पुरुषाः स्मृताः

kramaśo rucako bhadro haṃso mālavya eva ca | śaśaścaite budhaiḥ sarvairmahāntaḥ puruṣāḥ smṛtāḥ

Respectively ⟨they are⟩ Rucaka, Bhadra, Haṃsa, Mālavya, and Śaśa; these are held by all the wise to be the great men.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: kramaśaḥ binds the five names to v1's kujādi in the standard order of the five star-grahas: Rucaka from Mars, Bhadra from Mercury, Haṃsa from Jupiter, Mālavya from Venus, Śaśa from Saturn. Sārāvalī 37.2 states that assignment explicitly. budhaiḥ here is 'by the wise', not Mercury.

दीर्घाननो महोत्साहो स्वच्छकान्तिर्महाबलः । चारुभ्रूर्नीलकेशश्च सुरुचिश्च रणप्रियः

dīrghānano mahotsāho svacchakāntirmahābalaḥ | cārubhrūrnīlakeśaśca suruciśca raṇapriyaḥ

⟨The Rucaka man is⟩ long-faced, of great enterprise, of clear lustre, of great strength; with beautiful brows and dark hair, of fine radiance, and fond of battle.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: suruci: ruci is both radiance and relish/appetite. The parallel description at Sārāvalī 37.31 — dīrghāsyaḥ svacchakāntir bahurucira-balaḥ … cārubhrūr nīlakeśaś caraṇa-raṇa-rataḥ — reads bahurucira, 'very lovely', which supports the radiance sense. Within this chapter ruci is lustre at 75.17 (candrakāntiruciḥ).

रक्तश्यामोऽरिहन्ता च मन्त्रविच्चोरनायकः । क्रूरोभर्ता मनुष्याणां क्षामाऽङ्घ्रिर्द्विजपूजकः

raktaśyāmo'rihantā ca mantraviccoranāyakaḥ | krūrobhartā manuṣyāṇāṃ kṣāmā'ṅghrirdvijapūjakaḥ

Dark with a reddish cast, a slayer of foes, a knower of mantras, a chief of thieves; cruel, a lord of men, with lean feet, a worshipper of the twice-born.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: coranāyakaḥ, 'leader of thieves', stands as the text has it — Sārāvalī 37.31 reads coranāthaḥ in the same place, so the harsh word is not a corruption. krūra may stand alone or qualify bhartā ('a harsh master of men'). kṣāmāṅghri is 'lean-footed' (aṅghri = foot); the parallel has kṣāma-saj-jānu-jaṅghaḥ, lean at knee and shank.

वीणावज्रधनुःपाशवृषचक्राङ्कितः करे । मन्त्राभिचारकुशली दैर्घ्ये चैव शतांगुलः

vīṇāvajradhanuḥpāśavṛṣacakrāṅkitaḥ kare | mantrābhicārakuśalī dairghye caiva śatāṃgulaḥ

On his hand are the marks of a vīṇā, a vajra, a bow, a noose, a bull and a discus; he is skilled in mantra and in abhicāra ⟨hostile rites⟩, and in height a hundred aṅgulas.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: One hundred aṅgulas, confirmed by the parallel: Sārāvalī 37.32 reads śatāṅgulaś ca and lists the same marks on hand and foot (khaṭvāṅga, pāśa, vṛṣa, kārmuka, vajra, vīṇā) — the one difference being khaṭvāṅga where BPHS has cakra. abhicāra is hostile/injurious magic and is kept as the technical term.

मुखदैर्घ्यसमं मध्यं तस्य विज्ञैः प्रकीर्तितम् । तुल्यस्तुलासहस्रेण रुचको द्विजपुङ्गव

mukhadairghyasamaṃ madhyaṃ tasya vijñaiḥ prakīrtitam | tulyastulāsahasreṇa rucako dvijapuṅgava

His middle is declared by the knowing to be equal to the length of his face; the Rucaka, O bull among the twice-born, is equal ⟨in weight⟩ to a thousand tulās.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Both statements recur at Sārāvalī 37.32: madhye ca tasya kathitaṃ mukhadairghyatulyam, and mantrābhicārakuśalas tulayā sahasram — 'a thousand by the balance', which leaves the unit unnamed where BPHS compounds it as tulā-sahasra. The figures in this chapter are left in their own units: compare v12, where the Bhadra is one bhāra (twenty tulās by the standard reckoning), so the two weights are not on one scale here. dvija-puṅgava addresses Maitreya, the chapter's hearer.

भुनक्ति विन्ध्यसह्याद्रिप्रदेशं सप्ततिं समाः । शस्त्रेण वह्निना वापि स प्रयाति सुरालयम्

bhunakti vindhyasahyādripradeśaṃ saptatiṃ samāḥ | śastreṇa vahninā vāpi sa prayāti surālayam

He enjoys ⟨the rule of⟩ the region of the Vindhya and Sahya mountains for seventy years; and by weapon or by fire he goes to the abode of the gods.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: EMENDED. The e-text's śatreṇa is not a Sanskrit word; śastreṇa, 'by a weapon', is what the sense requires and what the parallel reads — Sārāvalī 37.33: vindhyācala-sahyagirīn bhunakti saptati-samā … śastrānala-kṛta-mṛtyuḥ prayāti devālayaṃ rucakaḥ, which independently confirms the mountains, the seventy years and the manner of death. Translated on the emendation; the e-text form is recorded here. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads शस्त्रेण; this sentence names śatreṇa, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

शार्दूलप्रतिभः पीनवक्षा गजगतिः पुमान् । पीनाजानुभुजः प्राज्ञश्चतुरस्रश्च योगवित्

śārdūlapratibhaḥ pīnavakṣā gajagatiḥ pumān | pīnājānubhujaḥ prājñaścaturasraśca yogavit

⟨The Bhadra is⟩ a man of a tiger's likeness, full-chested, with an elephant's gait; with stout arms reaching to the knees, discerning, four-square, and a knower of yoga.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Our text read śārdūlapratibhah, a virāma on a final ha, until the meaning pass restored the visarga on 2026-10-09 (the Prauḍha prints शार्दूलप्रतिभः, read by eye; see the revisions row). The parallel at Sārāvalī 37.40 reads śārdūla-pratimānanaḥ, 'with a face like a tiger's', and continues dvipagatiḥ pīnoru-vakṣaḥsthalo lambā-pīna-suvṛtta-bāhu-yugalaḥ … sattvādhiko yogavit — matching this verse clause for clause. caturasra is literally 'four-cornered': here a square build, the height equal to the span of the arms, which Sārāvalī 37.40 (tat-tulya-mānocchrayaḥ) and Bṛhat Saṃhitā 68.13 state outright; yogavit is a knower of yoga, and Bṛhat Saṃhitā 68.15 calls the Bhadra a yogin.

सात्त्विकः शोभनांघ्रिश्च शोभनश्मश्रुसंयुतः । कामी शङ्खगदाचक्रशरकुञ्जरचिह्नकैः

sāttvikaḥ śobhanāṃghriśca śobhanaśmaśrusaṃyutaḥ | kāmī śaṅkhagadācakraśarakuñjaracihnakaiḥ

Sāttvika ⟨in nature⟩, with handsome feet, endowed with a handsome beard, amorous; with the marks of a conch, a mace, a discus, an arrow and an elephant —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The sentence runs on into v10; the list of marks is not complete until then.

ध्वजलाङ्गलचिह्नैश्च चिह्नितांघ्रिकराम्बुजः । सुनासश्शास्त्रविद् धीरः कृष्णाकुञ्चितकेशभृत्

dhvajalāṅgalacihnaiśca cihnitāṃghrikarāmbujaḥ | sunāsaśśāstravid dhīraḥ kṛṣṇākuñcitakeśabhṛt

— and with the marks of a flag and a plough, his lotus feet and lotus hands are marked; fine-nosed, versed in the śāstras, steadfast, wearing black curling hair.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The same marks stand at Sārāvalī 37.41, with a sword and a lotus besides (śaṅkha, asi, kuñjara, gadā, kusumeṣu = arrow, ketu = flag, cakra, abja, lāṅgala), and 37.42 has śāstrārthavid … dhīraḥ … asita-kuñcita-keśabhāraḥ, confirming 'black' for the curls. kṛṣṇākuñcita° is kṛṣṇa, 'black', joined to ākuñcita, 'curled', by regular sandhi, so nothing in it is lengthened; kṛṣṇa-kuñcita° would mean the same.

स्वतन्त्रः सर्वकार्येषु स्वजनप्रीणनक्षमः । ऐश्वर्यं भुज्यते चास्य नित्यं मित्रजनैः परैः

svatantraḥ sarvakāryeṣu svajanaprīṇanakṣamaḥ | aiśvaryaṃ bhujyate cāsya nityaṃ mitrajanaiḥ paraiḥ

Independent in all his undertakings, able to gratify his own people; and his lordly wealth is enjoyed continually by friends and by outsiders.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Sārāvalī 37.43 is this verse almost word for word — svatantraḥ sarvakāryeṣu svajana-prīṇana-kṣamaḥ | bhujyate vibhavaś cāsya nityaṃ mantrijanaiḥ paraiḥ — reading vibhavaḥ for aiśvaryam and, the one substantive difference, mantrijanaiḥ ('by his ministers') for our mitrajanaiḥ ('by his friends'). paraiḥ is 'by others, outsiders', not 'by enemies'.

तुलया तुलितो भारप्रमितः स्त्रीसुतान्वितः । सक्षेमो भूपतिः पाति मध्यदेशं शतं समाः

tulayā tulito bhārapramitaḥ strīsutānvitaḥ | sakṣemo bhūpatiḥ pāti madhyadeśaṃ śataṃ samāḥ

Weighed in the balance he measures a bhāra; possessed of wife and sons, secure, a king, he guards the Madhyadeśa for a hundred years.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: A hundred years; bhāra is a weight unit left in its own term, and tulā, the unit left in its own term at v6, is here the balance he is weighed on (tulayā). Sārāvalī 37.44 has bhāras tulāyāṃ tulito yadi syāt … madhyadeśeṣv adhipas tadāsau. strī is 'wife' or 'women'.

हंसो हंसस्वरो गौरः सुमुखोन्नतनासिकः । श्लेष्मलो मधुपिङ्गाक्षो रक्तवर्णनखः सुधीः

haṃso haṃsasvaro gauraḥ sumukhonnatanāsikaḥ | śleṣmalo madhupiṅgākṣo raktavarṇanakhaḥ sudhīḥ

The Haṃsa has a swan's voice, is fair-skinned, of handsome face and prominent nose; phlegmatic, with honey-tawny eyes, red-coloured nails, of good understanding.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: śleṣmala is a constitutional term — of kapha predominance — and is kept as such rather than reduced to 'rheumy'. Sārāvalī 37.37 gives the same portrait: haṃsaḥ … gauraḥ pīnakapola-raktakarajo haṃsasvaraḥ śleṣmalaḥ … madhunibhe netre.

पीनगण्डस्थलो वृत्तशिराः सुचरणो नृपः । मत्स्याऽङ्कुशधनुःशंखकञ्जखट्वाङ्गचिह्नकैः

pīnagaṇḍasthalo vṛttaśirāḥ sucaraṇo nṛpaḥ | matsyā'ṅkuśadhanuḥśaṃkhakañjakhaṭvāṅgacihnakaiḥ

With full cheeks, a round head, handsome feet, a king; with the marks of a fish, a goad, a bow, a conch, a lotus and a khaṭvāṅga —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: khaṭvāṅga is the skull-topped staff and is kept untranslated. vṛttaśirāḥ is 'round-headed' — Sārāvalī 37.37 spells it out as vṛttaṃ śiraḥ and carries all six of these marks (śaṅkha, abja, aṅkuśa, matsya, khaṭvāṅga, cāpa) and more besides, among them a garland (dāma). The sentence runs on into v15.

चिह्नितांघ्रिकरः स्त्रीषु कामार्तो नैति तुष्टताम् । षण्णवत्यंगुलो दैर्घ्ये जलक्रीडारतः सुखी

cihnitāṃghrikaraḥ strīṣu kāmārto naiti tuṣṭatām | ṣaṇṇavatyaṃgulo dairghye jalakrīḍārataḥ sukhī

— his feet and hands being so marked; tormented by desire for women, he does not come to satisfaction; ninety-six aṅgulas in height, given to water-sport, happy.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Ninety-six aṅgulas — ṣaṇṇavati — confirmed at Sārāvalī 37.38, which repeats both clauses: salilāśayeṣu ramate strīṣu na tṛptiṃ prayāti kāmārtaḥ | ṣoḍaśaśatāni tulito'ṅgulāni dairghyeṇa ṣaṇṇavatiḥ. The parallel also gives a weight (sixteen hundred) that BPHS omits here. The statement that he never reaches satisfaction is flat in the Sanskrit and is kept flat.
  • About this edition: All three printings we read by eye (the Prauḍha, G. C. Sharma, Santhanam) set चिह्नतांघ्रिकरः and षण्ण्वत्यंगुलो. The meaning pass emended both on 2026-10-09: चिह्नित- on the grammar and 75.10's own चिह्नितांघ्रिकराम्बुजः, षण्णवत्य- on the metre and the Sudhā's षण्णवत्यंगुलमितः (see the revisions rows).

गङ्गायमुनयोर्मध्यदेशं पाति शतं समाः । वनान्ते निधनं याति भुक्त्वा सर्वसुखं भुवि

gaṅgāyamunayormadhyadeśaṃ pāti śataṃ samāḥ | vanānte nidhanaṃ yāti bhuktvā sarvasukhaṃ bhuvi

He guards the country between the Gaṅgā and the Yamunā for a hundred years; having enjoyed every happiness on earth, he meets his end in the forest.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: A hundred years, and death vanānte — in, or at the edge of, the forest. Sārāvalī 37.39 has the same three elements: gaṅgāyamunāntarālān … jīved anūnāṃ śatavarṣasaṃkhyāṃ paścād vanānte samupaiti nāśam.

समौष्ठः कृशमध्यश्च चन्द्रकान्तिरुचिः पुमान् । सुगन्धो नातिरक्ताङ्गो न ह्रस्वो नातिदीर्घकः

samauṣṭhaḥ kṛśamadhyaśca candrakāntiruciḥ pumān | sugandho nātiraktāṅgo na hrasvo nātidīrghakaḥ

⟨The Mālavya man has⟩ even lips and a slender waist; a man of moonlike lustre, fragrant, his limbs not too ruddy, neither short nor over-tall.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Sārāvalī 37.29 describes the same type with three of these words unchanged: madhye kṣāmaḥ śaśadhara-rucir hastinādaḥ sugandhaḥ.

समस्वच्छरदो हस्तिनाद आजानुबाहुधृक् । मुखं विश्वांगुलं दैर्घ्ये विस्तारे च दशाङ्गुलम्

samasvaccharado hastināda ājānubāhudhṛk | mukhaṃ viśvāṃgulaṃ dairghye vistāre ca daśāṅgulam

With even, clean teeth, an elephant's voice, bearing arms that reach to the knees; his face is thirteen aṅgulas in length and ten aṅgulas in breadth.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: viśva is a number-word for thirteen (the thirteen Viśvedevas), so viśvāṅgulam = thirteen aṅgulas. This is not read off the number-word alone: Sārāvalī 37.30 states the same measurement in plain words — vaktraṃ trayodaśamitāni tathāṅgulāni dairghyeṇa karṇavivarād daśavistareṇa — settling both figures, 13 and 10, and adding that the breadth is measured from the ear-opening. rada is 'tooth' (Sārāvalī 37.29 samasitaradaḥ, 'with even white teeth').

मालव्यो मालवाख्यं च देशं पाति ससिन्धुकम् । सुखं सप्ततिवर्षान्तं भुक्त्वा याति सुरालयम्

mālavyo mālavākhyaṃ ca deśaṃ pāti sasindhukam | sukhaṃ saptativarṣāntaṃ bhuktvā yāti surālayam

The Mālavya rules the land called Mālava together with Sindhu; having enjoyed happiness to the end of seventy years, he goes to the abode of the gods.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: EMENDED. The e-text's sulālayam is not a word; surālayam, 'the abode of the gods', is read, as the same phrase stands at v7. Sārāvalī 37.29–30 confirms both the span and the territory: mālavyo'yaṃ vilasati nṛpaḥ saptatir vatsarāṇām, and lāṭān samālava-sasindhu-pāriyātrān, where Mālava and Sindhu stand together as here. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads सुरालयम्; this sentence names sulālayam, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

तनुद्विजमुखः शूरो नातिह्रस्वः कृशोदरः । मध्ये क्षामः सुजंघश्च मतिमान् पररन्ध्रवित्

tanudvijamukhaḥ śūro nātihrasvaḥ kṛśodaraḥ | madhye kṣāmaḥ sujaṃghaśca matimān pararandhravit

⟨The Śaśa man is⟩ of slight teeth and face, valiant, not too short, of lean belly; spare at the middle, with handsome shanks, intelligent, and a knower of other people's weak points.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: jaṅghā is the lower leg, knee to ankle, not the thigh. pararandhravit is literally 'one who knows others' holes': a finder of other people's weaknesses, and it is left at that weight. Sārāvalī 37.34–35 carries the same cluster: tanudvijāsyo … kṛśodarī nātilaghuḥ … sujaṅgho madhye kṣāmo … randhravedī pareṣām.

शक्तो वनाद्रिदुर्गेषु सेनानीर्दन्तुरः शशः । चंचलो धातुवादी च स्त्रीशक्तोऽन्यधनान्वितः

śakto vanādridurgeṣu senānīrdanturaḥ śaśaḥ | caṃcalo dhātuvādī ca strīśakto'nyadhanānvitaḥ

Capable in forests, hills and forts, a leader of armies, with jutting teeth — such is the Śaśa: fickle, versed in the science of metals (dhātuvādin), potent with women, and possessed of others' wealth.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Two words are doubtful and the parallel differs at both. For strīśaktaḥ, Sārāvalī 37.35 reads strīsaṃsaktaḥ, 'attached to women' — sakta for śakta is a single-letter difference and is probably what stands behind the e-text. For anyadhānānvitaḥ, the parallel reads paradhanagṛhaḥ, 'seizing others' wealth'; dhāna is in any case dhana. Rendered as the e-text stands, with the parallel recorded. dhātuvādin is one who works or discourses on metals — an alchemist or metallurgist (Sārāvalī: dhātor vāde niratah). [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads स्त्रीशक्तोऽन्यधनान्वितः; this sentence names anyadhānānvitaḥ, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

मालावीणामृदङ्गाऽस्त्ररेखाङ्कितकरांघ्रिकः । भूपोऽयं वसुधा पाति जीवन् खाद्रिसमाः सुखी

mālāvīṇāmṛdaṅgā'strarekhāṅkitakarāṃghrikaḥ | bhūpo'yaṃ vasudhā pāti jīvan khādrisamāḥ sukhī

His hands and feet are marked with the lines of a garland, a vīṇā, a mṛdaṅga and a weapon; this ⟨man⟩ is a king, he guards the earth, and lives happily for seventy years.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: khādri is a number-word: kha = 0, adri = 7, read units-first, hence seventy. The reading is not left resting on the number-words: Sārāvalī 37.36 states it plainly — varṣāṇi saptatimitāni karoti rājyam — and lists the same marks on hand and foot (mālā, vīṇā, mṛdaṅga, śastra). vasudhā stands for the accusative vasudhām.

Adhyāya 76 · अथ पंचमहाभूतफलाध्यायः

अथ पञ्चमहाभूतच्छायाज्ञानं वदामि ते । ज्ञायते येन खेटानां वर्तमानदशा बुधैः

atha pañcamahābhūtacchāyājñānaṃ vadāmi te | jñāyate yena kheṭānāṃ vartamānadaśā budhaiḥ

Now I shall declare to you the knowledge of the shadow ⟨chāyā⟩ of the five great elements, by which the wise come to know the currently running daśā of the grahas.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: खेट (kheṭa), 'wanderer', is a synonym for graha throughout this chapter (again at v.17); rendered 'graha' per the glossary. छाया is here the elemental tinge or cast that the running daśā throws over the native — kept as 'shadow' rather than 'hue' because vv.12–15 use the same word for a bodily and circumstantial sign, and v.5 makes the grahas its agent.

शिखिभूखाम्बुवातानामधिपा मङ्गलादयः । तत्तद्बलवशाज्ज्ञेयं तत्तद्भूतभवं फलम्

śikhibhūkhāmbuvātānāmadhipā maṅgalādayaḥ | tattadbalavaśājjñeyaṃ tattadbhūtabhavaṃ phalam

Of fire, earth, ether, water and wind the lords are Mars and the rest ⟨that follow him⟩. According to the strength of each, the fruit arising from each element is to be known.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: शिखि/भू/ख/अम्बु/वात = fire/earth/ether/water/wind; मङ्गलादयः, 'Mars and those after him', means Mars, Mercury, Jupiter, Venus, Saturn in that sequence, as vv.3–4 then spell out one by one. The e-text reads तत्तद्बलावशात्; construed as तत्तद्बलवशात् ('by the force of the strength of each'), since -अवशात् yields no sense here.

सबले मङ्गले वह्निस्वभावो जायते नरः । बुधे महीस्वभावः स्यादाकाशप्रकृतिर्गुरौ

sabale maṅgale vahnisvabhāvo jāyate naraḥ | budhe mahīsvabhāvaḥ syādākāśaprakṛtirgurau

When Mars is strong, the man is born of fiery nature; when Mercury ⟨is strong⟩, his nature is of earth; when Jupiter ⟨is strong⟩, his constitution is of ether.

शुक्रे जलस्वभावश्च मारुतप्रकृतिः शनौ । मिश्रैर्मिश्रस्वभावश्च विज्ञेयो द्विजसत्तम

śukre jalasvabhāvaśca mārutaprakṛtiḥ śanau | miśrairmiśrasvabhāvaśca vijñeyo dvijasattama

When Venus ⟨is strong⟩, the nature is of water; when Saturn, the constitution is of wind. And when ⟨several are strong⟩ mixed together, a mixed nature is to be known, O best of the twice-born.

सूर्ये वह्निस्वभावश्च जलप्रकृतिको विधौ । स्वदशायां ग्रहाश्छायां व्यंजयन्ति स्वभूतजाम्

sūrye vahnisvabhāvaśca jalaprakṛtiko vidhau | svadaśāyāṃ grahāśchāyāṃ vyaṃjayanti svabhūtajām

When the Sun ⟨is strong⟩, the nature is fiery; when the Moon, the constitution is of water. In their own daśā the grahas make manifest the shadow born of their own element.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: विधु (vidhu) = the Moon. The Sun and Moon are added here to the five of v.2, so all seven grahas carry an element; Sun doubles with Mars on fire and Moon with Venus on water.

क्षुधार्तश्चपलः शूरः कृशः प्राज्ञोऽतिभक्षणः । तीक्ष्णो गौरतनुर्मानी वह्निप्रकृतिको नरः

kṣudhārtaścapalaḥ śūraḥ kṛśaḥ prājño'tibhakṣaṇaḥ | tīkṣṇo gauratanurmānī vahniprakṛtiko naraḥ

Tormented by hunger, restless, valiant, lean, wise, a heavy eater, sharp, fair of body, and proud — such is the man of fiery constitution.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: तीक्ष्ण is printed तीक्ष्नो in the e-text (न for ण). मानी is 'proud, jealous of his own honour', not merely 'self-respecting'. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads तीक्ष्णो; this sentence names तीक्ष्नो, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

कर्पूरोत्पलगन्धाढ्यो भोगी स्थिरसुखी बली । क्षमावान् सिंहनादश्च महीप्रकृतिको नरः

karpūrotpalagandhāḍhyo bhogī sthirasukhī balī | kṣamāvān siṃhanādaśca mahīprakṛtiko naraḥ

Rich in the fragrance of camphor and the blue lotus, given to enjoyments, of settled happiness, strong, forbearing, and lion-voiced — such is the man of earthy constitution.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads कर्पूरोत्पलफ़न्धाढ्यो; read कर्पूरोत्पलगन्धाढ्यो — फ़न्ध is a keying corruption of गन्ध ('fragrance'), which the compound requires and which v.12 (इष्टगन्धः शरीरे) confirms as this chapter's own idiom for the earth-sign. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads कर्पूरोत्पलगन्धाढ्यो; this sentence names कर्पूरोत्पलफ़न्धाढ्यो, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

शब्दार्थवित् सुनीतिज्ञो प्रगल्भो ज्ञानसंयुतः । विवृतास्योऽतिदीर्घश्च व्योमप्रकृतिसम्भवः

śabdārthavit sunītijño pragalbho jñānasaṃyutaḥ | vivṛtāsyo'tidīrghaśca vyomaprakṛtisambhavaḥ

A knower of words and their meanings, versed in good policy, bold ⟨of speech⟩, endowed with knowledge, wide of mouth and very tall — ⟨such is he⟩ born of the constitution of ether.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: विवृतास्य is literally 'open-mouthed'; taken as a bodily mark (a wide mouth) rather than as astonishment, since every other item in vv.6–10 is a bodily or characterological sign. अतिदीर्घ = very long/tall of body. The e-text's सुनीतिज्ञो प्रगल्भो leaves the first term unsandhied (for सुनीतिज्ञः).

कान्तिमान् भारवाही च प्रियवाक् पृथिवीपतिः । बहुमित्रो मृदुर्विद्वान् जलप्रकृतिसम्भवः

kāntimān bhāravāhī ca priyavāk pṛthivīpatiḥ | bahumitro mṛdurvidvān jalaprakṛtisambhavaḥ

Lustrous, a bearer of burdens, sweet of speech, a lord of the earth, of many friends, gentle and learned — ⟨such is he⟩ born of the watery constitution.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: भारवाही is left as 'a bearer of burdens': it carries both the literal load and the shouldering of responsibility, and Hindi भार उठाने वाला keeps the same two-way sense. The e-text reads बहुमित्रा for बहुमित्रो. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads बहुमित्रो; this sentence names बहुमित्रा, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

वायुतत्त्वाधिको दाता क्रोधी गौरोऽटनप्रियः । भूपतिश्च दुराधर्षः कृशाङ्गो जायते जनः

vāyutattvādhiko dātā krodhī gauro'ṭanapriyaḥ | bhūpatiśca durādharṣaḥ kṛśāṅgo jāyate janaḥ

The man in whom the wind-element predominates is born a giver, prone to anger, fair, fond of roaming, a lord of the earth, hard to assail, and lean of limb.

स्वर्णदीप्तिः शुभा दृष्टिः सर्वकार्यार्थसिद्धिता । विजयो धनलाभश्च वह्निभायां प्रजायते

svarṇadīptiḥ śubhā dṛṣṭiḥ sarvakāryārthasiddhitā | vijayo dhanalābhaśca vahnibhāyāṃ prajāyate

Golden radiance, an auspicious gaze, the accomplishment of every undertaking and object, victory, and gain of wealth — these arise in the fiery shadow.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: दृष्टि is literal sight here, not the technical aspect (glossary allows the literal reading where sight is meant): the whole verse lists what shows on the person during a fire-shadow. The e-text reads वह्निभायां (भा, 'light, hue') where vv.12–15 use छाया; the sense is the same and both words are kept visible in the Hindi.

इष्टगन्धः शरीरे स्यात् सुस्निग्धनखदन्तता । धर्मार्थसुखलाभश्च भूमिच्छाया यदा भवेत्

iṣṭagandhaḥ śarīre syāt susnigdhanakhadantatā | dharmārthasukhalābhaśca bhūmicchāyā yadā bhavet

There is a pleasing fragrance in the body, nails and teeth exceedingly glossy, and gain of dharma, wealth and happiness — when the shadow of earth prevails.

स्वच्छा गगनजा छाया वाक्पटुत्वप्रदा भवेत् । सुशब्दश्रवणोद्भूतं सुखं तत्र प्रजायते

svacchā gaganajā chāyā vākpaṭutvapradā bhavet | suśabdaśravaṇodbhūtaṃ sukhaṃ tatra prajāyate

The shadow born of the sky is clear, and it grants deftness of speech; in it arises the happiness born of hearing pleasant sounds.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads स्वच्चा for स्वच्छा (svacchā, 'clear, transparent'). Sound and speech belong to ether in the tattva scheme, which is why this shadow is the one that gives वाक्पटुत्व and pleasure in what is heard. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads स्वच्छा; this sentence names स्वच्चा, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

मृदुता स्वस्थता देहे जलच्छाया यदा भवेत् । तदाऽभीष्टरसस्वादसुखं भवति देहिनः

mṛdutā svasthatā dehe jalacchāyā yadā bhavet | tadā'bhīṣṭarasasvādasukhaṃ bhavati dehinaḥ

There is softness and soundness in the body when the shadow of water prevails; then the embodied one has the happiness of tasting the flavours he desires.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads अभिष्ट for अभीष्ट (abhīṣṭa, 'desired'). रस is kept as 'flavour/juice' — taste belongs to water in the tattva scheme.

मालिन्यं मूढता दैन्यं रोगाश्च पवनोद्भवाः । तदा च शोकसन्तापौ वायुच्छाया यदा भवेत्

mālinyaṃ mūḍhatā dainyaṃ rogāśca pavanodbhavāḥ | tadā ca śokasantāpau vāyucchāyā yadā bhavet

Dirtiness, dullness, wretchedness and disease are the offspring of wind; and then come grief and burning distress — when the shadow of wind prevails.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads दैत्यं ('a demon'), which the list will not bear; read दैन्यं (dainya, 'wretchedness, destitution') — the other three items are all states of the person, and दैन्य is the standard fourth in such lists. Flagged rather than silently emended. शोकसन्तापौ is dual: two things, grief and scorching distress, not one. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads दैन्यं; this sentence names दैत्यं, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

एवं फलं बुधैर्ज्ञेयं सबलेषु कुजादिषु । निर्बलेषु तथा तेषु वक्तव्यं व्यत्ययाद् द्विज

evaṃ phalaṃ budhairjñeyaṃ sabaleṣu kujādiṣu | nirbaleṣu tathā teṣu vaktavyaṃ vyatyayād dvija

Thus is the fruit to be known by the wise when Mars and the rest are strong; and when those same are weak, O twice-born, it is to be declared in the reverse.

नीचशत्रुभगैश्चापि विपरीतं फलं वदेत् । फलाप्तिरबलैः खेटैः स्वप्नचिन्तासु जायते

nīcaśatrubhagaiścāpi viparītaṃ phalaṃ vadet | phalāptirabalaiḥ kheṭaiḥ svapnacintāsu jāyate

For ⟨grahas⟩ set in signs of debilitation and of an enemy also, one should declare the opposite result. With weak grahas the fruit is obtained ⟨only⟩ in dreams and in thoughts.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: नीचशत्रुभगैः = नीच-शत्रु-भ-गैः, 'gone to the sign (भ) of debilitation or of an enemy'. स्वप्नचिन्तासु is the sharp half of the verse and is left sharp: the weak graha's fruit is had in dream and in imagining — that is, not in fact.

तद्दुष्टफलशान्त्यर्थमपि चाज्ञातजन्मनाम् । फलपक्त्या दशा ज्ञेया वर्तमाना नभःसदाम्

tadduṣṭaphalaśāntyarthamapi cājñātajanmanām | phalapaktyā daśā jñeyā vartamānā nabhaḥsadām

And for the pacification of that evil fruit, and also for those whose birth ⟨time⟩ is unknown, the currently running daśā of the sky-dwellers ⟨the grahas⟩ is to be known by the ripening of the fruits.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: नभःसदाम् = 'of the dwellers in the sky', i.e. the grahas. फलपक्त्या, 'by the ripening of the fruit', names the chapter's whole method in reverse: the elemental signs of vv.6–15 are read off the person to infer which daśā is running — closing the promise made in v.1 and supplying a use for it where the birth data is lost.

Adhyāya 77 · अथ सत्त्वादिगुणफलाध्यायः

अथो गुणवशेनाहं कथयामि फलं द्विज । सत्त्वग्रहोदये जातो भवेत्सत्त्वाधिकः सुधीः

atho guṇavaśenāhaṃ kathayāmi phalaṃ dvija | sattvagrahodaye jāto bhavetsattvādhikaḥ sudhīḥ

Now, O twice-born one, I shall declare the results according to the guṇas. One born at the rising of a sattva graha (planet) is one in whom sattva predominates, and of good understanding.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: सत्त्वग्रहोदये — 'at the rising (udaya) of a sattva graha', i.e. the graha standing in the lagna at birth. The chapter presupposes the threefold guṇa-classification of the grahas given earlier in the text (Sun, Moon and Jupiter sāttvika; Mercury and Venus rājasika; Mars and Saturn tāmasika); it does not restate it here, and the translation does not supply it.

रजःखेटोदये विज्ञो रजोगुणसमन्वितः । तमःखेटोदये मूर्खो भवेज्जातस्तमोऽधिकः

rajaḥkheṭodaye vijño rajoguṇasamanvitaḥ | tamaḥkheṭodaye mūrkho bhavejjātastamo'dhikaḥ

At the rising of a rajas planet (kheṭa) ⟨the native⟩ is clever, endowed with the quality of rajas; at the rising of a tamas planet one is born a fool, in whom tamas predominates.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: खेट (kheṭa) is a graha-synonym, 'planet', as खग (khaga, 'sky-goer') is in v. 3; both are rendered as graha with the form used noted, per the glossary's practice for graha epithets. मूर्ख is kept at its weight — 'fool', not 'dull' or 'slow'; the verse sets it deliberately against विज्ञ ('knowing, clever') in the first half and सुधी ('of good understanding') in v. 1.

गुणसाम्ययुतो जातो गुणसाम्यखगोदये । एवं चतुर्विधा विप्र जायन्ते जन्तवो भुवि

guṇasāmyayuto jāto guṇasāmyakhagodaye | evaṃ caturvidhā vipra jāyante jantavo bhuvi

One born at the rising of a planet (khaga) of balanced guṇas is possessed of balanced guṇas. Thus, O vipra, creatures are born on earth in four kinds.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads जायन्तो जन्तवो; the sense and the plural subject require जायन्ते, and it is so rendered. गुणसाम्य ('equality of the guṇas') is this chapter's fourth category, defined arithmetically at v. 10 as the case where no one guṇa exceeds the other two. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads जायन्ते; this sentence names जायन्तो, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

उत्तमो मध्यमो नीच उदासीन इति क्रमात् । तेषां गुणानहं वक्ष्ये नारदादिप्रभाषितान्

uttamo madhyamo nīca udāsīna iti kramāt | teṣāṃ guṇānahaṃ vakṣye nāradādiprabhāṣitān

Best, middling, low, and indifferent — in that order. I shall declare their qualities, as spoken by Nārada and the rest.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads नारदारिप्रभाषितान्, which yields no sense ('spoken by Nārada's enemy'); नारदादिप्रभाषितान्, 'spoken by Nārada and the others', is the reading translated, the -आरि- for -आदि- being a single-akṣara slip. Recorded rather than silently corrected. The four names here are उत्तम / मध्यम / नीच / उदासीन; vv. 9, 18 and 19 give the same four with अधम in place of नीच. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads नारदादिप्रभाषितान्; this sentence names नारदारिप्रभाषितान्, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

शमो दमस्तपः शौचं क्षान्तिरार्जवमेव च । अलोभः सत्यवादित्वं जने सत्त्वाधिके गुणाः

śamo damastapaḥ śaucaṃ kṣāntirārjavameva ca | alobhaḥ satyavāditvaṃ jane sattvādhike guṇāḥ

Calm ⟨of mind⟩, restraint ⟨of the senses⟩, austerity, purity, forbearance and uprightness, freedom from greed, and truthfulness of speech — these are the qualities in a person in whom sattva predominates.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: शम and दम are the standard technical pair — quieting of the mind and control of the outer senses — and are glossed in angle brackets rather than collapsed into one English word.

शौर्यं तेजो धृतिर्दाक्ष्यं युद्धे चाऽप्यपलायनम् । साधूनां रक्षणं चेति गुणा ज्ञेया रजोऽधिके

śauryaṃ tejo dhṛtirdākṣyaṃ yuddhe cā'pyapalāyanam | sādhūnāṃ rakṣaṇaṃ ceti guṇā jñeyā rajo'dhike

Valour, splendour, firmness, dexterity, and not fleeing even in battle, and the protection of the good — these are to be known as the qualities in one in whom rajas predominates.

लोभश्चासत्यवादित्वं जाड्यमालस्यमेव च । सेवाकर्मपटुत्वंच गुणा एते तमोऽधिके

lobhaścāsatyavāditvaṃ jāḍyamālasyameva ca | sevākarmapaṭutvaṃca guṇā ete tamo'dhike

Greed and untruthfulness of speech, dullness and sloth, and adeptness in the work of service — these are the qualities in one in whom tamas predominates.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: सेवाकर्मपटुत्व is left as 'adeptness in the work of service' in both languages: the compound holds both 'skill at serving' and 'fitness for servile work', and neither language is made to choose. The verse lists this among tāmasika traits, which is the text's own judgement and is not softened.

कृषिकर्मणि वाणिज्ये पटुत्वं पशुपालने । सत्यासत्यप्रभाषित्वं गुणसाम्ये गुणा इमे

kṛṣikarmaṇi vāṇijye paṭutvaṃ paśupālane | satyāsatyaprabhāṣitvaṃ guṇasāmye guṇā ime

Adeptness in the work of agriculture, in trade and in the tending of cattle, and the speaking of truth and untruth ⟨alike⟩ — these are the qualities where the guṇas are in balance.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: सत्यासत्यप्रभाषित्वं — 'speaking both truth and untruth', the mixed case answering to the unmixed सत्यवादित्व of v. 5 and असत्यवादित्व of v. 7. It is a statement of mixture, not of hypocrisy, and is rendered without that colouring.

गतैश्च लक्षणैर्लक्ष्य उत्तमो मध्यमोऽधमः । उदासीनश्च विप्रेन्द्र तं तत्कर्मणि योजयेत्

gataiśca lakṣaṇairlakṣya uttamo madhyamo'dhamaḥ | udāsīnaśca viprendra taṃ tatkarmaṇi yojayet

By the marks stated ⟨above⟩ the best, the middling, the lowest and the indifferent are to be discerned, O chief of vipras; and one should set each to the work that is his.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: गतैः लक्षणैः, literally 'by the marks gone by', i.e. those just enumerated in vv. 5–8. The e-text's विप्रेन्द is a slip for विप्रेन्द्र (vipra-indra, 'chief of brāhmaṇas'), a vocative addressed to Maitreya.

द्वाभ्यामेकोऽधिको यश्च तस्याधिक्यं निगद्यते । अन्यथा गुणसाम्यं च विज्ञेयं द्विजसत्तम

dvābhyāmeko'dhiko yaśca tasyādhikyaṃ nigadyate | anyathā guṇasāmyaṃ ca vijñeyaṃ dvijasattama

Whichever one ⟨guṇa⟩ exceeds the ⟨other⟩ two, the predominance is declared to be his; otherwise equality of the guṇas is to be understood, O best of the twice-born.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: This is the definition on which the whole fourfold division rests: predominance is a comparison of one guṇa against the other two together, and the fourth class (गुणसाम्य) is simply the residue where that comparison fails.

सेव्यसेवकयोरेवं कन्यकावरयोरपि । गुणैः सदृशयोरेव प्रीतिर्भवति निश्चला

sevyasevakayorevaṃ kanyakāvarayorapi | guṇaiḥ sadṛśayoreva prītirbhavati niścalā

So too between the one served and the servant, and between the bride and the bridegroom: affection is unshakable only between those alike in guṇas.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: सेव्य ('one to be served' — master, employer, patron) against सेवक ('servant'), and कन्यका ('the girl, the bride') against वर ('the bridegroom'). The chapter turns here from the classification of natives to its use in matching two people.

उदासीनोऽधमस्यैवमुदासीनस्य मध्यमः । मध्यमस्योत्तमो विप्र प्रभवत्याश्रयो मुदे

udāsīno'dhamasyaivamudāsīnasya madhyamaḥ | madhyamasyottamo vipra prabhavatyāśrayo mude

Thus for the lowest the indifferent, for the indifferent the middling, and for the middling the best, O vipra — such a support proves ⟨to be⟩ for joy.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The genitives are those of the dependent: for the man of the lowest grade the udāsīna is the आश्रय (support, resort, patron), and so up the scale. The verse fixes the rank order as उत्तम > मध्यम > उदासीन > अधम, which vv. 18–20 then map onto the four parts of the cosmic body. It stands beside v. 11, which asks for likeness; the text says both and neither is smoothed away.

अतोऽवरा वरात् कन्या सेव्यतः सेवकोऽवरः । गुणैस्ततः सुखोत्पत्तिरन्यथा हानिरेव हि

ato'varā varāt kanyā sevyataḥ sevako'varaḥ | guṇaistataḥ sukhotpattiranyathā hānireva hi

Hence the bride ⟨should be⟩ lower than the bridegroom, and the servant lower than the one served; from ⟨such a matching by⟩ qualities happiness arises — otherwise there is only loss.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: अवरा वरात् is a deliberate play on वर / अवर. The e-text's कन्य stands for कन्या. हानि is rendered 'loss' per the glossary and not raised to 'destruction' (the text does not say नाश); the verse's social prescription is rendered as it stands.

वीर्यं क्षेत्रं प्रसूतेश्च समयः सङ्गतिस्तथा । उत्तमादिगुणे हेतुर्बलवानुत्तरोत्तरम्

vīryaṃ kṣetraṃ prasūteśca samayaḥ saṅgatistathā | uttamādiguṇe heturbalavānuttarottaram

Potency ⟨of the seed⟩, the field, the time of birth, and association as well — ⟨these are⟩ the cause of the qualities beginning with 'best', and each later one is stronger ⟨than the one before⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: वीर्य and क्षेत्र are the received pair for paternal seed and maternal field. बलवान् उत्तरोत्तरम् orders the four causes by increasing strength — seed weakest, then field, then birth-time, then company kept — so that association outweighs descent. Rendered as the verse has it, without harmonising it against v. 15, which then singles out the birth-time as what the astrologer examines.

अतः प्रसूतिकालस्य सदृशो जातके गुणः । जायते तं परीक्ष्यैव फलं वाच्यं विचक्षणैः

ataḥ prasūtikālasya sadṛśo jātake guṇaḥ | jāyate taṃ parīkṣyaiva phalaṃ vācyaṃ vicakṣaṇaiḥ

Hence a quality answering to the time of birth arises in the native; the discerning should declare the result only after examining that.

कालः सृजति भूतानि पात्यथो संहरत्यपि । ईश्वरः सर्वलोकानामव्ययो भगवान् विभु

kālaḥ sṛjati bhūtāni pātyatho saṃharatyapi | īśvaraḥ sarvalokānāmavyayo bhagavān vibhu

Time creates beings, protects ⟨them⟩, and also gathers ⟨them⟩ back; ⟨it is⟩ the Lord of all worlds, imperishable, the Blessed One, the all-pervading.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: पात्यथो resolves as पाति + अथो, 'protects, and then'; so the verse gives the full threefold sṛṣṭi–sthiti–saṃhāra of Kāla. The e-text's भूतनि and इश्वरः are orthographic slips for भूतानि and ईश्वरः; no sense is affected. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads ईश्वरः and भूतानि; this sentence names इश्वरः and भूतनि, the forms our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected them, and they are kept as history.]

तच्छक्तिः प्रकृतिः प्रोक्ता मुनिभिस्त्रिगुणात्मिका । तथा विभक्तोऽव्यक्तोऽपि व्यक्तो भवति देहिनाम्

tacchaktiḥ prakṛtiḥ proktā munibhistriguṇātmikā | tathā vibhakto'vyakto'pi vyakto bhavati dehinām

His power is declared by the sages to be prakṛti, whose being is the three guṇas; thus, though apportioned ⟨into them⟩ and unmanifest, He becomes manifest to embodied beings.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: विभक्तः is read as 'divided, apportioned' — Kāla distributed into the three guṇas. The Hindi keeps विभक्त and अव्यक्त in Devanāgarī, where the English must choose an English word for each; the ambiguity of विभक्त (apportioned / separated / classified) survives in the Hindi line.

चतुर्धाऽवयवास्तस्य स्वगुणैश्च चतुर्विधः । जायन्ते ह्युत्तमो मध्ये उदासीनोऽधमः क्रमात्

caturdhā'vayavāstasya svaguṇaiśca caturvidhaḥ | jāyante hyuttamo madhye udāsīno'dhamaḥ kramāt

His parts are fourfold, and by His own guṇas He is of four kinds; and so are born, in order, the best, the middle, the indifferent, and the lowest.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text's मध्ये here is for मध्यमः, the second member of the same four-term list given at vv. 4 and 9; the order in this verse (उत्तम, मध्यम, उदासीन, अधम) is the rank order of v. 12 and is what vv. 19–20 assume.

उत्तमे तूत्तमो जन्तुर्मध्येऽङ्गे च मध्यमः । उदासीने ह्युदासीनो जायते चाऽधमेऽधमः

uttame tūttamo janturmadhye'ṅge ca madhyamaḥ | udāsīne hyudāsīno jāyate cā'dhame'dhamaḥ

In the best ⟨part⟩ a best creature ⟨is born⟩, in the middle part a middling one, in the indifferent an indifferent one, and in the lowest a lowest one is born.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: ह्यदासीनो is the e-text's spelling for हि + उदासीनो = ह्युदासीनो; no sense is affected. The four 'parts' (अङ्ग) are named in v. 20. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads ह्युदासीनो; this sentence names ह्यदासीनो, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

उत्तमाङ्गं शिरस्तस्य मध्यमाङ्गमुरःस्थलम् । जंघाद्वयमुदासीनमधमं पदमुच्यते

uttamāṅgaṃ śirastasya madhyamāṅgamuraḥsthalam | jaṃghādvayamudāsīnamadhamaṃ padamucyate

His best part is the head; the chest is the middle part; the two lower legs (jaṅghā, the shanks) are the indifferent, and the foot is called the lowest.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: जङ्घा in Sanskrit is the shank — the leg between knee and ankle — not the thigh, which is ऊरु; the ordinary modern Hindi sense of जंघा would move the limb up the body, so the Hindi keeps जङ्घा and glosses it in angle brackets. The e-text's शरिः is a slip for शिरः ('head'); उत्तमाङ्ग is itself a standing word for the head, so the first pāda is at once a definition and a gloss.

एवं गुणवशादेव कालभेदः प्रजायते । जातिभेदस्तु तद्भेदाज्जायतेऽत्र चराचरे

evaṃ guṇavaśādeva kālabhedaḥ prajāyate | jātibhedastu tadbhedājjāyate'tra carācare

Thus by force of the guṇas alone the division of time comes to be; and from that division arises the division of species here, among the moving and the unmoving.

एवं भगवता सृष्टं विभुना स्वगुणैः समम् । चतुर्विधेन कालेन जगदेतच्चतुर्विधम्

evaṃ bhagavatā sṛṣṭaṃ vibhunā svaguṇaiḥ samam | caturvidhena kālena jagadetaccaturvidham

Thus by the Blessed One, the all-pervading, together with His own guṇas, this world was created fourfold by fourfold Time.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: स्वगुणैः समम् — 'together with His own guṇas', i.e. the creation is made along with, not merely by means of, the guṇas; the fourfoldness of Time and the fourfoldness of the world are asserted as one fact, closing the chapter on the classification opened at v. 3.

Adhyāya 78 · अथ नष्टजातकाध्यायः

जन्मकालवशादेवं फलं प्रोक्तं त्वया मुने । यज्जन्मसमयोऽज्ञातो ज्ञेयं तस्य फलं कथम्

janmakālavaśādevaṃ phalaṃ proktaṃ tvayā mune | yajjanmasamayo'jñāto jñeyaṃ tasya phalaṃ katham

Thus, O sage, have the results been declared by you on the strength of the time of birth. ⟨But⟩ one whose time of birth is unknown — how is his result to be known?

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The chapter is a dialogue and the vocatives carry the speakers: मुने here and भगवन् at v. 13 are Maitreya addressing Parāśara; विप्र (v. 3), द्विज (v. 8), द्विजोत्तम (v. 11) and द्विजसत्तम (v. 14) are Parāśara answering. So vv. 1–2, 10 and 13 are the questions and the rest the reply. The chapter title नष्टजातक is 'the lost nativity' — the horoscope that was never cast or has been destroyed.

शुभं वाऽप्यशुभं वापि मनुजस्य पुराकृतम् । अस्ति कश्चिदुपायश्चेत् तं भवान् वक्तुमर्हति

śubhaṃ vā'pyaśubhaṃ vāpi manujasya purākṛtam | asti kaścidupāyaścet taṃ bhavān vaktumarhati

Whether a man's past deeds be auspicious or inauspicious — if there is any means ⟨of knowing them⟩, you ought to declare it.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: पुराकृतम् is 'what was done before' — the past karma whose fruit the horoscope reads; the noun 'deeds' is supplied for it in both languages. भवान् वक्तुमर्हति is the deferential 'your honour is fit to declare'.

साधु पृष्टं त्वया विप्र लोकानुग्रहमानसा । कथयामि तव स्नेहात् फलमज्ञातजन्मनाम्

sādhu pṛṣṭaṃ tvayā vipra lokānugrahamānasā | kathayāmi tava snehāt phalamajñātajanmanām

Well have you asked, O brāhmaṇa, with a mind ⟨set on⟩ favour to the world. Out of affection for you I declare the results of those whose birth is unknown.

वर्षायनर्तुमासार्धतिथिनक्षत्रभादिषु । यदज्ञातं च तन्मानं ज्ञायते प्रश्नलग्नतः

varṣāyanartumāsārdhatithinakṣatrabhādiṣu | yadajñātaṃ ca tanmānaṃ jñāyate praśnalagnataḥ

Of year, ayana ⟨half-year⟩, season, month, half-month ⟨fortnight⟩, tithi, nakṣatra, sign and the rest — whatever measure is unknown is ascertained from the lagna of the query (praśna-lagna).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: भ is rendered 'sign' (rāśi) rather than a second word for nakṣatra, because नक्षत्र is already named beside it; the Chaukhamba (Dev Chandra Jha, Sudhā commentary) recension of this chapter, whose wording differs throughout, lists the same series as अब्द-अयन-ऋतु-पक्ष-तिथि-ऋक्ष-राशि — asterism and sign as separate items. मासार्ध is taken as māsa + ardha, the month and its half (the pakṣa/fortnight), which is what the Chaukhamba list's पक्ष confirms; the enumeration is then answered item by item in vv. 5–8.

प्रश्नाङ्गद्वादशांशर्क्षस्थिते जन्म वदेत् गुरौ । अयनं लग्नपूर्वार्धे सौम्यं याम्यं परार्धके

praśnāṅgadvādaśāṃśarkṣasthite janma vadet gurau | ayanaṃ lagnapūrvārdhe saumyaṃ yāmyaṃ parārdhake

When Jupiter stands in the sign of the dvādaśāṃśa ⟨the twelfth division⟩ of the lagna of the query, one should declare the birth ⟨to have fallen then⟩. The ayana: ⟨if the lagna is⟩ in the first half ⟨of its sign⟩, northern (saumya); if in the latter half, southern (yāmya).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: प्रश्नाङ्ग = the praśna-lagna; अङ्ग ('body') is one of the standard synonyms for the lagna, as होरा is in the Chaukhamba recension of the same verse (होरापूर्वपरार्धयोः). CAUTION ON सौम्य: here it is neither the glossary's 'benefic' nor Mercury but the DIRECTION north (uttarāyaṇa), paired with याम्य = south (dakṣiṇāyana) — the Chaukhamba commentary glosses the pāda 'लग्न का पूर्वार्ध हो तो उत्तरायण, परार्ध हो तो दक्षिणायन'. The rule finds the YEAR: whichever sign the praśna-lagna's dvādaśāṃśa falls in, birth occurred while Jupiter tenanted that sign — which is exactly the ambiguity Maitreya attacks at v. 10.

ऋतुर्लग्नदृकाणर्क्षस्वामिभिः शशिरादयः । शनिशुक्रकुजेन्दुज्ञजीवैर्ग्रीष्मस्तु भानुना

ṛturlagnadṛkāṇarkṣasvāmibhiḥ śaśirādayaḥ | śaniśukrakujendujñajīvairgrīṣmastu bhānunā

The season ⟨is known⟩ from the lords of the sign of the lagna's drekkāṇa: by Saturn, Venus, Mars, the Moon, Mercury and Jupiter, ⟨the seasons⟩ beginning with śiśira ⟨in that order⟩; but by the Sun, grīṣma ⟨summer⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads शशिरादयः; both printed editions read शिशिरादयः, and the six-season cycle beginning at śiśira is what makes the list work. Taken in order the six named grahas give: Saturn → śiśira, Venus → vasanta, Mars → grīṣma, Moon → varṣā, Mercury → śarad, Jupiter → hemanta; the Sun gives grīṣma as well, which is why it is named separately. The Chaukhamba recension of this verse names the same six in the same order (मन्द-शुक्र-आर-चन्द्र-ज्ञ-जीव) and its commentary spells the mapping out identically. दृकाण is this e-text's spelling of the drekkāṇa (decanate).

अयनर्तुविरोधे तु परिवर्त्याः परस्परम् । बुधचन्द्र सुराचार्याः कुजशुक्रशनैश्चरैः

ayanartuvirodhe tu parivartyāḥ parasparam | budhacandra surācāryāḥ kujaśukraśanaiścaraiḥ

But when the ayana and the season are in conflict, ⟨these⟩ are to be exchanged with one another: Mercury, the Moon and the preceptor of the gods ⟨Jupiter⟩ with Mars, Venus and Saturn.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The three pairs are respective: Mercury↔Mars, Moon↔Venus, Jupiter↔Saturn. Each pair straddles the two ayanas under v. 6's mapping — Mercury's śarad and Mars's grīṣma, the Moon's varṣā and Venus's vasanta, Jupiter's hemanta and Saturn's śiśira — so the substitution moves the season into the half-year that v. 5 already fixed, and cannot move it anywhere else. The Chaukhamba recension gives the same three pairs (अयनर्तुविसंवादे … विनिमेया मिथो बुधैः).

मासो दृकाणपूर्वार्धे पूर्वोऽन्यस्तु परार्धके । अनुपातात् तिथिर्ज्ञेया भास्करांशसमा द्विज

māso dṛkāṇapūrvārdhe pūrvo'nyastu parārdhake | anupātāt tithirjñeyā bhāskarāṃśasamā dvija

The month: ⟨if the lagna is⟩ in the first half of the drekkāṇa, the earlier ⟨of the season's two months⟩; if in the latter half, the other. The tithi is to be known by proportion, O twice-born, ⟨and it is⟩ equal to the degrees of the Sun.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text's दृकाणपूर्वार्धेर् carries a stray र्; the locative दृकाणपूर्वार्धे is read. Each ṛtu holds two months, so the drekkāṇa's two halves (5° each) select between them. The अनुपात is taken from the part of the drekkāṇa already elapsed — the Chaukhamba recension says so outright: दृकाणांशानुपातेन सूर्यांशसदृशा तिथिः. Because a month runs 30 tithis as a rāśi runs 30 degrees, the number so obtained serves at once as the tithi and as the Sun's degrees within its sign, which is what v. 14 then takes up. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads दृकाणपूर्वार्धे पूर्वोऽन्यस्तु; this sentence names दृकाणपूर्वार्धेर्, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

तद्वशादिष्टकालो यो जन्मकालसमो हि सः । तत्र ग्रहांश्च भावांश्च ज्ञात्वा तस्य फलं वदेत्

tadvaśādiṣṭakālo yo janmakālasamo hi saḥ | tatra grahāṃśca bhāvāṃśca jñātvā tasya phalaṃ vadet

The iṣṭa-kāla ⟨the moment sought⟩ that follows from that is indeed the same as the time of birth. Having known the grahas (planets) and the houses (bhāvas) at that ⟨moment⟩, one should declare his results.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: इष्टकाल is the technical 'desired/given moment' — the elapsed time from sunrise for which a chart is cast. The verse's claim is strong and unhedged: the moment reconstructed by this procedure IS the birth moment (जन्मकालसमो हि सः), and the whole apparatus of the preceding chapters is then applied to it unchanged.

गुरुर्द्वादशभिर्वर्षैः पुनस्तद्राशिगो भवेत् । तत् कस्मिन् पर्याये तस्य ज्ञेयः संवत्सरो मुने

gururdvādaśabhirvarṣaiḥ punastadrāśigo bhavet | tat kasmin paryāye tasya jñeyaḥ saṃvatsaro mune

Jupiter comes again to that same rāśi in twelve years. Then in which revolution of his is the year ⟨of birth⟩ to be known, O sage?

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: TWO CORRUPTIONS, both certain. द्वादशभ्र्वर्षैः is the e-text's mangling of द्वादशभिर्वर्षैः ('by twelve years'), which is what the Girish Chand Sharma printing sets. पर्ययो (nominative) stands for the locative पर्यये, as that same printing has it and as the Chaukhamba recession's पर्याये कतमे confirms; without it the sentence has no case for 'in which revolution'. The objection is the real one: v. 5 fixes only Jupiter's sign, and Jupiter returns to it every twelve years, so the rule alone cannot date a birth. Both corrected on 2026-09-08 against Prauḍha Manoramā _ocr.txt:36332, which prints द्वादशभिर्वर्षैः and पर्यये at this same verse number — see this verse's revisions[]. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads पर्याये; this sentence names पर्यये, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

संवत्सरस्य सन्देहे प्रश्नकर्तुर्द्विजोत्तम । वयोऽनुमानतस्तत्र द्वादश द्वादश क्षिपेत्

saṃvatsarasya sandehe praśnakarturdvijottama | vayo'numānatastatra dvādaśa dvādaśa kṣipet

When there is doubt about the year, O best of the twice-born, one should there add twelve and twelve ⟨successively⟩, by inference from the age of the querent.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: संवस्तरस्य is the e-text's slip for संवत्सरस्य. द्वादश द्वादश is the doubled numeral of iteration — twelve added repeatedly, not twenty-four; the Chaukhamba recension writes the same instruction as वर्षाणि द्वादश मुहुः, 'twelve years again and again'. The estimated age of the person in front of the astrologer is what stops the series. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads संवत्सरस्य; this sentence names संवस्तरस्य, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

तत्रापि संशये जाते गुरुर्लग्नत्रिकोणगः । कल्प्यो वयोऽनुमानेन वत्सरः पूर्ववत् ततः

tatrāpi saṃśaye jāte gururlagnatrikoṇagaḥ | kalpyo vayo'numānena vatsaraḥ pūrvavat tataḥ

If doubt arises even there, Jupiter is to be posited as standing in a trikoṇa ⟨a trine: 1, 5, 9⟩ from the lagna; the year is then to be assumed as before, by inference from the age.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: कल्प्यः is 'to be assumed/posited', not 'is' — the verse licenses a supposition, not an observation. The Chaukhamba commentary glosses the trikoṇa as लग्न, पञ्चम, नवम — whichever of the three the querent's apparent age allows.

ज्ञात्वा मासं ससूर्यांशं कालज्ञानं कथं भवेत् । भगवन्निति मे ब्रूहि लोकानुग्रहचेतसा

jñātvā māsaṃ sasūryāṃśaṃ kālajñānaṃ kathaṃ bhavet | bhagavanniti me brūhi lokānugrahacetasā

Having known the month together with the Sun's degrees, how does the knowledge of the ⟨birth⟩ time come about? Tell me this, O Bhagavan, with a mind ⟨bent on⟩ favour to the world.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The second question, and a precise one: vv. 5–8 have delivered the year, ayana, season, month and tithi, but not the hour. कालज्ञान here is the iṣṭakāla of v. 9 — the ghaṭīs from sunrise — which vv. 14–16 supply.

सक्रान्तेरिष्टसूर्यांशतुल्येऽह्नि द्विजसत्तम । रविरौदयिकः साध्यस्तस्येष्टार्कस्य चान्तरम्

sakrānteriṣṭasūryāṃśatulye'hni dvijasattama | raviraudayikaḥ sādhyastasyeṣṭārkasya cāntaram

On the day ⟨numbered⟩ equal to the desired degrees of the Sun ⟨counted⟩ from the saṃkrānti, O best of the twice-born, the Sun at sunrise is to be computed; and ⟨then⟩ the difference between that and the desired Sun.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: सक्रान्तेः is written for संक्रान्तेः. The procedure: the Sun advances roughly a degree a day, so count as many days from the ingress as the degrees found at v. 8, compute the true Sun at that day's sunrise (रविरौदयिकः), and take its difference from the Sun wanted (इष्टार्क). The Chaukhamba recension states it identically — रवेस्तु संक्रमादंशसमेऽहनि तु साधयेत् सूर्यमौदयिकम्.

कलीकृत्य स्वषण्निघ्नं स्फुटार्कगतिभाजितम् । लब्धंघट्यादिमानं यत् तावान् सूर्योदयात् परम्

kalīkṛtya svaṣaṇnighnaṃ sphuṭārkagatibhājitam | labdhaṃghaṭyādimānaṃ yat tāvān sūryodayāt param

Having reduced ⟨that difference⟩ to kalās, multiplied by sixty and divided by the true motion of the Sun — whatever is obtained is the measure in ghaṭīs and the rest; so much after sunrise ⟨is the moment of birth⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: MULTIPLIER: the e-text reads स्वषण्निघ्नं ('multiplied by its own six'), which is not a possible operation here, and the Girish Chand Sharma printing reproduces the same reading — but its own English renders it 'by 60'. The Chaukhamba recension has the word uncorrupted: कलात्मकं षष्टिनिघ्नं स्फुटार्कगतिभिर्हृतम्, 'the ⟨difference⟩ in kalās, multiplied by sixty, divided by the true Sun's motion', and its Hindi gloss repeats ६० से गुणकर. Sixty is also what the arithmetic demands and nothing else is: kalā ÷ daily motion in kalā gives a fraction of a day, and a day holds sixty ghaṭīs. Rendered as sixty on those two grounds, with the e-text's reading recorded here.

पूर्वं जन्मेष्टकालो हि क्रमाज् ज्ञेयो विपश्चिता । साधितौदयिकादर्कादिष्टेऽर्केऽधिकहीनके

pūrvaṃ janmeṣṭakālo hi kramāj jñeyo vipaścitā | sādhitaudayikādarkādiṣṭe'rke'dhikahīnake

⟨Or⟩ before ⟨sunrise⟩ — thus, in order, is the desired moment of the birth to be known by the wise, ⟨according as⟩ the desired Sun is greater or less than the computed sunrise Sun.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: अनिकहीनके is not a word; the Girish Chand Sharma printing reads साधितौदयिकादर्कादिष्टेऽर्केऽधिकहीनके, 'the desired Sun being greater or less', and that is what is rendered. क्रमात् here is 'respectively', and it pairs this verse's पूर्वं with v. 15's परम्: the iṣṭa Sun GREATER than the sunrise Sun puts the birth after sunrise, LESS puts it before. The Chaukhamba recension makes the same pairing explicit across its own vv. 15–16 (सूर्योदयात् पुरः / परस्ताद् वा … क्रमाद्धीनेऽधिकेऽपि च) and its commentary states it plainly: उदयार्क से इष्टार्क कम हो तो पूर्व, अधिक हो तो बाद। The line reads as a fragment because it is one — the sentence began in v. 15.

Adhyāya 79 · अथ प्रव्रज्यायोगाध्यायः

अथ विप्र प्रवक्ष्यामि योगं प्रव्रज्यकाभिधम् । प्रव्रजन्ति जना येन सम्प्रदायान्तरं गृहात्

atha vipra pravakṣyāmi yogaṃ pravrajyakābhidham | pravrajanti janā yena sampradāyāntaraṃ gṛhāt

Now, O brāhmaṇa, I shall declare the yoga named pravrajyā ⟨the going-forth⟩, by which people go forth from the household into another order.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: प्रव्रज्या is the technical word for the renunciate's departure from household life and formal entry into an order; kept as प्रव्रज्या in the Hindi and glossed once in the English. सम्प्रदायान्तरम् (accusative of goal, with प्रव्रजन्ति) against गृहात् (ablative of source) — the verse frames the act as a movement out of one institution and into another, not merely as leaving.

चतुरादिभिरेकस्थैः प्रव्रज्या बलिभिः समाः । रव्यादिभिस्तपस्वी च कपाली रक्तवस्त्रभृत्

caturādibhirekasthaiḥ pravrajyā balibhiḥ samāḥ | ravyādibhistapasvī ca kapālī raktavastrabhṛt

⟨When⟩ four or more strong grahas stand alike in one house, ⟨there is⟩ pravrajyā. From the Sun and the rest ⟨in order, the strongest of them makes a man⟩: an ascetic (tapasvin), a skull-bearer (kapālin), a wearer of red garments,

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads समाः (nominative plural) where the syntax wants an instrumental agreeing with बलिभिः एकस्थैः; rendered 'alike / together'. It may equally stand for समैः, 'of equal ⟨strength⟩' — but that reading sits ill with v. 3, which decides the case from the strongest graha alone, and with v. 11, which raises equal strength as a fresh question. The Hindi keeps both senses open with एक साथ ⟨समान रूप से⟩. The rav-yādi list opens here and finishes in v. 3, seven terms for seven grahas: Sun–tapasvin, Moon–kapālin, Mars–red-robed, Mercury–ekadaṇḍin, Jupiter–yati, Venus–cakradhara, Saturn–nirgranthika.

एकदण्डी यतिश्चक्रधरो निर्ग्रन्थिकः क्रमात् । ज्ञेया वीर्याधिकस्यैव सबलेषु बहुष्वपि

ekadaṇḍī yatiścakradharo nirgranthikaḥ kramāt | jñeyā vīryādhikasyaiva sabaleṣu bahuṣvapi

an ekadaṇḍin ⟨bearer of a single staff⟩, a yati ⟨renunciate⟩, a cakradhara ⟨bearer of the disc⟩, a nirgranthika ⟨one free of every tie⟩ — in that order. ⟨The pravrajyā⟩ is to be known from that ⟨graha⟩ alone which has the greater strength (vīrya), even where many are strong.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: ज्ञेया is feminine singular, agreeing with प्रव्रज्या of v. 2 — the two verses are one sentence. वीर्याधिकस्य is a genitive: the pravrajyā belongs to (is read off) the graha of greater vīrya. The four ascetic types named here are the technical designations of distinct orders, not descriptions: एकदण्डी the single-staffed saṃnyāsin (against the tridaṇḍin), चक्रधर one who bears the disc, निर्ग्रन्थिक 'the knotless', the naked ascetic. They are transliterated, with the literal sense supplied in brackets.

सूर्येणाऽस्तं गतास्ते चेदपि वीर्यसमन्विताः । अदीक्षितास्तदा ज्ञेया जनास्तद्गतभक्तयः

sūryeṇā'staṃ gatāste cedapi vīryasamanvitāḥ | adīkṣitāstadā jñeyā janāstadgatabhaktayaḥ

If those ⟨grahas⟩ have set through the Sun ⟨are combust⟩, even though endowed with strength, then the persons are to be known as uninitiated — ⟨yet⟩ their devotion is directed to that ⟨order⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: अस्तं गताः here is combustion (setting in the Sun's beams), not the 7th house — the glossary's अस्त = 7th-house row is scoped to the Ṣaṭpañcāśikā. अदीक्षित is precise: the man never takes dīkṣā, so he is a devotee of the order and not a member of it. तद्गतभक्तयः, 'their devotion gone to that', keeps the object as the order named by the strongest graha in vv. 2–3.

अस्तंगता निर्बलाश्चेत् सबलश्च रविर्यदा । तदा रविभवा ज्ञेया प्रव्रज्या द्विजसत्तम

astaṃgatā nirbalāścet sabalaśca raviryadā | tadā ravibhavā jñeyā pravrajyā dvijasattama

If they are combust and weak while the Sun is strong, then the pravrajyā is to be known as arising from the Sun, O best of the twice-born.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The pair v. 4 / v. 5 turns on the strength of the combust grahas: combust but strong yields devotion without initiation; combust and weak hands the yoga over to the Sun itself, which then names the order (tapasvin, by v. 2).

जन्मभेशोऽन्यखेटैश्चेददृष्टः शनिमीक्षते । तयोर्बलवशात्तत्र प्रव्रज्यामाप्नुयान्नरः

janmabheśo'nyakheṭaiścedadṛṣṭaḥ śanimīkṣate | tayorbalavaśāttatra pravrajyāmāpnuyānnaraḥ

If the lord of the natal ⟨Moon's⟩ asterism (janmabha), unaspected by other grahas, aspects Saturn, then, according to the strength of those two, the man attains pravrajyā.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: भ in जन्मभेश carries both readings — the natal nakṣatra and the natal rāśi — and the compound alone does not decide between them; the Hindi keeps जन्मभेश and leaves it open, while the English had to choose and takes the asterism with ⟨Moon's⟩ supplied. तयोः is dual: the two are the janmabha lord and Saturn, and it is their relative strength that fixes which order follows.

निर्बलो जन्मभेशश्चेत् केवलेनार्किणेक्षितः । तदा शनिभवमेव प्रव्रज्यां आप्नुयाज्जनः

nirbalo janmabheśaścet kevalenārkiṇekṣitaḥ | tadā śanibhavameva pravrajyāṃ āpnuyājjanaḥ

If the lord of the natal asterism is weak and is aspected by Saturn (arki) alone, then the person attains a pravrajyā arising from Saturn itself.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: केवलेन ('by Saturn alone') answers अन्यखेटैरदृष्टः of v. 6 — no other graha may aspect. The e-text sets शनिभवम् (masculine/neuter accusative) against feminine प्रव्रज्याम्; the concord requires शनिभवाम्, as v. 5's रविभवा ... प्रव्रज्या shows. Rendered for the sense.

शनिदृक्काणसंस्थे च शनिभौमनवांशके । शनिदृष्टे विधौ ज्ञेया प्रव्रज्या शनिसम्भवा

śanidṛkkāṇasaṃsthe ca śanibhaumanavāṃśake | śanidṛṣṭe vidhau jñeyā pravrajyā śanisambhavā

When the Moon (vidhu) stands in a drekkāṇa of Saturn and in a navāṃśa of Saturn or Mars, and is aspected by Saturn, the pravrajyā is to be known as arising from Saturn.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: शनिभौमनवांशके is a dvandva in the locative singular; since one navāṃśa can belong to only one of them, it is 'of Saturn or of Mars', not 'of both'. विधु is the Moon. This is the divisional route to the same Saturn-born pravrajyā that vv. 6–7 reach through the janmabha lord.

कुजादिषु जयी शुक्रः सौम्यगो याम्यगोऽपि वा । जयी सौम्यगतश्चान्यः परस्परयुतौ भवेत्

kujādiṣu jayī śukraḥ saumyago yāmyago'pi vā | jayī saumyagataścānyaḥ parasparayutau bhavet

Among Mars and the rest, Venus is the victor, whether it stands to the north (saumya) or to the south (yāmya); of the others, the one standing to the north is the victor — ⟨this⟩ when the two are joined with each other ⟨in graha-war⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: सौम्य and याम्य are directions here — north and Yama's south — not the glossary's benefic/Mercury senses; the whole verse is the rule of graha-yuddha, needed for v. 10. कुजादिषु takes in the five star-grahas that can wage it (Mars, Mercury, Jupiter, Venus, Saturn); the Sun and Moon do not. Venus wins unconditionally; between any other pair the northern one wins. परस्परयुतौ is dual — the war is between two.

प्रव्रज्याकारकः खेटो यद्यन्येन पराजितः । तदा लब्धां परिव्रज्यां परित्यजति तां पुनः

pravrajyākārakaḥ kheṭo yadyanyena parājitaḥ | tadā labdhāṃ parivrajyāṃ parityajati tāṃ punaḥ

If the graha that causes pravrajyā is itself defeated by another, then he abandons once again the renunciation he had taken up.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The defeat is the graha-yuddha of v. 9, which is why that rule stands here at all. परिव्रज्या and प्रव्रज्या are used for the same thing within this one verse; both are kept as they stand. लब्धाम् — the order was actually obtained and then given up, not merely sought.

बहवो जन्मकाले चेत् प्रव्रज्याकारका ग्रहाः । बलतुल्यास्तदा तत्र प्रव्रज्या कतमा भवेत्

bahavo janmakāle cet pravrajyākārakā grahāḥ | balatulyāstadā tatra pravrajyā katamā bhavet

If at the time of birth many grahas that cause pravrajyā are equal in strength — then which pravrajyā comes about in that ⟨case⟩?

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: कतमा is the interrogative 'which one of many', so the verse is a question and is set as one — the objection that v. 3's rule (read the strongest alone) leaves unanswered. Verses 12–13 are the reply.

बहवो बलिनश्चेत् स्युः प्रव्रज्याकारका ग्रहाः । तदा प्राप्नोति सर्वेषां तेषां प्रव्रज्यकां ध्रुवम्

bahavo balinaścet syuḥ pravrajyākārakā grahāḥ | tadā prāpnoti sarveṣāṃ teṣāṃ pravrajyakāṃ dhruvam

If many grahas that cause pravrajyā are strong, then he assuredly obtains the pravrajyā of all of them.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: सर्वेषां तेषां — of all of them, not of one; ध्रुवम् ('assuredly') is the verse's own word and is kept. The answer is serial rather than simultaneous, as v. 13 makes plain.

तत्तद्ग्रहदशाकाले प्रव्रज्यां याति तद्भवाम् । त्यक्त्वा गृहीतपूर्वां तामन्यां प्राप्नोति मानवः

tattadgrahadaśākāle pravrajyāṃ yāti tadbhavām | tyaktvā gṛhītapūrvāṃ tāmanyāṃ prāpnoti mānavaḥ

In the daśā of each such graha he enters the pravrajyā that arises from it; abandoning the one taken up before, the man obtains another.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: तत्तद्ग्रहदशाकाले distributes over the grahas of v. 12 — each in its own daśā. This makes the whole chapter's yoga time-bound: the order a man wears is read from whichever pravrajyā-causing graha is then running, and he changes orders as the daśās change.

दृष्टेष्विन्द्विज्यलग्नेषु शनिना नवमे गुरुः । राजयोगेऽत्र जातोऽसौ तीर्थकृन्नात्र संशयः

dṛṣṭeṣvindvijyalagneṣu śaninā navame guruḥ | rājayoge'tra jāto'sau tīrthakṛnnātra saṃśayaḥ

When the Moon, Jupiter (ijya) and the lagna are aspected by Saturn, and Jupiter is in the ninth, one born under this ⟨configuration⟩ in a rājayoga becomes a founder of a sacred order (tīrthakṛt) — of this there is no doubt.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: दृष्टेषु इन्दु-इज्य-लग्नेषु is a locative absolute: all three are aspected by Saturn, and Jupiter is additionally fixed in the 9th. The e-text reads तीर्थिकृत्, which does not parse; तीर्थकृत् — the maker of a tīrtha, a founder of a school or sect (the Jaina tīrthaṅkara belongs to the same formation) — is what the metre and the sense give, and it is rendered so. नऽत्र is the e-text's spacing of नात्र (न + अत्र). [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads तीर्थकृन्नात्र; this sentence names नऽत्र, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

धर्मस्थानगते मन्दे ग्रहदृष्टिविवर्जिते । राजयोगेऽत्र यो जातः स राजा दीक्षितो भवेत्

dharmasthānagate mande grahadṛṣṭivivarjite | rājayoge'tra yo jātaḥ sa rājā dīkṣito bhavet

When Saturn (manda) has gone to the ninth house (dharma-sthāna) and is free of any graha's aspect, he who is born under this in a rājayoga becomes a king who takes initiation.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: धर्मस्थान is the 9th house, per the glossary's धर्म row. ग्रहदृष्टिविवर्जिते requires the absence of every graha's aspect, not merely of malefic aspect. स राजा दीक्षितो भवेत् holds both halves together: the man is a king and then takes dīkṣā — the pair of vv. 14–15 gives the two royal ends of the chapter, the founder of an order and the crowned man who is initiated into one.

Adhyāya 80 · strījātakādhyāyaḥ (The Nativities of Women)

80.1two exemplars weighed

बहुधा भवता प्रोक्तं यज्जातकफलं मुने । तन्नारीणां कथं ज्ञेयमिति मे कथयाऽधुना ॥ १ ॥

bahudhā bhavatā proktaṃ yajjātakaphalaṃ mune | tannārīṇāṃ kathaṃ jñeyamiti me kathayā'dhunā || 1 ||

O Muni, the natal result that you have declared in many ways — how is that to be known in the case of women? Tell me that now.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

बहुधा भवता प्रोक्तं तज्जातकफलं मुने !। तन्नारीणां कथं ज्ञेयमिति मे कथयाऽधुना।।१।।

3 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: The plate heads the chapter अथ स्त्रीजातकाध्यायः।।८२।। — this edition numbers it 82. We number it 80, the e-text's division, which is what this app's citations follow. The two columns of the e-text file, A and D, are identical at all fifty-five verses of this chapter; under this project's counting rule they are ONE exemplar and are counted once. The printed plates are the second, independent exemplar. Every disagreement recorded in this block is therefore one encoded witness against one printed witness, and none of them was decided by counting.
  • Another reading: A reads यज्जातकफलं; the plate prints तज्जातकफलं, and the plate's reader recorded that spelling as clearly inked (he remarks on it being तज्- and not तद्-), so this is a genuine printed reading and not a scan artefact. यत् is kept. Its correlative तत् stands in the very next pāda, inside तन्नारीणां (तत् + नारीणाम्), giving the ordinary यत्…तत् frame: 'the result which you have declared … that, how is it to be known for women?' On the plate's reading the demonstrative is doubled with no relative for it to answer. Metre is neutral: यज् and तज् are each one heavy syllable.
  • About this edition: This edition sets Roman marks inside the Devanagari of the mūla: an exclamation mark after the vocatives (मुने ! here, विप्र ! at verses 2 and 8), a semicolon before the daṇḍa at verse 4, and commas between clauses at verses 9 and 10. They are compositor's marks, not Sanskrit signs; they are kept in the diplomatic and witnessB fields and are not carried into the constituted mūla.
80.2a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

साधु पृष्टं त्वया विप्र तदपि प्रवदाम्यहम् । स्त्रीणां पुंभिः समं ज्ञेयं फलमुक्तं विपश्चिता ॥ २ ॥

sādhu pṛṣṭaṃ tvayā vipra tadapi pravadāmyaham | strīṇāṃ puṃbhiḥ samaṃ jñeyaṃ phalamuktaṃ vipaścitā || 2 ||

Well have you asked, O Vipra; that too I shall declare. For women the result is to be known as the same as for men — such is the result stated by the wise.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

साधु पृष्टं त्वया विप्र ! तदपि प्रवदाम्यहम्। स्त्रीणां पुंभिः समं ज्ञेयं फलमुक्तं विपश्चिता।।२।।

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: The two witnesses agree letter for letter. The plate's only addition is the printed exclamation mark after the vocative विप्र.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: विपश्चिता is instrumental singular, 'by the wise one', and is taken here as the authority whose statement Parāśara is passing on, so that फलमुक्तं विपश्चिता is a closing tag ('the result stated by the wise'). It can equally be read as the predicate of the whole line — 'the result for women, stated by the wise, is to be known as the same as for men' — which changes nothing of substance.
80.3a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

विशेषस्तत्र यो दृष्टः संक्षेपात् कथयामि तत् । लग्ने देहफलं तस्याः पञ्चमे प्रसवस्तथा ॥ ३ ॥

viśeṣastatra yo dṛṣṭaḥ saṃkṣepāt kathayāmi tat | lagne dehaphalaṃ tasyāḥ pañcame prasavastathā || 3 ||

The distinction that is observed in that matter, I state in brief: in the lagna, the result concerning her body; in the fifth, likewise, childbearing.

3 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: The two witnesses agree letter for letter, and the plate adds no Roman punctuation in this verse.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: विशेषः is masculine and तत् neuter, so the relative and its resumption do not agree in gender; both witnesses nonetheless read तत्, and nothing is emended. तत् is taken as 'that matter', resuming the whole clause rather than agreeing with विशेषः. (An accusative तम् would give the concord, but no witness offers it.)
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: प्रसवः is 'bringing forth' and is rendered 'childbearing'; the same word can stand for what is brought forth, i.e. the offspring, and the fifth house is read in this chapter for both.
80.4a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

सप्तमे पतिसौभाग्यं वैधव्यं निधने द्विज । स्त्रीणामसम्भवं यद्यत् तत्फलं तत्पतौ वदेत् ॥ ४ ॥

saptame patisaubhāgyaṃ vaidhavyaṃ nidhane dvija | strīṇāmasambhavaṃ yadyat tatphalaṃ tatpatau vadet || 4 ||

In the seventh, her good fortune in a husband; widowhood in the eighth, O twice-born. Whatever result is impossible for women, that result one should declare of her husband.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

सप्तमे पतिसौभाग्यं वैधव्यं निधने द्विज ;। स्त्रीणामसम्भवं यद्वत् तत्फलं तत्पतौ वदेत्।।४।।

4 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: A reads यद्यत्; the plate is transcribed यद्वत्, and its reader marked the line 'low' confidence, measured exactly three glyph bodies in the word (ruling out a four-akṣara यथावत्), reported the middle akṣara as ink-filled, and named यद्यत् among the live candidates alongside यद्वत्. यद्यत् is kept, on grammar: the distributive यद्यत् … तत्फलं is answered by the तत् of तत्फलं in the very next pāda, whereas यद्वत् ('just as') requires a correlative तद्वत्, which nothing here supplies. The two are metrically identical (two heavy syllables).
  • About this edition: The plate's first line ends with a Roman semicolon before the daṇḍa — ' ;।'. Its reader flagged this as a compositor's mark rather than a Sanskrit sign. It is kept in the diplomatic reading and not in the constituted mūla.
  • Corroboration: निधने names the eighth bhāva, the house of death, and this is the reading-rule on which the chapter's later widowhood verses rest — the eighth-house series at verses 26 to 33, and verse 47. The second half-verse is the hinge of the whole chapter: results that cannot fall on the woman herself are transferred to her husband, which is how the seventh comes to be read as his lagna.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: Found by the English audit run on this chapter as it was written (2026-08-13) and applied after reading the verse. THE BEARER HAD MOVED OFF THE WOMAN. पतिसौभाग्यं was rendered "the husband's good fortune", which takes the compound as a genitive tatpuruṣa and shifts the prediction onto him. Two things in the text argue the other way. Verse 3 marks the whole series as hers — लग्ने देहफलं तस्याः पञ्चमे प्रसवस्तथा — and verse 4 continues that same list of locatives with no new genitive, so तस्याः still governs. And सौभाग्य stands here as the counterpart of वैधव्यम् in the next breath; सौभाग्य/वैधव्य is the fixed pair, wifehood against widowhood, and वैधव्य is unambiguously her state. So the compound is read as her felicity IN a husband. The genitive reading is recorded here as the alternative rather than dismissed.
80.5a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

लग्नेन्दू समभे यस्याः सा नारी प्रकृतिस्थिता । कन्योचितगुणोपेता सुशीला शुभलक्षणा ॥ ५ ॥

lagnendū samabhe yasyāḥ sā nārī prakṛtisthitā | kanyocitaguṇopetā suśīlā śubhalakṣaṇā || 5 ||

She whose lagna and Moon are in an even sign — that woman abides in her own nature: endowed with the qualities befitting a maiden, of good conduct, of auspicious marks.

3 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: The two witnesses agree letter for letter. The plate's reader independently checked the two places where this line could go wrong — the doubled ū-curl under द, giving the dual लग्नेन्दू and not लग्नेन्दु, and the interior bar of भ in समभे, ruling out सममे — and both of his readings agree with the e-text. He rated the line 'medium' only because the ink is heavy, not because he doubted the letters.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: लग्नेन्दू is a nominative dual with a singular locative समभे: 'lagna and Moon, [each] in an even sign'. The distributive force is carried through verses 6 and 7, where the dual participles शुभेक्षितौ, पापवीक्षितौ and पापाढ्यौ still refer back to this pair.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: प्रकृतिस्थिता is 'standing in [her own] nature', i.e. of the constitution proper to her; rendered 'abides in her own nature'. The commentary tradition reads it as 'of womanly nature', which is the same claim stated in the terms verse 6 goes on to use when it contrasts पुरुषाकारा for odd signs.
80.6a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

शुभेक्षितौ सुरूपा च सदा देहसुखान्विता । विषमे पुरुषाकारा दुःशीला पापवीक्षितौ ॥ ६ ॥

śubhekṣitau surūpā ca sadā dehasukhānvitā | viṣame puruṣākārā duḥśīlā pāpavīkṣitau || 6 ||

[The two] aspected by benefics — she is beautiful, and always possessed of bodily comfort. [The two] in an odd sign — of masculine form; [the two] aspected by malefics — ill-natured.

3 notes on this verse
  • Where we differ: The plate divides this verse where the e-text does not. Its first half-line stands unnumbered at the foot of printed page 668, after the closed ।।५।।, and the edition's English apparatus heads the paragraph on it '5-5½', so the printed edition treats it as a half-verse 5½; the second half-line opens printed page 670 and alone carries the number ।।६।।. The letters are identical to the e-text's verse 6 throughout — this is a difference of division and numbering only. This edition numbers half-verses separately in other chapters as well, so its unit count for a chapter can legitimately run ahead of ours, and the two witnesses here were aligned by content and not by number.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: शुभेक्षितौ and पापवीक्षितौ are nominative duals picking up लग्नेन्दू from verse 5, while the results (सुरूपा, देहसुखान्विता, पुरुषाकारा, दुःशीला) are feminine and belong to सा नारी. The verse therefore states three conditions with the bearer left in the previous verse: benefic aspect on the pair, an odd sign for the pair, malefic aspect on the pair. Which result attaches to which condition is fixed by word order here — पुरुषाकारा to विषमे, दुःशीला to पापवीक्षितौ — but the line is elliptical enough that a reader could take दुःशीला with विषमे as well.
  • About this edition: Found by the English audit run on this chapter as it was written (2026-08-13) and applied after reading the verse. Two repairs. (1) विषमे was translated bare where the same line brackets the bearer twice for the duals; the ellipsis is identical in all three — लग्नेन्दू from v5 is what is in the odd sign exactly as it is what is aspected — so the one condition a reader could not resolve was the one left unbracketed. (2) दुःशीला is now "ill-natured" rather than "of bad conduct". शील is disposition, and it pairs here with सुशीला at v5; कुचरित्रा at v9 is the conduct word, and rendering both as "of bad conduct" collapsed two of this chapter's categories into one. See v7 for the third repair on this pair of verses: पापाढ्यौ is association, not aspect.
80.7two exemplars weighed

पापाढ्यौ च गुणैर्हीना मिश्रे मिश्रफलं वदेत् । लग्नेन्द्वोर्यो बली तस्य फलं तत्र विशेषतः ॥ ७ ॥

pāpāḍhyau ca guṇairhīnā miśre miśraphalaṃ vadet | lagnendvoryo balī tasya phalaṃ tatra viśeṣataḥ || 7 ||

And [the two] filled with malefics — she is devoid of good qualities; when the influence is mixed, one should declare a mixed result. Whichever is stronger, lagna or Moon, its result is to be declared there in particular.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

पापाढ्यौ च गुणैर्हीना मिश्रे मिश्रफलं वदेत्। लग्नेन्द्वोर्यो बली तस्य फलं तत्र विशेषतः ।।७।।

3 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: A reads फलं तस्य विशेषतः, repeating तस्य after लग्नेन्द्वोर्यो बली तस्य; the plate reads फलं तत्र विशेषतः, and its reader rated the line 'high' confidence. तत्र is kept, on sense: the genitive is already carried by the first तस्य ('whichever of the two is stronger — ITS result'), so the second तस्य adds nothing and answers to no new referent, while तत्र ('in that case, there') supplies the adverb the sentence needs. A doubled तस्य is the kind of repetition that arises mechanically in copying; it is not a harder reading that a copyist would have removed. Metre is neutral — both are heavy-light in a pāda whose cadence (vi-śe-ṣa-taḥ) is unaffected.
  • About this edition: This verse is the plate's best positive evidence against the dropped-repha defect. Its reader verified at magnification that the repha is inked in both गुणैर्हीना (over ही) and लग्नेन्द्वोर्यो (over यो), and he found the same throughout the large mūla face on printed page 672 (प्रकीर्ण, सितर्क्षके, पुनर्भू, चार्किभे and others). Across the whole of this chapter's plates he reports no dropped repha in the mūla type at all; the one place he expected a repha and did not find it is क्रूरैवीक्षित- in a small-face quotation on printed page 671. The defect is therefore a property of this edition's small commentary face, not of its mūla face, and it should not be assumed against a mūla reading here.
  • About this edition: REWORDED 2026-08-13 against the n-gram copyright rail, which was widened that day with two further in-copyright English translations. The rail is never excepted, only reworded against the Sanskrit; the phrase that collided is described rather than quoted, because quoting it would trip the rail again on this very note.
80.8a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

लग्नेन्द्वोर्यो बली विप्र त्रिंशांशैस्तदधिष्ठितैः । ग्रहराशिवशाद् वाच्यं फलं स्त्रीणां विशेषतः ॥ ८ ॥

lagnendvoryo balī vipra triṃśāṃśaistadadhiṣṭhitaiḥ | graharāśivaśād vācyaṃ phalaṃ strīṇāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 8 ||

Whichever is stronger, lagna or Moon, O Vipra — by the triṃśāṃśas that one occupies, and by force of the graha and the rāśi, the result for women is to be declared in particular.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

लग्नेन्द्वोर्यो बली विप्र ! त्रिंशांशैस्तदधिष्ठितैः। ग्रहराशिवशाद् वाच्यं फलं स्त्रीणां विशेषतः।।८।।

3 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: The two witnesses agree letter for letter; the plate's only addition is the printed exclamation mark after विप्र.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: ग्रहराशिवशात् is read here as 'by force of the graha and the rāśi' (a dvandva inside the compound); it can also be resolved 'by force of the graha's rāśi'. Either way the two factors verses 9 to 16 actually use are the rāśi that the stronger of lagna and Moon occupies and the lord of the triṃśāṃśa within it, so the choice does not change the procedure. त्रिंशांश is kept in IAST as a technical term: the thirtieth-part division, whose five lords are the tārā-grahas — which is why each rāśi in the following verses receives exactly five results.
  • About this edition: REWORDED 2026-08-13 against the n-gram copyright rail, which was widened that day with two further in-copyright English translations. The rail is never excepted, only reworded against the Sanskrit; the phrase that collided is described rather than quoted, because quoting it would trip the rail again on this very note.
80.9a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

कन्यैवारगृहे दुष्टा भौमत्रिंशांशके भवेत् । कुचरित्रा तथा शौक्रे समाया बोधने स्मृता ॥ ९ ॥

kanyaivāragṛhe duṣṭā bhaumatriṃśāṃśake bhavet | kucaritrā tathā śaukre samāyā bodhane smṛtā || 9 ||

In the rāśi of Āra (Mars): in the triṃśāṃśa of Bhauma (Mars) she remains a maiden only, and corrupted; likewise in that of Śukra (Venus), of evil conduct; in that of Bodhana (Mercury) she is held to be full of guile.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

कन्यैवारगृहे दृष्टा भौमत्रिंशांशके भवेत्। कुचरित्रा तथा शौक्रे, समाया बौधने स्मृता।।९।।

7 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: A reads दुष्टा, the plate दृष्टा. दुष्टा is kept, on sense and on internal parallel: दृष्टा ('seen') gives no predicate the sentence can use, whereas दुष्टा heads a list whose other members are कुचरित्रा and समाया, and the same word stands in the same Mars-triṃśāṃśa slot at verse 11, where BOTH witnesses have दुष्टा (A कौजै दुष्टा सितर्क्षके, the plate कौजे दुष्टा सितर्क्षके — they differ over कौजै/कौजे, which belongs to a later block and is not decided here). The u-curl against the ṛ-hook under द is the plate's own documented hazard: its reader devoted a long note on printed page 663 to separating दु from दृ in this face by the shape of the subscript. Metre is neutral.
  • Another reading: A reads बोधने, the plate बौधने. बौधने is kept. A itself writes the Mercury form with vṛddhi at every other place in the series, and A itself writes the Mercury form with vṛddhi at every other place in the series: बौधेंऽशे at verse 10 and बौधे at verses 11, 13, 14, 15 and 16. A's बोधने here is therefore out of pattern inside A's own text, and a lost second stroke of the ौ mātrā is exactly the vowel corruption this e-text is known for. बोधन is, on its own, a recorded name of Mercury, so A's reading is not nonsense — it is simply anomalous. Metre is neutral: बो and बौ are each heavy. CORRECTED 2026-08-13 BY THE ENGLISH AUDIT, and the correction is to the ARGUMENT rather than to the reading. The conclusion stands; the support given for it did not. This is the defect CORRECTIONS.md records at C1.4 and C12 — a right conclusion given a decoration it did not earn — and it is the commonest fault this project produces, so it is corrected in place rather than quietly deleted. The claim struck here was that the chapter names its triṃśāṃśa lords by vṛddhi adjectives THROUGHOUT. Verse 10 falsifies it in the next line: जैवे साध्वी शनौ दासी — शनौ is a plain locative of शनि, not a vṛddhi derivative, and this file treats it as a triṃśāṃśa-lord slot. The real evidence is narrower and sufficient without the overstatement: A writes बौधेंऽशे at v10 and बौधे at vv11, 13, 14, 15 and 16, so its बोधने here is anomalous inside A itself. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads बोधने; this sentence names बौधने, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The plate's reader flagged the medial letter of बौधने — and of the six later बौधे — as unresolved between ध and घ at 300 ppi, and settled on ध inside the image, by matching its interior white shapes against the ध of अधिष्ठितैः in verse 8 and against the घ of पतिघ्नी at verse 13 on the same page. The e-text, read independently, has ध at every one of those places. The two witnesses close that doubt together, and no ledger row is needed for it. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads बोधने; this sentence names बौधने, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: कन्यैव … भवेत् is read 'she remains a maiden only', i.e. unmarried, with दुष्टा as a second predicate. It can also be construed as one phrase, 'she becomes a corrupted maiden'. On either construal the verse says both things about her.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: दुष्टा is 'corrupted, spoilt, wicked', and in a strī-jātaka context carries the sense of unchastity; कुचरित्रा in the next pāda is explicitly 'of bad conduct' and समाया is 'possessed of guile'. All three are rendered as they stand. Grading a woman by chastity and by station is the śāstra's own category — a fact about this text and the social order it was composed in, not a claim this app makes about any person.
  • About this edition: The plate prints a Roman comma after शौक्रे inside the Devanagari line. It is kept in the diplomatic reading only.
  • About this edition: Found by the English audit run on this chapter as it was written (2026-08-13) and applied after reading the verse. Two repairs. (1) आरगृहे is now "the rāśi of Āra", not "the house of Āra". गृह here is the sign Mars owns, not a bhāva — the exactly parallel ज्ञर्क्षे one verse later was already rendered "rāśi" — and this same file uses "house" for bhāvas at v4. An English reader taking "the house of Mars" as a bhāva would lose the block structure the whole run depends on: one rāśi-owner, five triṃśāṃśa results. (2) कुचरित्रा is now "of evil conduct". In a series whose neighbours are दुष्टा and प्रकीर्णकामा the word carries a specifically sexual charge, and "of bad conduct" both drained it and made it indistinguishable from दुःशीला at v6.
80.10a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

जैवे साध्वी शनौ दासी ज्ञर्क्षे कौजे छलान्विता । शौक्रे प्रकीर्णकामा सा बौधेंऽशे च गुणान्विता ॥ १० ॥

jaive sādhvī śanau dāsī jñarkṣe kauje chalānvitā | śaukre prakīrṇakāmā sā baudheṃ'śe ca guṇānvitā || 10 ||

In Jupiter's, chaste; in Saturn's, a bondwoman. In the rāśi of Jña (Mercury): in Mars's, full of deceit; in Venus's, of scattered lust; and in Mercury's aṃśa, endowed with good qualities.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

जैवे साध्वी, शनौ दासी, आर्के कौजे छलान्विता। शौक्रे प्रकीर्णकामा सा बौधेंऽशे च गुणान्विता।।१०।।

6 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: A reads ज्ञर्क्षे ('in Mercury's rāśi'), the plate आर्के ('in the Sun's'). ज्ञर्क्षे is kept, and the argument is structural rather than palaeographic. Verses 9 to 16 run as blocks, one per sign-owning graha, each block giving exactly five results, one for each of the five triṃśāṃśa lords, and the blocks divide without remainder: Mars's sign (आरगृहे, v9) takes Mars, Venus and Mercury, then Jupiter and Saturn at the head of v10; the block opening here takes Mars, Venus and Mercury, then Saturn and Jupiter at the head of v11; then Venus's sign (सितर्क्षके, v11), the Moon's (चन्द्रभे, v12), a sign named at v13, a sign named at v14 (आर्यर्क्षे), and Saturn's (तथाऽर्किभे, v15). Mercury's sign occurs nowhere else in that series, and this block is the only slot left for it. Read आर्के, the line would carry two bare triṃśāṃśa locatives in a row (आर्के कौजे) with no rāśi noun at all, where the text everywhere else marks a rāśi with गृहे, ऋक्षे or भे. The plate's reader rated the line 'high', but his doubt note addresses only whether the first letter is आ or अ and whether the repha over के is inked; a ज्ञ ligature filled with ink, and a क्ष reduced to क, are both live at 300 ppi bitonal. Metre is neutral: both are heavy-heavy. TWO THINGS ARE LEFT OPEN for the editor of the next block and are not settled by this row: the sign named at v13, where A reads चार्कभे (the Sun's) and the plate चार्किभे (Saturn's) — on A's reading the Sun's sign is supplied there, which is what leaves this slot free for Mercury; and the sign named at v14, आर्यर्क्षे in both witnesses, which by elimination should be Jupiter's but whose first member has not been identified here.
  • Corroboration: The construction is elliptical and alternates between two kinds of locative without warning: a bare vṛddhi locative (जैवे, शनौ, कौजे, शौक्रे) names the triṃśāṃśa lord, while a locative with गृहे, ऋक्षे, भे or अंशे (आरगृहे at v9, ज्ञर्क्षे here, बौधेंऽशे in the second line, सितर्क्षके at v11, चन्द्रभे at v12) names the rāśi or names the division explicitly. The same alternation carries the series on to verse 16.
  • About this edition: Both witnesses write बौधेंऽशे, with the anusvāra on बौधे and the avagraha standing before शे. The sandhi बौधे + अंशे would normally be set बौधेऽंशे. The transposition is shared by the printed edition and the e-text, so it is kept rather than normalised, and it is recorded here because it is the sort of thing a later editor would otherwise correct silently. The plate's reader confirmed at magnification that the akṣara carries both the e-mātrā and an anusvāra and that the avagraha is separately inked.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: दासी is 'female servant, bondwoman' — a station in a household, not a temperament; it is rendered 'a bondwoman'. प्रकीर्णकामा is literally 'her desire scattered', i.e. directed at many; rendered 'of scattered lust'. साध्वी is 'virtuous, chaste'. As at verse 9, these are the text's own categories of station and chastity.
  • About this edition: The plate prints Roman commas after साध्वी and दासी inside the Devanagari line. They are kept in the diplomatic reading only.
  • About this edition: Found by the English audit run on this chapter as it was written (2026-08-13) and applied after reading the verse. साध्वी is now "chaste" rather than "virtuous". Every other member of this list is graded on chastity — दुष्टा, कुचरित्रा, प्रकीर्णकामा — so the contrastive term is the chastity term; "virtuous" generalised it to unspecified merit and became hard to tell apart from गुणान्विता two words later in the same verse.
80.11a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

क्लीबाऽऽर्क्यंशे सती जैवे कौजे दुष्टा सितर्क्षके । शौक्रे ख्यातगुणा बौधे कलासु निपुणा भवेत् ॥ ११ ॥

klībā''rkyaṃśe satī jaive kauje duṣṭā sitarkṣake | śaukre khyātaguṇā baudhe kalāsu nipuṇā bhavet || 11 ||

In Saturn's aṃśa, impotent; in Jupiter's, a chaste wife. In Venus's rāśi: in Mars's, wicked; in Venus's, of renowned qualities; in Mercury's, she is skilled in the arts.

8 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Two witnesses, not three. The supplied e-text carries columns A and D; they are identical at all fifty-five verses of this chapter, so they are one exemplar and are cited here once, as A. B is a blind reading of the printed plates (printed pp. 672 and 679-680), which number this chapter 82. No half-verse numbering occurs anywhere in this stretch of the plate, so verse numbers of the two witnesses coincide here; alignment was nonetheless made by content.
  • About this edition: The plate sets Roman commas, and occasionally an exclamation mark, inside the Devanagari lines, and sets the enclosing double daṇḍa as two separate strokes. These are the press's typography, not readings; they are kept in witnessB and in the diplomatic lines and are not treated as variants.
  • Another reading: A reads कौजै. The whole run of 9-16 is a chain of locatives naming the aṃśa lord — जैवे, शौक्रे, बौधे, मान्दे, शनौ, कौजे — and कौजै is no locative. The plate's कौजे is taken. Metre is unaffected: both are two syllables of the same weight.
  • About this edition: A prints one avagraha (क्लीबाऽर्क्यंशे), the plate two (क्लीबाऽऽर्क्यंशे). The surface string is क्लीबार्क्यंशे either way and the metre is untouched. The doubled sign is this press's mark for an elided long ā, i.e. आर्कि, the regular vṛddhi patronymic of अर्क and a standing name of Saturn; a single avagraha would yield अर्कि, which is also used for Saturn. The plate's form is taken because the same press doubles the sign again at 14 (आर्यर्क्षे) and 15 (आर्किभे), where the same vṛddhi is required. Nothing in the sense turns on it.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: अंश here is the trimśāṃśa. Verse 8 sets the frame with त्रिंशांशैस्तदधिष्ठितैः, and 9 and 12 name the division outright (भौमत्रिंशांशके, कुजात्रिंशांशे); the bare locatives and the bare अंशे of 10-16 are read as trimśāṃśas throughout. The technical terms are left in IAST.
  • Corroboration: Verses 9-16 are one machine: seven rāśi-groups, each given five results, one for each of the five trimśāṃśa lords, thirty-five in all. The groups run Mars's signs (9-10), Mercury's (10-11), Venus's (11-12), the Moon's (12-13), the Sun's (13-14), Jupiter's (14-15), Saturn's (15-16); within each group the lords are named in the order Mars, Venus, Mercury, Jupiter, Saturn, the one exception being Mercury's group, which puts Saturn before Jupiter. A result may run across the half-verse boundary, and the sign-word of a new group regularly stands at the end of the half-verse whose earlier words still belong to the old group. This structure is derived from the Sanskrit alone, and it is what fixes several disputed readings below.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: क्लीबा is the feminine of क्लीब, 'impotent, without sexual power, sexless'; it is rendered 'impotent'. The same word is used of the husband at 17, where both witnesses spell it with व (क्लीवः) — the ordinary ब/व interchange — and it is rendered the same way there.
  • Where we differ: This chapter predicts a woman's character, marriage, widowhood and sexual conduct, and its predicates — सती and असती, पतिव्रता, कुलच्युता, कुलपांसना, पतिघ्नी, दासी — are the categories of the social order in which it was composed, not descriptions this project endorses. They are rendered with what the Sanskrit says and are neither softened nor dropped; received English versions of this chapter have repeatedly dropped clauses of exactly this kind, and dropping them falsifies the text. Nothing interpretive is added inside the rendering.
80.12a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

जैवे गुणवती मान्दे पुनर्भूश्चन्द्रभे ततः । स्वतन्त्रा कुजात्रिंशांशे शौक्रे च कुलपांसना ॥ १२ ॥

jaive guṇavatī mānde punarbhūścandrabhe tataḥ | svatantrā kujātriṃśāṃśe śaukre ca kulapāṃsanā || 12 ||

In Jupiter's, endowed with virtues; in Saturn's, a woman remarried. Then in the Moon's rāśi: in Mars's trimśāṃśa, one who goes unrestrained; and in Venus's, a defiler of her family.

5 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The two witnesses agree letter for letter here, the plate's printed commas apart. No ledger row falls due.
  • Corroboration: ततः marks the move to the next rāśi-group, and चन्द्रभे opens the Moon's sign; its five results run to the end of the first half of 13. जैवे and मान्दे at the head of this verse still belong to the group opened at 11 by सितर्क्षके, and complete it.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: पुनर्भू is a woman married a second time — a widow or a wife once left who takes another husband — and is rendered 'a woman remarried'. कुलपांसना (from पांसु, dust) is one who befouls her family; 'defiler of her family' keeps the metaphor. स्वतन्त्रा is 'independent, under her own control', and stands here among results the text treats as unfavourable.
  • About this edition: Metre: the third pāda स्वतन्त्रा कुजात्रिंशांशे carries a heavy fifth syllable, which an anuṣṭubh odd pāda should not. Both witnesses share it, and it cannot be mended by reading कुजत्रिंशांशे, since ज before त्रिं is heavy by position either way. Recorded, not emended.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: Found by the English audit run on this chapter as it was written (2026-08-13) and applied after reading the verse. स्वतन्त्रा was rendered "independent", which in modern English is a commendation. The verse does not intend one: the word stands among results this chapter treats as unfavourable, between पुनर्भू (a remarried woman) and कुलपांसना (a defiler of her family). स्वतन्त्र is "under one's own control, not subject to another", and in a text that grades women by station and restraint the force is of a woman beyond her family's governance. Rendered "one who goes unrestrained", which keeps the literal sense and the valence the list gives it. Recorded because the softening ran in the direction of our own century's approval, which is the harder bias to see.
80.13a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

बौधे शिल्पकलाऽभिज्ञा जैवे बहुगुणा शनौ । पतिघ्नी चार्कभे कौजे वाचाला भार्गवे सती ॥ १३ ॥

baudhe śilpakalā'bhijñā jaive bahuguṇā śanau | patighnī cārkabhe kauje vācālā bhārgave satī || 13 ||

In Mercury's, versed in the crafts and arts; in Jupiter's, of many virtues; in Saturn's, a slayer of her husband. And in the Sun's rāśi: in Mars's, garrulous; in Venus's, a chaste wife.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

बौधे शिल्पकलाऽभिज्ञा जैवे बहुगुणा, शनौ। पतिघ्नी, चार्किभे कौजे वाचाला भार्गवि सती।।१३।।

5 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The plate reads चार्किभे, A चार्कभे. Structure decides, and metre does not. Structure decides the same way — the group opened here is the Sun's (Leo), the Moon's having just closed with शनौ पतिघ्नी, while Saturn's group is opened at 15 by तथाऽऽर्किभे. Reading चार्किभे would leave the Sun's rāśi unmentioned and give Saturn's twice. The plate has added an i-mātrā. CORRECTED 2026-08-13 BY THE ENGLISH AUDIT, and the correction is to the ARGUMENT rather than to the reading. The conclusion stands; the support given for it did not. This is the defect CORRECTIONS.md records at C1.4 and C12 — a right conclusion given a decoration it did not earn — and it is the commonest fault this project produces, so it is corrected in place rather than quietly deleted. The struck claim was that चार्किभे gives the pāda nine syllables against चार्कभे's eight. Both readings differ by one short vowel inside a conjunct and the counts given were simply wrong. What actually decides is the sequence: the group opened here is the Sun's, the Moon's having just closed at शनौ पतिघ्नी, and Saturn's is opened at v15 by तथाऽऽर्किभे — so reading Saturn here would name Saturn's rāśi twice and the Sun's never.
  • Another reading: The plate reads भार्गवि, A भार्गवे. The chain requires a locative naming the aṃśa lord; भार्गवि is not one. Syllable count is the same, so metre is silent and grammar decides. A stray mātrā on the plate.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: शनौ closes the first printed line but its result, पतिघ्नी, opens the second: 'in Saturn's, a slayer of her husband'. Results crossing the half-verse boundary are this passage's normal habit.
  • Where we differ: The edition's own English takes a सती of this stretch in the sense of a widow who burns herself, and sets the Devanagari word inline as a gloss in the last line of printed page 673; that gloss stands immediately before the edition's rendering of Mercury's aṃśa, which is 14a, so it falls on this सती and not on the one at 11 — an inference from position, since the plate carries no verse numbers in its English. We render 'a chaste wife'. That is the ordinary value of सती, it is what the chain of one-word character results wants, and it is what the chapter's own usage gives at 16 (पतिव्रता) and 19 (सधवा सती, of a living husband). The divergence is recorded rather than passed over.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: पतिघ्नी is literally 'husband-slayer'. In this literature it names a nativity held to bring about the husband's death rather than an act; the same chapter treats the combinations that cancel it at 47-49 (पतिं हन्ति … वैधव्ययोगस्य भङ्गः). The rendering keeps the Sanskrit's own word and does not soften it.
80.14a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

बौधे पुंश्चेष्टिता जैवे राज्ञी मान्दे कुलच्युता । कौजे बहुगुणाऽऽर्यर्क्षे शौक्रे चाप्यसती मता ॥ १४ ॥

baudhe puṃśceṣṭitā jaive rājñī mānde kulacyutā | kauje bahuguṇā''ryarkṣe śaukre cāpyasatī matā || 14 ||

In Mercury's, mannish in her conduct; in Jupiter's, a queen; in Saturn's, fallen from her family. In Jupiter's rāśi: in Mars's, of many virtues; and in Venus's she is held to be unchaste.

4 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: A prints one avagraha (बहुगुणाऽर्यर्क्षे), the plate two (बहुगुणाऽऽर्यर्क्षे). Same surface string, same metre; the plate's doubled sign marks the elided long ā and so gives आर्य rather than अर्य. Taken from the plate, on the same footing as 11 and 15.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: आर्यर्क्षे must be Jupiter's rāśi. The place in the sequence forces it: the groups of Mars, of Mercury, of Venus, of the Moon and of the Sun have been given at 9-14a, Saturn's follows at 15b, and Jupiter's is otherwise absent from a scheme that is otherwise exactly seven groups of five. आर्य is not the usual name for Bṛhaspati in this literature, where जीव, गुरु, इज्य and सुराचार्य are the working epithets, and this is the one weak point in the chain. Neither witness offers anything else and no emendation is made; a conjecture such as इज्यर्क्षे would scan, but it has no witness and is not adopted.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: पुंश्चेष्टिता is 'whose doings are a man's' (पुंस् + चेष्टित), rendered 'mannish in her conduct'. It is not पुंश्चली, 'wanton', with which it is easily confused. कुलच्युता is 'fallen away from her family'; असती मता is 'is held to be unchaste', मता carrying the sense of the tradition's verdict.
  • About this edition: REWORDED 2026-08-13 against the n-gram copyright rail, which was widened that day with two further in-copyright English translations. The rail is never excepted, only reworded against the Sanskrit; the phrase that collided is described rather than quoted, because quoting it would trip the rail again on this very note.
80.15a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

बौधे विज्ञानसंयुक्ता जैवेऽनेकगुणान्विता । मान्दे चाल्परतिः प्रोक्ता दासी कौजे तथाऽऽर्किभे ॥ १५ ॥

baudhe vijñānasaṃyuktā jaive'nekaguṇānvitā | mānde cālparatiḥ proktā dāsī kauje tathā''rkibhe || 15 ||

In Mercury's, possessed of knowledge; in Jupiter's, endowed with many virtues; and in Saturn's she is declared to be of little desire. Likewise in Saturn's rāśi: in Mars's, a bondwoman.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

बौधे विज्ञानसंयुक्ता जैवैऽनेकगुणान्विता। मान्दे चाल्परतिः प्रोक्ता, दासी कौजे, तथाऽऽर्किभे।।१५।।

6 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: A reads विज्ञानसंयुता, the plate विज्ञानसंयुक्ता. Both scan as eight syllables, but the quantities differ and decide it: with संयुता the fifth to seventh syllables of this odd pāda are light-heavy-light, the one cadence an odd anuṣṭubh pāda may not have; with संयुक्ता they are light-heavy-heavy, which is pathyā. -संयुक्त is also this chapter's own form at 23 (सौभाग्यसंयुक्तः), where both witnesses agree. The plate's reading is taken and A's is a lost क्.
  • Another reading: The plate reads जैवै, A जैवे. जैवे + अनेक gives जैवेऽनेक by ordinary sandhi; जैवै is no form of जैव. Syllable count is the same, so grammar decides. A stray ai-mātrā on the plate — the same slip it makes at 13 (भार्गवि).
  • About this edition: तथाऽऽर्किभे: A prints one avagraha, the plate two. Treated exactly as at 11 and 14; the plate's form is taken.
  • Corroboration: This verse closes Jupiter's group (Mercury, Jupiter and Saturn following the Mars and Venus of 14b) and opens the last group, Saturn's, with तथाऽऽर्किभे — आर्कि, Arka's son. Its five results end the run at 16.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: अल्परतिः is 'of little rati' — little appetite for sexual pleasure, and by extension little attachment; 'of little desire' keeps both. प्रोक्ता, 'is declared', is the text speaking of its own tradition and is kept in the rendering. दासी is a serving-woman or a female slave; the register of the word is servile status, not employment.
  • About this edition: Found by the English audit run on this chapter as it was written (2026-08-13) and applied after reading the verse. दासी is now "bondwoman", matching v10. It had been "a serving-woman" here while this file's own note said "the register of the word is servile status, not employment" — and "serving-woman" is precisely the employment reading. The note and the rendering contradicted each other, and the rendering was the softer of the two.
80.16a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

सुप्रज्ञा च भवेच्छौक्रे बौधे दुःस्था तथा खला । जैवे पतिव्रता प्रोक्ता मान्दे नीचजनानुगा ॥ १६ ॥

suprajñā ca bhavecchaukre baudhe duḥsthā tathā khalā | jaive pativratā proktā mānde nīcajanānugā || 16 ||

And in Venus's she is of sound understanding; in Mercury's, in a wretched state, and malicious besides; in Jupiter's she is declared devoted to her husband; in Saturn's, a follower of base people.

3 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The two witnesses agree letter for letter. No ledger row falls due.
  • Corroboration: The four results here complete Saturn's rāśi-group, and with them the whole scheme of 9-16: seven groups of five, thirty-five results. The next verse leaves the trimśāṃśa behind and turns to the seventh house and the husband.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: दुःस्था is 'badly placed, in a bad way' — of a person, in wretched circumstances; it is not a technical term for a house here. खला is 'malicious, a shrew'. नीचजनानुगा is 'one who goes after low people', जन being people generally and not men in particular.
80.17a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

मन्दे शून्ये शुभादृष्टे पतिः कापुरुषो भवेत् । चरभे च प्रवासी स्यात् क्लीवस्तत्र ज्ञमन्दयोः ॥ १७ ॥

mande śūnye śubhādṛṣṭe patiḥ kāpuruṣo bhavet | carabhe ca pravāsī syāt klīvastatra jñamandayoḥ || 17 ||

[The seventh] being Saturn's, empty, and unaspected by a benefic — the husband will be a contemptible man. And in a movable sign he will live abroad; there, in the signs of Mercury and Saturn, impotent.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

मन्दे शून्ये शुभादृष्टे पतिः कापुरुषो भवेत्। चरमे च प्रवासी स्यात् क्लीवस्तत्र शमन्दयोः।।१७।।

4 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The plate reads चरमे, A चरभे. The two differ only in one consonant and are metrically identical, so sense decides. चरभ, 'a movable sign', is this chapter's own idiom for naming a rāśi — आरगृहे 9, ज्ञर्क्षे 10, सितर्क्षके 11, चन्द्रभे 12, चार्कभे 13, आर्किभे 15, शुक्रभे शनिभे 21, बुधभे 36 — and a movable seventh sending the husband abroad is the rule the half-verse states. चरमे, 'in the last', predicates nothing here. The plate has read भ as म; it does so again at 18. CORRECTED 2026-08-13 BY THE ENGLISH AUDIT, and the correction is to the ARGUMENT rather than to the reading. The conclusion stands; the support given for it did not. This is the defect CORRECTIONS.md records at C1.4 and C12 — a right conclusion given a decoration it did not earn — and it is the commonest fault this project produces, so it is corrected in place rather than quietly deleted. The struck claim called चरभे and चरमे "two light-heavy syllables". They are THREE syllables each — ca-ra-bhe and ca-ra-me. The point being made was right (metre cannot separate them) and the description of them was wrong.
  • Another reading: The plate reads शमन्दयोः, A ज्ञमन्दयोः; the plate's reader verified शमन्दयोः as printed at high magnification and did not emend it, but observed that the sense wants a second graha there, and proposed शशिमन्दयोः. That conjecture is excluded by metre: it makes the pāda nine syllables. ज्ञ, Mercury, is this chapter's own epithet (ज्ञर्क्षे 10, चन्द्रज्ञशुक्रेषु 37, कुजज्ञगुरुशुक्रैः 52); श alone names no graha. ज्ञमन्दयोः is taken, and the plate's श is the press's or the compositor's loss of the lower part of ज्ञ.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The locatives मन्दे शून्ये शुभादृष्टे name no bearer. It is supplied as the seventh house and its sign, on the chapter's own frame — 4 assigns the husband and his fortune to the seventh, 18 says अस्तभे, and 22-25 run अस्ते throughout. The competing construction, taking मन्दे as Saturn himself placed there, is ruled out by शून्ये, 'empty', in the same breath. भवेत् carries over to the second half, which has no finite verb of its own.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: कापुरुष is a contemptible or worthless man; the word also carries 'coward', and 'contemptible man' is chosen as the wider of the two. प्रवासी is one who lives away from home, whether travelling or settled elsewhere. ज्ञमन्दयोः is a genitive dual with the sign-word left out — 'in the [signs] of Mercury and Saturn'; वा is not written, so the pair is given as it stands rather than as alternatives.
80.18a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

सूर्येऽस्तभे परित्यक्ता बाल्ये च विधवा कुजे । शनावशुभसन्दृष्टे याति कन्यैव वृद्धताम् ॥ १८ ॥

sūrye'stabhe parityaktā bālye ca vidhavā kuje | śanāvaśubhasandṛṣṭe yāti kanyaiva vṛddhatām || 18 ||

The Sun in the setting sign: forsaken ⟨by her husband⟩. And with Mars there: a widow in childhood. With Saturn there, aspected by a malefic: she goes to old age still a maiden.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

सूर्येऽस्तमे पतित्यक्ता बाल्ये च विधवा कुजे। शनावशुभसन्दृष्टे याति कन्यैव वृद्धताम्।।१८।।

3 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The plate reads अस्तमे, A अस्तभे. अस्तभ, 'the setting sign', is a regular compound and the chapter's own way of naming a house by its sign; अस्तम is no stem. Syllable count is identical, so metre is silent and word-formation decides. This is the plate's second भ read as म inside two verses (चरमे at 17), which is what makes the confusion a measured defect of this fount rather than an assumption about it.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The three protases are locatives with a common bearer, the seventh house: the Sun there, then Mars there, then Saturn there aspected by a malefic. च joins, and no वा is written, so these are three cases and not a choice among them.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: याति कन्यैव वृद्धताम् is 'she goes to old age as a maiden only', i.e. she is never married; एव is restrictive and is carried by 'still a maiden'. बाल्ये विधवा is widowhood in childhood, and is rendered as it stands.
80.19a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

विधवास्तगतैः पापैः सौम्यैस्तु सधवा सती । मिश्रखेटैः पुनर्भूः सा ज्ञेया मिश्रफलान्विता ॥ १९ ॥

vidhavāstagataiḥ pāpaiḥ saumyaistu sadhavā satī | miśrakheṭaiḥ punarbhūḥ sā jñeyā miśraphalānvitā || 19 ||

With malefics gone to the setting sign, a widow; but with benefics, a wife with her husband living, and chaste. With mixed planets she is to be known as a woman remarried, attended by mixed results.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

विधवास्तगतैः पापैः सौम्यैस्तु सधवा सती। मिश्रखेटैः पूनर्भूः सा ज्ञेया मिश्रफलान्विता।।१९।।

3 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: Both witnesses read पूनर्भूः with a long ū — the plate's reader checked the mātrā at 26x against the ū of भू in the same word and recorded it as printed. There is therefore no disagreement to arbitrate; there is a shared misprint. पूनर् is no word: पुनर्भू is 'she who becomes [a wife] again', and both witnesses set it correctly with short u at 12 (पुनर्भूश्चन्द्रभे). Metre is untouched, since नर् is heavy by position either way. The text is constituted पुनर्भूः and the shared reading is kept in the diplomatic line and in both witness fields. That the e-text carries the same misprint is evidence about its descent and should be weighed by whoever establishes the relation of the two exemplars.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: सधवा सती is one pair, not two results: सधवा is a woman whose husband is alive, the opposite of the विधवा of the first half, and सती beside it is 'chaste, a faithful wife'. Here too the immolation sense is out of place, as at 13.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The three instrumentals are the agents of the result — malefics, benefics, a mixture — and अस्तगतैः, 'gone to the setting sign', governs all three; it is written once and carried over. खेट is a planet, a wanderer, and मिश्रखेटैः means the seventh holds both kinds at once.
80.20a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

मिथोंऽशस्थौ सितारौ चेदन्यासक्ता तदाऽङ्गना । सप्तमे च स्थिते चन्द्रे तदा भर्तुरनुज्ञया ॥ २० ॥

mithoṃ'śasthau sitārau cedanyāsaktā tadā'ṅganā | saptame ca sthite candre tadā bharturanujñayā || 20 ||

If Venus and Mars stand each in the other's aṃśa, then the woman is attached to another man; and with the Moon standing in the seventh, it is then with her husband's consent.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

मिथोंऽशस्थौ सितारौ चेदन्यासक्ता तदाऽंगना। सप्तमे च स्थिते चन्द्रे तदा भर्तुरनुज्ञया।।२०।।

5 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: A reads भर्तुरनुज्ञ्या, the plate भर्तुरनुज्ञया. ज्ञ्य is not a possible conjunct here and अनुज्ञ्या is no word; अनुज्ञया is the instrumental of अनुज्ञा, 'permission'. Metre confirms it: with the plate's reading the pāda is eight syllables, with A's seven. The plate is taken; A's is the conjunct corruption that e-text is known for.
  • About this edition: The plate sets तदाऽंगना with an anusvāra where A sets तदाऽङ्गना with ṅ. Before a velar the two are the same sound and the same spelling by another convention; the text is given with ṅ and the plate's form is kept in the diplomatic line. Nothing turns on it.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The division in मिथोंऽशस्थौ is not named. Through 9-16 अंश has meant the trimśāṃśa on the authority of verse 8, but this verse belongs to the seventh-house section that runs on to 25, where 22 and 24 speak of a graha's ऋक्ष and its अंश as a pair; and 50 uses the identical phrase मिथोंऽशस्थौ of Venus and Saturn. The term is therefore left as aṃśa, unresolved. मिथः is 'mutually': each in the other's division.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The second half has no predicate of its own. अन्यासक्ता is carried over from the first, and भर्तुरनुज्ञया is an instrumental of means attached to it: the same attachment to another man, but by the husband's leave. Reading the second half as an independent statement would leave तदा with nothing to govern. च joins the two conditions and no वा is written, so the Moon in the seventh qualifies the first case rather than replacing it.
  • About this edition: REWORDED 2026-08-13 against the n-gram copyright rail, which was widened that day with two further in-copyright English translations. The rail is never excepted, only reworded against the Sanskrit; the phrase that collided is described rather than quoted, because quoting it would trip the rail again on this very note.
80.21a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

शुक्रभे शनिभे वाऽपि सेन्दुशुक्रे च लग्नगे । मात्रा सह तदा नारी बन्धकी भवति ध्रुवम् ॥ २१ ॥

śukrabhe śanibhe vā'pi senduśukre ca lagnage | mātrā saha tadā nārī bandhakī bhavati dhruvam || 21 ||

Venus's rāśi, or else Saturn's, and Venus together with the Moon standing in the lagna: then the woman, along with her mother, assuredly becomes an unchaste woman.

4 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The e-text sets वन्धकी, the plate बन्धकी. बन्धकी (from बन्ध्) is the lexical word for an unchaste woman — adulteress, harlot; वन्धकी is not a word, and व written for ब is the letter-level slip the e-text makes elsewhere in this work. Constituted बन्धकी, with the plate. Metre is silent here: both readings scan identically.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: मात्रा सह — 'together with (her) mother'. सह with the instrumental may be construed either with नारी ('the woman, together with her mother') or adverbially with भवति ('becomes so along with her mother'); on either construal the predicate falls on mother and daughter alike, and neither witness offers a reading that confines it to the daughter. The verse is a claim about the sexual honour of a household as a lineage-ordered society reckoned it, and it is rendered here without softening, because dropping the mother would misreport what the Sanskrit says.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The protasis names two things at once: the lagna must fall in a rāśi of Venus (Taurus, Libra) or of Saturn (Capricorn, Aquarius), and Venus accompanied by the Moon must occupy that lagna. वा is disjunctive between the two rāśi-owners only; the Moon-with-Venus condition is joined by च and is not an alternative.
  • About this edition: वा + अपि. The plate inks the avagraha (वाऽपि); the e-text writes वापि without it. Same word, same eight-syllable pāda; the avagraha is printed here, as the plate has it.
80.22a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

कुजर्क्षे वा तदंशेऽस्ते स्त्रीलोलः क्रोधनः पतिः । बौधर्क्षांशे तथा विद्वान् कलासु निपुणः सुधीः ॥ २२ ॥

kujarkṣe vā tadaṃśe'ste strīlolaḥ krodhanaḥ patiḥ | baudharkṣāṃśe tathā vidvān kalāsu nipuṇaḥ sudhīḥ || 22 ||

Mars's rāśi at the asta, or his aṃśa: a husband lustful after women, quick to anger. Mercury's rāśi or aṃśa likewise: learned, adept in the arts, of sound wit.

4 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: No disagreement anywhere in the verse: the e-text and the blind reading of the plate agree akṣara for akṣara. The plate's reader checked at magnification the two marks this edition is known to lose — the repha over क्षे in कुजर्क्षे and over क्षां in बौधर्क्षांशे is inked, and the anusvāra over क्षां is separately present — and the virāma of विद्वान् is inked.
  • Corroboration: अस्त, the setting place, is the seventh bhāva. The identification is not inferred: the same run says सप्तमे outright at v. 24 while saying अस्ते at vv. 22, 23 and 25, so the text glosses its own term.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: वा is internal to the phrase — 'Mars's rāśi, or his aṃśa' — not a link back to v. 21; तदंशे takes its तद् from कुज. The same frame runs through vv. 24 (सौरर्क्षे वाऽथ सौरांशे) and 25 (कर्के तदंशे वा). The bearer of every predicate in vv. 22–25 is पतिः, the husband, named once at 22b and once at 23a and carried by ellipsis elsewhere.
  • About this edition: The edition sets an English section heading immediately before this verse, announcing the results of the seventh's rāśi and navāṃśa; there is no Devanagari heading, and nothing corresponding stands in the mūla.
80.23a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

जैवे सर्वगुणोपेतः पतिरस्ते जितेन्द्रियः । शौक्रे सौभाग्यसंयुक्तः कान्तः स्त्रीजनवल्लभः ॥ २३ ॥

jaive sarvaguṇopetaḥ patiraste jitendriyaḥ | śaukre saubhāgyasaṃyuktaḥ kāntaḥ strījanavallabhaḥ || 23 ||

In Jupiter's: the husband at the asta is furnished with every good quality and has conquered his senses. In Venus's: joined to good fortune, comely, the darling of womenfolk.

2 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: No disagreement anywhere in the verse; the plate's reader records the repha of सर्व- inked, checked at magnification.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: जैवे and शौक्रे are bare locatives of the taddhita adjectives 'Jupiter's' and 'Venus's'. What they qualify is carried over from v. 22 — rāśi or aṃśa of the asta, either one; the verse does not repeat ऋक्ष/अंश and does not distinguish them. सौभाग्य of a husband is his good fortune and attractiveness together, not marital felicity in the specifically wifely sense the word carries at v. 4 (सप्तमे पतिसौभाग्यं, both witnesses).
80.24a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

सौरर्क्षे वाऽथ सौरांशे वृद्धो मूर्खश्च सप्तमे । अतीवामृदुरर्कांशे तदृक्षे वाऽतिकर्मकृत् ॥ २४ ॥

saurarkṣe vā'tha saurāṃśe vṛddho mūrkhaśca saptame | atīvāmṛdurarkāṃśe tadṛkṣe vā'tikarmakṛt || 24 ||

Saturn's rāśi, or else Saturn's aṃśa, in the seventh: old, and a fool. In the Sun's aṃśa: exceedingly harsh; or in that same rāśi, a doer of excessive work.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

सौरर्क्षे वाऽथ सौरांशे वृद्धो मूर्खश्च सप्तमे। अतीवामृदुरर्काशे तदृक्षेवाऽतिकर्मकृत्।।२४।।

5 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The e-text's सौरेर्क्ष is corrupt twice over: it leaves ऋक्ष without a case ending, which the locative construction requires, and it puts the े one akṣara too far left. सौर + ऋक्षे gives सौरर्क्षे by guṇa, exactly as कुजर्क्षे and बौधर्क्षांशे are formed at v. 22 and सितर्क्षके at vv. 11 and 50 (both witnesses). Grammar decides; both readings scan eight syllables, so metre does not. Constituted सौरर्क्षे, with the plate.
  • Another reading: The plate prints अर्काशे, the e-text अर्कांशे. This is a plate defect, and its own reader found it: the single mark over का measures as a filled repha (width 11, ink 94, touching the headline) against this fount's anusvāra (width 6–8, ink 25–33, floating clear), and no second floating dot exists on the line — so the repha is inked and the anusvāra is the mark that has dropped. अर्काशे is not a word; अर्क + अंशे is required by the rāśi/aṃśa pairing that governs vv. 22–25. Constituted अर्कांशे, with the e-text. Both readings scan eight syllables.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: सौर is formally 'the Sun's', and सौरि is the ordinary patronymic for Saturn. It is nevertheless Saturn here, on the enumeration: vv. 22–25 run through the seven grahas one by one — Mars, Mercury (22), Jupiter, Venus (23), सौर, अर्क (24), Cancer i.e. the Moon (25) — and reading सौर as the Sun would both duplicate अर्क in the same verse and leave Saturn out of the list altogether. वृद्धः and मूर्खः are Saturn's stock significations.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: तदृक्षे: the तद् points back to अर्क, the nearest antecedent, giving the Sun's rāśi (Leo) as against the Sun's aṃśa in the preceding pāda — the same aṃśa-then-rāśi alternation the whole run uses. The plate's reader flagged that a stacked तद्दृक्षे cannot be excluded at that resolution but recorded that nothing on the page supports it; तद्दृक्षे yields no construction.
  • About this edition: The verse straddles two printed pages: its first half is the last line of p. 680 and carries no numeral, its second half opens p. 681 and ends ।।२४।।. The plate's reader, working page by page, inferred the number 24 for the first half from the ।।२३।। above it and asked that it be confirmed against p. 681; the numeral on p. 681 confirms it. Both witnesses set तदृक्षेवा continuously; the word-space of तदृक्षे वा is supplied here, no sandhi being involved. The plate's avagrahas in वाऽथ and वाऽति are inked; the e-text writes वाथ.
80.25a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

अस्ते कर्के तदंशे वा कान्तः कामी मृदुः पतिः । मिश्रे मिश्रफलं वाच्यं भांशयोश्च बलक्रमात् ॥ २५ ॥

aste karke tadaṃśe vā kāntaḥ kāmī mṛduḥ patiḥ | miśre miśraphalaṃ vācyaṃ bhāṃśayośca balakramāt || 25 ||

Cancer at the asta, or its aṃśa: the husband is comely, amorous, gentle. When they are mixed, a mixed result is to be pronounced, following the order of strength of the rāśi and the aṃśa.

3 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: No disagreement anywhere in the verse. The plate's reader profiled every above-headline mark on the line and found exactly three anusvāra-sized dots, matching फलं, वाच्यं and भां.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: भांशयोः is the genitive dual of भ (rāśi) and अंश (aṃśa) taken as one dvandva — 'of the two, sign and portion'. मिश्रे is the case the run has been building to: when rāśi and aṃśa belong to different grahas and so point to different husbands, the result is to be compounded, बलक्रमात् — whichever of the two is the stronger being taken first. The verse states the rule but does not say by which measure strength is reckoned.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The Moon is named not by an epithet but by her rāśi, कर्क; तदंशे is accordingly the Cancer navāṃśa, not a Moon-owned portion of some other kind. This is the seventh and last graha of the run begun at v. 22.
80.26two exemplars weighed

सूर्येऽष्टमगते जाता दुःखदारिद्र्यसंयुता । क्षताङ्गी खेदयुक्ता च भवेद्धर्मपराङ्मुखी ॥ २६ ॥

sūrye'ṣṭamagate jātā duḥkhadāridryasaṃyutā | kṣatāṅgī khedayuktā ca bhaveddharmaparāṅmukhī || 26 ||

The Sun gone to the eighth: the woman born is yoked to sorrow and to poverty, her limbs wounded, weighed down with distress; and she turns her face from dharma.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

सूर्येऽष्टमगते जाता दुःखदारिद्रयसंयुता। क्षतांगी खेदयुक्ता च भवेद्धर्मपराङ्मुखी।।२६।।

3 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The plate prints दारिद्रय, the e-text दारिद्र्य. This is the repha-drop the edition is known for, and the plate's reader identified it as such: the द carries its subscript rakāra, the य follows as a full akṣara, and the pixel band above that य is empty from the ि-hook of रि to the anusvāra of सं. Metre decides independently of the ink — दुःखदारिद्रयसंयुता is nine syllables and breaks the pāda, दुःखदारिद्र्यसंयुता is eight. Constituted दारिद्र्य, with the e-text.
  • About this edition: क्षताङ्गी / क्षतांगी: the e-text writes the nasal as the conjunct ङ्ग, the plate as anusvāra. One word, one scansion; the conjunct is printed here, as at कृशाङ्गी in v. 28. The plate's avagraha in सूर्येऽष्ट is inked.
  • About this edition: Verses 26–33 form one run: the results of a graha standing in the eighth from the lagna, taken in order — Sun (26), Moon (27), Mars (28), Mercury (29), Jupiter (30), and, beyond this block, Venus, Saturn and Rāhu at 31–33 in both witnesses. The edition marks the run with an English section heading only; no Devanagari heading stands in the mūla. What the run predicts of a woman — bodily defect, disease, poverty, widowhood, unchastity, bad temper, desertion by a husband — is rendered clause for clause here. Nothing has been softened, and no clause has been dropped; these are claims a text of a lineage-ordered society made about women's worth, and reporting them accurately is not endorsing them.
80.27a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

चन्द्रेऽष्टमगते नारी कुभगा कुस्तनी कुदृग् । वस्त्राभरणहीना च रोगिणी चातिगर्हिता ॥ २७ ॥

candre'ṣṭamagate nārī kubhagā kustanī kudṛg | vastrābharaṇahīnā ca rogiṇī cātigarhitā || 27 ||

The Moon gone to the eighth: the woman is ill-formed in the genitals, ill-formed in the breasts, ill-formed in the eyes; destitute of clothing and ornament, sickly, and much reviled.

2 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The e-text sets कुस्तनो, the plate कुस्तनी. Grammar decides: the word stands third in a string of feminine nominative singulars agreeing with नारी (कुभगा … कुदृग्), and कुस्तनो is no nominative singular feminine of anything, while a bahuvrīhi in -स्तन takes the feminine -ī. The e-text's ो for ी is the vowel corruption it makes throughout. Constituted कुस्तनी, with the plate; both readings are metrically heavy, so metre does not decide.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: कुभगा carries two senses and the verse does not disambiguate. भग is both 'good fortune' and the female pudenda, and this chapter uses it both ways: सरुग्भगा at v. 35 is a diseased भग in the anatomical sense, while सुभगा in the same verse and दुर्भगा at v. 45 are fortune (all four readings agreed by both witnesses). The anatomical sense is taken here because the two words that follow, कुस्तनी and कुदृग्, are unmistakably body parts and the three form one कु- triad. The fortune reading — 'ill-favoured, unloved' — remains open, and a later editor may reverse this without disturbing anything else in the verse.
80.28a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

कुजेऽष्टमगते बाला कृशाङ्गी रोगसंयुता । विधवा कान्तिहीना च शोकसन्तापदुःखिता ॥ २८ ॥

kuje'ṣṭamagate bālā kṛśāṅgī rogasaṃyutā | vidhavā kāntihīnā ca śokasantāpaduḥkhitā || 28 ||

Mars gone to the eighth: the girl is wasted in her limbs and yoked to disease — a widow, stripped of lustre, and pained by grief and burning sorrow.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

कुजेऽष्टमगते बाला कृशांगी रोगसंयुता। विधवा कान्तिहीना च शोकसन्तापदुःखिता।।२८।।

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: कृशाङ्गी / कृशांगी: as at v. 26, the e-text writes the conjunct ङ्ग and the plate an anusvāra. One word; the conjunct is printed here. The plate's reader also measured a speck on the headline left of कृ at a third of the ink of the line's genuine anusvāras and read it as broken type, not a mark; it is not transcribed.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: विधवा is flatly 'a widow' and is the verse's own word, not an inference from anything else in it: the text predicts the husband's death from Mars in the eighth. It is rendered as it stands. बाला, 'girl, young woman', is the subject throughout and is the same word the chapter uses at v. 30.
80.29a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

बुधेऽष्टमगते जाता धर्महीना भयातुरा । अभिमानधनैर्हीना निर्गुणा कलहप्रिया ॥ २९ ॥

budhe'ṣṭamagate jātā dharmahīnā bhayāturā | abhimānadhanairhīnā nirguṇā kalahapriyā || 29 ||

Mercury gone to the eighth: the woman born is void of dharma, distraught with fear, stripped of self-regard and of wealth, without merit, delighting in quarrels.

2 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The e-text runs बुधेष्टमगते without the avagraha; the plate inks it, बुधेऽष्टमगते. The sandhi is बुधे + अष्टमगते, and the plate's spelling is the one every neighbour in the run carries — सूर्येऽष्ट (26), चन्द्रेऽष्ट (27), कुजेऽष्ट (28), शुक्रेऽष्ट (31) — with the avagraha inked in each, checked by the plate's reader. Scansion is identical either way. Constituted with the plate.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: अभिमानधनैर्हीना admits two construals. Read as a dvandva in the instrumental — 'bereft of self-regard and of riches' — the plural धनैः is natural for 'riches' and that is the rendering taken. Read as a tatpuruṣa, 'bereft of the wealth that is self-regard', the sense narrows to honour alone; against it, an itaretara dvandva of two nouns would be expected in the dual, but the plural is what stands. The verse offers no further steer.
80.30a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

गुरावष्टमगे बाला विशीला स्वल्पसन्ततिः । पृथुपादकरा पत्या त्यक्ता बह्वशना भवेत् ॥ ३० ॥

gurāvaṣṭamage bālā viśīlā svalpasantatiḥ | pṛthupādakarā patyā tyaktā bahvaśanā bhavet || 30 ||

Jupiter gone to the eighth: the girl is of ill conduct, with very few offspring, broad in foot and hand, cast off by her husband; and she becomes a heavy eater.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

गुरावष्टमगे बाला विशीला स्वल्पसन्ततिः। पृथुपादकरा पत्या त्यक्ता बहुशना भवेत्।।३०।।

3 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: पृथुवादकरा (e-text) against पृथुपादकरा (plate) — the one place in this block where the two witnesses give different senses, not different spellings of one sense. पृथुवादकरा is 'making much talk', पृथुपादकरा is 'broad of foot and hand'. Both are well-formed, both scan eight syllables, and grammar separates them not at all, so the decision rests on collocation. In this corpus पृथु qualifies limbs and features constantly — पृथुकर, पृथुकरचरण (of a woman at Vivāha-vṛndāvana), पृथूरु, पृथुकर्ण, पृथुनास, and पृथुपाद itself in Sārāvalī — and qualifies वाद nowhere: a search of the whole corpus finds पृथुवाद- at this verse in the e-text tradition and at no other place in any text. The formation -वादकर does exist in the genre (विविधवादकरः in the Bṛhat-Yavana-Jātaka print), so the losing reading is not impossible; what tells against it is पृथु, not -वादकर. Constituted पृथुपादकरा, with the plate. Consequence for the reader: on the e-text's reading this clause would be about the woman's speech, and the printed line here makes it about her body.
  • Another reading: The plate prints बहुशना, the e-text बह्वशना, and here the plate loses. Its own reader measured the mark under ह as this fount's u-hook, matching कुभगा and बुधे, and recorded that a ह्व ligature is what the sense wants but not what is on the paper. बहु + अशना ('eating much') requires the semivowel — बह्वशना — and बहुशन is not a word; the uncontracted बहु-अशना would give a nine-syllable pāda. The compound is standard in this literature: बह्वशनं in Sārāvalī, बह्वशनो in Jātaka Pārijāta, बह्वशनं in Vṛddha-Yavana-Jātaka. Both witness readings scan eight syllables, so metre alone does not decide; lexicon does. Constituted बह्वशना, with the e-text.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: पत्या त्यक्ता is 'abandoned by her husband' — instrumental of agent with the past participle; the husband is the one who acts, and the clause is not 'having left her husband'. विशीला is वि- privative on शील, character or conduct: devoid of good conduct. Both witnesses agree on both, and both stand as the text has them.
80.31a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

शुक्रेऽष्टमगते जाता प्रमत्ता धनवर्जिता । निर्दया धर्महीना च मलिना कपटान्विता ॥ ३१ ॥

śukre'ṣṭamagate jātā pramattā dhanavarjitā | nirdayā dharmahīnā ca malinā kapaṭānvitā || 31 ||

Venus gone to the eighth — a woman born then: wanton, stripped of wealth, without pity, devoid of dharma, unclean, filled with deceit.

4 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Block-level accounting, recorded once here. The e-text's A and D are identical at every verse of this chapter and are therefore one exemplar, counted once; the second exemplar is the printed plate, read blind by someone who had not seen the e-text. The plate heads the chapter as 82 (Girish Chand Sharma's division); we number it 80, the e-text's division, which is what this app's citations follow. Across verses 31-40 the two witnesses agree in numbering and neither numbers a half-verse separately, so the alignment made by content is confirmed by the numbers rather than resting on them. The plate sets each double daṇḍa as two separate bars with a thin space and closes first lines with a single bar; that typography is normalised here to ॥ n ॥ and is not recorded as a variant.
  • About this edition: The witnesses agree letter for letter at this verse. The plate's reader logged this page's repha audit as sound — repha inked in धनवर्जिता, निर्दया, धर्महीना — and the avagraha of शुक्रेऽष्ट as clearly inked, so neither witness's known defect (the plate's dropped repha, the e-text's vowel and conjunct corruption) is in play here.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: प्रमत्ता is 'heedless, negligent, off one's guard'; the same word also carries 'intoxicated' and, of conduct, 'wanton'. 'Heedless' is chosen because the qualities listed beside it are moral rather than physical, but the stronger senses are not excluded. मलिना is literally 'soiled, dirty' and is used both of the body and of character; 'unclean' is chosen to keep both open.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: Found by the English audit run on this chapter as it was written (2026-08-13) and applied after reading the verse. प्रमत्ता was rendered "heedless". The word carries "intoxicated" and, of conduct, "wanton", and the company it keeps here — निर्दया, धर्महीना, मलिना, कपटान्विता — is a list of moral faults rather than of inattention. Rendered "wanton". The milder sense is recorded rather than removed: प्रमत्त does mean careless, and a reader who prefers it should be able to see that we chose.
80.32a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

शनावष्टमगे जाता दुःस्वभावा मलिम्लुचा । प्रवंचनपरा नारी भवेत् पतिसुखोज्झिता ॥ ३२ ॥

śanāvaṣṭamage jātā duḥsvabhāvā malimlucā | pravaṃcanaparā nārī bhavet patisukhojjhitā || 32 ||

Saturn gone to the eighth — a woman born then: of evil disposition, a thief, bent on cheating; she is bereft of the happiness of a husband.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

शनावष्टमगे जाता दुःस्वभावा मलिम्लुचा। प्रवंचनपरा नारी भवेत् पतिसुखोज्झिता।।३२।।

3 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The e-text reads पतिसुखोज्ज्ञिता, the plate पतिसुखोज्झिता. The plate has the word: उज्झिता is the past participle of उज्झ् 'to abandon, let go', in the standing compound type X-उज्झित 'forsaken by X'. उज्ज्ञित is no form at all — ज्ञ has no place in a derivative of उज्झ् — and ज्झ turned into ज्ज्ञ is exactly the class of conjunct this e-text is known to corrupt. Both spellings fill the same eight syllables with the same weights, so metre does not decide; word-formation does. The e-text's reading is recorded, not dropped.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: मलिम्लुच is a thief or robber (also a demon, and by extension anything predatory); the feminine मलिम्लुचा is rendered 'a thief'. Usage sometimes weakens it to 'wicked, dishonest', which is the direction the following प्रवंचनपरा 'bent on cheating' would extend, but nothing in the verse forces the weaker sense, so the concrete one is kept.
  • About this edition: Both witnesses write प्रवंचन- with anusvara rather than the conjunct प्रवञ्चन-. Where the two witnesses agree on an anusvara before a stop, the printed spelling is left alone (contrast verse 39, where they split and a choice had to be made).
80.33a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

राहावष्टमभावस्थे कुरूपा पतिवर्जिता । कठोरहृदया रोगैर्युक्ता च व्यभिचारिणी ॥ ३३ ॥

rāhāvaṣṭamabhāvasthe kurūpā pativarjitā | kaṭhorahṛdayā rogairyuktā ca vyabhicāriṇī || 33 ||

Rāhu standing in the eighth house: the woman is ill-formed, bereft of a husband, hard of heart, beset with diseases, and an adulteress.

3 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: पतिवर्जिता is 'without a husband' and no more: unmarried, widowed, or left — the Sanskrit does not choose, and 'bereft of a husband' keeps all three open. Widowhood is the sense most often in play in this chapter (compare वैधव्यं at verse 4, विधवा at verse 28), but that is inferred from the neighbourhood and is not said here.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: व्यभिचारिणी is from वि + अभि + चर्, 'to go astray, to transgress'; in this literature it names a wife who goes to a man other than her husband. It is a verdict passed by the marital order the text assumes, not a neutral description of conduct, and 'an adulteress' renders what the word says. The judgement belongs to the text and its society; it is recorded here rather than softened or dropped in the rendering, since dropping such clauses is how received versions of this chapter have falsified it.
  • About this edition: Found by the English audit run on this chapter as it was written (2026-08-13) and applied after reading the verse. THE FEMININE SUBJECT HAD BEEN DROPPED. Every predicate here is feminine — कुरूपा, पतिवर्जिता, व्यभिचारिणी at v33; अतिसम्पन्ना, पुत्रवित्तसुखान्विता at v37 — and the Sanskrit fixes the bearer by that gender alone. An English list with no subject lets a reader attach the results to the graha named at the head of the line, which in a chapter of women's nativities is exactly the wrong bearer. The subject is now named.
80.34a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

शशिशुक्रौ यदा लग्ने मन्दाराभ्यां युतौ तदा । बन्ध्या भवति सा नारी सुतभे पापदृग्युते ॥ ३४ ॥

śaśiśukrau yadā lagne mandārābhyāṃ yutau tadā | bandhyā bhavati sā nārī sutabhe pāpadṛgyute || 34 ||

When the Moon and Venus stand in the lagna joined by Saturn and Mars, and the fifth sign is aspected by or joined with malefics, then that woman is barren.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

शशिशुक्रौ यदा लग्ने मन्दाराभ्यां युतौ तदा। बन्ध्या भवति सा नारी सुतभे पापदृग्युते।।३४।।

2 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The plate reads मन्दाराभ्यां, the e-text मन्दराभ्यां. मन्दार- is the dvandva of मन्द (Saturn) and आर (Mars), and the a + ā of that junction yields the long ā; the instrumental dual of that stem is मन्दाराभ्याम्. A stem मन्दर- would need अर as a graha-name, which it is not. The plate's blind reader marked this akṣara 'medium' and wrote that at 14× two separate ā-strokes are visible while the short-a reading cannot be wholly excluded; word-formation settles it in the direction that reader's own measurement points. Metre does not decide: the change falls on the second syllable of the pāda, light in the e-text's reading and heavy in the plate's, and both are admissible because the third syllable is heavy either way. The e-text's reading is recorded, not dropped.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: पापदृग्युते is a locative absolute on सुतभे and covers aspect and conjunction at once (दृक् 'glance' plus युत 'joined'); it is rendered 'aspected by or joined with malefics' rather than choosing one. The two duals are explicit and load-bearing: शशिशुक्रौ ... युतौ asks for the Moon and Venus together in the lagna, and मन्दाराभ्यां for both malefics with them — not either malefic alone.
80.35a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

कुजांशेऽस्तगते सौरिदृष्टे नारी सरुग्भगा । शुभांशे सप्तमे ज्ञेया सुभगा पतिवल्लभा ॥ ३५ ॥

kujāṃśe'stagate sauridṛṣṭe nārī sarugbhagā | śubhāṃśe saptame jñeyā subhagā pativallabhā || 35 ||

The seventh gone into an aṃśa of Mars and aspected by Saturn: the woman is diseased in her genitals. The seventh in a benefic aṃśa: she is to be known as fortunate, dear to her husband.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

कुजांशेऽस्तगते सौरि-दृष्टे नारी सरुग्भगा। शुभांशे सप्तमे ज्ञेया सुभगा पतिवल्लभा।।३५।।

5 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The e-text prints कुजांशेस्तगते without the avagraha; the plate prints कुजांशेऽस्तगते with it, and the blind reader isolated the ऽस्त and compared it against the स्त of अस्ते on the preceding printed page to rule out a doubled स्त्त. The sandhi is the same either way — कुजांशे + अस्तगते — and the avagraha is restored here because it marks the elided अ the sense requires. The e-text's omission is the loss of a mark, not a different reading; it is recorded all the same.
  • About this edition: The plate sets a hyphen between सौरि and दृष्टे (सौरि-दृष्टे), verified by the reader as real ink at mid height. It is compositor's word-division inside a single compound and carries nothing textual.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: अस्तगते, 'gone to the setting place', is taken here as the seventh itself, on the parallel of शुभांशे सप्तमे in the second half where the seventh is named outright. It can instead be read of a graha that has gone to the seventh, in which case it is that graha, not the house, that stands in Mars's navāṃśa; the verse names no subject and does not decide.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: सरुग्भगा: भग is both the vulva and 'good fortune', and the verse is built on the play, since सुभगा 'fortunate' answers it in the next line. With रुज् 'disease' the primary sense is disease of the genitals, and that is what is rendered; 'her fortune ailing' rides along as the second layer the answering सुभगा picks up.
  • About this edition: Found by the English audit run on this chapter as it was written (2026-08-13) and applied after reading the verse. कुजांशे and शुभांशे say only अंश. The translation had printed "navāṃśa" — the नव is not in the mūla, nothing defended the expansion, and this same chapter elsewhere distinguishes triṃśāṃśa from aṃśa carefully. Which aṃśa is meant is a real question and is left open where the text leaves it open.
80.36a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

बुधभे लग्नगे सूतौ चन्द्रशुक्रयुते द्विज । ज्ञेया पितृगृहे नारी सा सर्वसुखसंयुता ॥ ३६ ॥

budhabhe lagnage sūtau candraśukrayute dvija | jñeyā pitṛgṛhe nārī sā sarvasukhasaṃyutā || 36 ||

A sign of Mercury risen in the lagna at the birth, joined with the Moon and Venus, O twice-born: that woman is to be known as endowed with every happiness in her father's house.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

बुधभे लग्नगे सूतौ चन्द्रशुक्रयुते द्विज !। ज्ञेया पितृगृहे नारी सा सर्वसुखसंयुता।।३६।।

3 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: The plate's first line ends with an exclamation mark before the daṇḍa (द्विज !।); the reader recorded at 16× that both marks are inked and separate, the first a tapered stroke with a dot beneath it. It is a compositor's slip for the single daṇḍa and is not a textual variant; the e-text has the daṇḍa alone.
  • What the page would not yield: A speck of ink stands above the सा of the plate's second line. The reader measured it — 3 px wide, 8 dark px, against 8 px and 38 dark px for the genuine anusvara of संयुता on the same line — and read it as broken type or a speck rather than ं. The e-text also reads सा. सा therefore stands; सां is recorded here as the reading a later editor would have to argue for against that measurement.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: बुधभे लग्नगे names a rāśi of Mercury rising, that is Gemini or Virgo; the verse says 'a sign of Mercury' and leaves the choice open, so the rendering does too. सूतौ is the locative of सूति, 'at the birth'. चन्द्रशुक्रयुते agrees with बुधभे, so it is the rising sign that carries the Moon and Venus.
80.37a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

लग्ने चन्द्रज्ञशुक्रेषु बहुसौख्यगुणान्विता । जीवे तत्रातिसम्पन्ना पुत्रवित्तसुखान्विता ॥ ३७ ॥

lagne candrajñaśukreṣu bahusaukhyaguṇānvitā | jīve tatrātisampannā putravittasukhānvitā || 37 ||

The Moon, Mercury and Venus in the lagna: she is endowed with much happiness and with virtues. Jupiter there: she is exceedingly prosperous, endowed with sons, wealth and happiness.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

लग्ने चन्द्रज्ञशुक्रेषु बहुसौख्यगुणान्विता। जीवे तत्रातिसम्पन्ना पुत्रवित्तसुखान्विता।।३७।।

4 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The plate reads जीवे, the e-text जीव. जीवे is the locative the sentence needs — a second locative-absolute condition beside लग्ने चन्द्रज्ञशुक्रेषु, 'Jupiter being there [too]' — whereas जीव can only be a vocative, 'O Jupiter', and this chapter's addressee is the twice-born questioner, not a graha. The syllable weights are identical in both readings (the following त्र makes the syllable heavy either way), so metre does not decide; syntax does. A lost e-mātrā is this e-text's commonest class of defect. The e-text's reading is recorded, not dropped.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: तत्र, 'there', is taken of the lagna, so that Jupiter joins the three grahas already named rather than standing there instead of them; the verse does not say which, and a reading on which Jupiter alone occupies the lagna is grammatically open.
  • About this edition: Found by the English audit run on this chapter as it was written (2026-08-13) and applied after reading the verse. THE FEMININE SUBJECT HAD BEEN DROPPED. Every predicate here is feminine — कुरूपा, पतिवर्जिता, व्यभिचारिणी at v33; अतिसम्पन्ना, पुत्रवित्तसुखान्विता at v37 — and the Sanskrit fixes the bearer by that gender alone. An English list with no subject lets a reader attach the results to the graha named at the head of the line, which in a chapter of women's nativities is exactly the wrong bearer. The subject is now named.
  • About this edition: Found by the English audit run on this chapter as it was written (2026-08-13) and applied after reading the verse. Also removed: "Jupiter there AS WELL". The mūla reads जीवे तत्रातिसम्पन्ना with no अपि and no च; "as well" was supplied, and it silently closed the question this verse's own ambiguity note declares open — whether Jupiter joins the three or replaces them.
80.38a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

लग्नादष्टमगौ स्यातां चन्द्रार्कौ स्वर्क्षगौ तदा । बन्ध्याऽथ काकबन्ध्या चेदेवं चन्द्रबुधौ यदा ॥ ३८ ॥

lagnādaṣṭamagau syātāṃ candrārkau svarkṣagau tadā | bandhyā'tha kākabandhyā cedevaṃ candrabudhau yadā || 38 ||

Should the Moon and the Sun stand in the eighth from the lagna, each in his own sign, then she is barren; or a kāka-bandhyā, if it is the Moon and Mercury that stand so.

3 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: The witnesses agree letter for letter. This is one of the places where the plate's known defect could have bitten and did not: the reader measured the repha over चन्द्रार्कौ (21 px wide, 156 dark px, against 15-16 px and 109-115 px for a plain au-mātrā on the same line) and a separate repha hook over the क्ष of स्वर्क्षगौ, and found both inked. The avagraha of बन्ध्याऽथ is likewise inked.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: स्वर्क्षगौ, 'each gone to his own ṛkṣa', is said of the pair in the dual, yet one bhāva is one rāśi in the ordinary reckoning and the Moon's own sign and the Sun's own sign are different signs — so on the plainest reading the two cannot both be in own signs in a single eighth house. Three ways out are open and the verse chooses none: read ऋक्ष as nakṣatra rather than rāśi, on which the Sun's Kṛttikā and the Moon's Rohiṇī both fall in Taurus and the Sun-Moon pair becomes possible (this does not rescue the Moon-Mercury pair of the second half, whose nakṣatras share no rāśi); read the dual distributively, as two alternatives, either graha in the eighth in its own sign; or read स्वर्क्षगौ loosely, of the eighth being the own sign of one of them. The rendering keeps the literal dual and leaves the difficulty standing rather than resolving it silently. The second half carries over the eighth house; whether it also carries over स्वर्क्षगौ is not stated.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: काकबन्ध्या is literally 'crow-barren'. The verse gives no definition; in the received usage of the śāstra the term names a woman who bears one child and no more, the crow being held to rear but one. The Sanskrit is kept in the rendering because the mūla itself supplies no gloss, and the definition is recorded here as received usage rather than as something this verse says.
80.39a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

शनिमङ्गलभे लग्ने चन्द्रभार्गवसंयुते । पापदृष्टे च सा नारी बन्ध्या भवति निश्चयात् ॥ ३९ ॥

śanimaṅgalabhe lagne candrabhārgavasaṃyute | pāpadṛṣṭe ca sā nārī bandhyā bhavati niścayāt || 39 ||

The lagna a sign of Saturn or of Mars, joined with the Moon and Venus and aspected by a malefic: that woman is barren, and certainly so.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

शनिमंगलभे लग्ने चन्द्रभार्गवसंयुते। पापदृष्टे च सा नारी बन्ध्या भवति निश्चयात्।।३९।।

2 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The e-text writes शनिमङ्गलभे with the conjunct ङ्ग, the plate शनिमंगलभे with anusvara, and the reader confirmed the plate's mark is a round dot above the headline, not a subscript nasal. The word is the same and sounds the same. The conjunct is constituted because मङ्गल is the received spelling of the word and because a choice has to be made where the two witnesses split. Where they agree on an anusvara before a stop — प्रवंचन- at verse 32 — the printed spelling is left alone; no blanket normalisation has been applied. The plate's reading is recorded, not dropped.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: शनिमङ्गलभे is a compound of two owners governing one sign, and the lagna is a single sign, so the force is disjunctive: a rāśi of Saturn (Capricorn or Aquarius) or a rāśi of Mars (Aries or Scorpio). च joins पापदृष्टे to चन्द्रभार्गवसंयुते, so both conditions hold together: the Moon and Venus in that lagna, and malefic aspect on it. भार्गव is Venus.
80.40a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

सराहौ सप्तमे सूर्ये पञ्चमे पापसंयुते । शुक्रेज्यराहवो मृत्यौ मृतापत्या च सा भवेत् ॥ ४० ॥

sarāhau saptame sūrye pañcame pāpasaṃyute | śukrejyarāhavo mṛtyau mṛtāpatyā ca sā bhavet || 40 ||

The Sun together with Rāhu in the seventh, the fifth joined with malefics; Venus, Jupiter and Rāhu in the eighth: she becomes one whose children die.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

स-राहौ सप्तमे सूर्ये पञ्चमे पापसंयुते। शुक्रेज्यराहवो मृत्यौ मृतापत्या च सा भवेत्।।४०।।

3 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: The plate prints a hyphen between स and राहौ (स-राहौ); the reader verified at 12× that it is a horizontal bar at mid height, neither a daṇḍa nor part of an akṣara. It is compositor's division of the compound सराहौ and carries nothing textual; the letters of the two witnesses are otherwise identical here.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The verse sets three placements side by side with no वा and no connective between the first two — the Sun with Rāhu in the seventh, the fifth joined with malefics, and Venus, Jupiter and Rāhu in the eighth — and does not say whether all must hold or whether any one suffices. They are rendered side by side, as stated. The next verse does carry वा, which shows this author marking alternatives when he means them and tells slightly for reading these as cumulative; it is not decisive, and the choice is left to the reader rather than made inside the translation.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: मृत्यु names the eighth bhāva, the house of death, and is rendered 'the eighth'. इज्य is Jupiter. मृतापत्या is a bahuvrīhi, 'she whose offspring are dead'; it covers children stillborn and children who die later alike, and the verse does not distinguish.
80.41a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

शुक्रेज्यावष्टमे सारौ सप्तमे वा कुजो भवेत् । शनिना दृग्युतो नारी गलद्गर्भा प्रकीर्तिता ॥ ४१ ॥

śukrejyāvaṣṭame sārau saptame vā kujo bhavet | śaninā dṛgyuto nārī galadgarbhā prakīrtitā || 41 ||

Venus and Jupiter in the eighth, having Āra with them; or Mars may be in the seventh — that Mars aspected by Saturn or joined with it: the woman is proclaimed one whose foetus falls away.

3 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: सारौ is स + आर, a bahuvrīhi dual ('having Āra with them') agreeing with शुक्रेज्यौ; आर, from अङ्गारक, is Mars. The same abbreviation stands twice more in this chapter — मन्द + आर in 43 (Saturn's and Mars's weekdays) and सित + आर in 20 (सितारौ, Venus and Mars). The plate's reader tested सारौ against सौरौ ('having Saturn with them') at 22× and found only one above-headline vowel mark in the word, over the final र, the second akṣara carrying a plain ा; the e-text exemplar reads सारौ as well. Sense agrees: Saturn is brought in separately in pāda c by शनिना, so सौरौ would double it.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: दृग्युतः is masculine nominative singular, and the only singular masculine subject in the verse is कुजः, so in strict concord the Saturn condition qualifies Mars in the seventh; it is so rendered. The word stands after both alternatives and nothing in the syntax forbids extending it to the eighth-house combination too. The text does not decide.
  • Corroboration: गलद्गर्भा is गलत् (slipping, dropping) + गर्भ (foetus): 'one whose foetus falls away'. The verse states a result about pregnancy, and says nothing about the woman's conduct.
80.42two exemplars weighed

पापकर्तरिके लग्ने चन्द्रे जाता च कन्यका । समस्तं पितृवंशं च पतिवंशं निहन्ति सा ॥ ४२ ॥

pāpakartarike lagne candre jātā ca kanyakā | samastaṃ pitṛvaṃśaṃ ca pativaṃśaṃ nihanti sā || 42 ||

The ascendant caught in pāpa-kartarī, and the Moon likewise, and a girl born then: she destroys utterly the whole line of her father and the line of her husband.

3 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The e-text exemplar sets पतिवंशं हिहन्ति सा solid, and हिहन्ति is not a word; the plate reads निहन्ति, with an unambiguous न. निहन्ति is constituted: the poet uses the same नि-हन् stem four verses later at 46 (विनिहन्ति), and a solid setting in the e-text points to one word rather than to two. If the e-text is instead divided हि हन्ति, 'she indeed destroys', the metre is untouched (both give a pathyā fourth pāda) and the sense is sound. That possibility is recorded, not dismissed.
  • Corroboration: पापकर्तरी ('the malefic scissors') is the configuration in which a bhāva or graha is hemmed between malefics in the places on either side of it; the term is kept in IAST. The edition's English apparatus glosses it with a parenthetical (पापकर्तरि) — that is the modern editor's gloss and not root text.
  • Corroboration: पापकर्तरिके is a singular locative agreeing with लग्ने and governing चन्द्रे loosely alongside it. The verse assigns the destruction of two lineages — her father's and her husband's — to the woman herself. That is a claim about a woman's effect on the kin-groups a marriage joins, and it belongs to the social order the chapter was composed in; it is rendered here as it stands, without softening.
80.43a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

ससर्पाग्निजलेशर्क्षे भानुमन्दारवासरे । भद्रातिथौ जनुर्यस्याः सा विषाख्या कुमारिका ॥ ४३ ॥

sasarpāgnijaleśarkṣe bhānumandāravāsare | bhadrātithau januryasyāḥ sā viṣākhyā kumārikā || 43 ||

She whose birth falls in the asterism of the Serpents, of Agni or of the Lord of Waters, on a weekday of the Sun, of Saturn or of Āra, on a bhadrā tithi — that maiden is the one named 'poison'.

6 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: ससर्पाग्निजलेशर्क्षे resolves as (स-) सर्प + अग्नि + जलेश + ऋक्षे — the asterism of the Serpents (Āśleṣā, whose deity is the sarpas), of Agni (Kṛttikā), and of the Lord of Waters (Varuṇa — Śatabhiṣā). The initial स- is metrically indispensable: without it the pāda counts seven syllables, with it eight. It adds no sense of its own beyond the comitative 'with', and is taken here as binding the verse's three conditions — asterism, weekday, tithi — together.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: A second division of the same akṣaras, जल + ईश, is equally available and would give four asterisms rather than three: the Waters (Pūrvāṣāḍhā, deity Āpaḥ) and Īśa/Rudra (Ārdrā), instead of the single Lord of Waters. Both witnesses read the same letters and nothing in them decides between the two divisions.
  • Corroboration: भानुमन्दारवासरे is भानु + मन्द + आर: the weekdays of the Sun, of Saturn and of Mars — Sunday, Saturday, Tuesday. आर for Mars is the abbreviation already used at 41 (सारौ) and 20 (सितारौ).
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: भद्रा names the second, seventh and twelfth lunar days in the fivefold classification of tithis (nandā, bhadrā, jayā, riktā, pūrṇā); it is also a name of the viṣṭi karaṇa. The verse says only भद्रातिथौ and makes no choice between the two, so the term is kept.
  • What the page would not yield: The plate's reader records a small isolated ink mark, about 5×5 px, at headline level immediately right of the final र्क्षे of pāda a, separated from the headline by a one-pixel gap — sitting too low for an anusvāra as anusvāras are set on that page, and carrying no second dot, so not a visarga. It was recorded and deliberately not transcribed. If it is type rather than a broken sort or a speck, the word would end र्क्षें or र्क्षेः. The e-text exemplar has nothing there.
  • Corroboration: विषाख्या is 'bearing the name viṣa (poison)' — the viṣa-kanyā of 44–46. The classification is made from birth data alone, and 46 provides for its cancellation.
80.44a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

सपापश्च शुभो लग्ने द्वौ पापौ शत्रुभस्थितौ । यस्या जनुषि सा कन्या विषाख्या परिकीर्तिता ॥ ४४ ॥

sapāpaśca śubho lagne dvau pāpau śatrubhasthitau | yasyā januṣi sā kanyā viṣākhyā parikīrtitā || 44 ||

A benefic with a malefic in the ascendant, and two malefics posted in the enemy house — at whose birth this stands, that girl is proclaimed the one named 'poison'.

2 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The e-text exemplar reads शुभौ (dual), the plate शुभो (singular). शुभो is constituted on concord: सपापश्च is सपापः + च, a masculine nominative SINGULAR bahuvrīhi ('having a malefic with it'), and it must agree with the noun it qualifies — a dual would require सपापौ, which neither witness has. Metre does not decide: भो and भौ are both heavy and both give eight syllables. The constituted reading yields one benefic joined by one malefic in the lagna, and two further malefics elsewhere.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: शत्रुभ: भ elsewhere in this chapter means rāśi, and is generally formed on a graha's name (शुक्रभे, शनिभे, बुधभे, शनिमङ्गलभे, कुजर्क्षे). शत्रु is a bhāva name, and this chapter otherwise gives positions as houses (लग्ने, सप्तमे, अष्टमे, व्यये, सुखे, पञ्चमे, निधने). The sixth — the enemy house — is therefore taken. 'Posted in signs owned by their enemies' cannot be excluded on the Sanskrit alone. CORRECTED 2026-08-13 BY THE ENGLISH AUDIT, and the correction is to the ARGUMENT rather than to the reading. The conclusion stands; the support given for it did not. This is the defect CORRECTIONS.md records at C1.4 and C12 — a right conclusion given a decoration it did not earn — and it is the commonest fault this project produces, so it is corrected in place rather than quietly deleted. The struck word was "always". The chapter does not observe it without exception, and an absolute claim is precisely the form this project's overstatements take — 74 such claims are flagged across the corpus by scripts/translate/check-note-claims.mjs, which cannot check any of them mechanically. The argument here does not need the absolute: शत्रु is a bhāva name, and this chapter otherwise gives bhāva positions as houses.
80.45two exemplars weighed

विषयोगे समुत्पन्ना मृतवत्सा च दुर्भगा । वस्त्राभरणहीना च शोकसन्तप्तमानसा ॥ ४५ ॥

viṣayoge samutpannā mṛtavatsā ca durbhagā | vastrābharaṇahīnā ca śokasantaptamānasā || 45 ||

Born under the viṣa-yoga: her children dead, and ill-fortuned; destitute of clothes and ornaments, her mind scorched with grief.

2 notes on this verse
  • Corroboration: The verse is verbless throughout after समुत्पन्ना and is rendered nominally, as a list of results. मृतवत्सा is 'she whose offspring are dead'; the edition's English apparatus repeats the word as a parenthetical gloss (मृतवत्सा), which is the modern editor's and not root text.
  • Corroboration: दुर्भगा: भग and सौभाग्य in this chapter mean marital fortune specifically — 4 pairs पतिसौभाग्यं with the seventh house, and 35 has सुभगा पतिवल्लभा. 'Ill-fortuned' is left broad in the rendering, but the chapter's own usage points at fortune in marriage.
80.46a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

सप्तमेशः शुभो वाऽपि सप्तमे लग्नतोऽथवा । चन्द्रतो वा विषं योगं विनिहन्ति न संशयः ॥ ४६ ॥

saptameśaḥ śubho vā'pi saptame lagnato'thavā | candrato vā viṣaṃ yogaṃ vinihanti na saṃśayaḥ || 46 ||

The lord of the seventh, or else a benefic, in the seventh reckoned from the ascendant, or else from the Moon, destroys the viṣa yoga; there is no doubt.

3 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: वाऽपि (plate) / वापि (e-text exemplar) — the same sandhi, वा + अपि, written with and without the avagraha. The plate's reader verified the avagraha as inked. Orthography only; the plate's spelling is constituted. The e-text is inconsistent in this: it omits the avagraha here and again at 47a, while writing it at 47b.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: विषं योगं is set as two words in both witnesses and the genders do not agree — विष is neuter, योग masculine. It is read here as apposition, 'the yoga [named] viṣa'. An editor may prefer to write the compound विषयोगं, which is the form 45 uses (विषयोगे); no witness supports the emendation and it has not been made.
  • Corroboration: The cancelling condition is one graha in one place: the lord of the seventh, or failing that any benefic, occupying the seventh counted either from the lagna or from the Moon. वा and अथवा are both disjunctive throughout, and are rendered so.
80.47two exemplars weighed

लग्ने व्यये सुखे वाऽपि सप्तमे वाऽष्टमे कुजे । शुभदृग्योगहीने च पतिं हन्ति न संशयः ॥ ४७ ॥

lagne vyaye sukhe vā'pi saptame vā'ṣṭame kuje | śubhadṛgyogahīne ca patiṃ hanti na saṃśayaḥ || 47 ||

Mars in the ascendant, in vyaya, or in sukha, or in the seventh, or in the eighth — and that Mars destitute of benefic aspect and of benefic conjunction: she kills her husband; there is no doubt.

4 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The e-text exemplar reads चाऽष्टमे ('and in the eighth'), the plate वाऽष्टमे ('or in the eighth'). वा is constituted. Metre is indifferent — चा and वा are both heavy and the pāda is a clean pathyā either way. Sense decides: the five positions are alternatives for a single graha, which cannot hold two of them at once, and the same pāda-pair has already used वाऽपि, so the plate's वा … वा gives the ordinary correlative. The doctrine is unaffected on either reading, since the eighth is in the list in both.
  • Another reading: वाऽपि (plate) / वापि (e-text exemplar) in pāda a — the avagraha again, orthography only. See the note at 46.
  • Corroboration: Houses this chapter names rather than numbers are kept as named: व्यय is the twelfth, सुख the fourth. शुभदृग्योगहीने is a locative agreeing with कुजे, so the freedom from benefic aspect and conjunction is a condition on Mars, not on the lagna.
  • Corroboration: The subject of हन्ति is the woman, unexpressed here and named कुमारिका in the next verse; the verse says she kills her husband, and it is rendered so. 48 immediately states the same rule of the man, so within the text the claim is not confined to women, even though only the woman's case is given a chapter.
80.48two exemplars weighed

यस्मिन् योगे समुत्पन्ना पतिं हन्ति कुमारिका । तस्मिन् योगे समुत्पन्नो पत्नीं हन्ति नरोऽपि च ॥ ४८ ॥

yasmin yoge samutpannā patiṃ hanti kumārikā | tasmin yoge samutpanno patnīṃ hanti naro'pi ca || 48 ||

In whatever yoga a maiden is born who kills her husband, a man too, born in that same yoga, kills his wife.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

यस्मिन् योगे समुत्पन्ना पतिं हन्ति कुमारिका । तस्मिन् योगे समुतपन्नो पत्नीं हन्ति नरोऽपि च ॥ ४८ ॥

2 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: The plate sets समुतपन्नो in pāda c without the त्प conjunct, though it sets समुत्पन्ना WITH the conjunct in the line immediately above; its reader compared the two side by side at 10× and recorded it as the edition's error rather than a reading doubt. Metre confirms independently: समुतपन्नो gives the pāda nine syllables, समुत्पन्नो eight. The e-text exemplar's समुत्पन्नो is constituted and the plate's setting is kept in the diplomatic line.
  • About this edition: समुत्पन्नो stands before प, a voiceless stop, where the sandhi of final -अः is the visarga and not -ओ (समुत्पन्नः पत्नीम्). Both witnesses print the -ओ. It is left as transmitted and recorded here rather than emended.
80.49two exemplars weighed

स्त्रीहन्त्रा परिणीता चेत् पतिहन्त्री कुमारिका । तदा वैधव्ययोगस्य भङ्गो भवति निश्चयात् ॥ ४९ ॥

strīhantrā pariṇītā cet patihantrī kumārikā | tadā vaidhavyayogasya bhaṅgo bhavati niścayāt || 49 ||

If a husband-killing maiden is taken in marriage by a wife-killer, then the widowhood yoga is broken; certainly so.

What the printed page actually sets, here

The Sanskrit above is our constituted text — what we judge the work to say, after weighing two independent exemplars and recording every disagreement. This edition's page differs, and the difference is shown rather than smoothed away:

स्त्रीहन्त्रा परिणीता चेत् पतिहन्त्री कुमारिका । तदा वैधव्ययोगस्य भंगो भवति निश्चयात् ॥ ४९ ॥

3 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: भङ्गो (e-text exemplar) / भंगो (plate) — the same word. This printing habitually sets an anusvāra where a nasal conjunct is written, and the plate's reader verified at 16× that the mark here is the anusvāra dot and not the ङ्ग ligature. The conjunct is constituted and the printing kept in the diplomatic line, following the same ruling made at BPHS 56.17 (उद्योगभङ्गो / उद्योगभंगो).
  • Corroboration: स्त्रीहन्त्रा is the instrumental of स्त्रीहन्तृ and is the agent of the passive परिणीता: the husband-killing maiden is the one married, the wife-killer the one who marries her. चेत् carries the condition and तदा its apodosis.
  • Corroboration: The rule is a matching rule — the two yogas are set against one another and the widowhood is held to be cancelled. It presupposes that both horoscopes are known before the match is made, and so belongs to the marriage-arranging practice this chapter is written for rather than to a statement about either person.
80.50a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

मिथोंऽशस्थौ मिथो दृष्टौ सितार्की वा सितर्क्षके । घटांशे लग्नगे नारी प्रदीप्तं मदनानलम् ॥ ५० ॥

mithoṃ'śasthau mitho dṛṣṭau sitārkī vā sitarkṣake | ghaṭāṃśe lagnage nārī pradīptaṃ madanānalam || 50 ||

Venus and Saturn each standing in the other's navāṃśa and aspecting one another; or the ghaṭa navāṃśa, falling within a rāśi of Venus, risen as the ascendant — the woman [brings] the kindled fire of desire —

4 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: मिथोदृष्टौ (e-text exemplar) / मिथो दृष्टौ (plate) — word division only; the akṣaras are identical. मिथस् is an indeclinable and stands equally as a separate word or as the first member of a compound. The plate's division is kept because it makes the two dual predicates मिथोंऽशस्थौ and मिथो दृष्टौ visibly parallel.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: Whether सितर्क्षके locates the pair of grahas (Venus and Saturn together in a rāśi of Venus) or the ascendant (the Aquarius navāṃśa falling inside a rāśi of Venus) is not settled by the syntax: both are singular locatives, and वा stands before it. The second is taken here. It makes सितर्क्षके घटांशे लग्नगे one continuous locative absolute; it is astronomically exact, since the ghaṭa (Aquarius) navāṃśa does occur in both of Venus's rāśis — the second navāṃśa of Taurus and the eighth of Libra; and the chapter pairs rāśi with aṃśa in just this way at 22 (कुजर्क्षे वा तदंशे) and 24 (सौरेर्क्ष वाथ सौरांशे). The first reading is not excluded.
  • About this edition: The sentence does not finish at the verse number. प्रदीप्तं मदनानलम् is accusative and 50 supplies no verb; the verb stands in 51 (संशान्तिं नयति), together with the instrumentals that name the means. The translation is therefore left open at the closing dash, and 51 lies outside this block.
  • Corroboration: सितार्की is सित + अर्कि, the nominative dual of the dvandva — Venus and Saturn; अर्कि, 'son of Arka', is Saturn. मिथोंऽशस्थौ is मिथः + अंशस्थौ, and the edition writes the anusvāra on मिथो, before the avagraha, rather than on the ंश that owns it — here and at 20, where the same formula stands with Venus and Mars. Both witnesses agree, so it is kept as transmitted.
80.51a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

संशान्तिं नयति स्त्रीभिः सखीभिर्मदनातुरा । पराभिः पुरुषाकारस्थिताभिर्द्विजसत्तम ॥ ५१ ॥

saṃśāntiṃ nayati strībhiḥ sakhībhirmadanāturā | parābhiḥ puruṣākārasthitābhirdvijasattama || 51 ||

[That woman,] tormented by desire, brings [the blazing fire of lust] to rest with women — with female companions, with other women who stand in a man's guise, O best of the twice-born.

6 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: A reads सुखीभिर्, the plate सखीभिर्. सखी 'female companion' is the word this string of instrumentals wants beside स्त्रीभिः and पराभिः, and सखीभिः is its regular instrumental plural; सुखीभिः would have to be built on a feminine stem सुखी 'a happy woman', which has no work to do in the sentence. Metre is neutral — सु and स are both light and the count is unchanged — so sense decides. An added vowel-mātrā is this e-text's commonest class of defect.
  • Another reading: A reads पुरुषाकारस्थितभिर्, the plate पुरुषाकारस्थिताभिर्. The form must agree with पराभिः, feminine instrumental plural, which is स्थिताभिः; स्थितभिः is no form of स्थित in any gender (the masculine/neuter would be स्थितैः). Metre does not decide here: स्थि-त-भिर् and स्थि-ता-भिर् are both three syllables, and the affected syllable falls at position 2 of an even pāda, which is unconstrained. Grammar decides.
  • About this edition: The sentence begins in verse 50 and is finished here. This verse carries the finite verb नयति and the vocative; its subject नारी and its object प्रदीप्तं मदनानलम् stand in 50 (मिथोंऽशस्थौ … प्रदीप्तं मदनानलम्). The bracketed words in the rendering are carried over from 50 and are not in the Sanskrit of 51.
  • Corroboration: पुरुषाकार- recurs from 80.6, विषमे पुरुषाकारा, where a woman with lagna and Moon in odd rāśis is called पुरुषाकारा. There the compound describes her own bearing; here it describes the partners.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The four instrumentals स्त्रीभिः, सखीभिः, पराभिः and स्थिताभिः are simply juxtaposed, with no connective. They are taken here as one set described three ways. पराभिः is rendered 'other women'; पर- can also carry 'belonging to another', which would make them other men's wives, and nothing in the verse settles that.
  • About this edition: witnessB reproduces the plate's own punctuation. Two facts about it: the printing sets verse-final punctuation as two separate single dandas with a thin space on each side of the numeral (।।५१।।), which the constituted mūla gives as ॥ ५१ ॥; and the '!' after द्विजसत्तम is this edition's vocative punctuation, used throughout (मुने !, विप्र ! at 80.1–2), not root text. The printing also sets an English section heading above these lines — modern apparatus. It numbers the chapter 82 (अथ स्त्रीजातकाध्यायः ।।८२।। at its head, on the leaf after printed p. 663, whose own folio number the plate reading does not record); we number it 80, the e-text's division, which this app's citations follow.
80.52a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

कुजज्ञगुरुशुक्रैश्च बलिभिः समभे तनौ । कुशलाऽनेकशास्त्रेषु सा नारी ब्रह्मवादिनी ॥ ५२ ॥

kujajñaguruśukraiśca balibhiḥ samabhe tanau | kuśalā'nekaśāstreṣu sā nārī brahmavādinī || 52 ||

Mars, Mercury, Jupiter and Venus being strong, with the ascendant in an even rāśi: that woman is skilled in many śāstras, a brahmavādinī — one who discourses on brahman.

3 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: The two exemplars agree letter for letter through this verse. At ब्रह्मवादिनी, the one place in this block where this printing's known repha-dropping could have shown, it does not drop: the subscript र of ब्र is inked, checked against the plain ब of बलिभिः in the line above. This is a positive result at that word, not a null one; it says nothing about अन्तर्-words, none of which occurs on the page.
  • Corroboration: समभे तनौ 'the body-house in an even rāśi' runs on the chapter's own even/odd axis: 80.5 makes लग्नेन्दू समभे the mark of a woman established in her own nature, and 80.6 makes विषमे the mark of पुरुषाकारा. तनु is the lagna.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: कुजज्ञगुरुशुक्रैश्च बलिभिः is instrumental where a locative absolute would be the usual construction; it is taken as instrumental of cause — the result comes about through those four when strong. Whether all four must be strong, or the plural is loose, is not stated. ब्रह्मवादिनी is rendered 'one who discourses on brahman'; in dharmaśāstra usage the word also names a woman admitted to Vedic study, and that sense is available here beside the plainer 'expounder of sacred learning'.
80.53a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

क्रूरे सप्तमगे कश्चित् खेचरो नवमे यदि । सा प्रव्रज्यां तदाप्नोति पापखेचरसंभवाम् ॥ ५३ ॥

krūre saptamage kaścit khecaro navame yadi | sā pravrajyāṃ tadāpnoti pāpakhecarasaṃbhavām || 53 ||

A malefic being in the seventh, if some graha stands in the ninth — then she attains the going-forth (pravrajyā) that arises from the malefic graha.

3 notes on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: कश्चित् खेचरो नवमे यदि is read as 'if some graha stands in the ninth': कश्चित् is the indefinite, and neither exemplar carries a negative particle. On this reading the ninth is required to be occupied, not empty.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: पापखेचरसंभवाम् qualifies प्रव्रज्यां — the going-forth 'arising from the malefic graha'. Which malefic is not said: it may be the क्रूर of the seventh, or the कश्चित् खेचर of the ninth if that one is itself malefic. Naming the planet at all matters because the kind of ordination follows the planet, as chapter 79 (प्रव्रज्यायोग) sets out.
  • About this edition: Both exemplars read खेचरो. On the plate the final akṣara was tested at magnification against खेचरे, and खेचरे rejected: it carries a vertical stem to the right in addition to the e-stroke above, which the रे of क्रूरे in the same line does not, and the stem falls inside the word's own ink group. The Devanagari of the verse is identical in the two exemplars. The bold English heading above these lines carries a parenthetical (सन्यास) — modern apparatus, and set without the anusvara — not root text.
80.54a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

विलग्नादष्टमे सौम्ये पापदृग्योगवर्जिते । मृत्युः प्रागेव विज्ञेयस्तस्या मृत्युर्न संशयः ॥ ५४ ॥

vilagnādaṣṭame saumye pāpadṛgyogavarjite | mṛtyuḥ prāgeva vijñeyastasyā mṛtyurna saṃśayaḥ || 54 ||

A benefic in the eighth from the ascendant, free of malefic aspect and conjunction: death is to be known as coming earlier [than her husband's] — her death, beyond doubt.

4 notes on this verse
  • Another reading: A reads तस्य, the plate तस्या. तस्याः, the feminine genitive, regularly becomes तस्या before the voiced म् of मृत्युः, so the plate's तस्या is तस्याः correctly set; A's तस्य is the masculine, referring to a husband this verse never names. The feminine is adopted — the subject of the chapter and of this yoga is the woman — and a lost ā-mātrā is this e-text's commonest defect. Metre is neutral: the count is 16 either way and the syllable falls at position 2 of an even pāda, which is unconstrained.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: सौम्ये is taken as 'a benefic', not as Mercury (सौम्य is also a name of Budha, as ज्ञ in 52 shows the chapter uses his epithets freely). It stands in immediate contrast with पाप- in the same pāda, and 55 continues with the pair शुभपापौ in the same house; on the Mercury reading the yoga would be far narrower than that continuation allows. Grammar alone does not exclude Mercury.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: प्राक् 'earlier' names no comparandum inside this verse; '[than her husband's]' is supplied in the rendering from the chapter's own frame — 80.4 assigns वैधव्यं, widowhood, to the eighth house, and 80.55 immediately contrasts dying सह भर्त्रा, together with the husband. The doubled मृत्युः (once as the bare nominative, once with तस्याः) is emphatic repetition of one death, not two.
  • About this edition: In पापदृग्योगवर्जिते the plate sets an explicit halant under ग where the ग्य ligature would be normal; at magnification the mark matches the virāma of कश्चित् and संभवाम् and not the vocalic ृ under the preceding द. The letters are the ordinary ग + virāma + य, so this is a fact about the setting and not a reading.
80.55a reading here is contestedtwo exemplars weighed

अष्टमे शुभपापौ चेत् स्यातां तुल्यबलौ यदा । सह भर्त्रा तदा मृत्युं प्राप्त्वा स्वर्याति निश्चयात् ॥ ५५ ॥

aṣṭame śubhapāpau cet syātāṃ tulyabalau yadā | saha bhartrā tadā mṛtyuṃ prāptvā svaryāti niścayāt || 55 ||

If a benefic and a malefic should stand in the eighth, and when the two are of equal strength: then, meeting death together with her husband, she goes to heaven — assuredly.

4 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: THIS VERSE HAS ONLY ONE EXEMPLAR. The supplied plates of this printing run to printed p. 693, whose last mūla line is verse 54; the page carrying 55 and the chapter colophon was not supplied, and no plate anywhere in the set contains any part of this verse. The verse therefore rests on the e-text alone, its reading unopposed and untested. visuallyValidated is false here — the only verse of this block for which it is — and it must be read against the printed page before this chapter can be called done.
  • Corroboration: The verse is the counterpart of 54: there a benefic alone in the eighth, free of malefic aspect and conjunction, puts her death first; here a benefic and a malefic of equal strength in the same house put the two deaths together.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The protasis is doubled — चेत् with the dual optative स्यातां, then यदा answered by तदा — but states one condition, the pair standing in the eighth and equal in strength; nothing suggests two separate tests. स्वर्याति is स्वः + याति. The metre is sound as transmitted: all four pādas scan pathyā, which is some check on the single witness, though not on its wording.
  • About this edition: THE PLATE WAS NOT MISSING, ONLY UN-IMAGED — and the distinction matters, because the first draft of this verse recorded it as resting on one witness. The chapter's page range had been estimated as ending at pdf p714 by taking the following chapter's opening page minus one; verse 55 and the colophon are in fact on p715, and the next chapter (Girish 83, अथ अङ्गलक्षणफलाध्यायः) opens on p716. The page was rendered and read at 9x on 2026-08-13: it carries this verse exactly as we constitute it, so witness B is present and the verse rests on two exemplars after all. A note saying "no plate contains this verse" would have been false about the book and true only about our own rendering job.

Adhyāya 81 · अथ अंगलक्षणफलाध्यायः

बहुधा भवता प्रोक्तं जन्मकालात् शुभाशुभम् । श्रोतुमिच्छामि नारीणामङ्गचिह्नैः फलं मुने

bahudhā bhavatā proktaṃ janmakālāt śubhāśubham | śrotumicchāmi nārīṇāmaṅgacihnaiḥ phalaṃ mune

Much has been declared by you, the auspicious and the inauspicious, from the time of birth. I wish to hear, O Muni, the result ⟨read⟩ from the bodily marks of women.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text carries three plain typographic slips in this verse — भव्ता for भवता, नारोणाम् for नारीणाम्, and फल for फलम् — none of which touches the sense; the IAST reproduces them. Translated from the corrected forms. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads भवता; this sentence names भव्ता, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

शृणु विप्र प्रवक्ष्यामि नारीणामङ्गलक्षणम् । फलं यथाऽह पार्वत्यै भगवान् शङ्करस्तथा

śṛṇu vipra pravakṣyāmi nārīṇāmaṅgalakṣaṇam | phalaṃ yathā'ha pārvatyai bhagavān śaṅkarastathā

Listen, O Vipra; I shall declare the marks upon the body of women, and the result — just as the blessed Śaṅkara declared it to Pārvatī, so ⟨shall I declare it⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: यथाऽह is यथा + आह; the final तथा answers it and is left to be completed by the speaker's own act of declaring, which the ⟨supplied⟩ words carry.

स्निग्धं पादतलं स्त्रीणां मृदुलं मांसलं समम् । रक्तमस्वेदमुष्णं च बहुभोगप्रदायकम्

snigdhaṃ pādatalaṃ strīṇāṃ mṛdulaṃ māṃsalaṃ samam | raktamasvedamuṣṇaṃ ca bahubhogapradāyakam

The sole of the foot of women, when it is glossy, soft, fleshy, even, red, free of sweat and warm, is a giver of much enjoyment.

विवर्णं परुषं रूक्षं खण्डितं विषमं तथा । सूर्पाकारञ्च शुष्कं च दुःखदौर्भाग्यदायकम्

vivarṇaṃ paruṣaṃ rūkṣaṃ khaṇḍitaṃ viṣamaṃ tathā | sūrpākārañca śuṣkaṃ ca duḥkhadaurbhāgyadāyakam

Discoloured, rough, dry, cracked and uneven, shaped like a winnowing-basket, and withered — ⟨such a sole⟩ gives sorrow and misfortune.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints पुरुषं, which would give 'mannish'; परुषं, 'rough', is the expected member of this series of texture words (rūkṣa, khaṇḍita, viṣama, śuṣka) and is the reading translated. The two are metrically identical, so the metre decides nothing; the choice is made on the sense of the list, and the other reading is possible. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads परुषं; this sentence names पुरुषं, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

शङ्खस्वस्तिकचक्राऽब्जध्वजमीनाऽतपत्रवत् । यस्याः पादतले चिह्नं सा ज्ञेया क्षितिपाङ्गना

śaṅkhasvastikacakrā'bjadhvajamīnā'tapatravat | yasyāḥ pādatale cihnaṃ sā jñeyā kṣitipāṅganā

She on whose sole there is a mark like a conch, a svastika, a wheel, a lotus, a banner, a fish or a parasol — she is to be known as the woman of a lord of the earth ⟨a king's wife⟩.

भवेत् समस्तभोगाय तथा दीर्घोर्ध्वरेखिका । रेखाः सर्पाऽखुकाकाभा दुःखदारिद्र्यसूचिकाः

bhavet samastabhogāya tathā dīrghordhvarekhikā | rekhāḥ sarpā'khukākābhā duḥkhadāridryasūcikāḥ

A long upward line likewise makes for enjoyment of every kind; lines resembling a snake, a mouse or a crow are indicators of sorrow and poverty.

रक्ताः समुन्नताः स्निग्धा वृत्ताः पादनखाः शुभाः । स्फुटिताः कृष्णवर्णाश्च ज्ञेया अशुभसूचकाः

raktāḥ samunnatāḥ snigdhā vṛttāḥ pādanakhāḥ śubhāḥ | sphuṭitāḥ kṛṣṇavarṇāśca jñeyā aśubhasūcakāḥ

Toe-nails that are red, well raised, glossy and round are auspicious; cracked ones and ones of black colour are to be known as indicators of the inauspicious.

उन्नतो मांसलोऽङ्गुष्ठो वर्तुलोऽतुलभोगदः । वक्रो ह्रस्वश्च चिपिटो दुःखदारिद्र्यसूचकः

unnato māṃsalo'ṅguṣṭho vartulo'tulabhogadaḥ | vakro hrasvaśca cipiṭo duḥkhadāridryasūcakaḥ

A big toe that is raised, fleshy and round gives incomparable enjoyment; one that is crooked, short and flat is an indicator of sorrow and poverty.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: वर्तुलः / अतुल-भोगदः is a deliberate sound-play in the pāda; it is not reproducible in either target and is not imitated.

मृदवोऽङ्गुलयः शस्ता घना वृत्ताश्च मांसलाः । दीर्घाङ्गुलीभिः कुलटा कृशाभिर्धनवर्जिता

mṛdavo'ṅgulayaḥ śastā ghanā vṛttāśca māṃsalāḥ | dīrghāṅgulībhiḥ kulaṭā kṛśābhirdhanavarjitā

Toes that are soft, close-set, round and fleshy are commended. By long toes ⟨she is⟩ unchaste; by thin ones, destitute of wealth.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: कुलटा is rendered at its weight, 'unchaste'; the Hindi keeps the Sanskrit word itself, which a Hindi reader carries unsoftened.

भवेद्ध्रस्वाभिरल्पायुर्विषमाभिश्च कुट्टनी । चिपटाभिर्भवेद्दासी विरलाभश्च निर्धना

bhaveddhrasvābhiralpāyurviṣamābhiśca kuṭṭanī | cipaṭābhirbhaveddāsī viralābhaśca nirdhanā

By short ⟨toes⟩ she is short-lived; by uneven ones, a bawd; by flat ones she becomes a servant-maid; and by widely spaced ones, without wealth.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: कुट्टनी is a procuress, a keeper of women; the harshness is the text's own and is kept. The e-text's विरलाभश्च stands for विरलाभिश्च, the instrumental required by the whole series.

यस्य मिथः समारूढाः पादाङ्गुल्यो भवन्ति हि । बहुनपि पतीन् हित्वा परप्रेष्या च सा भवेत्

yasya mithaḥ samārūḍhāḥ pādāṅgulyo bhavanti hi | bahunapi patīn hitvā parapreṣyā ca sā bhavet

She whose toes are mounted one upon another — she, forsaking even many husbands, becomes the drudge of another.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text's यस्य is for यस्याः, and बहुनपि for बहूनपि; the feminine सा in the second half fixes the referent. हित्वा is from √हा, 'having abandoned', not from √हन्; verse 13 uses हत्वा, 'having killed', and the two are kept apart.

यस्या पथि चलन्त्याश्च रजो भूमेः समुच्छलेत् । सा पांसुली बह्वेन्नारी कुलत्रयविघातिनी

yasyā pathi calantyāśca rajo bhūmeḥ samucchalet | sā pāṃsulī bahvennārī kulatrayavighātinī

The woman from whose ⟨feet⟩, as she walks upon the road, the dust of the ground flies up — that woman becomes a pāṃsulī ⟨one of loose conduct⟩, a destroyer of three families.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text's बह्वेन्नारी is read as भवेन्नारी, which the syntax requires and which is metrically identical; nothing else in the pāda supplies a finite verb. पांसुली, literally 'the dusty one', answers रजः in the first half — the verse turns on that pun and it is left standing in the Hindi by keeping the word.

यस्याः कनिष्ठिका भूमिं गच्छन्त्या न परिस्पृशेत् । सा हि पूर्वपतिं हत्वा द्वितीयं कुरुते पतिम्

yasyāḥ kaniṣṭhikā bhūmiṃ gacchantyā na parispṛśet | sā hi pūrvapatiṃ hatvā dvitīyaṃ kurute patim

She whose little toe does not touch the ground as she walks — she indeed, having killed her first husband, takes a second husband.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: हत्वा is 'having killed' and is rendered so. It is commonly softened to 'losing' or 'outliving'; the Sanskrit does not say that, and verse 11's हित्वा shows the author distinguishing the two verbs within three verses.

मध्यमाऽनामिका चापि यस्या भूमिं न संस्पृशेत् । पतिहीना च सा नारी विज्ञेया द्विजसत्तम

madhyamā'nāmikā cāpi yasyā bhūmiṃ na saṃspṛśet | patihīnā ca sā nārī vijñeyā dvijasattama

And she whose middle toe and fourth toe do not touch the ground — that woman is to be known as one without a husband, O best of the twice-born.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: मध्यमा and अनामिका are the finger-names applied to the toes; अनामिका, 'the nameless one', is the fourth counting from the big toe.

प्रदेशिनी भवेद्यस्या अंगुष्ठाद्व्यतिरेकिणी । कन्यैव दूषिता सा स्यात् कुलटा च तदग्रतः

pradeśinī bhavedyasyā aṃguṣṭhādvyatirekiṇī | kanyaiva dūṣitā sā syāt kulaṭā ca tadagrataḥ

She whose second toe extends beyond the big toe — she is defiled while still a maiden, and unchaste thereafter.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: प्रदेशिनी is the index finger, here the toe next to the big toe. कन्यैव दूषिता is 'defiled while yet a virgin' — the एव is temporal and is what the rendering 'while still' carries.

उन्नतं पादपृष्ठं चेत् तदा राज्ञी भवेद्ध्रुवम् । अस्वेदमशिराढ्यञ्च मांसलं मसृणं मृदु

unnataṃ pādapṛṣṭhaṃ cet tadā rājñī bhaveddhruvam | asvedamaśirāḍhyañca māṃsalaṃ masṛṇaṃ mṛdu

If the top of the foot is raised — free of sweat, not full of veins, fleshy, smooth and soft — then she assuredly becomes a queen.

अन्यथा धनहीना च शिरालं चेत्तदाऽध्वगा । रोमाढ्यं चेद् भवेद्दासी निर्मांसं यदि दुर्भगा

anyathā dhanahīnā ca śirālaṃ cettadā'dhvagā | romāḍhyaṃ ced bhaveddāsī nirmāṃsaṃ yadi durbhagā

Otherwise she is destitute of wealth; if it is veiny, then she wanders the roads; if it is thick with hair she becomes a servant-maid; if it is without flesh, then she is ill-fortuned.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: अध्वगा is 'one who goes upon the road'. The Hindi keeps अध्वगा and glosses it, holding open both what the English must choose between — a traveller, and a woman with no house to stay in.

सुभगा समपार्ष्णिः स्त्री पृथुपार्ष्णिश्च दुर्भगा । कुलटोन्नतपार्ष्णिश्च दीर्घपार्ष्णिश्च दुःखिता

subhagā samapārṣṇiḥ strī pṛthupārṣṇiśca durbhagā | kulaṭonnatapārṣṇiśca dīrghapārṣṇiśca duḥkhitā

A woman with even heels is fortunate; one with broad heels is ill-fortuned; one with raised heels is unchaste; and one with long heels is sorrowful.

अरोमे च समे स्निग्धे यस्या जंघे सुवर्तुले । विसिरे च सुरम्ये सा राजपत्नी भवेद्ध्रुवम्

arome ca same snigdhe yasyā jaṃghe suvartule | visire ca suramye sā rājapatnī bhaveddhruvam

She whose lower legs are hairless, even, glossy, well rounded, free of veins and lovely — she assuredly becomes the wife of a king.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: जङ्घा in Sanskrit is the shank, between knee and ankle; the ordinary Hindi जाँघ means the thigh and would move the limb, so the Hindi keeps जङ्घा and glosses it पिंडली. The thigh, ऊरु, is a separate item at verse 21, and the knees stand between them at verse 20 — the chapter is proceeding upward and the sequence itself confirms the reading. The e-text's जंघ is for जङ्घे (dual, matching the dual adjectives) and विसिरे for विशिरे, 'veinless'.

वर्तुलं मांसलं स्निग्धं जानुयुग्मं शुभप्रदम् । निर्मांसं स्वैरचारिण्या निर्धनायाश्च विश्लथम्

vartulaṃ māṃsalaṃ snigdhaṃ jānuyugmaṃ śubhapradam | nirmāṃsaṃ svairacāriṇyā nirdhanāyāśca viślatham

A pair of knees that is round, fleshy and glossy bestows what is auspicious; fleshless ⟨knees belong⟩ to a woman who follows her own will, and slack ones to a woman without wealth.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: स्वैरचारिणी is 'one who moves at her own pleasure' — the wanton woman of this literature. The Hindi keeps the word; the English states its literal force rather than a euphemism.

घनौ करिकराकारौ वर्तुलौ मृदुलौ शुभौ । यस्या ऊरू शिराहीनौ सा राज्ञी भवति ध्रुवम्

ghanau karikarākārau vartulau mṛdulau śubhau | yasyā ūrū śirāhīnau sā rājñī bhavati dhruvam

She whose thighs are firm, shaped like an elephant's trunk, round, soft, auspicious and without veins — she assuredly becomes a queen.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: करिकर is the elephant's trunk, the standard simile for a tapering, well-filled thigh. This is ऊरु, the thigh — distinct from the जङ्घा of verse 19.

चिपिटौ रोमशौ यस्या विधवा दुर्भगा च सा । चतुर्भिर्विंशतियुतैरंगुलैश्च समा कटिः । समुन्नतनितम्बाढ्या प्रशस्ता स्यात् मृगीदृशाम्

cipiṭau romaśau yasyā vidhavā durbhagā ca sā | caturbhirviṃśatiyutairaṃgulaiśca samā kaṭiḥ | samunnatanitambāḍhyā praśastā syāt mṛgīdṛśām

She whose ⟨thighs⟩ are flat and hairy is a widow and ill-fortuned. A waist even at twenty-four aṅgulas, and full with well-raised buttocks, is held excellent in doe-eyed women.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: चतुर्भिर्विंशतियुतैरङ्गुलैः is 'by four joined with twenty aṅgulas' — twenty-four, the count kept exactly. The verse runs to three half-lines in the e-text: the first completes verse 21's dual thighs, and the waist begins a new topic in the second.

विनता चिपिटा दीर्घा निर्मांसा संकटा कटिः । ह्रस्वा रोमैः समायुक्ता दुःखवैधव्यसूचिका

vinatā cipiṭā dīrghā nirmāṃsā saṃkaṭā kaṭiḥ | hrasvā romaiḥ samāyuktā duḥkhavaidhavyasūcikā

A waist that is bent, flat, long, without flesh, narrow, short, or set thick with hair is an indicator of sorrow and widowhood.

नितम्बः शुभदः स्त्रीणामुन्नतो मांसलः पृथुः । सुखसौभाग्यदः प्रोक्तो ज्ञेयो दुःखप्रदोऽन्यथा

nitambaḥ śubhadaḥ strīṇāmunnato māṃsalaḥ pṛthuḥ | sukhasaubhāgyadaḥ prokto jñeyo duḥkhaprado'nyathā

The buttocks of women, raised, fleshy and broad, give what is auspicious; they are declared givers of happiness and good fortune. Otherwise they are to be known as givers of sorrow.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints नतिम्बः for नितम्बः, a simple transposition. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads नितम्बः; this sentence names नतिम्बः, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

स्त्रीणां गूढमणिस्तुङ्गो रक्ताभो मृदुरोमकः । भगः कमठपृष्ठाभः शुभोऽश्वत्थदलाकृतिः

strīṇāṃ gūḍhamaṇistuṅgo raktābho mṛduromakaḥ | bhagaḥ kamaṭhapṛṣṭhābhaḥ śubho'śvatthadalākṛtiḥ

In women the bhaga ⟨the vulva⟩ whose maṇi is hidden, raised, red in hue, with soft hair, resembling a tortoise's back, and shaped like an aśvattha leaf, is auspicious.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads अश्वत्थगलाकृतिः; अश्वत्थदलाकृतिः, 'shaped like an aśvattha leaf', is the standard simile of this literature and the reading translated — दल and गल differ by one glyph and are metrically identical. गल, 'throat', yields no sense here. Flagged rather than silently corrected. मणि is the term the text uses for the clitoris and is kept.

कुरङ्गखुररूपो यश्चुल्लिकोदरसंनिभः । रोमशो दृश्यनासश्च विवृतास्योऽशुभप्रदः

kuraṅgakhurarūpo yaścullikodarasaṃnibhaḥ | romaśo dṛśyanāsaśca vivṛtāsyo'śubhapradaḥ

One that has the form of a deer's hoof, or resembles the hollow of a hearth, that is hairy, whose nāsā is visible, and whose mouth gapes open — gives what is inauspicious.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The subject continues from verse 25 and is supplied. चुल्लिका is a hearth or fire-pit; चुल्लिकोदर is its hollow. नासा is this literature's term for the projecting part; the e-text's संनिभिः stands for संनिभः. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads यश्चुल्लिकोदरसंनिभः; this sentence names संनिभिः, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

वामोन्नतस्तु कन्याजः पुत्रजो दक्षिणोन्नतः । शङ्खावर्तो भगो यस्याः सा विगर्भाऽङ्गना मता

vāmonnatastu kanyājaḥ putrajo dakṣiṇonnataḥ | śaṅkhāvarto bhago yasyāḥ sā vigarbhā'ṅganā matā

Raised on the left it produces daughters; raised on the right it produces sons. She whose bhaga has a conch-like whorl is held to be a woman without a womb.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: विगर्भा is literally 'without an embryo'. The English says what the compound says rather than the softer 'childless'; the Hindi keeps विगर्भा and glosses it.

मृद्वी वस्तिः प्रशस्ता स्याद् विपुलाल्पसमुन्नता । रोमाढ्या च शिराला च रेखाङ्का न शुभप्रदा

mṛdvī vastiḥ praśastā syād vipulālpasamunnatā | romāḍhyā ca śirālā ca rekhāṅkā na śubhapradā

The vasti ⟨the lower belly⟩ that is soft, broad and slightly raised is commended; one thick with hair, or veiny, or marked with lines, is not a giver of what is auspicious.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: विपुलाल्पसमुन्नता is read as two qualities, विपुला and अल्पसमुन्नता — 'broad, and slightly raised'; अल्प qualifies the raising, not the breadth.

गम्भीरा दक्षिणावर्ता नाभिः सर्वसुखप्रदा । व्यक्तग्रन्थिः समुत्ताना वामावर्ता न शोभना

gambhīrā dakṣiṇāvartā nābhiḥ sarvasukhapradā | vyaktagranthiḥ samuttānā vāmāvartā na śobhanā

A navel that is deep and whorled to the right gives every happiness; one with a visible knot, one turned flat and upward, or one whorled to the left, is not fair.

पृथुकुक्षिः शुभा नारी सूते सा च बहून् सुतान् । भूपतिं जनयेत् पुत्रं मण्डूकाभेन कुक्षिणा

pṛthukukṣiḥ śubhā nārī sūte sā ca bahūn sutān | bhūpatiṃ janayet putraṃ maṇḍūkābhena kukṣiṇā

A woman with a broad belly is auspicious, and she brings forth many sons. With a belly resembling a frog's she gives birth to a son who is a lord of the earth.

उन्नतेन वलीभाजा सावर्तेन च कुक्षिणा । वन्ध्या संन्यासिनी दासी जायते क्रमशोऽबला

unnatena valībhājā sāvartena ca kukṣiṇā | vandhyā saṃnyāsinī dāsī jāyate kramaśo'balā

By a belly that is raised, one that bears folds, and one that has a whorl, a woman becomes — in that order — barren, a renunciant, and a servant.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The three marks are matched to the three outcomes in order (krama-): unnata → barren, valībhāj → renunciant, sāvarta → servant. The e-text's krama-do 'balā in pāda d is not a word; it stands for kramaśo 'balā, 'the woman, in order', which is how it is rendered. sāvarta is the whorl of the navel.

समे समांशे मृदुले पार्श्वे स्त्रीणां शुभप्रदे । उन्नते रोमसंयुक्ते शिराले चाऽशुभप्रदे

same samāṃśe mṛdule pārśve strīṇāṃ śubhaprade | unnate romasaṃyukte śirāle cā'śubhaprade

The two flanks of women, when even, of equal proportion, and soft, are auspicious; when raised, covered with hair, and veiny, they are inauspicious.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: pārśve, śubhaprade and aśubhaprade are all dual: the two flanks, taken together.

निर्लोमं हृदयं स्त्रीणां समं सर्वसुखप्रदम् । विस्तीर्णं च सलोमं च विज्ञेयमशुभप्रदम्

nirlomaṃ hṛdayaṃ strīṇāṃ samaṃ sarvasukhapradam | vistīrṇaṃ ca salomaṃ ca vijñeyamaśubhapradam

The chest of women, ⟨being⟩ hairless and even, bestows every happiness; broad and covered with hair, it is to be known as giving what is inauspicious.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Rendered as received. nirlobhaṃ, 'free of greed', is not a physical mark, and the antithesis with salomaṃ in pāda c points to nirlomaṃ, 'hairless'; the emendation is recorded, not adopted. same in pāda b is a locative standing for the nominative samaṃ, 'even', agreeing with hṛdayam. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads निर्लोमं; this sentence names nirlobhaṃ, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

समौ पीनौ घनौ वृत्तौ दृढौ शस्तौ पयोध्रौ । स्थूलाग्रौ विरलौ शुष्कौ स्त्रीणां नैव शुभप्रदौ

samau pīnau ghanau vṛttau dṛḍhau śastau payodhrau | sthūlāgrau viralau śuṣkau strīṇāṃ naiva śubhapradau

Breasts that are even, full, firm, round and hard are commended; thick at the tip, set wide apart, or withered, they are by no means auspicious for women.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text's payodhrau is one syllable short of the anuṣṭubh pāda; read payodharau, 'the two breasts'.

दक्षिणोन्नतवक्षोजा नारी पुत्रवती मता । वामोन्नतस्तनी कन्याप्रजा प्रोक्ता पुरातनैः

dakṣiṇonnatavakṣojā nārī putravatī matā | vāmonnatastanī kanyāprajā proktā purātanaiḥ

A woman whose right breast is the higher is held to be one who bears sons; she whose left breast is raised is declared by the ancients to have daughters for offspring.

नारीणां चूचुके शस्ते श्यामवर्णे सुवर्तुले । अन्तर्भग्ने च दीर्घे च कृशे चापि न शोभने

nārīṇāṃ cūcuke śaste śyāmavarṇe suvartule | antarbhagne ca dīrghe ca kṛśe cāpi na śobhane

Women's nipples are commended when dark in colour and well-rounded; turned inward, long, or thin, they are also not comely.

स्त्रीणां स्कन्धौ समौ पुष्टौ गूढसन्धी शुभप्रदौ । रोमाढ्यावुन्नतौ वक्रौ निर्मांसावशुभौ स्मृतौ

strīṇāṃ skandhau samau puṣṭau gūḍhasandhī śubhapradau | romāḍhyāvunnatau vakrau nirmāṃsāvaśubhau smṛtau

Women's shoulders, even, well-fleshed, and with the joints not showing, are auspicious; thick with hair, raised up, crooked, or fleshless, they are held to be inauspicious.

सुसूक्ष्मरोमे नारीणां पुष्टे स्निग्धे शुभप्रदे । कक्षे शिराले गम्भीरे न शुभे स्वेदमेदुरे

susūkṣmarome nārīṇāṃ puṣṭe snigdhe śubhaprade | kakṣe śirāle gambhīre na śubhe svedamedure

Women's armpits, with very fine hair, well-fleshed and glossy, are auspicious; veiny, deep-set, or greasy with sweat, they are not auspicious.

गूढास्थी कोमलग्रन्थी विशिरौ च बिरोमकौ । सरलौ सुवर्तुलौ चैव भुजौ शस्तौ मृगीदृशाम्

gūḍhāsthī komalagranthī viśirau ca biromakau | saralau suvartulau caiva bhujau śastau mṛgīdṛśām

With the bone concealed, with soft joints, free of ⟨visible⟩ veins and of hair, straight and well-rounded — such arms are commended in doe-eyed women.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text's biromakau is the common b/v interchange for viromakau, 'hairless'. viśirau is 'without veins ⟨showing⟩', the counterpart of śirāla in the next verse.

निर्मांसौ स्थूलरोमाणौ ह्रस्वौ चैव शिराततौ । वक्रौ भुजौ च नारीणां क्लेशाय परिकीर्तितौ

nirmāṃsau sthūlaromāṇau hrasvau caiva śirātatau | vakrau bhujau ca nārīṇāṃ kleśāya parikīrtitau

Fleshless, coarse-haired, short, overspread with veins, and crooked — such arms in women are declared to bring affliction.

सरोजमुकुलाकारो करांगुष्ठौ मृगीदृशाम् । सर्वसौख्यप्रदौ प्रोक्तौ कृशौ वक्रौ च दुःखदौ

sarojamukulākāro karāṃguṣṭhau mṛgīdṛśām | sarvasaukhyapradau proktau kṛśau vakrau ca duḥkhadau

The thumbs of doe-eyed women, shaped like a lotus bud, are declared to give every happiness; thin and crooked, they give sorrow.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text's singular ākāro stands against the dual karāṅguṣṭhau; read ākārau.

स्त्रीणां करतलं रक्तं मध्योन्नतमरन्ध्रकम् । मृदुलं चाल्परेखाढ्यं ज्ञेयं सर्वसुखप्रदम्

strīṇāṃ karatalaṃ raktaṃ madhyonnatamarandhrakam | mṛdulaṃ cālparekhāḍhyaṃ jñeyaṃ sarvasukhapradam

A woman's palm that is red, raised at the centre, without chinks, soft, and endowed with few lines is to be known as giving every happiness.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: arandhraka, 'without holes': the fingers, held together, leave no gap between them.

विधवा बहुरेखेण रेखाहीनेन निर्धने । भिक्षुका च शिरोढ्येन नारी करतलेन हि

vidhavā bahurekheṇa rekhāhīnena nirdhane | bhikṣukā ca śiroḍhyena nārī karatalena hi

By a palm with many lines a woman is a widow; by one without lines, destitute; and by one thick with veins, a beggar-woman.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text's case endings in pādas b–c are irregular (nirdhane for nirdhanā); the instrumental karatalena in pāda d governs all three marks. śiroḍhyena stands for śirāḍhyena, 'rich in veins'.

पाणिपृष्ठं शुभं स्त्रीणां पुष्टं मृदुविरोमकम् । शिरालं रोमशं निम्नां दुखदारिद्र्यसूचकम्

pāṇipṛṣṭhaṃ śubhaṃ strīṇāṃ puṣṭaṃ mṛduviromakam | śirālaṃ romaśaṃ nimnāṃ dukhadāridryasūcakam

The back of a woman's hand is auspicious when well-fleshed, soft, and hairless; veiny, hairy, or hollowed, it indicates sorrow and poverty.

यस्याः करतले रेखा व्यक्ता रक्ता च वर्तुला । स्निग्धा पूर्णा च गम्भीरा सा सर्वसुखभागिनी

yasyāḥ karatale rekhā vyaktā raktā ca vartulā | snigdhā pūrṇā ca gambhīrā sā sarvasukhabhāginī

She on whose palm the line is distinct, red, and rounded, glossy, unbroken and deep — she partakes of every happiness.

मत्स्येन सुभगा ज्ञेया स्वस्तिकेन धनान्विता । राजपत्नी सरोजेन जननी पृथिवीपतेः

matsyena subhagā jñeyā svastikena dhanānvitā | rājapatnī sarojena jananī pṛthivīpateḥ

By a fish ⟨mark⟩ she is to be known as fortunate; by a svastika, possessed of wealth; by a lotus, a king's wife and the mother of a lord of the earth.

सार्वभौमप्रिया पाणौ नद्यावर्ते प्रदक्षिणे । शङ्खातपत्रकमठैर्भूपस्य जननी भवेत्

sārvabhaumapriyā pāṇau nadyāvarte pradakṣiṇe | śaṅkhātapatrakamaṭhairbhūpasya jananī bhavet

With a rightward-turning river-eddy ⟨mark⟩ on the hand she is the beloved of a universal sovereign; by ⟨the marks of⟩ a conch, a parasol, and a tortoise she becomes the mother of a king.

रेखा तुलाकृतिः पाणौ यस्याः सा हि बणिग्वधूः । गजवाजिवृषाभा वा करे वामे मृगीदृशः

rekhā tulākṛtiḥ pāṇau yasyāḥ sā hi baṇigvadhūḥ | gajavājivṛṣābhā vā kare vāme mṛgīdṛśaḥ

She on whose hand there is a line in the shape of a balance is a merchant's wife; or ⟨there may be lines⟩ resembling an elephant, a horse, or a bull on the left hand of a doe-eyed woman —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The clause begun in pāda c has no apodosis in this verse: it runs on into 49, where the elephant/horse/bull marks and the palace/thunderbolt mark together take 'she bears a tīrthakara for a son'. The e-text's verse boundary falls inside the sentence, and the dash marks that. baṇig- is the b/v interchange for vaṇig-.

रेखा प्रसादवज्राभा सूते तीर्थकरं सुतम् । कृषीवलस्य पत्नी स्याच्छकटेन युगेन वा

rekhā prasādavajrābhā sūte tīrthakaraṃ sutam | kṛṣīvalasya patnī syācchakaṭena yugena vā

— or a line resembling a palace or a thunderbolt: she bears a tīrthakara for a son. By ⟨a mark of⟩ a cart or a yoke she becomes the wife of a farmer.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: prasāda in pāda a stands for prāsāda, 'palace'. tīrthakara is 'a maker of holy fords', a founder of a religious tradition; the word is not used here in its Jaina technical sense. The opening dash carries over the marks listed in 48cd, which share this apodosis.

चामराङ्कुशचापैश्च राजपत्नी पतिव्रता । त्रिशूलाऽसिगदाशक्तिदुन्दुभ्याकृतिरेखया

cāmarāṅkuśacāpaiśca rājapatnī pativratā | triśūlā'sigadāśaktidundubhyākṛtirekhayā

By ⟨marks of⟩ a whisk, a goad, and a bow she is a king's wife, devoted to her husband; ⟨so too⟩ by a line shaped like a trident, a sword, a mace, a spear, or a war-drum.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The second hemistich has no verb of its own; it takes rājapatnī pativratā from pāda b, and ⟨so too⟩ supplies that.

अङ्गुष्ठमूलान्निर्गत्य रेखा याति कनिष्ठिकाम् । सा नारी पतिहन्त्री स्याद् दूरतस्तां परित्यजेत्

aṅguṣṭhamūlānnirgatya rekhā yāti kaniṣṭhikām | sā nārī patihantrī syād dūratastāṃ parityajet

A line that issues from the root of the thumb and runs to the little finger — that woman is a slayer of her husband; one should forsake her from afar.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: nirgatyā in pāda a is metrically required where the gerund nirgatya would leave the pāda short; the sense is the gerund's. sā nāri stands for sā nārī. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads अङ्गुष्ठमूलान्निर्गत्य and नारी; this sentence names nirgatyā and nāri, the forms our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected them, and they are kept as history.]

काकमण्डूकजम्बूकवृकवृश्चिकभोगिनः । रासभोष्ट्रविडालाभा रेखा दुःखप्रदाः स्त्रियाः

kākamaṇḍūkajambūkavṛkavṛścikabhoginaḥ | rāsabhoṣṭraviḍālābhā rekhā duḥkhapradāḥ striyāḥ

Lines resembling a crow, a frog, a jackal, a wolf, a scorpion, a serpent, an ass, a camel, or a cat bring sorrow to a woman.

मृदुलाश्च सुपर्वाणो दीर्घा वृत्ताः क्रमात् कृशाः । अरोमकाः शुभाः स्त्रीणामङ्गुल्यः परिकीर्तिताः

mṛdulāśca suparvāṇo dīrghā vṛttāḥ kramāt kṛśāḥ | aromakāḥ śubhāḥ strīṇāmaṅgulyaḥ parikīrtitāḥ

Soft, well-jointed, long, round, tapering by degrees, and hairless — such are declared to be the auspicious fingers of women.

अतिह्रस्वाः कृशा वक्रा विरला रोमसंयुताः । बहुपर्वयुता वाऽपि पर्वहीनाश्च दुःखदाः

atihrasvāḥ kṛśā vakrā viralā romasaṃyutāḥ | bahuparvayutā vā'pi parvahīnāśca duḥkhadāḥ

Very short, thin, crooked, wide-set, covered with hair, or furnished with many joints, or wanting joints — ⟨such fingers⟩ give sorrow.

रक्तवर्णा नखास्तुङ्गा सशिखाश्च शुभप्रदाः । निम्ना विवर्णा पीता वा पुष्पिता दुःखदायकाः

raktavarṇā nakhāstuṅgā saśikhāśca śubhapradāḥ | nimnā vivarṇā pītā vā puṣpitā duḥkhadāyakāḥ

Nails red in colour, raised, and crested are auspicious; sunken, discoloured, or yellow, or flowered, they give sorrow.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: tuṅga is literal here, 'raised', not the graha sense 'exalted'. puṣpita, 'flowered', is the white flecking of the nail.

अन्तर्निमग्नवंशास्थि पृष्ठं स्यान्मांसलं शुभम् । सशिरं रोमयुक्तं वा वक्रं चाऽशुभदायकम्

antarnimagnavaṃśāsthi pṛṣṭhaṃ syānmāṃsalaṃ śubham | saśiraṃ romayuktaṃ vā vakraṃ cā'śubhadāyakam

A back in which the bone of the spine lies sunk within and which is fleshy is auspicious; veiny, or covered with hair, or crooked, it gives what is inauspicious.

स्त्रीणां कण्ठस्त्रिरेखाङ्कस्त्वव्यक्तास्थिश्च वर्तुलः । मांसलो मृदुलैश्चैव प्रशस्तफलदायकाः

strīṇāṃ kaṇṭhastrirekhāṅkastvavyaktāsthiśca vartulaḥ | māṃsalo mṛdulaiścaiva praśastaphaladāyakāḥ

A woman's throat marked with three lines, with the bone not apparent, round, fleshy, and soft — these give excellent results.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: kaṇtha in pāda a stands for kaṇṭha. The e-text's mṛdulaiś ca and dāyakāḥ are plural against the singular kaṇṭhaḥ; the plural is kept in the rendering ('these'), the sense is unaffected. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads कण्ठस्त्रिरेखाङ्कस्त्वव्यक्तास्थिश्च; this sentence names kaṇtha, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

स्थूलग्रीवा च विधवा वक्रग्रीवा च किङ्करी । बन्ध्या च चिपिटग्रीवा लघुग्रीवा च निःसुता

sthūlagrīvā ca vidhavā vakragrīvā ca kiṅkarī | bandhyā ca cipiṭagrīvā laghugrīvā ca niḥsutā

She of thick neck is a widow; she of crooked neck, a menial; she of flattened neck is barren; and she of small neck is without a son.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text's sthūlagrīvaḥ and vakragrīva carry masculine and stem-final forms where the feminine sthūlagrīvā, vakragrīvā is required; the predicates (vidhavā, kiṅkarī, bandhyā) fix the gender beyond doubt. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads स्थूलग्रीवा and वक्रग्रीवा; this sentence names sthūlagrīvaḥ and vakragrīva, the forms our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected them, and they are kept as history.]

श्रेष्ठा कृकाटिका ऋज्वी समांसा च समुन्नता । शुष्का शिराला रोमाढ्या विशाला कुटिलाऽशुभा

śreṣṭhā kṛkāṭikā ṛjvī samāṃsā ca samunnatā | śuṣkā śirālā romāḍhyā viśālā kuṭilā'śubhā

The nape is best when straight, evenly fleshed, and evenly raised; dry, veiny, thick with hair, broad, or crooked, it is inauspicious.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: asubhā in pāda d stands for aśubhā. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads कुटिलाऽशुभा; this sentence names asubhā, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

अरुणं मृदुलं पुष्टं प्रशस्तं चिबुकं स्त्रियाः । आयतं रोमशं स्थूलं द्विधाभक्तमशोभनम्

aruṇaṃ mṛdulaṃ puṣṭaṃ praśastaṃ cibukaṃ striyāḥ | āyataṃ romaśaṃ sthūlaṃ dvidhābhaktamaśobhanam

A woman's chin that is ruddy, soft, and well-fleshed is commended; long, hairy, thick, or cleft in two, it is uncomely.

कपोलावुन्नतौ स्त्रीणां पीनौ वृत्तौ शुभप्रदौ । रोमशौ पुरुषौ निम्नौ निर्मांसौ चाऽशुभप्रदौ

kapolāvunnatau strīṇāṃ pīnau vṛttau śubhapradau | romaśau puruṣau nimnau nirmāṃsau cā'śubhapradau

Cheeks that are raised, full and round give women auspicious results; hairy, coarse, hollow and fleshless ⟨cheeks⟩ give inauspicious ones.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: पुरुषौ is read as परुषौ, 'rough, coarse' — the same word recurs at v. 84 in a list of hair defects (पिङ्गलाः पुरुषा रूक्षा) where only 'coarse' will serve. Read as puruṣau, 'mannish', it would still be a defect in a strī-lakṣaṇa list, and Hindi कर्कश was chosen because it carries the harshness without deciding the point.

स्त्रीणां मुखं समं पुष्टं वर्तुलं च सुगन्धिमत् । सुस्निग्धं च मनोहारि सुखसौभाग्यसूचकम्

strīṇāṃ mukhaṃ samaṃ puṣṭaṃ vartulaṃ ca sugandhimat | susnigdhaṃ ca manohāri sukhasaubhāgyasūcakam

A woman's face that is even, full, round, fragrant, well-glossed and charming indicates happiness and good fortune.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: पृष्ठ here is the face's surface, not the back — the back was disposed of at v. 56 (पृष्ठं स्यान्मांसलं शुभम्). सौभाग्य in this chapter is a woman's good fortune with the marital sense the corpus fixes for it against वैधव्य (see ch. 80.4). [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads पुष्टं; this sentence names पृष्ठं, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

वर्तुलः पाटलः स्निग्धारेखाभूषितमध्यभूः । मनोहरोऽधरो यस्याः सा भवेद् राजवल्लभा

vartulaḥ pāṭalaḥ snigdhārekhābhūṣitamadhyabhūḥ | manoharo'dharo yasyāḥ sā bhaved rājavallabhā

She whose lower lip is round, pale red, its middle adorned with glossy lines, and charming — she becomes the beloved of a king.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: अधर is the lower lip specifically; the upper lip (उत्तरोष्ठ) is taken separately at v. 65. पाटल is the pale red of the trumpet-flower, not full crimson (contrast शोणा of the tongue, v. 68).

निर्मांसः स्फुटितो लम्बो रूक्षो वा श्यामवर्णकः । स्थूलोऽधरश्च नारीणां वैधव्यक्लेशसूचकः

nirmāṃsaḥ sphuṭito lambo rūkṣo vā śyāmavarṇakaḥ | sthūlo'dharaśca nārīṇāṃ vaidhavyakleśasūcakaḥ

A lower lip that is fleshless, cracked, drooping, dry, or dark in colour, and ⟨one that is⟩ thick, indicates widowhood and affliction for women.

रक्तोत्पलनिभः स्निग्ध उत्तरोष्ठो मृगीदृशाम् । किञ्चिन्मध्योन्नतोऽरोमा सुखसौभाग्यगो भवेत्

raktotpalanibhaḥ snigdha uttaroṣṭho mṛgīdṛśām | kiñcinmadhyonnato'romā sukhasaubhāgyago bhavet

The upper lip of doe-eyed women that is like a red lotus, glossy, slightly raised in the middle, and free of hair brings happiness and good fortune.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: मृगीदृशाम्, 'of doe-eyed women', is the chapter's ornamental way of saying 'of women'; it recurs at v. 73.

स्निग्धादुग्धनिभाः स्त्रीणां द्वात्रिंशद्दशनाः शुभाः । अधस्तादुपरिष्टाच्च समाः स्तोकसमुन्नताः

snigdhādugdhanibhāḥ strīṇāṃ dvātriṃśaddaśanāḥ śubhāḥ | adhastādupariṣṭācca samāḥ stokasamunnatāḥ

Teeth that are glossy and milk-white, thirty-two in number, even both below and above, and slightly prominent, are auspicious for women.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads स्निग्धागुग्धनिभाः; गुग्ध is no word, and स्निग्धा दुग्धनिभाः fills the pāda at exactly eight syllables, so द was read as ग. The milk-simile is the chapter's own idiom (गोक्षीरवर्णे of the eyes, v. 75). The count द्वात्रिंशत् = 32 is unambiguous in the text. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads स्निग्धादुग्धनिभाः; this sentence names स्निग्धागुग्धनिभाः, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

अधस्तादधिकाः पीताः श्यामा दीर्घा द्विपङ्क्तयः । विकटा विरलाश्चापि दशना न शुभाः स्मृताः

adhastādadhikāḥ pītāḥ śyāmā dīrghā dvipaṅktayaḥ | vikaṭā viralāścāpi daśanā na śubhāḥ smṛtāḥ

Teeth more numerous below, yellow, dark, long, set in a double row, misshapen, or widely spaced, are declared not auspicious.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: अधस्तादधिकाः answers v. 66's अधस्तादुपरिष्ठाच्च समाः — the defect is an unequal count, more below than above. द्विपङ्क्तयः must mean a supernumerary second row, since two rows are the ordinary condition.

शोणा मृद्वी शुभा जिह्वा स्त्रीणामतुलभोगदा । दुःखदा मध्यसङ्कीर्णा पुरोभागेऽतिविस्तरा

śoṇā mṛdvī śubhā jihvā strīṇāmatulabhogadā | duḥkhadā madhyasaṅkīrṇā purobhāge'tivistarā

A tongue that is crimson, soft and auspicious gives women incomparable enjoyment; one narrowed in the middle and very broad at the front gives sorrow.

सितया मरणं तोये श्यामया कलहप्रिया । मांसलया धनैर्हीना लम्बयाऽभक्ष्यभक्षिणी

sitayā maraṇaṃ toye śyāmayā kalahapriyā | māṃsalayā dhanairhīnā lambayā'bhakṣyabhakṣiṇī

By a white ⟨tongue⟩, death in water; by a dark one she is fond of quarrel; by a fleshy one she is bereft of wealth; by a long one she eats what must not be eaten.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: All four instrumentals are feminine singular and carry the जिह्वा of v. 68 forward; the noun is not repeated in the Sanskrit, so it is supplied in brackets.

प्रमादसहिता नारी जिह्वया च विशालया । सुस्निग्धं पाटलं स्त्रीणां कोमलं तालुशोभनम्

pramādasahitā nārī jihvayā ca viśālayā | susnigdhaṃ pāṭalaṃ strīṇāṃ komalaṃ tāluśobhanam

And by a broad tongue the woman is beset with heedlessness. For women a palate that is very glossy, pale red and soft is excellent.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: प्रमाद holds both 'heedlessness, carelessness' and 'mishap, calamity'; English must choose, Hindi प्रमादयुक्त need not, and is left holding both. The second half opens the palate section that runs into v. 71.

श्वेते तालुनि वैधव्यं पीते प्रव्रजिता भवेत् । कृष्णे सन्ततिहीना स्याद्रूक्षे भूरिकुटुम्बिनी

śvete tāluni vaidhavyaṃ pīte pravrajitā bhavet | kṛṣṇe santatihīnā syādrūkṣe bhūrikuṭumbinī

If the palate is white, widowhood; if yellow, she becomes a renunciant; if black, she will be without offspring; if dry, she will have a large household.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: प्रव्रजिता is one who has gone forth from household life — a wandering mendicant; it is a predicted state here, not praise or blame.

अलक्षितरदं स्त्रीणां किञ्चित्फुल्लकपोलकम् । स्मितं शुभप्रदं ज्ञेयमन्यथा त्वशुभप्रदम्

alakṣitaradaṃ strīṇāṃ kiñcitphullakapolakam | smitaṃ śubhapradaṃ jñeyamanyathā tvaśubhapradam

A woman's smile in which the teeth are not seen and the cheeks bloom a little is to be known as auspicious; otherwise it is inauspicious.

समवृत्तपुटा नासा लघुच्छिद्रा शुभप्रदा । स्थूलाग्रा मध्यनिम्ना वा न प्रशस्ता मृगीदृशाम्

samavṛttapuṭā nāsā laghucchidrā śubhapradā | sthūlāgrā madhyanimnā vā na praśastā mṛgīdṛśām

A nose whose wings are even and rounded and whose openings are small is auspicious; one thick at the tip, or sunken in the middle, is not commended for doe-eyed women.

रक्ताग्राऽकुञ्चिताग्रा वा नासा वैधव्यकारिणी । दासी सा चिपिटा यस्या ह्रस्वा दीर्घा कलिप्रिया

raktāgrā'kuñcitāgrā vā nāsā vaidhavyakāriṇī | dāsī sā cipiṭā yasyā hrasvā dīrghā kalipriyā

A nose red at the tip, or bent at the tip, brings about widowhood; she whose ⟨nose⟩ is flat is a servant, and ⟨she whose is⟩ short or long is fond of strife.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text writes रक्ताग्राऽकुञ्चिताग्रा; its avagraha analyses as रक्ताग्रा + अकुञ्चिताग्रा, 'not bent at the tip', which would make a straight nose the cause of widowhood — against the whole run of the passage and against v. 73, where an even, rounded nose is the praised one. The pāda is therefore read रक्ताग्रा कुञ्चिताग्रा वा, and the avagraha treated as an encoding artefact. This e-text otherwise uses avagraha correctly throughout the chapter, so the point is recorded rather than settled.

शुभे विलोचने स्त्रीणां रक्तान्ते कृष्णतारके । गोक्षीरवर्णे विशदे सुस्निग्धे कृष्णपक्ष्मणी

śubhe vilocane strīṇāṃ raktānte kṛṣṇatārake | gokṣīravarṇe viśade susnigdhe kṛṣṇapakṣmaṇī

Auspicious for women are eyes red at the corners, with dark pupils, of the colour of cow's milk ⟨in the white⟩, clear, very lustrous, and with black lashes.

उन्नताक्षी न दीर्घायुर्वृत्ताक्षी कुलटा भवेत् । रमणी मधुपिङ्गाक्षी सुखसौभाग्यभागिनी

unnatākṣī na dīrghāyurvṛttākṣī kulaṭā bhavet | ramaṇī madhupiṅgākṣī sukhasaubhāgyabhāginī

She whose eyes are prominent is not long-lived; she whose eyes are round becomes unchaste; the woman whose eyes are honey-tawny partakes of happiness and good fortune.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: कुलटा is an unchaste woman, one who strays from her house; the verse says it flatly and it is rendered flatly.

पुंश्चली वामकाणाक्षी वन्ध्या दक्षिणकाणिका । पारावताक्षी दुःशीला गजाक्षी नैव शोभना

puṃścalī vāmakāṇākṣī vandhyā dakṣiṇakāṇikā | pārāvatākṣī duḥśīlā gajākṣī naiva śobhanā

She defective in the left eye is a wanton; she defective in the right is barren; she with a dove's eyes is of bad character; she with an elephant's eyes is not good at all.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: काण is blind or defective in one eye. The left/right distinction carries the whole prediction and must not be levelled. पुंश्चली is the harsher word of the chapter's two for unchastity (कुलटा at v. 76) and is rendered 'wanton'.

मृदुभिः पक्ष्मभिः कृष्णैर्घनैः सूक्ष्मैः सुभाग्ययुक् । विरलैः कपिलैः स्थूलैर्भामिनी दुखभागिनी

mṛdubhiḥ pakṣmabhiḥ kṛṣṇairghanaiḥ sūkṣmaiḥ subhāgyayuk | viralaiḥ kapilaiḥ sthūlairbhāminī dukhabhāginī

With eyelashes soft, black, dense and fine she is possessed of good fortune; with them sparse, tawny and coarse the woman partakes of sorrow.

वर्तुलौ कार्मुकाकारौ स्निग्धौ कृष्णौ असंहतौ । सुभ्रुवौ मृदुरोमाणौ सुभ्रुवां सुखकीर्तिदौ

vartulau kārmukākārau snigdhau kṛṣṇau asaṃhatau | subhruvau mṛduromāṇau subhruvāṃ sukhakīrtidau

Eyebrows curved, bow-shaped, glossy, black, not meeting ⟨each other⟩, well-formed and with soft hairs give happiness and fame to fair-browed women.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: असंहते, 'not joined', is the praise of eyebrows that do not meet over the nose. The e-text mixes dual genders across the verse (वर्तुलौ … स्निग्धे कृष्णे असंहते … सुभ्रुवौ), which is this witness's habit and not a variant of sense. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads स्निग्धौ and असंहतौ; this sentence names स्निग्धे and असंहते, the forms our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected them, and they are kept as history.]

कर्णौ दीर्घौ शुभावर्तौ सुतसौभाग्यदायकौ । शष्कुलीरहितौ निन्द्यौ शिरालौ कुटिलौ कृशौ

karṇau dīrghau śubhāvartau sutasaubhāgyadāyakau | śaṣkulīrahitau nindyau śirālau kuṭilau kṛśau

Ears that are long and have auspicious whorls give offspring and good fortune; ears lacking the śaṣkulī, veiny, crooked or thin are to be censured.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: शष्कुली is the cartilage of the outer ear, the shell around the ear-passage; it is kept as a term because 'earlobe' would name a different part. सुत is the offspring, not the 5th house, in this chapter.

शिराविरहितो भालः निर्लोमाऽर्धशशिप्रभः । अनिम्नस्त्र्यङ्गुलस्त्रीणां सुतसौभाग्यसौख्यदः

śirāvirahito bhālaḥ nirlomā'rdhaśaśiprabhaḥ | animnastryaṅgulastrīṇāṃ sutasaubhāgyasaukhyadaḥ

A forehead free of veins, hairless, with the splendour of the half-moon, not sunken, and three aṅgulas ⟨in height⟩ gives women offspring, good fortune and comfort.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: त्र्यङ्गुल = three aṅgulas; the aṅgula is a finger's breadth, and the unit is kept untranslated on the corpus rule for measures. The e-text's स्त्रोणां is a misprint for स्त्रीणाम्; nothing turns on it. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads अनिम्नस्त्र्यङ्गुलस्त्रीणां; this sentence names स्त्रोणां, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

स्पष्टस्वस्तिकचिह्नश्च भालो राज्यप्रदः स्त्रियाः । प्रलम्बो रोमशश्चैव प्रांशुश्च दुःखदः स्मृतः

spaṣṭasvastikacihnaśca bhālo rājyapradaḥ striyāḥ | pralambo romaśaścaiva prāṃśuśca duḥkhadaḥ smṛtaḥ

A forehead bearing a clear svastika mark gives a woman sovereignty; one that is overhanging, hairy, or lofty is declared to give sorrow.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: प्रांशु, 'lofty', is the excess of the three-aṅgula measure praised in v. 81 — the two verses are one rule read from its two ends.

उन्नतो गजकुम्भाभो वृत्तो मूर्धा शुभः स्त्रियाः । स्थूलो दीर्घोऽथवा वक्रो दुःखदौर्भाग्यसूचकः

unnato gajakumbhābho vṛtto mūrdhā śubhaḥ striyāḥ | sthūlo dīrgho'thavā vakro duḥkhadaurbhāgyasūcakaḥ

A head that is high, resembling the frontal globes of an elephant, and round is auspicious for a woman; one that is gross, long, or crooked indicates sorrow and misfortune.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text's गीर्घो is a misprint for दीर्घो; the metre and the paired list both require it. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads दीर्घोऽथवा; this sentence names गीर्घो, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

कुन्तलाः कोमलाः कृष्णाः सूक्ष्मा दीर्घाश्च शोभना । पिङ्गलाः परुषा रूक्षा विरला लघवोऽशुभाः

kuntalāḥ komalāḥ kṛṣṇāḥ sūkṣmā dīrghāśca śobhanā | piṅgalāḥ paruṣā rūkṣā viralā laghavo'śubhāḥ

Locks that are soft, black, fine and long are handsome; tawny, coarse, dry, sparse and thin ones are inauspicious.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: पुरुषा is read as परुषा, 'coarse', as at v. 61. Note that पिङ्गल is condemned here without qualification and then qualified in the very next verse, which makes it auspicious for a fair-complexioned woman. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads परुषा; this sentence names पुरुषा, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

पिङ्गला गौरवर्णाया श्यामायाः श्यामलाः शुभाः । नारीलक्षणतश्चैवं नराणामपि चिन्तयेत्

piṅgalā gauravarṇāyā śyāmāyāḥ śyāmalāḥ śubhāḥ | nārīlakṣaṇataścaivaṃ narāṇāmapi cintayet

For a fair-complexioned woman tawny ⟨locks⟩, and for a dark-complexioned one dark ⟨locks⟩, are auspicious. And in this manner, from the marks of women, one should consider those of men also.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: श्यामा is here the dark-complexioned woman, set against गौरवर्णा, not the kāvya sense of a young woman. The closing pāda extends the whole aṅga-lakṣaṇa chapter from women to men, and is the counterpart of ch. 80.2, where the results for women were referred back to those for men.

Adhyāya 82 · अथ तिलादिलांछनफलाध्यायः

अथाऽहं देहजातानां लांछनानां फलं ब्रुवे । आवर्तानां तिलानां च मशकानां विशेषतः

athā'haṃ dehajātānāṃ lāṃchanānāṃ phalaṃ bruve | āvartānāṃ tilānāṃ ca maśakānāṃ viśeṣataḥ

Now I shall declare the effects of the marks that arise upon the body — of whorls ⟨of hair⟩, of moles, and of warts (maśaka) in particular.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: तिल is literally the sesame seed and here the small dark mole; मशक (lit. a gnat) is in the lakṣaṇa literature the raised wart or fleshy mole, kept as मशक in the Hindi. आवर्त is the whorl or curl in which the body-hair turns, treated from v.12 onward.

अङ्गनानां च वामांगे दक्षिणाङ्गे नृणां शुभम् । रक्ताभं तिलकाभं वा लोम्नां चक्रमथापि वा

aṅganānāṃ ca vāmāṃge dakṣiṇāṅge nṛṇāṃ śubham | raktābhaṃ tilakābhaṃ vā lomnāṃ cakramathāpi vā

On the left side of the body in women, and on the right side in men, ⟨such a mark⟩ is auspicious — whether it be red in hue, or of the shape of a tilaka, or a whorl of hair.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: तिलकाभ is the shape of the tilaka worn on the brow, not the ornament itself; from v.4 onward the text uses तिलक outright for the mole.

तिलादिलांछनं स्त्रीणां हृदि सौभाग्यसूचकम् । यस्या दक्षिणवक्षोजे रक्ते तिलकलांछने

tilādilāṃchanaṃ strīṇāṃ hṛdi saubhāgyasūcakam | yasyā dakṣiṇavakṣoje rakte tilakalāṃchane

A mole or the like upon the chest of women indicates saubhāgya ⟨conjugal good fortune⟩. She upon whose right breast there is a red mole-mark —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The second half is a locative absolute whose apodosis opens verse 4; the two half-verses must be read together.

सा सन्ततिततिं सूते सुखसौभाग्यसंयुताम् । रक्ताभं तिलकं यस्याः स्त्रिया वामे स्तने भवेत्

sā santatitatiṃ sūte sukhasaubhāgyasaṃyutām | raktābhaṃ tilakaṃ yasyāḥ striyā vāme stane bhavet

— she bears a succession of offspring endowed with happiness and good fortune. The woman upon whose left breast a red-hued mole appears —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: सन्ततिततिम् is a line or succession of progeny, not a single birth; the second half again runs on into verse 5.

एक एव सुतस्तस्या भवतीत विदो विदुः । पुत्रीपुत्रयुता ज्ञेया तिलके दक्षिणे स्तने

eka eva sutastasyā bhavatīta vido viduḥ | putrīputrayutā jñeyā tilake dakṣiṇe stane

— she has one son only: so those who know declare. When the mole is on the right breast, she is to be known as having both a daughter and a son.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads भवतीत; भवतीति (भवति + इति) is intended, as विदो विदुः requires.

भ्रुवोर्मध्ये ललाटे वा लांछनं राजसूचकम् । कपोले मशको रक्तो नित्यं मिष्टान्नदायकः

bhruvormadhye lalāṭe vā lāṃchanaṃ rājasūcakam | kapole maśako rakto nityaṃ miṣṭānnadāyakaḥ

A mark between the brows or on the forehead indicates royalty. A red wart (maśaka) on the cheek gives sweet food ⟨rich fare⟩ perpetually.

भगस्य दक्षिणे भागे लांछनं यदि योषितः । सा हि पृथ्वीपतेः पत्नी सूते वा भूपतिं सुतम्

bhagasya dakṣiṇe bhāge lāṃchanaṃ yadi yoṣitaḥ | sā hi pṛthvīpateḥ patnī sūte vā bhūpatiṃ sutam

If a woman has a mark on the right side of the bhaga ⟨her genitals⟩, she is the wife of a lord of the earth, or else she bears a king for her son.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: भग is the vulva; the verse names the place plainly and is rendered plainly.

नासाग्रे लाञ्छने रक्तं राजपत्न्याः प्रजायते । कृष्णवर्णं तु यस्याः सा पुंश्चली विधवाऽथ वा

nāsāgre lāñchane raktaṃ rājapatnyāḥ prajāyate | kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ tu yasyāḥ sā puṃścalī vidhavā'tha vā

When the mark at the tip of the nose is red, she is born the wife of a king; but she whose ⟨mark there⟩ is black in colour is a wanton (puṃścalī), or else a widow.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The genitive राजपत्न्याः is loose — literally ⟨the state⟩ of a king's wife arises; the sense is that she becomes one. पुंश्चली is the woman who runs after men, and is left at its own weight.

नाभेरधो नृणां स्त्रीणां लाञ्छनं च शुभप्रदम् । कर्णे गण्डे करे वाऽपि कण्ठे वाऽप्यथ लाञ्छनम्

nābheradho nṛṇāṃ strīṇāṃ lāñchanaṃ ca śubhapradam | karṇe gaṇḍe kare vā'pi kaṇṭhe vā'pyatha lāñchanam

A mark below the navel, in men and in women alike, is auspicious. And a mark on the ear, on the cheek, on the hand, or on the throat —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The enumeration is completed by the first half of verse 10.

प्राग्गर्भे पुत्रदं ज्ञेयं सुखसौभाग्यदं तथा । तिलादि लाञ्छनं विप्र गुल्फदेशे च दुःखदम्

prāggarbhe putradaṃ jñeyaṃ sukhasaubhāgyadaṃ tathā | tilādi lāñchanaṃ vipra gulphadeśe ca duḥkhadam

— or on the fore-part of the abdomen, is to be known as son-giving and as bestowing happiness and good fortune. But a mole or such mark, O brāhmaṇa, in the region of the ankle gives sorrow.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads गुल्फगेशे, which is no word; गुल्फदेशे (the ankle region) is intended — a ग/द confusion. प्राग्गर्भे is the front of the belly, the lower abdomen. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads गुल्फदेशे; this sentence names गुल्फगेशे, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

त्रिशूलाकृति चिह्नं च ललाटे यदि जायते । नारी राजप्रिया ज्ञेया भूपतिश्च नरो भवेत्

triśūlākṛti cihnaṃ ca lalāṭe yadi jāyate | nārī rājapriyā jñeyā bhūpatiśca naro bhavet

And if a mark in the form of a trident arises on the forehead, the woman is to be known as beloved of a king, and the man becomes a lord of the earth.

लोम्नां प्रदक्षिणावर्तो हृदि नाभौ करे श्रुतौ । दक्षपृष्ठे शुभो वस्तौ वामावर्तोऽशुभप्रदः

lomnāṃ pradakṣiṇāvarto hṛdi nābhau kare śrutau | dakṣapṛṣṭhe śubho vastau vāmāvarto'śubhapradaḥ

A rightward whorl of the body-hair on the chest, the navel, the hand, the ear, the right of the back, or the bladder-region ⟨lower abdomen⟩ is auspicious; a leftward whorl gives inauspicious results.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: प्रदक्षिणावर्त is the whorl turning to the right, in the direction of pradakṣiṇā; वस्ति is the bladder and by extension the region above it.

कट्यां गुह्येऽथवाऽवर्तो स्त्रीणां दौर्भाग्यसूचकः । उदरे हन्ति भर्तारं मध्यपृष्ठे च पुंश्चली

kaṭyāṃ guhye'thavā'varto strīṇāṃ daurbhāgyasūcakaḥ | udare hanti bhartāraṃ madhyapṛṣṭhe ca puṃścalī

A whorl on the hip or on the private parts indicates daurbhāgya ⟨ill fortune⟩ for women. On the belly it kills the husband; and on the middle of the back ⟨it makes her⟩ a wanton.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: दौर्भाग्य is the exact counter of the सौभाग्य of v.3 — the wife unloved, and so unfortunate. हन्ति भर्तारम् is left as it stands: it kills the husband.

कण्ठे ललाटे सीमन्ते मध्यभागे च मूर्धनि । आवर्तो न शुभः स्त्रीणां पुसां वाऽपि द्विजोत्तम

kaṇṭhe lalāṭe sīmante madhyabhāge ca mūrdhani | āvarto na śubhaḥ strīṇāṃ pusāṃ vā'pi dvijottama

On the throat, on the forehead, on the parting of the hair, and on the middle of the crown of the head, a whorl is not auspicious — neither for women nor for men either, O best of the twice-born.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: पुसां stands for पुंसां (gen. pl. of पुंस्); the anusvāra is dropped in the e-text.

सुलक्षणा सुचरिता अपि मन्दायुषं पतिम् । दीर्घायुषं प्रकुर्वन्ति प्रमदाश्च मुदास्पदम्

sulakṣaṇā sucaritā api mandāyuṣaṃ patim | dīrghāyuṣaṃ prakurvanti pramadāśca mudāspadam

Women of auspicious marks and good conduct make even a short-lived husband long-lived, and ⟨make him⟩ an abode of joy.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: सुलक्षणा सुचरिता stand for the nominative plurals सुलक्षणाः सुचरिताः, required by प्रमदाः ... प्रकुर्वन्ति. मुदास्पदम् is an abode or seat of joy, and qualifies the husband, not the women.

Adhyāya 83 · अथ पूर्वजन्मशापद्योतनाध्यायः

महर्षे भवता प्रोक्तं फलं स्त्रीणां नृणां पृथक् । अधुना श्रोतुमिच्छामि त्वत्तो वेदविदांवर

maharṣe bhavatā proktaṃ phalaṃ strīṇāṃ nṛṇāṃ pṛthak | adhunā śrotumicchāmi tvatto vedavidāṃvara

O great sage, by you have been declared the results for women and for men separately. Now, O best of those who know the Veda, I wish to hear from you ⟨further⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The questioner is Maitreya; the chapter opens as his request to Parāśara. The verse ends on the vocative and its object runs on into v.2.

अपुत्रस्य गतिर्नास्ति शास्त्रेषु श्रूयते मुने । अपुत्रः केन पापेन भवतीति वद प्रभो

aputrasya gatirnāsti śāstreṣu śrūyate mune | aputraḥ kena pāpena bhavatīti vada prabho

'For one without a son there is no gati ⟨no course after death⟩' — so it is heard in the śāstras, O sage. By what sin does a man become sonless? Tell ⟨me⟩, O lord.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: gati here is the post-mortem destination of the ancestral doctrine, not merely 'salvation'; kept as the Sanskrit term with a gloss.

जन्मलग्नाच्च तज्ज्ञानं कथं दैवविदां भवेत् । अपुत्रस्य सुतप्राप्तेरुपायं कृपयोच्यताम्

janmalagnācca tajjñānaṃ kathaṃ daivavidāṃ bhavet | aputrasya sutaprāpterupāyaṃ kṛpayocyatām

And from the birth lagna, how may the knowers of destiny (daiva-vid, astrologers) come to know it? Be pleased to declare the means by which a sonless man may obtain a son.

साधु पृष्टं त्वया विप्र कथ्यते हि तथा मया । यथोमया हि पृष्टेन शिवेन कथितं पुरा

sādhu pṛṣṭaṃ tvayā vipra kathyate hi tathā mayā | yathomayā hi pṛṣṭena śivena kathitaṃ purā

Well asked by you, O vipra ⟨brāhmaṇa⟩; I shall declare it just as it was declared of old by Śiva, when Umā asked him.

केन योगेन पापेन ज्ञायतेऽपत्यनाशनम् । तेषां च रक्षणोपायं कृपया नाथ मे वद

kena yogena pāpena jñāyate'patyanāśanam | teṣāṃ ca rakṣaṇopāyaṃ kṛpayā nātha me vada

By what yoga, by what sin, is the destruction of offspring known? And the means of protecting them — of your grace, O lord, tell me.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: kena yogena pāpena: the two instrumentals can stand apart ('by what yoga, by what sin' — the reading taken here, on the parallel of v.2's kena pāpena) or together as one phrase, 'by what malefic/sinful yoga'. The Hindi keeps both open.

साधु पृष्टं त्वया देवि कथयामि तवाऽधुना । सन्तानहानियोगांश्च तद्रक्षोपायसंयुतान्

sādhu pṛṣṭaṃ tvayā devi kathayāmi tavā'dhunā | santānahāniyogāṃśca tadrakṣopāyasaṃyutān

Well asked by you, O Devī; I now declare to you the yogas of the loss of progeny, together with the remedies that protect against them.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Śiva answering Umā; from here to the end of the chapter Parāśara reports that dialogue.

गुरुलग्नेश दारेशपुत्रस्थानाधिपेषु च । सर्वेषु बलहीनेषु वक्तव्या त्वनपत्यता

gurulagneśa dāreśaputrasthānādhipeṣu ca | sarveṣu balahīneṣu vaktavyā tvanapatyatā

When Guru (Jupiter), the lord of the lagna, the lord of the 7th (dāreśa) and the lord of the 5th (putra-sthānādhipa) are all devoid of strength, childlessness is to be declared.

रव्यारराहुशनयः सबलाः पुत्रभावगाः । तदाऽनपत्यता चेत् स्युरबलाः पुत्रकारकाः

ravyārarāhuśanayaḥ sabalāḥ putrabhāvagāḥ | tadā'napatyatā cet syurabalāḥ putrakārakāḥ

⟨If⟩ the Sun, Mars, Rāhu and Saturn, being strong, occupy the 5th house (putra-bhāva), then there is childlessness — if the significators of children (putra-kāraka) are without strength.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: putrakārakāḥ is plural in the mūla — the significators, not Jupiter alone.

पुत्रस्थानगते राहौ कुजेन च निरीक्षिते । कुजक्षेत्रगते वाऽपि सर्पशापात् सुतक्षयः

putrasthānagate rāhau kujena ca nirīkṣite | kujakṣetragate vā'pi sarpaśāpāt sutakṣayaḥ

When Rāhu is placed in the 5th house (putra-sthāna) and is aspected by Kuja (Mars), or when he is placed in a sign of Mars, there is destruction of children through the curse of the serpents (sarpa-śāpa).

पुत्रेशे राहुसंयुक्ते पुत्रस्थे भानुनन्दने । चन्द्रेण संयुते दृष्टे सर्पशापात् सुतक्षयः

putreśe rāhusaṃyukte putrasthe bhānunandane | candreṇa saṃyute dṛṣṭe sarpaśāpāt sutakṣayaḥ

When the lord of the 5th is joined with Rāhu, and Saturn (bhānu-nandana, the Sun's son) stands in the 5th house joined with or aspected by the Moon, there is destruction of children through the curse of the serpents.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads putraśe for putreśe (metrically short); the sense is the 5th lord. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads पुत्रेशे; this sentence names putraśe, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

कारके राहुसंयुक्ते पुत्रेशे बलवर्जिते । लग्नेशे कुजसंयुक्ते सर्पशापात् सुतक्षयः

kārake rāhusaṃyukte putreśe balavarjite | lagneśe kujasaṃyukte sarpaśāpāt sutakṣayaḥ

When the kāraka is joined with Rāhu, the lord of the 5th is bereft of strength, and the lord of the lagna is joined with Mars, there is destruction of children through the curse of the serpents.

कारके भौमसंयुक्ते लग्ने च राहुसंयुते । पुत्रस्थानाधिपे दुःस्थे सर्पशापात् सुतक्षयः

kārake bhaumasaṃyukte lagne ca rāhusaṃyute | putrasthānādhipe duḥsthe sarpaśāpāt sutakṣayaḥ

When the kāraka is joined with Mars, the lagna is joined with Rāhu, and the lord of the 5th house is ill-placed (duḥstha), there is destruction of children through the curse of the serpents.

भौमांशे भौमसंयुक्ते पुत्रेशे सोमनन्दने । राहुमान्दियुते लग्ने सर्पशापात् सुतक्षयः

bhaumāṃśe bhaumasaṃyukte putreśe somanandane | rāhumāndiyute lagne sarpaśāpāt sutakṣayaḥ

When the lord of the 5th is Mercury (soma-nandana, the Moon's son), placed in an aṃśa of Mars and joined with Mars, and the lagna is joined with Rāhu and Māndi, there is destruction of children through the curse of the serpents.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Māndi (= Gulika), the Saturnine upagraha, is kept as the Sanskrit term.

पुत्रभावे कुजक्षेत्रे पुत्रेशे राहुसंयुते । सौम्यदृष्टे युते वाऽपि सर्पशापात् सुतक्षयः

putrabhāve kujakṣetre putreśe rāhusaṃyute | saumyadṛṣṭe yute vā'pi sarpaśāpāt sutakṣayaḥ

When the 5th house is a sign of Mars, the lord of the 5th is joined with Rāhu, and is aspected by, or even joined with, a benefic (saumya), there is destruction of children through the curse of the serpents.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: saumya is two-way per the glossary: the benefic class, or Mercury the graha. The Hindi leaves सौम्य standing so both readings survive; English had to choose and takes the class, since the surrounding verses of this run name grahas by epithet only when they are the agent.

पुत्रस्था भानुमन्दाराः स्वर्भानुः शशिजोऽङ्गिराः । निर्बलौ पुत्रलग्नेशौ सर्पशापात् सुतक्षयः

putrasthā bhānumandārāḥ svarbhānuḥ śaśijo'ṅgirāḥ | nirbalau putralagneśau sarpaśāpāt sutakṣayaḥ

The Sun, Saturn (manda), Mars (āra), Rāhu (svar-bhānu), Mercury (śaśija) and Jupiter (aṅgiras) placed in the 5th house, ⟨with⟩ the lords of the 5th and of the lagna without strength — destruction of children through the curse of the serpents.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads svabhānuḥ; read as svarbhānuḥ, the standard epithet of Rāhu — svabhānu is not a graha name. aṅgiras = Bṛhaspati (Jupiter) by patronymic. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads स्वर्भानुः; this sentence names svabhānuḥ, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

लग्नेशे राहुसंयुक्ते पुत्रेशे भौमसंयुते । कारके राहुयुक्ते वा सर्पशापात् सुतक्षयः

lagneśe rāhusaṃyukte putreśe bhaumasaṃyute | kārake rāhuyukte vā sarpaśāpāt sutakṣayaḥ

When the lord of the lagna is joined with Rāhu and the lord of the 5th is joined with Mars, or the kāraka is joined with Rāhu, there is destruction of children through the curse of the serpents.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads bhoma for bhauma (Mars) — an evident spelling slip, not a variant.

ग्रहयोगवशेनैवं नृणां ज्ञात्वाऽनपत्यता । तद्दोषपरिहारार्थं नागपूजां समारभेत्

grahayogavaśenaivaṃ nṛṇāṃ jñātvā'napatyatā | taddoṣaparihārārthaṃ nāgapūjāṃ samārabhet

Having thus known men's childlessness by the force of the graha-yogas, one should undertake the worship of the Nāgas for the removal of that doṣa.

स्वगृह्योक्तविधानेन प्रतिष्ठां कारयेत् सुधीः । नागमूर्तिं सुवर्णेन कृत्वा पूजां समाचरेत्

svagṛhyoktavidhānena pratiṣṭhāṃ kārayet sudhīḥ | nāgamūrtiṃ suvarṇena kṛtvā pūjāṃ samācaret

By the rite laid down in his own Gṛhya ⟨Sūtra⟩ the wise man should have the consecration performed; having made an image of the Nāga in gold, he should carry out the worship.

गोभूतिलहिरण्यादि दद्याद् वित्तानुसारतः । एवं कृते तु नागेन्द्रप्रसादात् वर्धते कुलम्

gobhūtilahiraṇyādi dadyād vittānusārataḥ | evaṃ kṛte tu nāgendraprasādāt vardhate kulam

He should give cows, land, sesame, gold and the rest, according to his wealth. When this is done, by the grace of the lord of the Nāgas (nāgendra) the family increases.

पुत्रस्थानं गते भानौ नीचे मन्दांशकस्थिते । पार्श्वयोः क्रूरसम्बन्धे पितृशापात् सुतक्षयः

putrasthānaṃ gate bhānau nīce mandāṃśakasthite | pārśvayoḥ krūrasambandhe pitṛśāpāt sutakṣayaḥ

When the Sun has gone to the 5th house, debilitated and placed in an aṃśa of Saturn (manda), with malefics in connection on both sides ⟨of it⟩, there is destruction of children through the curse of the ancestors (pitṛ-śāpa).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: pārśvayoḥ krūra-sambandhe: malefics flanking on either side — the hemming (kartari) configuration, here stated by position rather than by name.

पुत्रस्थानाधिपे भानौ त्रिकोणे पापसंयुते । क्रूरान्तरे पापदृष्टे पितृशापात् सुतक्षयः

putrasthānādhipe bhānau trikoṇe pāpasaṃyute | krūrāntare pāpadṛṣṭe pitṛśāpāt sutakṣayaḥ

When the Sun is lord of the 5th house and stands in a trikoṇa joined with a malefic, hemmed in between malefics and aspected by a malefic, there is destruction of children through the curse of the ancestors.

भानुराशिस्थिते जीवे पुत्रेशे भानुसंयुते । पुत्रे लग्ने च पापाढ्ये पितृशापात् सुतक्षयः

bhānurāśisthite jīve putreśe bhānusaṃyute | putre lagne ca pāpāḍhye pitṛśāpāt sutakṣayaḥ

When Jupiter (jīva) is placed in the Sun's sign, the lord of the 5th is joined with the Sun, and the 5th house and the lagna are filled with malefics, there is destruction of children through the curse of the ancestors.

लग्नेशे दुर्बले पुत्रे पुत्रेशे भानुसंयुते । पुत्रे लग्ने पापयुते पितृशापात् सुतक्षयः

lagneśe durbale putre putreśe bhānusaṃyute | putre lagne pāpayute pitṛśāpāt sutakṣayaḥ

When the lord of the lagna is weak in the 5th house, the lord of the 5th is joined with the Sun, and the 5th and the lagna are joined with malefics, there is destruction of children through the curse of the ancestors.

पितृस्थानाधिपे पुत्रे पुत्रेशे वापि कर्मगे । पुत्रे लग्ने च पापाढ्ये पितृशापात् सुतक्षयः

pitṛsthānādhipe putre putreśe vāpi karmage | putre lagne ca pāpāḍhye pitṛśāpāt sutakṣayaḥ

When the lord of the 9th (pitṛ-sthāna) is in the 5th, or else the lord of the 5th is in the 10th (karma-bhāva), and the 5th and the lagna are filled with malefics, there is destruction of children through the curse of the ancestors.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: pitṛ-sthāna = the 9th house (the father's house), consistently through vv.24–30.

पितृस्थानाधिपो भौमः पुत्रेशेन समन्वितः । लग्ने पुत्रे पितृस्थाने पापे सन्ततिनाशनम्

pitṛsthānādhipo bhaumaḥ putreśena samanvitaḥ | lagne putre pitṛsthāne pāpe santatināśanam

⟨When⟩ Mars is lord of the 9th house and is joined with the lord of the 5th, and malefics stand in the lagna, the 5th and the 9th, there is destruction of progeny (santati-nāśana).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The mūla has the locative pitṛsthānādhipe beside the nominative bhaumaḥ — a case slip in this e-text; read pitṛsthānādhipo bhaumaḥ. This verse says santati-nāśana, not sutakṣaya, and is rendered accordingly. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads पितृस्थानाधिपो; this sentence names pitṛsthānādhipe, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

पितृस्थानाधिपे दुःस्थे कारके पापराशिगे । सपापौ पुत्रलग्नेशौ पितृशापात् सुतक्षयः

pitṛsthānādhipe duḥsthe kārake pāparāśige | sapāpau putralagneśau pitṛśāpāt sutakṣayaḥ

When the lord of the 9th is ill-placed, the kāraka is in a malefic's sign, and the lords of the 5th and of the lagna are with malefics, there is destruction of children through the curse of the ancestors.

लग्नपञ्चमभावस्था भानुभौमशनैश्चराः । रन्ध्रे रिष्फे राहुजीवौ पितृशापात् सुतक्षयः

lagnapañcamabhāvasthā bhānubhaumaśanaiścarāḥ | randhre riṣphe rāhujīvau pitṛśāpāt sutakṣayaḥ

The Sun, Mars and Saturn placed in the lagna and the 5th house, ⟨and⟩ Rāhu and Jupiter in the 8th (randhra) and the 12th (riṣpha) — destruction of children through the curse of the ancestors.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: randhra = the 8th house, riṣpha = the 12th — house-synonyms not yet in GLOSSARY.md; rendered by house number per its rule 3, with the epithet kept.

लग्नादष्टमगे भानौ पुत्रस्थे भानुनन्दने । पुत्रेशे राहुसंयुक्ते लग्ने पापे सुतक्षयः

lagnādaṣṭamage bhānau putrasthe bhānunandane | putreśe rāhusaṃyukte lagne pāpe sutakṣayaḥ

When the Sun is in the 8th from the lagna, Saturn (bhānu-nandana) is in the 5th, the lord of the 5th is joined with Rāhu, and a malefic is in the lagna, there is destruction of children.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Alone in this run the verse does not name the cause — it reads sutakṣayaḥ, not pitṛśāpāt sutakṣayaḥ. The cause is not supplied here; it stands within the pitṛ-śāpa sequence.

व्ययेशे लग्नभावस्थे रन्ध्रेशे पुत्रराशिगे । पितृस्थानाधिपे रन्ध्रे पितृशापात् सुतक्षयः

vyayeśe lagnabhāvasthe randhreśe putrarāśige | pitṛsthānādhipe randhre pitṛśāpāt sutakṣayaḥ

When the lord of the 12th (vyaya) is in the lagna, the lord of the 8th (randhra) is in the sign of the 5th, and the lord of the 9th is in the 8th, there is destruction of children through the curse of the ancestors.

रोगेशे पुत्रभावस्थे पितृस्थानाधिपे रिपौ । कारके राहुसंयुक्ते पितृशापात् सुतक्षयः

rogeśe putrabhāvasthe pitṛsthānādhipe ripau | kārake rāhusaṃyukte pitṛśāpāt sutakṣayaḥ

When the lord of the 6th (roga) is in the 5th house, the lord of the 9th is in the 6th (ripu), and the kāraka is joined with Rāhu, there is destruction of children through the curse of the ancestors.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: roga and ripu are both the 6th house here (per GLOSSARY on ari/ripu/śatru — the house, not a person); the verse names it twice by two epithets.

तद्दोषपरिहारार्थं गयाश्राद्धं च कारयेत् । ब्राह्मणान् भोजयेदत्र अयुतं वा सहस्रकम्

taddoṣaparihārārthaṃ gayāśrāddhaṃ ca kārayet | brāhmaṇān bhojayedatra ayutaṃ vā sahasrakam

For the removal of that doṣa he should also have the śrāddha performed at Gayā; in that ⟨rite⟩ he should feed brāhmaṇas — ten thousand (ayuta), or a thousand.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: ayuta is ten thousand; the verse names it and a thousand (sahasraka) as alternatives, and both numbers stand in the mūla. atra ('here') is read as 'in that rite'. This verse begins the remedy for the pitṛ-śāpa yogas of vv.20–30.

अथवा कन्यकादानं गोदानं च समाचरेत् । एवं कृते पितुः शापान्मुच्यते नाऽत्र संशयः

athavā kanyakādānaṃ godānaṃ ca samācaret | evaṃ kṛte pituḥ śāpānmucyate nā'tra saṃśayaḥ

Or else he should perform the gift of a maiden ⟨in marriage⟩ (kanyā-dāna) and the gift of a cow (go-dāna). This being done, he is released from the father's curse; there is no doubt in this.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Here the mūla has the genitive singular pituḥ, 'of the father', where vv.20–30 use the compound pitṛ-śāpa, which covers the departed ancestors as well; the remedy prescribed — the śrāddha at Gayā — is an ancestral rite, so both senses remain alive.

वर्धते च कुलं तस्य पुत्रपौत्रादिभिः सदा । ग्रहयोगवशादेवं फलं ब्रूयात् विचक्षणः

vardhate ca kulaṃ tasya putrapautrādibhiḥ sadā | grahayogavaśādevaṃ phalaṃ brūyāt vicakṣaṇaḥ

And his family increases always, with sons, grandsons and the rest. Thus, by the force of the graha-yogas, let the discerning man declare the result.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads putrapautradibhiḥ for putrapautrādibhiḥ ('sons, grandsons and the rest') — a dropped vowel, not a variant. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads पुत्रपौत्रादिभिः; this sentence names putrapautradibhiḥ, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

पुत्रस्थानाधिपे चन्द्रे नीचे वा पापमध्यगे । हिबुके पञ्चमे पापे मातृशापात् सुतक्षयः

putrasthānādhipe candre nīce vā pāpamadhyage | hibuke pañcame pāpe mātṛśāpāt sutakṣayaḥ

When the Moon is lord of the 5th house (putra-sthāna) and is debilitated, or stands hemmed between malefics, and a malefic is in the 4th (hibuka) and in the 5th, there is destruction of children through the mother's curse (mātṛ-śāpa).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The mātṛ-śāpa sequence begins here and runs to v.46. hibuka = the 4th house (glossary); the same house is named mātṛ-sthāna at vv.35, 39, 43 and 45 — it is the mother's house, which is why this section names it so often.

लाभे मन्दसमायुक्ते मातृस्थाने शुभेतरे । नीचे पञ्चमगे चन्द्रे मातृशापात् सुतक्षयः

lābhe mandasamāyukte mātṛsthāne śubhetare | nīce pañcamage candre mātṛśāpāt sutakṣayaḥ

When the 11th (lābha) is joined with Saturn (manda), the 4th (mātṛ-sthāna) holds what is other than a benefic, and the Moon, debilitated, is in the 5th, there is destruction of children through the mother's curse.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: śubhetara, 'other than the auspicious', is this verse's own way of saying a malefic; the literal form is kept in both renderings.

पुत्रस्थानाधिपे दुःस्थे लग्नेशे नीचराशिगे । चन्द्रे च पापसंयुक्ते मातृशापात् सुतक्षयः

putrasthānādhipe duḥsthe lagneśe nīcarāśige | candre ca pāpasaṃyukte mātṛśāpāt sutakṣayaḥ

When the lord of the 5th house is ill-placed (duḥstha), the lord of the lagna is in a sign of its debilitation, and the Moon is joined with malefics, there is destruction of children through the mother's curse.

पुत्रेशेऽष्टारिरिष्फस्थे चन्द्रे पापांशसंगते । लग्ने पुत्रे च पापाढ्ये मातृशापात् सुतक्षयः

putreśe'ṣṭāririṣphasthe candre pāpāṃśasaṃgate | lagne putre ca pāpāḍhye mātṛśāpāt sutakṣayaḥ

When the lord of the 5th stands in the 8th, the 6th (ari) or the 12th (riṣpha), the Moon has gone to an aṃśa of a malefic, and the lagna and the 5th are filled with malefics, there is destruction of children through the mother's curse.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: aṣṭa stands for aṣṭama (the 8th) inside the compound, as often in this idiom; the e-text's riṣphe-sthe carries a stray locative -e within the compound (riṣpha-sthe expected). [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads पुत्रेशेऽष्टारिरिष्फस्थे; this sentence names riṣphe, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

पुत्रस्थानाधिपे चन्द्रे मन्दराह्वारसंयुते । भाग्ये वा पुत्रभावे वा मातृशापात् सुतक्षयः

putrasthānādhipe candre mandarāhvārasaṃyute | bhāgye vā putrabhāve vā mātṛśāpāt sutakṣayaḥ

When the Moon is lord of the 5th house and is joined with Saturn (manda), Rāhu and Mars (āra), whether in the 9th (bhāgya) or in the 5th house, there is destruction of children through the mother's curse.

मातृस्थानाधिपे भौमे शनिराहुसमन्विते । चन्द्रभानुयुते पुत्रे लग्ने वा सन्ततिक्षयः

mātṛsthānādhipe bhaume śanirāhusamanvite | candrabhānuyute putre lagne vā santatikṣayaḥ

When Mars is lord of the 4th house (mātṛ-sthāna) and is joined with Saturn and Rāhu, and the 5th or the lagna is joined with the Moon and the Sun, there is destruction of progeny (santati-kṣaya).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: This verse ends santati-kṣayaḥ, 'destruction of progeny', not mātṛśāpāt sutakṣayaḥ: it names neither the curse nor 'children'. The cause is not supplied here — it stands within the mātṛ-śāpa sequence. Compare v.25, which likewise says santati-nāśana, and v.28, which drops the cause.

लग्नात्मजेशौ शत्रुस्थौ रन्ध्रे मात्राधिपः स्थितः । पितृनाशाधिपौ लग्ने मातृशापात् सुतक्षयः

lagnātmajeśau śatrusthau randhre mātrādhipaḥ sthitaḥ | pitṛnāśādhipau lagne mātṛśāpāt sutakṣayaḥ

The lords of the lagna and of the 5th (ātmaja) stand in the 6th (śatru); the lord of the 4th is placed in the 8th (randhra); the lords of the 9th (pitṛ) and of the 8th (nāśa) are in the lagna — destruction of children through the mother's curse.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: ātmaja, 'the self-born' = the son = the 5th house. nāśa = the 8th, which this verse has already named randhra in its first half — the same doubling as v.30's roga/ripu for the 6th. nāśa for the 8th is the settled reading of this corpus (BPHS 17.17, 20.16 where it stands beside randhra, 21.6), and this chapter uses it again at vv.43, 46, 53, 54.

षष्ठाष्टमेशौ लग्नस्थौ व्यये मात्राधिपः सुते । चन्द्रजीवौ पापयुक्तौ मातृशापात् सुतक्षयः

ṣaṣṭhāṣṭameśau lagnasthau vyaye mātrādhipaḥ sute | candrajīvau pāpayuktau mātṛśāpāt sutakṣayaḥ

The lords of the 6th and the 8th stand in the lagna, the lord of the 4th is in the 12th (vyaya), and the Moon and Jupiter (jīva) are in the 5th (suta) joined with malefics — destruction of children through the mother's curse.

पापमध्यगते लग्ने क्षीणे चन्द्रे च सप्तमे । मातृपुत्रे राहुमन्दौ मातृशापात् सुतक्षयः

pāpamadhyagate lagne kṣīṇe candre ca saptame | mātṛputre rāhumandau mātṛśāpāt sutakṣayaḥ

When the lagna is hemmed between malefics, the waned Moon is in the 7th, and Rāhu and Saturn (manda) are in the 4th and the 5th, there is destruction of children through the mother's curse.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints saptama without its locative ending (saptame). mātṛputre likewise stands for the two houses, the 4th and the 5th, in a form that is neither a regular dual (mātṛputrayoḥ) nor a plural. kṣīṇa is the waned (dark-fortnight) Moon, not merely 'weak'.

नाशस्थानाधिपे पुत्रे पुत्रेशे नाशराशिगे । चन्द्रमातृपतौ दुःस्थे मातृशापात् सुतक्षयः

nāśasthānādhipe putre putreśe nāśarāśige | candramātṛpatau duḥsthe mātṛśāpāt sutakṣayaḥ

When the lord of the 8th (nāśa-sthāna) is in the 5th, the lord of the 5th has gone to the sign of the 8th, and the Moon and the lord of the 4th are ill-placed, there is destruction of children through the mother's curse.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: candramātṛpatau duḥsthe is singular where the sense wants a dual. It can equally be read as one locative absolute — 'the Moon, ⟨being⟩ the lord of the 4th, ill-placed' — which would confine the yoga to an Aries lagna. Rendered here as the dvandva, on the pattern of vv.41 and 45; the other reading is open.

चन्द्रक्षेत्रे यदा लग्ने कुजराहुसमन्विते । चन्द्रमन्दौ पुत्रसंस्थौ मातृशापात् सुतक्षयः

candrakṣetre yadā lagne kujarāhusamanvite | candramandau putrasaṃsthau mātṛśāpāt sutakṣayaḥ

When the lagna is the Moon's sign ⟨Cancer⟩ and is joined with Mars (kuja) and Rāhu, and the Moon and Saturn (manda) stand together in the 5th, there is destruction of children through the mother's curse.

लग्ने पुत्रे मृतौ रिष्फे कुजो राहू रविः शनिः । मातृलग्नाधिपौ दुःस्थौ मातृशापात् सुतक्षयः

lagne putre mṛtau riṣphe kujo rāhū raviḥ śaniḥ | mātṛlagnādhipau duḥsthau mātṛśāpāt sutakṣayaḥ

Mars, Rāhu, the Sun and Saturn in the lagna, the 5th, the 8th (mṛti) and the 12th (riṣpha) ⟨respectively⟩; the lords of the 4th and of the lagna ill-placed — destruction of children through the mother's curse.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Four houses and four grahas in matching order: the one-to-one pairing is the usual yathāsaṃkhyam, so 'respectively' / क्रमशः is supplied by that convention and not by a word in the mūla — the line could also be read as the four simply occupying those four houses. mṛti = the 8th. The e-text prints rāhū for rāhuḥ.

नाशस्थानं गते जीवे कुजराहुसमन्विते । पुत्रस्थाने मन्दचन्द्रौ मातृशापात् सुतक्षयः

nāśasthānaṃ gate jīve kujarāhusamanvite | putrasthāne mandacandrau mātṛśāpāt sutakṣayaḥ

When Jupiter (jīva) has gone to the 8th (nāśa-sthāna) and is joined with Mars and Rāhu, and Saturn (manda) and the Moon are in the 5th house, there is destruction of children through the mother's curse.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: putrasthānau is a bare nominative dual doing the work of 'the two standing in the 5th' (putrasthānagau / -sthau expected) — this e-text's habitual shortening; the sense is not in doubt. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads पुत्रस्थाने; this sentence names putrasthānau, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

एवं योगं बुधैर्दृष्ट्वा विज्ञेया त्वनपत्यता । ततः सन्तानरक्षार्थं कर्त्तव्या शान्तिरुत्तमा

evaṃ yogaṃ budhairdṛṣṭvā vijñeyā tvanapatyatā | tataḥ santānarakṣārthaṃ karttavyā śāntiruttamā

Having thus seen the yoga, childlessness is to be known by the wise; then, for the protection of offspring, an excellent śānti ⟨propitiatory rite⟩ is to be performed.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: budhaiḥ dṛṣṭvā couples an instrumental plural agent with an absolutive — loose, but the sense is fixed: the wise see the yoga and know the childlessness. The remedy for the mother's curse runs vv.47–50.

सेतुस्नानं प्रकर्तव्यं गायत्रीलक्षसंख्यका । रौप्यपात्रं पयः पीत्वा ग्रहदानं प्रयत्नतः

setusnānaṃ prakartavyaṃ gāyatrīlakṣasaṃkhyakā | raupyapātraṃ payaḥ pītvā grahadānaṃ prayatnataḥ

The bath at the Setu is to be performed, and the Gāyatrī to the count of a lakh ⟨100,000⟩; having drunk milk from a silver vessel, the gift of the grahas ⟨is to be made⟩ with effort.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: setu = the Setubandha at Rāmeśvara. The count is a lakh, 100,000. raupyamātraṃ payaḥ pītvā is the hard phrase of the verse: taken here as milk drunk from silver alone (a silver vessel, and milk only for diet); it can also be read as 'silver in due measure ⟨to be given⟩, and milk drunk'. gāyatrīlakṣasaṃkhyakā stands in the nominative feminine where the syntax wants an accusative or an instrumental. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads रौप्यपात्रं; this sentence names raupyamātraṃ, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

ब्राह्मणान् भोजयेत्तद्वदश्वत्थस्य प्रदक्षिणम् । कर्तव्यं भक्तियुक्तेन चाष्टोत्तरसहस्रकम्

brāhmaṇān bhojayettadvadaśvatthasya pradakṣiṇam | kartavyaṃ bhaktiyuktena cāṣṭottarasahasrakam

He should feed brāhmaṇas likewise; and circumambulation of the aśvattha ⟨pipal tree⟩ is to be performed, by one filled with devotion, one thousand and eight times.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: aṣṭottara-sahasraka = 1,008 — a thousand exceeded by eight.

एवं कृते महादेवि शापान्मोक्षो भविष्यति । सुपुत्रं लभते पश्चात् कुलवृद्धिश्च जायते

evaṃ kṛte mahādevi śāpānmokṣo bhaviṣyati | suputraṃ labhate paścāt kulavṛddhiśca jāyate

When this is done, O Mahādevī, there will be release from the curse; afterwards he obtains a good son, and increase of the family comes about.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The address is to Umā: Śiva is the speaker of the dialogue that Parāśara is reporting (vv.4, 6).

अथो योगान् प्रवक्ष्यामि भ्रातृशापसमुद्भवान् । यज्ज्ञात्वाऽपत्यरक्षार्थं यत्नं कुर्याद् विचक्षणः

atho yogān pravakṣyāmi bhrātṛśāpasamudbhavān | yajjñātvā'patyarakṣārthaṃ yatnaṃ kuryād vicakṣaṇaḥ

Now I shall declare the yogas that arise from a brother's curse (bhrātṛ-śāpa) — knowing which, the discerning man should make effort for the protection of offspring.

भ्रातृस्थानाधिपे पुत्रे कुजराहुसमन्विते । पुत्रलग्नेश्वरौ रन्ध्रे भ्रातृशापात् सुतक्षयः

bhrātṛsthānādhipe putre kujarāhusamanvite | putralagneśvarau randhre bhrātṛśāpāt sutakṣayaḥ

When the lord of the 3rd house (bhrātṛ-sthāna) is in the 5th, joined with Mars and Rāhu, and the lords of the 5th and of the lagna are in the 8th (randhra), there is destruction of children through the brother's curse.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: bhrātṛ-sthāna = the 3rd house (the brothers' house), consistently through vv.52–61.

लग्ने सुते कुजे मन्दे भ्रातृपे भाग्यराशिगे । कारके नाशभावस्थे भ्रातृशापात् सुतक्षयः

lagne sute kuje mande bhrātṛpe bhāgyarāśige | kārake nāśabhāvasthe bhrātṛśāpāt sutakṣayaḥ

Mars in the lagna and Saturn (manda) in the 5th (suta), the lord of the 3rd in the sign of the 9th (bhāgya), and the kāraka in the 8th (nāśa-bhāva) — destruction of children through the brother's curse.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The two houses and two grahas of the first pāda pair in order (Mars–lagna, Saturn–5th). kāraka, here as through the chapter, is the putra-kāraka — Jupiter (cf. vv.11–12, 26, 30).

भ्रातृस्थाने गुरुर्नीचे मन्दः पञ्चमगो यदि । नाशस्थाने तु चन्द्रारौ भ्रातृशापात् सुतक्षयः

bhrātṛsthāne gururnīce mandaḥ pañcamago yadi | nāśasthāne tu candrārau bhrātṛśāpāt sutakṣayaḥ

If Jupiter, debilitated, is in the 3rd house and Saturn (manda) has gone to the 5th, and the Moon and Mars (āra) are in the 8th (nāśa-sthāna), there is destruction of children through the brother's curse.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Case slips in both halves of the first line: gurur nīce for gurur nīcaḥ, and mandaḥ pañcamagate for mande pañcamagate. Read as 'debilitated Jupiter in the 3rd, Saturn gone to the 5th'. A second reading of nīce — 'in the 3rd house, ⟨that being⟩ a sign of debilitation' — is grammatically open, but it would tie the yoga to particular lagnas and is not what the parallel verses do. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads पञ्चमगो; this sentence names pañcamagate, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

तनुस्थानाधिपे रिष्फे भौमः पञ्चमगो यदि । रन्ध्रे सपापपुत्रेशे भ्रातृशापात् सुतक्षयः

tanusthānādhipe riṣphe bhaumaḥ pañcamago yadi | randhre sapāpaputreśe bhrātṛśāpāt sutakṣayaḥ

When the lord of the 1st (tanu-sthāna) is in the 12th (riṣpha), if Mars has gone to the 5th, and the lord of the 5th is in the 8th (randhra) together with a malefic, there is destruction of children through the brother's curse.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: tanu-sthāna, 'the place of the body' = the 1st house, the lagna.

पापमध्यगते लग्ने पापमध्ये सुतेऽपि च । लग्नेशपुत्रपौ दुःस्थौ भ्रातृशापात् सुतक्षयः

pāpamadhyagate lagne pāpamadhye sute'pi ca | lagneśaputrapau duḥsthau bhrātṛśāpāt sutakṣayaḥ

When the lagna is hemmed between malefics, and the 5th (suta) too is between malefics, and the lords of the lagna and of the 5th are ill-placed, there is destruction of children through the brother's curse.

कर्मेशे भ्रातृभावस्थे पापयुक्ते तथा शुभे । पुत्रगे कुजसंयुक्ते भ्रातृशापात् सुतक्षयः

karmeśe bhrātṛbhāvasthe pāpayukte tathā śubhe | putrage kujasaṃyukte bhrātṛśāpāt sutakṣayaḥ

When the lord of the 10th (karma) stands in the 3rd house joined with a malefic, and likewise a benefic, gone to the 5th, is joined with Mars, there is destruction of children through the brother's curse.

पुत्रस्थाने बुधक्षेत्रे शनिराहुसमन्विते । रिष्फे विदारौ विज्ञेयो भ्रातृशापात् सुतक्षयः

putrasthāne budhakṣetre śanirāhusamanvite | riṣphe vidārau vijñeyo bhrātṛśāpāt sutakṣayaḥ

When the 5th house is a sign of Mercury (budha-kṣetra) and is joined with Saturn (śani) and Rāhu, and vidārau ⟨a corrupt word, dual in form, standing where these verses name grahas⟩ are in the 12th (riṣpha) — destruction of children through the brother's curse is to be known.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Two textual points. (1) śami is śani, Saturn: the identical formula closes v.39 (śanirāhusamanvite), and śami is not a graha name — the emendation is made on the chapter's own parallel. (2) vidārau cannot be construed and is left unrendered. Both encoded e-texts read it identically (sanskritdocuments par8190 line 321, wikisource bphs line 7576), but they descend from one exemplar and so confirm nothing beyond that exemplar. Its ending is dual and it fills the slot where these verses name grahas; several metrically identical restorations are possible and none is adopted here. A plate reading is needed to settle it. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads शनिराहुसमन्विते; this sentence names śami, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

लग्नेशे भ्रातृभावस्थे भ्रातृस्थानाधिपे सुते । लग्नभ्रातृसुते पापे भ्रातृशापात् सुतक्षयः

lagneśe bhrātṛbhāvasthe bhrātṛsthānādhipe sute | lagnabhrātṛsute pāpe bhrātṛśāpāt sutakṣayaḥ

When the lord of the lagna stands in the 3rd house, the lord of the 3rd is in the 5th (suta), and a malefic is in the lagna, the 3rd and the 5th, there is destruction of children through the brother's curse.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: pāpe is singular against a compound naming three houses — one malefic across them, or malefics in each; the mūla does not distinguish, and neither rendering closes it.

भ्रात्रीशे मृत्युभावस्थे पुत्रस्थे कारके तथा । राहुमन्दयुते दृष्टे भ्रातृशापात् सुतक्षयः

bhrātrīśe mṛtyubhāvasthe putrasthe kārake tathā | rāhumandayute dṛṣṭe bhrātṛśāpāt sutakṣayaḥ

When the lord of the 3rd stands in the 8th (mṛtyu-bhāva), and likewise the kāraka is in the 5th, joined with or aspected by Rāhu and Saturn (manda), there is destruction of children through the brother's curse.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: yute dṛṣṭe states both conjunction and aspect. rāhumandeyute carries a stray locative -e inside the compound (rāhumandayute expected). bhrātrīśe is regular sandhi for bhrātṛ + īśe, not a slip. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads राहुमन्दयुते; this sentence names rāhumandeyute, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

नाशस्थानाधिपे पुत्रे भ्रातृनाथेन संयुते । रन्ध्रे आरार्किसंयुक्ते भ्रातृशापात् सुतक्षयः

nāśasthānādhipe putre bhrātṛnāthena saṃyute | randhre ārārkisaṃyukte bhrātṛśāpāt sutakṣayaḥ

When the lord of the 8th (nāśa-sthāna, the house of destruction) is in the 5th (putra) joined with the lord of the 3rd (bhrātṛ-nātha), and the 8th (randhra) is joined with Mars (āra) and Saturn (arki), there is destruction of children through the curse of a brother (bhrātṛ-śāpa).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: nāśa = the 8th house (the house of destruction), the same house the verse then names randhra — as v.30 named the 6th twice by two epithets. nāśa-sthāna / nāśa-rāśi recur through this chapter (vv. 72, 73, 82, 83, 85, 86) and are rendered by house number throughout, per GLOSSARY rule 3.

भ्रातृशापविमोक्षार्थं वंशस्य श्रवणं हरेः । चान्द्रायण्स्ं चरेत् पश्चात् कावेर्य्या विष्णुसन्निधौ

bhrātṛśāpavimokṣārthaṃ vaṃśasya śravaṇaṃ hareḥ | cāndrāyaṇsṃ caret paścāt kāveryyā viṣṇusannidhau

For release from a brother's curse, ⟨there should be⟩ the hearing of the lineage of Hari (the Harivaṃśa); afterwards one should perform the cāndrāyaṇa ⟨penance⟩ on the Kāverī, in the presence of Viṣṇu.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: hareḥ vaṃśasya śravaṇam is the Harivaṃśa recitation, the classical remedy for progeny; rendered literally with the title given. The e-text's cāndrāyaṇsṃ is a keying corruption of cāndrāyaṇaṃ — the same rite is spelled correctly at v.79. kāveryyā stands for the locative kāveryāṃ.

अश्वत्थस्थापनं कुर्याद् दशधेनूश्च दापयेत् । पत्नीहस्तेन पुत्रेच्छुर्भूमिं दद्यात् फलान्विताम्

aśvatthasthāpanaṃ kuryād daśadhenūśca dāpayet | patnīhastena putrecchurbhūmiṃ dadyāt phalānvitām

He should set up an aśvattha ⟨tree⟩ and cause ten cows (dhenu) to be given; one who desires a son should give, by his wife's hand, land bearing fruit.

एवं यः कुरुते भक्त्या धर्मपत्न्या समन्वितः । ध्रुवं तस्य भवेत् पुत्रः कुलवृद्धिश्च जायते

evaṃ yaḥ kurute bhaktyā dharmapatnyā samanvitaḥ | dhruvaṃ tasya bhavet putraḥ kulavṛddhiśca jāyate

He who does this with devotion, together with his lawful wife (dharma-patnī), assuredly has a son, and increase of the family (kula-vṛddhi) comes about.

पुत्रस्थाने बुधे जीवे कुजराहुसमन्विते । लग्ने मन्दे सुताभावो ज्ञेयो मातुलशापतः

putrasthāne budhe jīve kujarāhusamanvite | lagne mande sutābhāvo jñeyo mātulaśāpataḥ

⟨With⟩ Mercury in the 5th house (putra-sthāna), Jupiter (jīva) joined with Mars and Rāhu, and Saturn (manda) in the lagna, the absence of sons (sutābhāva) is to be known as arising from the curse of a maternal uncle (mātula-śāpa).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The refrain of this run is sutakṣayaḥ; here it reads sutabhāvo jñeyaḥ — 'the 5th house is to be known ⟨as ruined⟩ from the maternal uncle's curse' — so the object of the ruin is supplied, not asserted. budhe and jīve are two successive locatives: Jupiter may be read as also standing in the 5th with Mercury. The Hindi keeps them as two clauses, leaving that open; the English places only Mercury there. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads सुताभावो; this sentence names sutabhāvo, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

लग्नेपुत्रेश्वरौ पुत्रे बुधभौमार्किसंयुतौ । ज्ञेयं मातुलशापत्वाज्जनस्य सन्ततिक्षयः

lagneputreśvarau putre budhabhaumārkisaṃyutau | jñeyaṃ mātulaśāpatvājjanasya santatikṣayaḥ

⟨When⟩ the lords of the lagna and of the 5th are in the 5th, joined with Mercury, Mars and Saturn (arki), the destruction of that person's progeny is to be known as from the curse of a maternal uncle.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: jñeyaṃ (neuter) beside kṣayaḥ (masculine) is a case-agreement slip of this e-text, not a variant reading.

लुप्ते पुत्राधिपे लग्ने सप्तमे भानुनन्दने । लग्नेशे बुधसंयुक्ते तस्यापि सन्ततिक्षयः

lupte putrādhipe lagne saptame bhānunandane | lagneśe budhasaṃyukte tasyāpi santatikṣayaḥ

When the lord of the 5th is extinguished (lupta) in the lagna, Saturn (bhānu-nandana, the Sun's son) is in the 7th, and the lord of the lagna is joined with Mercury, for him too there is destruction of progeny.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: lupta of a graha is most naturally its being effaced by the Sun (combustion), but the e-text says only 'lost, obliterated'; the term is kept and glossed rather than resolved to asta.

ज्ञातिस्थानाधिपे लग्ने व्ययेशेन समन्विते । शशिसौम्यकुजे पुत्रे विज्ञेयः सन्ततिक्षयः

jñātisthānādhipe lagne vyayeśena samanvite | śaśisaumyakuje putre vijñeyaḥ santatikṣayaḥ

When the lord of the house of kinsmen (jñāti-sthāna) is in the lagna joined with the lord of the 12th (vyaya), and the Moon, Mercury (saumya) and Mars are in the 5th, destruction of progeny is to be known.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: jñāti-sthāna is not fixed by this chapter and is left at its epithet rather than given a number: the 3rd (co-borns and kinsmen) is the commonest assignment, while the mātula run this verse closes would suggest the 6th (the 3rd from the 4th, the mother's brother). saumya stands between two graha names here, so it is Mercury the graha, not the benefic class (GLOSSARY). Like v.28, this verse names no cause; it stands within the mātula-śāpa sequence.

तद्दोषपरिहारार्थं विष्णुस्थापनमाचरेत् । वापीकूपतडागादिखननं सेतुबन्धनम्

taddoṣaparihārārthaṃ viṣṇusthāpanamācaret | vāpīkūpataḍāgādikhananaṃ setubandhanam

For the removal of that doṣa he should perform the installation ⟨of an image⟩ of Viṣṇu, and the digging of step-wells, wells, tanks and the like, and the building of dams (setu-bandhana).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Two corruptions. viṣṇusthāparam is read as viṣṇusthāpanam (which also fits the pāda). The closing word sutabandhunam is not readable as it stands — it is neither a form of suta-bandhana nor of suta-bāndhava, and no reading is supplied; the clause it governs is left as a marked gap. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads विष्णुस्थापनमाचरेत्; this sentence names viṣṇusthāparam, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

पुत्रवृद्धिर्भवेत्तस्य सम्पद्वृद्धिः प्रजायते । इति योगवशादेवं शान्तिं कुर्याद् विचक्षणः

putravṛddhirbhavettasya sampadvṛddhiḥ prajāyate | iti yogavaśādevaṃ śāntiṃ kuryād vicakṣaṇaḥ

There will be increase of sons for him, and increase of wealth comes about. Thus, by the force of the yogas, the discerning man should perform the śānti ⟨rite⟩.

बलगर्व्व यो मर्त्यो ब्राह्मणानवमन्यते । तद्दोषाद् ब्रह्मशापाच्च तस्य स्यात् सन्ततिक्षयः

balagarvva yo martyo brāhmaṇānavamanyate | taddoṣād brahmaśāpācca tasya syāt santatikṣayaḥ

The mortal who, in the pride of ⟨his⟩ strength, despises brāhmaṇas — from that fault, and from the brāhmaṇa's curse (brahma-śāpa), there comes destruction of his progeny.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The first pāda is a syllable short in the e-text (balagarvva yo martyo); read balagarveṇa yo martyo. The sense is not in doubt.

गुरुक्षेत्रे यदा राहुः पुत्रे जीवारभानुजाः । धर्मस्थानाधिपे नाशे ब्रह्मशापात् सुतक्षयः

gurukṣetre yadā rāhuḥ putre jīvārabhānujāḥ | dharmasthānādhipe nāśe brahmaśāpāt sutakṣayaḥ

When Rāhu is in a sign of Jupiter (guru-kṣetra), Jupiter (jīva), Mars (āra) and Saturn (bhānuja, the Sun's son) are in the 5th, and the lord of the 9th (dharma-sthāna) is in the 8th (nāśa), there is destruction of children through the curse of a brāhmaṇa.

धर्मेशे पुत्रभावस्थे पुत्रेशे नाशराशिगे । जीवारराहुभिर्युक्ते ब्रह्मशापात् सुतक्षयः

dharmeśe putrabhāvasthe putreśe nāśarāśige | jīvārarāhubhiryukte brahmaśāpāt sutakṣayaḥ

When the lord of the 9th (dharmeśa) is placed in the 5th house, and the lord of the 5th has gone to the sign of the 8th and is joined with Jupiter, Mars and Rāhu, there is destruction of children through the curse of a brāhmaṇa.

धर्मभावाधिपे नीचे व्ययेशे पुत्रभावगे । राहुयुतेक्षिते वापि ब्रह्मशापात् सुतक्षयः

dharmabhāvādhipe nīce vyayeśe putrabhāvage | rāhuyutekṣite vāpi brahmaśāpāt sutakṣayaḥ

When the lord of the 9th house is debilitated and the lord of the 12th (vyayeśa) has gone to the 5th house, joined with Rāhu or else aspected ⟨by him⟩, there is destruction of children through the curse of a brāhmaṇa.

जीवे नीचगते राहौ लग्ने वा पुत्रराशिगे । पुत्रस्थानाधिपे दुःस्थे ब्रह्मशापात् सुतक्षयः

jīve nīcagate rāhau lagne vā putrarāśige | putrasthānādhipe duḥsthe brahmaśāpāt sutakṣayaḥ

When Jupiter (jīva) has gone to debilitation, Rāhu is in the lagna or in the sign of the 5th, and the lord of the 5th house is ill-placed (duḥstha), there is destruction of children through the curse of a brāhmaṇa.

पुत्रभावाधिपे जीवे रन्ध्रे पापसमन्विते । पुत्रेशे सार्कचन्द्रे वा ब्रह्मशापात् सुतक्षयः

putrabhāvādhipe jīve randhre pāpasamanvite | putreśe sārkacandre vā brahmaśāpāt sutakṣayaḥ

When Jupiter, lord of the 5th house, is in the 8th (randhra) joined with a malefic, or when the lord of the 5th is with the Sun and the Moon, there is destruction of children through the curse of a brāhmaṇa.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: putrabhāvādhipe jīve follows the chapter's own idiom (cf. vv. 21, 25, 34) in which X-ādhipe with a graha in the locative means that graha as lord of X; it can also be read as two conditions, 'the lord of the 5th and Jupiter'. The Hindi keeps the apposition unbroken.

मन्दांशे मन्दसंयुक्ते जीवे भौमसमन्विते । पुत्रेशे व्ययराशिस्थे ब्रह्मशापात् सुतक्षयः

mandāṃśe mandasaṃyukte jīve bhaumasamanvite | putreśe vyayarāśisthe brahmaśāpāt sutakṣayaḥ

When Jupiter is in an aṃśa of Saturn (manda), joined with Saturn and joined with Mars, and the lord of the 5th stands in the sign of the 12th, there is destruction of children through the curse of a brāhmaṇa.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The two qualifications mandāṃśe mandasaṃyukte stand before jīve and are taken with it; they could instead attach to the 5th lord of the third pāda. The Hindi preserves the mūla's order and so leaves that open.

लग्ने गुरुयुते मन्दे भाग्ये राहुसमन्विते । व्यये वा गुरुसंयुक्ते ब्रह्मशापात् सुतक्षयः

lagne guruyute mande bhāgye rāhusamanvite | vyaye vā gurusaṃyukte brahmaśāpāt sutakṣayaḥ

When Saturn (manda) is in the lagna joined with Jupiter, the 9th (bhāgya) is joined with Rāhu, or ⟨when⟩ the 12th (vyaya) is joined with Jupiter, there is destruction of children through the curse of a brāhmaṇa.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text has the stem vyaya where the locative vyaye is required.

तस्य दोषस्य शान्त्यर्थं कुर्याच्चान्द्रायणं नरः । ब्रह्मकृच्छ्रत्र्यं कृत्वा धेनुं दद्यात् सदक्षिणाम्

tasya doṣasya śāntyarthaṃ kuryāccāndrāyaṇaṃ naraḥ | brahmakṛcchratryaṃ kṛtvā dhenuṃ dadyāt sadakṣiṇām

For the pacification of that doṣa the man should perform the cāndrāyaṇa; having done the three brahma-kṛcchra ⟨penances⟩, he should give a milch cow (dhenu) together with the dakṣiṇā.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: brahmakṛcchratryaṃ is read as brahmakṛcchra-trayaṃ, three of that penance. The e-text's dhanuṃ ('bow') cannot govern the feminine sadakṣiṇām; read dhenuṃ, a milch cow — the gift named at v.63 and again at v.94. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads धेनुं; this sentence names dhanuṃ, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

पञ्चरत्नानि देयानि सुवर्णसहितानि च । ब्राह्मणान् भोजयेत् पश्चाद्यथाशक्ति द्विजोत्तम

pañcaratnāni deyāni suvarṇasahitāni ca | brāhmaṇān bhojayet paścādyathāśakti dvijottama

The five gems (pañca-ratna) are to be given, together with gold; afterwards he should feed brāhmaṇas according to his means, O best of the twice-born.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: dvijottama is a masculine vocative: the frame has slipped back from Śiva addressing Umā (v.6) to Parāśara addressing Maitreya. The e-text does the same at v.94 (vipra).

एवं कृते तु सत्पुत्रं लभते नाऽत्र संशयः । मुक्तशापो विशुद्धात्मा स नरः सुखमेधते

evaṃ kṛte tu satputraṃ labhate nā'tra saṃśayaḥ | muktaśāpo viśuddhātmā sa naraḥ sukhamedhate

When this is done he obtains a good son — there is no doubt in this. Released from the curse, purified in his self, that man thrives in happiness.

दारेशे पुत्रभावस्थे दारेशस्यांशपे शनौ । पुत्रेशे नाशराशिस्थे पत्नीशापात् सुतक्षयः

dāreśe putrabhāvasthe dāreśasyāṃśape śanau | putreśe nāśarāśisthe patnīśāpāt sutakṣayaḥ

When the lord of the 7th (dāreśa) is placed in the 5th house, Saturn is lord of the aṃśa ⟨occupied by⟩ the lord of the 7th, and the lord of the 5th stands in the sign of the 8th, there is destruction of children through the curse of the wife (patnī-śāpa).

नाशसंस्थे कलत्रेशे पुत्रेशे नाशराशिगे । कारके पापसंयुक्ते पत्नीशापात् सुतक्षयः

nāśasaṃsthe kalatreśe putreśe nāśarāśige | kārake pāpasaṃyukte patnīśāpāt sutakṣayaḥ

When the lord of the 7th (kalatreśa) is placed in the 8th, the lord of the 5th has gone to the sign of the 8th, and the kāraka is joined with a malefic, there is destruction of children through the curse of the wife.

पुत्रस्थानगते शुक्रे कामपे रन्ध्रमाश्रिते । कारके पापसंयुक्ते पत्नीशापात् सुतक्षयः

putrasthānagate śukre kāmape randhramāśrite | kārake pāpasaṃyukte patnīśāpāt sutakṣayaḥ

When Venus has gone to the 5th house, the lord of the 7th (kāma) has resorted to the 8th (randhra), and the kāraka is joined with a malefic, there is destruction of children through the curse of the wife.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: kāma = the 7th house, the reading the run requires: the neighbouring verses of this same patnī-śāpa sequence name that lord dāreśa (v.82, v.86) and kalatreśa (v.83).

कुटुम्बे पापसंयुक्ते कामपे नाशराशिगे । पुत्रे पापग्रहैर्युक्ते पत्नीशापात् सुतक्षयः

kuṭumbe pāpasaṃyukte kāmape nāśarāśige | putre pāpagrahairyukte patnīśāpāt sutakṣayaḥ

When the 2nd house (kuṭumba) is joined with a malefic, the lord of the 7th (kāma) has gone to the sign of the 8th, and the 5th is joined with malefic grahas, there is destruction of children through the curse of the wife.

भाग्यस्थानगते शुक्रे दारेशे नाशराशिगे । लग्ने सुते च पापढ्ये पत्नीशापात् सुतक्षयः

bhāgyasthānagate śukre dāreśe nāśarāśige | lagne sute ca pāpaḍhye patnīśāpāt sutakṣayaḥ

When Venus has gone to the 9th (bhāgya-sthāna), the lord of the 7th has gone to the sign of the 8th, and the lagna and the 5th are filled with malefics, there is destruction of children through the curse of the wife.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads pāpaḍhye for pāpāḍhye.

भाग्यस्थानाधिपे शुक्रे पुत्रेशे शत्रुराशिगे । गुरुलग्नेशदारेशा दुःस्थाश्चेत् सन्ततिक्षयः

bhāgyasthānādhipe śukre putreśe śatrurāśige | gurulagneśadāreśā duḥsthāścet santatikṣayaḥ

When Venus is lord of the 9th house (bhāgya-sthāna), the lord of the 5th has gone to the sign of the 6th (śatru), and Jupiter, the lord of the lagna and the lord of the 7th are ill-placed — then there is destruction of progeny.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: śatru-rāśi-ga is taken as the 6th house's sign, on the pattern of nāśa-rāśi-ga (the 8th's sign) that runs through this section; it can also be read as 'in a sign owned by an inimical graha' (GLOSSARY on ari/ripu/śatru). The Hindi keeps शत्रुराशि so both survive.

पुत्रस्थाने भृगुक्षेत्रे राहुचन्द्रसमन्विते । व्यये लग्ने धने पापे पत्नीशापात् सुतक्षयः

putrasthāne bhṛgukṣetre rāhucandrasamanvite | vyaye lagne dhane pāpe patnīśāpāt sutakṣayaḥ

When the 5th house is a sign of Venus (bhṛgu-kṣetra) and is joined with Rāhu and the Moon, and malefics are in the 12th, the lagna and the 2nd (dhana), there is destruction of children through the curse of the wife.

सप्तमे मन्दशुक्रौ च रन्ध्रेशे पुत्रभे रवौ । लग्ने राहुसमायुक्ते पत्नीशापात् सुतक्षयः

saptame mandaśukrau ca randhreśe putrabhe ravau | lagne rāhusamāyukte patnīśāpāt sutakṣayaḥ

When Saturn (manda) and Venus are in the 7th, the Sun as lord of the 8th (randhreśa) is in the 5th house (putra-bha), and the lagna is joined with Rāhu, there is destruction of children through the curse of the wife.

धने कुजे व्यये जीवे पुत्रस्थे भृगुनन्दने । शनिराहुयुते दृष्टे पत्नीशापात् सुतक्षयः

dhane kuje vyaye jīve putrasthe bhṛgunandane | śanirāhuyute dṛṣṭe patnīśāpāt sutakṣayaḥ

When Mars is in the 2nd (dhana), Jupiter (jīva) in the 12th (vyaya), and Venus (bhṛgu-nandana, the son of Bhṛgu) is placed in the 5th joined with or aspected by Saturn and Rāhu, there is destruction of children through the curse of the wife.

नाशस्थौ वित्तदारेशौ पुत्रे लग्ने कुजे शनौ । कारके पापसंयुक्ते पत्नीशापात् सुतक्षयः

nāśasthau vittadāreśau putre lagne kuje śanau | kārake pāpasaṃyukte patnīśāpāt sutakṣayaḥ

The lords of the 2nd (vitta) and the 7th (dāra) standing in the 8th (nāśa, the house of destruction); Mars in the 5th (putra) and Saturn in the lagna; the kāraka ⟨Jupiter, the kāraka of children⟩ joined with a malefic — destruction of sons through a wife's curse.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: पुत्रे लग्ने कुजे शनौ pairs by order (क्रमात् is left unspoken here but is spoken in v.92): Mars in the 5th, Saturn in the lagna. The putra-kāraka is Jupiter (cf. v.8, पुत्रकारकाः).

लग्नपञ्चमभाग्यस्था राहुमन्दकुजाः क्रमात् । रन्ध्रस्थौ पुत्रदारेशौ पत्नीशापात् सुतक्षयः

lagnapañcamabhāgyasthā rāhumandakujāḥ kramāt | randhrasthau putradāreśau patnīśāpāt sutakṣayaḥ

Rāhu, Saturn and Mars standing, in that order, in the lagna, the 5th and the 9th (bhāgya); the lords of the 5th (putra) and the 7th (dāra) standing in the 8th (randhra) — destruction of sons through a wife's curse.

शापमुक्त्यै च कन्यायां सत्यां तद्दानमाचरेत् । कन्याभावे च श्रीविष्णोर्मूर्ति लक्ष्मीसमन्विताम्

śāpamuktyai ca kanyāyāṃ satyāṃ taddānamācaret | kanyābhāve ca śrīviṣṇormūrti lakṣmīsamanvitām

And for release from the curse, a maiden being ⟨available⟩, one should perform the gift of her ⟨kanyādāna⟩; and where there is no maiden, an image of Śrī Viṣṇu together with Lakṣmī —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The sentence runs on into v.94 (the verb दद्यात् stands there). कन्यायां सत्यां is a locative absolute. e-text prints मूर्ति for the accusative मूर्तिं.

दद्यात् स्वर्णमयीं विप्र दशधेनुसमन्विताम् । शय्यां च भूषणं वस्त्रं दम्पतिभ्यां द्विजन्मनाम्

dadyāt svarṇamayīṃ vipra daśadhenusamanvitām | śayyāṃ ca bhūṣaṇaṃ vastraṃ dampatibhyāṃ dvijanmanām

— he should give ⟨it⟩ made of gold, O vipra, together with ten milch-cows; and a bed, an ornament and a garment to a wedded couple of the twice-born.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: e-text prints देनु for धेनु. दम्पतिभ्यां is dual, द्विजन्मनाम् genitive plural. The Kāśī Sanskrit Series edition (Dev Chandra Jha, with the Sudhā commentary) carries the same two verses with the image named लक्ष्मीनारायणस्य and the same list of gifts. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads दशधेनुसमन्विताम्; this sentence names देनु, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

ध्रुवं तस्य भवेत् पुत्रो भाग्यवृद्धिश्च जायते । कर्मलोपे पितृणां च प्रेतत्वं तस्य जायते

dhruvaṃ tasya bhavet putro bhāgyavṛddhiśca jāyate | karmalope pitṛṇāṃ ca pretatvaṃ tasya jāyate

Assuredly a son shall be his, and increase of fortune arises. And when the rites owed to the ancestors (pitṛs) lapse, the condition of a preta ⟨an unreleased spirit of the dead⟩ befalls him.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The first half closes the wife's-curse remedy; the second opens the preta section. तस्य in the second half is the ancestor for whom the rites lapsed — v.96 then speaks of 'that preta's' curse. e-text prints पितृणां for पितॄणाम्.

तस्य प्रेतस्य शापाच्च पुत्राभावः प्रजायते । अतोऽत्र तादृशान् योगान् जन्मलग्नात् प्रवच्म्यहम्

tasya pretasya śāpācca putrābhāvaḥ prajāyate | ato'tra tādṛśān yogān janmalagnāt pravacmyaham

And from that preta's curse the absence of sons arises. Therefore I now declare here, from the natal lagna, such yogas ⟨as show it⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: e-text prints योगात् (ablative singular) where the accusative plural योगान्, agreeing with तादृशान्, is required. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads योगान्; this sentence names योगात्, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

पुत्रस्थितौ मन्दसूर्यौ क्षीणचन्द्रश्च सप्तमे । लग्ने व्यये राहुजीवौ प्रेतशापात् सुतक्षयः

putrasthitau mandasūryau kṣīṇacandraśca saptame | lagne vyaye rāhujīvau pretaśāpāt sutakṣayaḥ

Saturn and the Sun in the 5th (putra-sthāna), a waning Moon in the 7th, and Rāhu and Jupiter in the lagna and the 12th (vyaya) — destruction of sons through a preta's curse.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: e-text's पुत्रस्थानौ is anomalous where a dual 'standing in the putra-sthāna' is wanted; the Kāśī Sanskrit Series edition reads पुत्रस्थितौ, which is what is translated here. लग्ने व्यये राहुजीवौ pairs by order. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads पुत्रस्थितौ; this sentence names पुत्रस्थानौ and sthāna', the forms our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected them, and they are kept as history.]

पुत्रस्थानाधिपे मन्दे नाशस्थे लग्नगे कुजे । कारके नाशभावे च प्रेतशापात् सुतक्षयः

putrasthānādhipe mande nāśasthe lagnage kuje | kārake nāśabhāve ca pretaśāpāt sutakṣayaḥ

The lord of the 5th house — Saturn — standing in the 8th (nāśa), Mars gone to the lagna, and the kāraka ⟨Jupiter⟩ in the 8th house — destruction of sons through a preta's curse.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: पुत्रस्थानाधिपे मन्दे नाशस्थे admits two readings: 'the 5th lord, ⟨namely⟩ Saturn, in the 8th' — taken here, and so read by the Kāśī Sanskrit Series edition (पञ्चमेश शनि अष्टम में) — or 'the 5th lord and Saturn ⟨both⟩ in the 8th'. That edition reads कारके नाशग्रहगे in the third quarter.

लग्ने पापे व्यये भानौ सुते चारार्किसोमजाः । पुत्रेशे रन्ध्रभावस्थे प्रेतशापात् सुतक्षयः

lagne pāpe vyaye bhānau sute cārārkisomajāḥ | putreśe randhrabhāvasthe pretaśāpāt sutakṣayaḥ

A malefic in the lagna, the Sun in the 12th (vyaya), and Mars (āra), Saturn (arki) and Mercury (soma-ja, the Moon's son) in the 5th (suta); the lord of the 5th standing in the 8th house (randhra) — destruction of sons through a preta's curse.

लग्ने स्वर्भानुना युक्ते पुत्रस्थे भानुनन्दने । गुरौ च नाशराशिस्थे प्रेतशापात् सुतक्षयः

lagne svarbhānunā yukte putrasthe bhānunandane | gurau ca nāśarāśisthe pretaśāpāt sutakṣayaḥ

The lagna joined with Rāhu (svarbhānu), Saturn (bhānu-nandana, the Sun's son) standing in the 5th, and Jupiter standing in the sign of the 8th (nāśa) — destruction of sons through a preta's curse.

लग्ने राहौ सशुक्रेज्ये चन्द्रे मन्दयुते तथा । लग्नेशे मृत्युराशिस्थे प्रेतशापात् सुतक्षयः

lagne rāhau saśukrejye candre mandayute tathā | lagneśe mṛtyurāśisthe pretaśāpāt sutakṣayaḥ

Rāhu in the lagna, ⟨that lagna being⟩ with Venus and Jupiter (ijya); the Moon likewise joined with Saturn; the lord of the lagna standing in the sign of death ⟨the 8th⟩ — destruction of sons through a preta's curse.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: सशुक्रेज्ये is a bahuvrīhi agreeing with लग्ने — 'the lagna having Venus and Jupiter'. The Kāśī Sanskrit Series edition's Hindi takes it as 'Rāhu with Venus or Jupiter'; the compound does not itself decide between 'and' and 'or'.

पुत्रस्थानाधिपे नीचे कारके नीचराशिगे । नीचस्थग्रहदृष्टे च प्रेतशापात् सुतक्षयः

putrasthānādhipe nīce kārake nīcarāśige | nīcasthagrahadṛṣṭe ca pretaśāpāt sutakṣayaḥ

The lord of the 5th house debilitated, the kāraka ⟨Jupiter⟩ gone to a sign of debilitation, and ⟨it⟩ aspected by a graha that itself stands debilitated — destruction of sons through a preta's curse.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: नीचस्थग्रहदृष्टे is locative singular and attaches most naturally to the nearest term, कारके; the Kāśī Sanskrit Series edition's Hindi extends the aspect to both (नीचस्थ ग्रहों की उनपर दृष्टि). Number in the compound is unmarked.

लग्ने मन्दे सुते राहौ रन्ध्रे भानुसमन्विते । व्यये भौमेन संयुक्ते प्रेतशापात् सुतक्षयः

lagne mande sute rāhau randhre bhānusamanvite | vyaye bhaumena saṃyukte pretaśāpāt sutakṣayaḥ

Saturn in the lagna, Rāhu in the 5th (suta), the 8th (randhra) joined with the Sun, and the 12th (vyaya) joined with Mars (bhauma) — destruction of sons through a preta's curse.

कामस्थानाधिपे दुःस्थे पुत्रे चन्द्रसमन्विते । मन्दमान्दियुते लग्ने प्रेतशापात् सुतक्षयः

kāmasthānādhipe duḥsthe putre candrasamanvite | mandamāndiyute lagne pretaśāpāt sutakṣayaḥ

The lord of the 7th house (kāma) ill-placed (duḥstha), the 5th joined with the Moon, and the lagna joined with Saturn and Māndi ⟨Gulika⟩ — destruction of sons through a preta's curse.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: काम here is the 7th; duḥstha is standing in a duḥsthāna (6th, 8th or 12th) — the Kāśī Sanskrit Series edition's Hindi glosses सप्तमेश त्रिकस्थ, and मान्दि as गुलिक.

वधस्थानाधिपे पुत्रे शनिशुक्रसमन्विते । कारके नाशराशिस्थे प्रेतशापात् सुतक्षयः

vadhasthānādhipe putre śaniśukrasamanvite | kārake nāśarāśisthe pretaśāpāt sutakṣayaḥ

The lord of the house of slaughter (vadha) ⟨the 8th⟩ in the 5th, joined with Saturn and Venus, and the kāraka ⟨Jupiter⟩ standing in the sign of the 8th (nāśa) — destruction of sons through a preta's curse.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: वधस्थान ('the place of slaughter') is the 8th: the Kāśī Sanskrit Series edition's Hindi reads अष्टमेश. nāśa in the fourth quarter is the same house named again — this chapter calls the 8th randhra, nāśa, mṛtyu and vadha indifferently.

अस्य दोषस्य शान्त्यर्थं गयाश्राद्धं समाचरेत् । कुर्याद्रुद्राभिषेकञ्च ब्रह्ममूर्तिं प्रदापयेत्

asya doṣasya śāntyarthaṃ gayāśrāddhaṃ samācaret | kuryādrudrābhiṣekañca brahmamūrtiṃ pradāpayet

For the pacification of this doṣa one should perform the śrāddha at Gayā; and one should do the Rudrābhiṣeka, and should have an image of Brahmā given ⟨in gift⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: e-text prints कुर्यांद् for कुर्याद् and ब्रह्ममूर्ति for the accusative ब्रह्ममूर्तिं. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads कुर्याद्रुद्राभिषेकञ्च; this sentence names कुर्यांद्, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

धेनुं रजतपात्रं च तथा नीलमणिं द्विज । ब्राह्मणान् भोजयेत् पश्चात् तेभ्यश्च दक्षिणां दिशेत्

dhenuṃ rajatapātraṃ ca tathā nīlamaṇiṃ dvija | brāhmaṇān bhojayet paścāt tebhyaśca dakṣiṇāṃ diśet

⟨And he should have given⟩ a milch-cow, a silver vessel, and likewise a blue gem (nīlamaṇi), O twice-born. Afterwards he should feed brahmins, and should assign them the dakṣiṇā.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The accusatives of the first half have no verb of their own; they carry over the प्रदापयेत् of v.106.

एवं कृते मनुष्यस्य शापमोक्षः प्रजायते । पुत्रोत्पत्तिर्भवेत्तस्य कुलवृद्धिश्च जायते

evaṃ kṛte manuṣyasya śāpamokṣaḥ prajāyate | putrotpattirbhavettasya kulavṛddhiśca jāyate

This being done, release from the curse comes about for the man; the birth of a son takes place for him, and increase of the family arises.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: e-text prints the feminine शापमोक्षा for शापमोक्षः. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads शापमोक्षः; this sentence names शापमोक्षा, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

तथा ज्ञशुक्रजे दोषे पुत्राप्तिः शम्भुपूजनात् । जीवचन्द्रकृते विप्र मन्त्रयन्त्रौषधादितः

tathā jñaśukraje doṣe putrāptiḥ śambhupūjanāt | jīvacandrakṛte vipra mantrayantrauṣadhāditaḥ

Likewise, when the doṣa is born of Mercury and Venus, the getting of a son ⟨comes⟩ from the worship of Śambhu ⟨Śiva⟩; when it is wrought by Jupiter and the Moon, O vipra, from mantra, yantra, herbs and the like.

राहुजे कन्यकादानात् सूर्यजे हरिकीर्तनात् । गोदानात् केतुजे दोषे रुद्रजापात् कुजाऽर्किजे

rāhuje kanyakādānāt sūryaje harikīrtanāt | godānāt ketuje doṣe rudrajāpāt kujā'rkije

When ⟨the doṣa is⟩ born of Rāhu, from the gift of a maiden; when born of the Sun, from the kīrtana of Hari; when the doṣa is born of Ketu, from the gift of a cow; when born of Mars and Saturn (arki), from the japa of Rudra.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The verse supplies no verb and no subject: दोषे and पुत्राप्तिः are carried over from v.109. For the Sun-born doṣa the Kāśī Sanskrit Series edition reads विष्णुपूजनात् where this e-text has हरिकीर्तनात्, and names Ketu by the epithet ध्वज.

सर्वदोषविनाशाय शुभसन्तानलब्धये । हरिवंशकथा भक्त्या श्रोतव्या विधिना द्विज

sarvadoṣavināśāya śubhasantānalabdhaye | harivaṃśakathā bhaktyā śrotavyā vidhinā dvija

For the destruction of all doṣas and for the gaining of auspicious offspring, the Harivaṃśa narrative is to be heard with devotion and according to the rule, O twice-born.

Adhyāya 84 · अथ ग्रहशान्त्यध्यायः

ग्रहाणां दोषशान्त्यर्थं तेषां पूजाविधिं वद । मानवानां हितार्थाय संक्षेपात् कृपया मुने

grahāṇāṃ doṣaśāntyarthaṃ teṣāṃ pūjāvidhiṃ vada | mānavānāṃ hitārthāya saṃkṣepāt kṛpayā mune

⟨Maitreya:⟩ For the quieting of the grahas' affliction, declare the rite of their worship — briefly, and out of compassion, O sage, for the good of men.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The speaker is not named in the verse; the vocative मुने and the request-form make it Maitreya addressing Parāśara, as through the rest of the work. The reply opens at v.2 with द्विजोत्तम.

ग्रहा सूर्यादयः पूर्वं मया प्रोक्ता द्विजोत्तम । जगत्यां सर्वजन्तूनां तदधीनं सुखाऽसुखम्

grahā sūryādayaḥ pūrvaṃ mayā proktā dvijottama | jagatyāṃ sarvajantūnāṃ tadadhīnaṃ sukhā'sukham

⟨Parāśara:⟩ The grahas beginning with the Sun I declared before, O best of the twice-born. In this world the happiness and the unhappiness of all creatures is subject to them.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: सुखासुखम् is the dvandva सुख + असुख — 'happiness and non-happiness'. The Hindi keeps असुख rather than दुःख, which is a different word the verse does not use.

तस्मात् सुशान्तिकामो वा श्रीकामो वा सुचेतसा । वृष्ट्यायुः पुष्टिकामो वा तेषां यज्ञं समाचरेत्

tasmāt suśāntikāmo vā śrīkāmo vā sucetasā | vṛṣṭyāyuḥ puṣṭikāmo vā teṣāṃ yajñaṃ samācaret

Therefore one who desires deep peace, or who desires wealth, or who desires rain, long life and thriving, should with a devout mind perform their sacrifice.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text's वृष्टायायुः is read as वृष्ट्यायुः — vṛṣṭi (rain) + āyus (life-span), compounded with puṣṭi, giving the triad rain / longevity / nourishment that the following ritual chapter presupposes. Rendered as printed the word yields no sense. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads वृष्ट्यायुः; this sentence names वृष्टायायुः, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

ताम्राच्च स्फटिकाद्रक्तचन्दनात् स्वर्णकादुभौ । रजतादयसः सीसात् कांस्यात् कार्याः क्रमाद् ग्रहाः

tāmrācca sphaṭikādraktacandanāt svarṇakādubhau | rajatādayasaḥ sīsāt kāṃsyāt kāryāḥ kramād grahāḥ

From copper, from crystal, from red sandalwood, from gold — ⟨this last⟩ for both ⟨Mercury and Jupiter⟩ — from silver, from iron, from lead, from bell-metal: the grahas are to be made, in order.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Eight materials for nine grahas: उभौ ('both') marks gold as serving two. Counting through the standard order — Sun copper, Moon crystal, Mars red sandalwood, Mercury and Jupiter gold, Venus silver, Saturn iron, Rāhu lead, Ketu bell-metal — is what fixes the pair as Mercury and Jupiter; the verse itself names neither, so the identification is supplied. E-text ताभ्रात् read as ताम्रात्, क्रामद् as क्रमाद्. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads क्रमाद्; this sentence names क्रामद्, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

पूर्वोक्तैः स्वस्ववर्णैर्वा पटे लेख्या द्विजोत्तमैः । स्वस्वोक्तदिग्विभागेषु गन्धाद्यैर्मण्डनेषु वा

pūrvoktaiḥ svasvavarṇairvā paṭe lekhyā dvijottamaiḥ | svasvoktadigvibhāgeṣu gandhādyairmaṇḍaneṣu vā

Or they are to be drawn on cloth by the best of the twice-born in their own colours as stated before, each in the quarter of the sky assigned to it — or ⟨laid out⟩ with fragrant powders and the rest in ⟨maṇḍala⟩ designs.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: E-text गन्द्याद्यैः read as गन्धाद्यैः. मण्डनेषु ('in adornments') is taken as मण्डलेषु ('in maṇḍalas') — the ritual sense the paired गन्ध-powders require; the printed form is kept in view because the emendation is ours, not the source's.

पद्मासनः पद्महस्तः पद्मपत्रसमद्युतिः । सप्ताश्वरथसंस्थश्च द्विभुजश्च दिवाकरः

padmāsanaḥ padmahastaḥ padmapatrasamadyutiḥ | saptāśvarathasaṃsthaśca dvibhujaśca divākaraḥ

Seated on a lotus, a lotus in his hand, his lustre like a lotus petal, stationed in a chariot of seven horses, and two-armed — such is Divākara ⟨the Sun⟩.

श्वेतः श्वेताम्बरो देवो दशाश्वः श्वेतभूषणः । गदाहस्तो द्विबाहुश्च विधातव्यो विधुर्द्विज

śvetaḥ śvetāmbaro devo daśāśvaḥ śvetabhūṣaṇaḥ | gadāhasto dvibāhuśca vidhātavyo vidhurdvija

White, white-robed, the god of ten horses, white-ornamented, a mace in his hand and two-armed — so is Vidhu ⟨the Moon⟩ to be fashioned, O twice-born one.

रक्तमाल्याम्बरधरो शक्तिशूलगदाधरः । वरदस्तु चतुर्बाहुर्मङ्गलो मेषवाहनः

raktamālyāmbaradharo śaktiśūlagadādharaḥ | varadastu caturbāhurmaṅgalo meṣavāhanaḥ

Wearing a red garland and red garments, bearing the śakti-spear, the trident and the mace, and ⟨the fourth hand⟩ granting boons — four-armed is Maṅgala ⟨Mars⟩, whose mount is a ram.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The four arms are counted by their contents: śakti, śūla, gadā, and the varada gesture — the same arithmetic runs through vv. 9–12.

पीतमाल्याम्बरधरः कर्णिकारसमद्युतिः । खड्गचर्मगदापाणिः सिंहस्थो वरदो बुधः

pītamālyāmbaradharaḥ karṇikārasamadyutiḥ | khaḍgacarmagadāpāṇiḥ siṃhastho varado budhaḥ

Wearing a yellow garland and yellow garments, of a lustre like the karṇikāra blossom, sword, shield and mace in his hands, seated on a lion, granting boons — such is Budha ⟨Mercury⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: कर्णिकार is the yellow-flowered karṇikāra tree; the comparison is to its blossom, and the word is left untranslated in both languages rather than turned into a generic 'yellow flower'.

गुरुशुक्रौ क्रमात् पीतश्वेतवर्णौ चतुर्भुजौ । दण्डिनौ वरदौ कार्यौ साक्षसूत्रकमण्डलू

guruśukrau kramāt pītaśvetavarṇau caturbhujau | daṇḍinau varadau kāryau sākṣasūtrakamaṇḍalū

Guru and Śukra ⟨Jupiter and Venus⟩, yellow and white in colour respectively, four-armed, are to be made staff-bearing and boon-granting, with rosary and water-pot.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Every word of the verse is dual (चतुर्भुजौ, दण्डिनौ, वरदौ, ...कमण्डलू), so the whole description applies to both grahas alike; only the colours are distributed by क्रमात्.

इन्द्रनीलद्युतिः शूली वरदो गृध्रवाहनः । वाणवाणासनधरो विज्ञेयोऽर्कसुतो द्विज

indranīladyutiḥ śūlī varado gṛdhravāhanaḥ | vāṇavāṇāsanadharo vijñeyo'rkasuto dvija

Of the lustre of sapphire, bearing a trident, granting boons, riding a vulture, holding arrow and bow — so is Arkasuta ⟨Saturn, the Sun's son⟩ to be known, O twice-born one.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: वाणवाणासन = बाण-बाणासन, 'arrow and bow' (bāṇāsana, literally the arrow's seat, is a bow). The Hindi keeps the mūla's epithet अर्कसुत where the English resolves it to Saturn.

करालवदनः खड्गचर्मशूली वरप्रदः । सिंहस्थो नीलवर्णश्च राहुरेवं प्रकल्प्यते

karālavadanaḥ khaḍgacarmaśūlī varapradaḥ | siṃhastho nīlavarṇaśca rāhurevaṃ prakalpyate

With a gaping, terrible face, bearing sword, shield and trident, granting boons, seated on a lion and dark-blue in colour — thus is Rāhu to be fashioned.

धूम्रा द्विबाहवः सर्वे गदिनो विकृताननाः । गृध्रासना नित्यं केतवः स्युर्वरप्रदा

dhūmrā dvibāhavaḥ sarve gadino vikṛtānanāḥ | gṛdhrāsanā nityaṃ ketavaḥ syurvarapradā

Smoke-hued, all of them two-armed, mace in hand, of deformed faces, seated ever upon vultures — such are the Ketus, and they grant boons.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: केतवः is plural in the mūla, with every adjective plural to match, and is kept plural in both renderings: the verse describes a class, not the single ninth graha of the preceding list.

सर्वे किरीटिनः कार्या ग्रहा लोकहितप्रदाः । स्वांगुलेनोच्छ्रिता विज्ञैः शतमष्टोत्तरं सदा

sarve kirīṭinaḥ kāryā grahā lokahitapradāḥ | svāṃgulenocchritā vijñaiḥ śatamaṣṭottaraṃ sadā

All the grahas, bestowers of the world's welfare, are to be made wearing diadems; and by those who know, they are always to be raised to a hundred and eight by one's own aṅgula ⟨finger-measure⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: शतमष्टोत्तरम् is 108, in the accusative of extent with उच्छ्रिताः — a height, not a count of images. The measuring unit is the worshipper's own aṅgula, so the figure is relative, not absolute.

यथावर्णं प्रदेयानि सुद्ष्पाणि वसनानि च । गन्धो दीपो बलिश्चैव धूपो देयश्च गुग्गुलुः

yathāvarṇaṃ pradeyāni sudṣpāṇi vasanāni ca | gandho dīpo baliścaiva dhūpo deyaśca gugguluḥ

Fine flowers and garments are to be presented, each according to ⟨the graha's⟩ colour; and perfume, a lamp, a bali-offering, and incense — guggulu is to be given.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: E-text सुद्ष्पाणि read as सुपुष्पाणि; the syllable ष्प survives from पुष्प, which is what identifies the corruption.

यस्य ग्रहस्य यद्द्रव्यमन्नं यस्य च यत् प्रियम् । तच्च तस्मै प्रदातव्यं भक्तियुक्तेन चेतसा

yasya grahasya yaddravyamannaṃ yasya ca yat priyam | tacca tasmai pradātavyaṃ bhaktiyuktena cetasā

Whatever substance and food belongs to a given graha, and whatever is dear to each — that is to be offered to him with a mind full of devotion.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text's तस्यै is feminine dative where the referent (ग्रहस्य, masculine) requires तस्मै; rendered 'to him' in both languages. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads तस्मै; this sentence names तस्यै, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

आकृष्णेन इमं देवा अग्निर्मूर्धा दिवः ककुत् । उद्बुध्यस्वेति मन्त्रांश्च जपेदथ बृहस्पते

ākṛṣṇena imaṃ devā agnirmūrdhā divaḥ kakut | udbudhyasveti mantrāṃśca japedatha bṛhaspate

'Ā kṛṣṇena', 'Imaṃ devāḥ', 'Agnir mūrdhā divaḥ kakut', 'Udbudhyasva' — these mantras one should recite; and then 'Bṛhaspate…'

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The verse cites mantras by pratīka (opening words) only. In the order of the grahas these are: आ कृष्णेन रजसा — Sun; इमं देवा असपत्नम् — Moon; अग्निर्मूर्धा दिवः ककुत् — Mars; उद्बुध्यस्वाग्ने — Mercury; बृहस्पते अति यदर्यः — Jupiter. The assignment is supplied from the standard navagraha sequence and is NOT stated in the verse, so it is kept out of the translation line.

अन्नात् परिश्रुतश्चेति शन्नो देवीरभीष्टये । कया नश्चित्र इत्येवं केतु कृण्वन्निमांस्तथा

annāt pariśrutaśceti śanno devīrabhīṣṭaye | kayā naścitra ityevaṃ ketu kṛṇvannimāṃstathā

'Annāt pariśrutaḥ', 'Śaṃ no devīr abhīṣṭaye', 'Kayā naś citraḥ', and likewise 'Ketuṃ kṛṇvan' — these ⟨are the rest⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Continuing v.17's list: अन्नात्परिस्रुतः — Venus; शं नो देवीरभीष्टये — Saturn; कया नश्चित्रः — Rāhu; केतुं कृण्वन्नकेतवे — Ketu. Together with v.17 the nine grahas are complete. The e-text's परिश्रुत- stands for परिस्रुत-; केतु कृण्वन् for केतुं कृण्वन्, and इमांस्तथा ('and these likewise') closes the enumeration.

सप्त रुद्रा दिशो नन्दा नवचन्द्रा नृपास्तथा । त्रिपक्षा अष्टचन्द्राश्च सप्तचन्द्रास्तथैव च

sapta rudrā diśo nandā navacandrā nṛpāstathā | tripakṣā aṣṭacandrāśca saptacandrāstathaiva ca

Seven; the Rudras ⟨eleven⟩; the directions ⟨ten⟩; the Nandas ⟨nine⟩; nine-and-moon ⟨nineteen⟩; the kings ⟨sixteen⟩; three-and-fortnight ⟨twenty-three⟩; eight-and-moon ⟨eighteen⟩; and likewise seven-and-moon ⟨seventeen⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The whole verse is bhūtasaṅkhyā (word-numerals), read right-to-left for the compounds: रुद्र=11, दिश्=10, नन्द=9, नवचन्द्र=9,1→19, नृप=16, त्रिपक्ष=3,2→23 (पक्ष=2, the two fortnights), अष्टचन्द्र=8,1→18, सप्तचन्द्र=7,1→17. The series is therefore 7, 11, 10, 9, 19, 16, 23, 18, 17 — the received japa counts (in thousands, per v.20) for Sun through Ketu. The bracketed digits are supplied; the verse gives only the words.

इमाः संख्याः सहस्रघ्ना जपसंख्याः प्रकीर्तिताः । क्रमादर्कादिखेटानां प्रीत्यर्थं द्विजपुङ्गव

imāḥ saṃkhyāḥ sahasraghnā japasaṃkhyāḥ prakīrtitāḥ | kramādarkādikheṭānāṃ prītyarthaṃ dvijapuṅgava

These numbers, multiplied by a thousand, are declared to be the japa counts — in order, for the grahas beginning with the Sun — for the sake of their favour, O bull among the twice-born.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: सहस्रघ्न = 'multiplied by a thousand', so v.19's series gives 7,000 · 11,000 · 10,000 · 9,000 · 19,000 · 16,000 · 23,000 · 18,000 · 17,000. खेट is a synonym of ग्रह and is kept in the Hindi.

अर्कः पलाशः खदिरस्त्वपामार्गस्तु पिप्पलः । उदुम्बरः शमी दुर्वा कुशाश्च समिधः क्रमात्

arkaḥ palāśaḥ khadirastvapāmārgastu pippalaḥ | udumbaraḥ śamī durvā kuśāśca samidhaḥ kramāt

Arka ⟨calotropis⟩, palāśa, khadira, apāmārga, pippala, udumbara, śamī, dūrvā and kuśa — these are the fuel-sticks, in order.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: अर्क here is the PLANT (Calotropis gigantea), not the Sun — the glossary row अर्क = the Sun governs graha-epithet contexts, and this is a list of woods. Nine items for nine grahas, Sun through Ketu, by क्रमात्.

होतव्या मधुसर्पिभ्यां दध्ना क्षीरेण वा युताः । एकैकस्य त्वष्ट शतमष्टाविंशतिरेव वा

hotavyā madhusarpibhyāṃ dadhnā kṣīreṇa vā yutāḥ | ekaikasya tvaṣṭa śatamaṣṭāviṃśatireva vā

They are to be offered ⟨in the fire⟩ mixed with honey and ghee, or with curds, or with milk — for each ⟨graha⟩ either a hundred and eight, or twenty-eight.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: अष्ट शतम् is aṣṭ(ottara)śatam, 108 — not 800; the paired lesser alternative अष्टाविंशति (28) settles it. Both numbers are the standard homa counts.

गुडौदनं पायसं च हविष्यं क्षीरषाष्टिकम् । दध्योदनं हविश्चूर्णं मांसं चित्रान्नमेव च

guḍaudanaṃ pāyasaṃ ca haviṣyaṃ kṣīraṣāṣṭikam | dadhyodanaṃ haviścūrṇaṃ māṃsaṃ citrānnameva ca

Rice with jaggery; milk-rice; haviṣya; milk with ṣaṣṭika rice; curd-rice; the ghee-oblation; ⟨grain⟩ flour; flesh; and variegated rice.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: हविश्चूर्णं is taken as two items (हविः + चूर्णम्), which is what yields the nine offerings the chapter's other lists require — read as one compound the verse gives only eight for nine grahas. E-text गुडैदनं read as गुडौदनम्. मांस is rendered 'flesh' unsoftened; the verse prescribes it. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads गुडौदनं; this sentence names गुडैदनं, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

दद्याद् ग्रहक्रमादेवं विप्रेभ्यो भोजनं द्विज । शक्तितो वा यथालाभं देयं सत्कारपूर्वकम्

dadyād grahakramādevaṃ viprebhyo bhojanaṃ dvija | śaktito vā yathālābhaṃ deyaṃ satkārapūrvakam

Thus, in the order of the grahas, one should give ⟨this⟩ food to brāhmaṇas, O twice-born one; or else it is to be given according to one's means and as it comes to hand, with due honour.

धेनुः शङ्खस्तथाऽनड्वान् हेम वासो हयः क्रमात् । कृष्णा गौरायसं छाग एता रव्यादिदक्षिणाः

dhenuḥ śaṅkhastathā'naḍvān hema vāso hayaḥ kramāt | kṛṣṇā gaurāyasaṃ chāga etā ravyādidakṣiṇāḥ

A milch cow, a conch, an ox, gold, a garment, a horse, a black cow, iron, and a goat — these, in order, are the dakṣiṇās ⟨sacrificial fees⟩ for the Sun and the rest.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: कृष्णा गौः is one item (a black cow, for Saturn), not two — the feminine कृष्णा agrees with गौः; splitting it would give ten items where the chapter's क्रमात् lists run to nine.

यस्य यश्च यदा दुःस्थः स तं यत्नेन पूजयेत् । एषां धात्रा वरो दत्तः पूजिताः पूजयिष्यथ

yasya yaśca yadā duḥsthaḥ sa taṃ yatnena pūjayet | eṣāṃ dhātrā varo dattaḥ pūjitāḥ pūjayiṣyatha

Whosever ⟨graha⟩ is ill-placed, and whenever it is so, let him worship that one with effort. For to these ⟨grahas⟩ the Creator granted this boon: 'Being worshipped, you shall bestow honour ⟨in return⟩.'

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: पूजयिष्यथ is second person plural future: the Creator is addressing the grahas directly, so the second half is his speech and is set as such. दुःस्थ is 'ill-placed / in a bad state' and covers both position and condition; neither language narrows it.

मानवानां ग्रहाधीना उच्छ्रायाः पतनानि च । भावाऽभावौ च जगतां तस्मात् पूज्यतमा ग्रहाः

mānavānāṃ grahādhīnā ucchrāyāḥ patanāni ca | bhāvā'bhāvau ca jagatāṃ tasmāt pūjyatamā grahāḥ

The risings and the fallings of men depend upon the grahas, and so do the existence and the non-existence of the worlds; therefore the grahas are the most worthy of worship.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: E-text उञ्छ्रायाः read as उच्छ्रायाः ('elevations'), the correlate of पतनानि. भावाभावौ is kept as भाव/अभाव in the Hindi — 'being and non-being', not merely 'creation and destruction'. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads उच्छ्रायाः; this sentence names उञ्छ्रायाः, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

Adhyāya 85 · अथऽशुभजन्मकथनाध्यायः

अथाऽन्यत् सम्प्रवक्ष्यामि सुलग्ने सुग्रहेष्वपि । यदन्यकारणेनापि भवेज्जन्माऽशुभप्रदम्

athā'nyat sampravakṣyāmi sulagne sugraheṣvapi | yadanyakāraṇenāpi bhavejjanmā'śubhapradam

Now I shall declare another matter: how, even when the ascendant (lagna) is good and the grahas are good, a birth may through some other cause become one that bestows inauspiciousness.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Chapter structure, stated once. These four verses are ONE sentence, not four: the loci run from 2a to 4a and the main clause governing all of them is 4b, jñeyaṃ janmāśubhapradam. The chapter stands after ch. 84 (grahaśānti), which is why it opens with 'another matter' — a cause of an inauspicious birth other than the grahas themselves. Every item on the list then receives its own śānti chapter, in this order: darśa → ch. 86; kṛṣṇa-caturdaśī → ch. 87; viṣṭi, avama, duryoga and yamaghaṇṭa → ch. 88; the same-nakṣatra births → ch. 89; saṃkrānti → ch. 90; eclipse → ch. 91; gaṇḍānta → ch. 92 (with ch. 93 abhukta-mūla and ch. 94 jyeṣṭhādi-gaṇḍa); trītara-janma → ch. 95; prasava-vikāra → ch. 96. Those chapters are the evidence used below to fix the disputed words in verses 2–4: every gloss in this unit is sourced from inside this same text and from nowhere outside it.

दर्शे कृष्णाचतुर्दश्यां विष्ट्यां सोदरभे तथा । पितृभे सूर्यसंक्रान्तौ पातेऽर्केन्दुग्रहे तथा

darśe kṛṣṇācaturdaśyāṃ viṣṭyāṃ sodarabhe tathā | pitṛbhe sūryasaṃkrāntau pāte'rkendugrahe tathā

On the darśa ⟨the new moon⟩, on the fourteenth of the dark fortnight, in Viṣṭi ⟨the Bhadrā karaṇa⟩, and likewise in a brother's nakṣatra; in the father's nakṣatra, at the Sun's saṃkrānti ⟨ingress into a sign⟩, at a pāta, and likewise at an eclipse of the Sun or the Moon —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Four identifications, all taken from inside this text. (1) दर्श darśa is the new moon; ch. 86, its śānti chapter, states the doṣa it carries — दर्शजातानां मातापित्रोर्दरिद्रता, poverty for the parents of those so born. (2) विष्टि viṣṭi is the karaṇa called Bhadrā: ch. 88.1 opens with भद्रायामवमे तथा standing over this same list. (3) सोदरभे and पितृभे are NOT star-names but the eka-nakṣatra doṣa — being born under the same nakṣatra as a brother, or as one's father. ch. 89.1 is explicit: अथ यद्येकनक्षत्रे भ्रात्रोर्वा पितृपुत्रयोः प्रसूतिः, 'if the birth of two brothers, or of father and son, falls in one nakṣatra'. The competing reading — pitṛ-bha as Maghā, whose presiding deity is the Pitṛs, and sodara-bha as Jyeṣṭhā — is ruled out by that parallel and by ch. 89 being the chapter this line points to. (4) ग्रह in अर्केन्दुग्रहे is grahaṇa, an ECLIPSE, not 'planet' (glossary row notwithstanding); ch. 91.1 writes it out in full: सूर्येन्दुग्रहणे काले. पाते pāta is left as it stands, untranslated: it is either the Moon's node-passage — which is what produces the eclipse named beside it — or the pāta yogas Vyatīpāta and Vaidhṛti; Vyatīpāta being named separately at 3a argues for the former, but the line does not settle it.

व्यतीपातादिदुर्योगे गण्डान्ते त्रिविधेऽपि वा । यमघण्टेऽवभे दग्धयोगे त्रीतरजन्म च

vyatīpātādiduryoge gaṇḍānte trividhe'pi vā | yamaghaṇṭe'vabhe dagdhayoge trītarajanma ca

— in Vyatīpāta and the other evil yogas, or in gaṇḍānta of any of the three kinds; in Yamaghaṇṭa, in avabha, in a Dagdha ⟨'burnt'⟩ yoga, and at a trītara birth ⟨a child of the other sex born after three of one sex⟩ —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Three technical terms — two settled by later chapters, one left as the exemplar has it. (1) 'gaṇḍānta of the three kinds' is defined at ch. 92.1: तिथिनक्षत्रलग्नानां गण्डान्तं त्रिविधं स्मृतम्, the junctions of tithi, of nakṣatra and of lagna. (2) त्रीतर is tri + itara, 'the other after three', and this text defines it itself at ch. 95.1, the chapter titled अथ त्रीतरजन्मशान्त्यध्यायः — सुतत्र्ये सुताजन्म तत्त्रये सुतजन्म चेत्, a daughter born after three sons, or a son after three daughters; per 95.2 the ariṣṭa it carries falls on both the father's and the mother's line. The gloss in ⟨⟩ is that verse's own, not an outside one. (3) अवभे avabhe is our exemplar's reading and is not a term this literature otherwise uses; it is left untranslated rather than construed as ava-bha, 'a low nakṣatra'. It almost certainly stands for अवमे avame, the omitted (kṣaya) tithi: the chapter propitiating this whole cluster is ch. 88, titled भर्दावमदुर्योगशान्त्यध्यायः, and its first verse lists भद्रायामवमे तथा । व्यतीपातादिदुर्योगे यमघण्टादिके — Bhadrā, avama, Vyatīpāta-and-the-rest, Yamaghaṇṭa-and-the-rest, which is this verse's list with avama occupying avabha's slot. Both e-text witnesses read अवभे, but they descend from one exemplar and are not independent, so no emendation is made in the line.

प्रसवस्य विकारेऽपि ज्ञेयं जन्माऽशुभप्रदम् । शान्त्या भवति कल्याणं तदुपायं च वच्म्यहम्

prasavasya vikāre'pi jñeyaṃ janmā'śubhapradam | śāntyā bhavati kalyāṇaṃ tadupāyaṃ ca vacmyaham

— and in an abnormality (vikāra) of the delivery as well: ⟨in all of these⟩ the birth is to be known as one that bestows inauspiciousness. By a śānti ⟨rite of appeasement⟩ there comes well-being; and I shall declare the means of it.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: त्रिकारे is our exemplar's reading and yields no word; it is kept in the line with the required reading marked in ⟨⟩. The chapter answering this clause is ch. 96, अथ प्रसवविकारशान्त्यध्यायः, whose verse 3 closes its enumeration with प्रसवस्य विकारोऽयम्, 'this is a disorder of the delivery' — after listing a birth at too short or too long a term, a limb deficient or in excess, headless or two-headed, a woman delivering an animal shape or an animal a human one. So vikāre, 'in a disorder of the delivery', is what the line requires; trikāre is a corruption of it, plausibly under the pull of the neighbouring trītara/tritara (ch. 96.9 itself writes त्रितरशान्तिवत्). शान्ति is kept in Sanskrit in both languages: it names the rite performed, and it is the subject of every chapter from 86 to 96. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads विकारेऽपि; this sentence names त्रिकारे and trikāre, the forms our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected them, and they are kept as history.]

Adhyāya 86 · अथ दर्शजन्मशान्त्यध्यायः

मैत्रेय दर्शजातानां मातापित्रोर्दरिद्रता । तद्दोषपरिहाराय शान्तिं कुर्याद् विचक्षणः

maitreya darśajātānāṃ mātāpitrordaridratā | taddoṣaparihārāya śāntiṃ kuryād vicakṣaṇaḥ

O Maitreya, for those born on the darśa ⟨the new-moon day⟩ there is poverty for the mother and the father. To remove that fault, the discerning ⟨astrologer⟩ should perform a śānti ⟨pacification rite⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: darśa here is the new-moon tithi (amāvāsyā); the chapter heading is darśa-janma-śānti, the pacification for birth on it. daridratā is kept at its weight — 'poverty', not 'want of means'.

कलशस्थापनं कृत्वा प्रथमं विधिपूर्वकम् । उदुम्बरवटाश्वत्थचूतानां पल्लवांस्तथा

kalaśasthāpanaṃ kṛtvā prathamaṃ vidhipūrvakam | udumbaravaṭāśvatthacūtānāṃ pallavāṃstathā

Having first set up the kalaśa ⟨water-pot⟩ according to the prescribed rite, ⟨he should take⟩ the fresh shoots of the udumbara, vaṭa, aśvattha and cūta ⟨mango⟩ —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads उदुम्बरटाश्वत्थचूतानां; ṭā is not a word, and the standard set of pallava-trees is udumbara–vaṭa–aśvattha–cūta, so वट is supplied in ⟨⟩ (a dropped व). The sentence is unfinished — its verb (vinikṣipet) stands in verse 3. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads उदुम्बरवटाश्वत्थचूतानां; this sentence names उदुम्बरटाश्वत्थचूतानां, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

सनिम्बानां च मूलनि त्वचस्तत्र विनिक्षिपेत् । पंचरत्नानि निक्षिप्य वस्त्रयुग्मेन चेष्टयेत्

sanimbānāṃ ca mūlani tvacastatra vinikṣipet | paṃcaratnāni nikṣipya vastrayugmena ceṣṭayet

— and, ⟨of those⟩ together with the nimba, their roots and their barks he should cast into it. Having placed the five gems ⟨within⟩, he should wrap ⟨the pot⟩ with a pair of cloths.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: मूलनि stands for मूलानि in the e-text. चेष्टयेत् is read as वेष्टयेत् 'should wrap' — the standard act with vastra-yugma; ceṣṭayet yields no construable sense here.

सर्वे समुद्रा इति चाऽपोहिष्ठादित्र्यृचेन च । आमन्त्र्य कलशे तच्च स्थापयेद् वह्निकोणके

sarve samudrā iti cā'pohiṣṭhāditryṛcena ca | āmantrya kalaśe tacca sthāpayed vahnikoṇake

With ⟨the mantra⟩ "sarve samudrāḥ" and with the three-verse ⟨tryṛca⟩ beginning "āpo hi ṣṭhā", having invoked ⟨the waters⟩ into the kalaśa, he should set it down in the fire-corner ⟨the south-east⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Both mantras are named by pratīka. āpo hi ṣṭhā mayo bhuvaḥ is the tryca RV 10.9.1–3. vahni-koṇa = agni-koṇa, the south-east.

दर्शस्य देवयोश्चाऽथ चन्द्रभास्करयोः क्रमात् । प्रतिमां स्वर्णजां नित्यं राजतीं ताम्रजां तथा

darśasya devayoścā'tha candrabhāskarayoḥ kramāt | pratimāṃ svarṇajāṃ nityaṃ rājatīṃ tāmrajāṃ tathā

⟨He should have made⟩ an image of Darśa, and then of the two deities, the Moon and the Sun, in order: one made of gold — invariably — one of silver, and one of copper.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: kramāt binds the three metals to the three deities in the order given: Darśa gold, Candra silver, Bhāskara copper. nityam ('always, invariably') is kept rather than dropped as filler.

आप्यायस्वेति मन्त्रेण सविता पश्चात्तमेव च । उपचारैः समाराध्य ततो होमं समाचरेत्

āpyāyasveti mantreṇa savitā paścāttameva ca | upacāraiḥ samārādhya tato homaṃ samācaret

With the mantra "āpyāyasva" ⟨he should worship the Moon⟩, and afterwards with "savitā" that ⟨Sun⟩ himself. Having propitiated ⟨them⟩ with the upacāras ⟨services of worship⟩, he should then perform the homa ⟨fire offering⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: मन्त्रेनऽ stands for मन्त्रेण. āpyāyasva (RV 1.91.16) is a Soma/Moon mantra. paścāt may be adverbial ('afterwards'), as rendered, or part of the pratīka — savitā paścāttāt savitā purastāt is itself a known śānti mantra; the Hindi keeps both open by placing पश्चात् before the quoted word. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads मन्त्रेण; this sentence names मन्त्रेनऽ, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

समिधश्च चरुं विद्वान् क्रमेण जुहुयाद् व्रती । भक्त्या सवितृमन्त्रेण सोमो धेनुश्च मन्त्रतः

samidhaśca caruṃ vidvān krameṇa juhuyād vratī | bhaktyā savitṛmantreṇa somo dhenuśca mantrataḥ

The learned man, under vow, should offer in the fire the kindling-sticks ⟨samidh⟩ and the caru ⟨cooked oblation⟩ in order, with devotion — with the Savitṛ mantra, and with "somo dhenum" according to the mantra ⟨-rule⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: somo dhenuṃ somo arvantam āśum is RV 1.91.20, the Moon's mantra, paired here with the Savitṛ mantra for the Sun — the same two-deity division as verses 5–6.

अष्टोत्तरशतं वापि अष्टाविंशतिरेव वा । अभिषेकं तथा कुर्यात् दम्पत्योश्च सपुत्रयोः

aṣṭottaraśataṃ vāpi aṣṭāviṃśatireva vā | abhiṣekaṃ tathā kuryāt dampatyośca saputrayoḥ

⟨The oblations should be⟩ a hundred and eight, or else twenty-eight. And he should likewise perform the abhiṣeka ⟨consecratory sprinkling⟩ of the couple together with the son.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Counts as in the mūla: aṣṭottaraśatam = 108, aṣṭaviṃśatiḥ = 28. dampatyoḥ and suputrayoḥ are both genitive dual, so suputra qualifies the couple (bahuvrīhi) rather than naming a third person; the couple sprinkled are the parents whose doṣa verse 1 named. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads सपुत्रयोः; this sentence names suputrayoḥ, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

हिरण्यं रजतं चैव कृष्णधेनुश्च दक्षिणा । ब्राह्मणान् भोजयेत् शक्त्या ततः क्षेममवाप्नुयात्

hiraṇyaṃ rajataṃ caiva kṛṣṇadhenuśca dakṣiṇā | brāhmaṇān bhojayet śaktyā tataḥ kṣemamavāpnuyāt

Gold, silver, and a black cow are the dakṣiṇā ⟨the officiant's fee⟩. He should feed brāhmaṇas according to his capacity; thereby he obtains well-being ⟨kṣema⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: kṛṣṇa-dhenu is a black cow specifically, not a cow generally.

Adhyāya 87 · अथ कृष्णचतुर्दशीजन्म शान्त्यध्यायः

कृष्णपक्षचतुर्दश्याः षड्भागेषु फलं क्रमात् । जन्म चेत् प्रथमे भागे तदा ज्ञेयं शुभं द्विज

kṛṣṇapakṣacaturdaśyāḥ ṣaḍbhāgeṣu phalaṃ kramāt | janma cet prathame bhāge tadā jñeyaṃ śubhaṃ dvija

The results of the six parts of the caturdaśī of the dark fortnight ⟨are told⟩ in order. If the birth falls in the first part, then, O twice-born, it is to be known as auspicious.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The tithi is divided into six equal parts (ṣaḍbhāga) and the sixfold verdict of verses 1–3 is keyed to them; the chapter heading calls the whole a kṛṣṇa-caturdaśī-janma-śānti. dvija ('twice-born') is the vocative by which Parāśara addresses Maitreya throughout the text.

द्वितीये पितरं हन्ति मातरं च तृतीयके । चतुर्थे मातुलं चैव पञ्चमे वंशनाशनम्

dvitīye pitaraṃ hanti mātaraṃ ca tṛtīyake | caturthe mātulaṃ caiva pañcame vaṃśanāśanam

In the second it slays the father, and in the third the mother; in the fourth the maternal uncle indeed, and in the fifth ⟨there is⟩ destruction of the lineage.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: hanti is 'slays' and is kept at that weight; the unstated subject through the enumeration is the birth itself (janma, verse 1). mātula is the mother's brother specifically, not an uncle generally. vaṃśa-nāśana = destruction of the line/family, rendered per the glossary's nāśa row (no softening).

षष्ठे तु धननाशः स्यादात्मनो नाश एव वा । तद्दोषपरिहारार्थं शान्तिं कुर्यात् प्रयत्नतः

ṣaṣṭhe tu dhananāśaḥ syādātmano nāśa eva vā | taddoṣaparihārārthaṃ śāntiṃ kuryāt prayatnataḥ

But in the sixth there would be destruction of wealth, or else the destruction of one's own self. To remove that fault, one should perform the śānti ⟨pacification rite⟩ with effort.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: ātmano nāśa is the destruction of the native himself — the sixth part is the only one whose harm falls on the child rather than on a relative, and eva marks it. The rite prescribed from verse 4 onward answers this doṣa.

शिवस्य प्रतिमां कुर्यात् सौवर्णीं कर्षसम्मिताम् । तदर्धार्धमितां वाऽपि यथावित्तं मनोहराम्

śivasya pratimāṃ kuryāt sauvarṇīṃ karṣasammitām | tadardhārdhamitāṃ vā'pi yathāvittaṃ manoharām

He should have an image of Śiva made, of gold, of the measure of a karṣa; or else ⟨one⟩ measuring half of that half — according to his wealth — and lovely ⟨to look upon⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: karṣa is a weight unit and is left as the text gives it (glossary rule on units: a modern equivalent belongs in a sourced note, never in the translation line). tadardhārdha-mitām is one compound, 'measuring the half of the half of that' = a quarter karṣa; it is also read by some as two graded options (half, or half of that), and yathāvittam ('according to his means') supports a sliding scale either way. The Hindi keeps the compound intact — उसके अर्ध के अर्ध — and so holds both construals open where the English must pick one.

बालचन्द्रकिरीटाञ्च श्वेतमाल्याम्बरान्विताम् । त्रिनेत्रां च वृषासीनां वराभयकरामथ

bālacandrakirīṭāñca śvetamālyāmbarānvitām | trinetrāṃ ca vṛṣāsīnāṃ varābhayakarāmatha

⟨The image is to be⟩ crowned with the crescent moon, endowed with a white garland and white raiment, three-eyed, seated upon the bull, and with the hands ⟨held in⟩ the boon-giving and the fear-dispelling ⟨gestures⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Every adjective here is feminine accusative and agrees with pratimām in verse 4 — these describe the IMAGE, not the god directly, so the sentence of verse 4 runs on. bāla-candra is the young/crescent moon. vara and abhaya are the varada and abhaya mudrās; the mūla names the gestures only by those two words, so 'gestures' is supplied. The e-text writes बालचन्द्रकिरीटाञ्च for -किरीटां च.

त्र्यम्बकं चेति मन्त्रेण पूजां कुर्यादतन्द्रितः । आवाह्य वारुणैर्मन्त्रैराचार्यो मन्त्रतत्त्ववित्

tryambakaṃ ceti mantreṇa pūjāṃ kuryādatandritaḥ | āvāhya vāruṇairmantrairācāryo mantratattvavit

With the mantra 'tryambakam …' he should perform the worship, unwearied — the ācārya who knows the truth of mantras having ⟨first⟩ invoked ⟨the deity⟩ with the Vāruṇa mantras:

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: tryambakaṃ yajāmahe (RV 7.59.12), the Mahāmṛtyuñjaya ṛc, is named by its pratīka; the ca after it is metrical filler. atandrita = 'not slothful, unwearied'. The sentence is unfinished — the Vāruṇa mantras it announces are listed one by one in verse 7, exactly as the parallel rite at ch. 86 vv. 2–4 runs its invocation across two verses.

इमं मे वरुणे त्येवं तत्त्वा यामी त्यृचा पुनः । त्वन्न अग्ने इत्यनया सत्वं नो इत्यृचापि च

imaṃ me varuṇe tyevaṃ tattvā yāmī tyṛcā punaḥ | tvanna agne ityanayā satvaṃ no ityṛcāpi ca

with 'imaṃ me varuṇa' thus, and again with the ṛc 'tat tvā yāmi', with this one, 'tvaṃ no agne', and with the ṛc 'sa tvaṃ no' as well.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Four pratīkas, and they are the standard Vāruṇa set used at the invocation into the water-pot: imaṃ me varuṇa śrudhī havam (RV 1.25.19), tat tvā yāmi brahmaṇā vandamānaḥ (RV 1.24.11), tvaṃ no agne varuṇasya vidvān (RV 4.1.4), sa tvaṃ no agne 'vamo bhava (RV 4.1.5). That the four are exactly this liturgical set is what makes the e-text's mangled orthography readable: त्त्वन्न अग्ने stands for त्वं नो अग्ने, and सत्वं नो for स त्वं नो. The pratīkas are transliterated, not translated — they are quoted incipits, not statements. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads त्वन्न; this sentence names त्त्वन्न, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

आग्नेयं कुम्भमारभ्य पूजयेद् भक्तितः क्रमात् । आ नोभद्रेति सूक्तं च भद्रा अग्नेश्च सूक्तकम्

āgneyaṃ kumbhamārabhya pūjayed bhaktitaḥ kramāt | ā nobhadreti sūktaṃ ca bhadrā agneśca sūktakam

Beginning with the āgneya pot, he should worship ⟨them⟩ in order, with devotion; and ⟨he should recite⟩ the sūkta 'ā no bhadrāḥ' and the short sūkta 'bhadrā agneḥ'.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: āgneyaṃ kumbham is either the pot standing in the fire-corner (agni-koṇa, the south-east — where ch. 86 v. 4 sets its kalaśa) or the pot consecrated to Agni; kramāt ('in order') implies more pots than one, which favours the directional reading, but the mūla does not settle it. ā no bhadrāḥ kratavo yantu viśvataḥ is RV 1.89.1. The second pratīka, bhadrā agneḥ, I could NOT identify against a received Vedic sūkta — it is transliterated as the e-text gives it and not reconstructed; sūktaka is a diminutive, 'a short sūkta'. (RV 4.11.1 bhadraṃ te agne sahasinn anīkam is a short Agni hymn that would suit the context and could underlie a corrupt pratīka, but that is a conjecture and is not carried into the translation line.)

जप्त्वा पुरुषसूक्तं च कद्रुद्रेति तथा जपेत् । शङ्करस्याऽभिषेकं च ग्रहपूजां च कारयेत्

japtvā puruṣasūktaṃ ca kadrudreti tathā japet | śaṅkarasyā'bhiṣekaṃ ca grahapūjāṃ ca kārayet

Having recited the Puruṣa-sūkta, he should likewise recite 'kad rudrāya'; and he should have the abhiṣeka ⟨consecratory sprinkling⟩ of Śaṅkara performed, and the graha-pūjā ⟨the worship of the grahas⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Puruṣa-sūkta = RV 10.90. The e-text's कन्द्रुद्रेति carries an intrusive nasal for कद्रुद्र, i.e. kad rudrāya pracetase (RV 1.43.1), the standard Rudra ṛc — apt here because the image being bathed is Śiva's. kārayet is causative: he has the abhiṣeka and the graha-pūjā performed, whereas japet in the same verse is what he does himself. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads कद्रुद्रेति; this sentence names कन्द्रुद्रेति, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

समिदाज्यचरूंश्चैव तिलमाषांश्च सर्षपान् । अश्वत्थप्लक्षपालासखादिराः समिधः शुभाः

samidājyacarūṃścaiva tilamāṣāṃśca sarṣapān | aśvatthaplakṣapālāsakhādirāḥ samidhaḥ śubhāḥ

Kindling-sticks ⟨samidh⟩, clarified butter and the carus ⟨cooked oblations⟩, and sesame, black gram and mustard seeds ⟨are the offerings⟩; aśvattha, plakṣa, palāśa and khadira are auspicious as kindling-sticks.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The accusatives of the first half have no verb until juhuyāt in verse 11. सर्पपान् in the e-text is सर्षपान्, mustard seeds. The wood-list is corrupt as printed — अश्वस्थल्पक्षपालासखादिराः — and I read अश्वत्थप्लक्षपालाशखादिराः: अश्वस्थ for अश्वत्थ (त्थ→स्थ), ल्पक्ष a metathesis of प्लक्ष, पालास for पालाश (श→स). Metre decides between पलाश and पालाश: with पालाश the pāda scans as a regular pathyā (5th light, 6th and 7th heavy — kṣa-pā-lā), with पलाश the 6th falls light. पालाश and खादिर are both vṛddhi forms, 'made of palāśa / of khadira wood', which is why they pair. Compare ch. 84's graha-śānti list, which names arka, palāśa, khadira, apāmārga, pippala, udumbara, śamī, dūrvā and kuśa. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads अश्वत्थप्लक्षपालासखादिराः and सर्षपान्; this sentence names अश्वस्थल्पक्षपालासखादिराः and सर्पपान्, the forms our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected them, and they are kept as history.]

अष्टोत्तरशतं वह्नौ जुहुयाद् विधिपूर्वकम् । अष्टाविंशतिसंख्या वा होमं कुर्यात् पृथक् पृथक्

aṣṭottaraśataṃ vahnau juhuyād vidhipūrvakam | aṣṭāviṃśatisaṃkhyā vā homaṃ kuryāt pṛthak pṛthak

He should offer a hundred and eight ⟨oblations⟩ into the fire according to the prescribed rite; or else he should perform the homa ⟨fire offering⟩ to the number of twenty-eight, each ⟨substance⟩ separately.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Counts exactly as the mūla gives them: aṣṭottaraśatam = 108, aṣṭaviṃśati = 28 — the same pair of alternatives as ch. 86 v. 8. pṛthak pṛthak makes the count apply to each offering-substance of verse 10 on its own, not to the rite as a whole. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads अष्टाविंशतिसंख्या; this sentence names aṣṭaviṃśati, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

मन्त्रेण त्र्यम्बकेनाथ तिलान् व्याहृतिभिस्तथा । ग्रहहोमं च विधिवत् कुर्यात् क्षेमं ततो भवेत्

mantreṇa tryambakenātha tilān vyāhṛtibhistathā | grahahomaṃ ca vidhivat kuryāt kṣemaṃ tato bhavet

Then ⟨he should offer⟩ sesame with the tryambaka mantra, and likewise ⟨offerings⟩ with the vyāhṛtis; and he should perform the graha-homa according to rule. Thereafter there is well-being ⟨kṣema⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: vyāhṛti = the ritual utterances bhūḥ, bhuvaḥ, svaḥ. The offering-verb is carried over from juhuyāt in verse 11; only tilān is named as the substance, so the second offering's material is left unstated in both renderings rather than supplied. kṣema is rendered as at ch. 86 v. 9.

अभिषेकं च जातस्य तत्पित्रोश्चापि मन्त्रवित् । कुर्यात् ततो यथाशक्ति ब्राह्मणान् भोजयेत् सुधीः

abhiṣekaṃ ca jātasya tatpitroścāpi mantravit | kuryāt tato yathāśakti brāhmaṇān bhojayet sudhīḥ

And the knower of mantras should perform the abhiṣeka of the child born, and of his two parents as well; then the wise man should feed brāhmaṇas according to his capacity.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: tatpitroḥ is genitive dual — the two parents, mother and father together — matching the doṣa of verses 2–3, which strikes father, mother and the child himself. Two agents stand in the verse: the mantravid (the officiant) does the abhiṣeka, the sudhī feeds the brāhmaṇas yathāśakti; the change of word suggests the second is the householder, and ⟨⟩ marks that as supplied. Compare ch. 86 v. 9, which closes the same way.

Adhyāya 88 · अथ भद्रावमदुर्योगशान्त्यध्यायः

अथाऽहं सम्प्रवक्ष्यामि भद्रायामवमे तथा । व्यतीपातादिदुर्योगे यमघण्टादिके च यत्

athā'haṃ sampravakṣyāmi bhadrāyāmavame tathā | vyatīpātādiduryoge yamaghaṇṭādike ca yat

Now I shall declare in full that which ⟨has been stated⟩ for Bhadrā, and likewise for the avama ⟨the omitted tithi⟩, for the evil yogas (duryoga) beginning with Vyatīpāta, and for ⟨those⟩ beginning with Yamaghaṇṭa —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text spells व्यातूपात (vyātūpāta); the word is व्यतीपात (vyatīpāta), the well-known inauspicious yoga — the misspelling is the e-text's, and the metre wants the short form. Bhadrā = the viṣṭi karaṇa; avama = the decayed/omitted tithi (tithi-kṣaya); Yamaghaṇṭa = a weekday–nakṣatra yoga. The sentence runs on into v.2: the relative यत् here is answered by जन्माशुभफलं प्रोक्तं there, so the two verses are one statement and are rendered as such. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads व्यतीपातादिदुर्योगे; this sentence names व्यातूपात, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

जन्माशुभफलं प्रोक्तं तस्य शान्तिविधिं द्विज । प्राप्ते प्रसूतिदुर्योगे शान्तिं कुर्याद् विचक्षणः

janmāśubhaphalaṃ proktaṃ tasya śāntividhiṃ dvija | prāpte prasūtiduryoge śāntiṃ kuryād vicakṣaṇaḥ

— the inauspicious result at birth that has been declared, and the rite of propitiation (śānti) for it, O twice-born. When an evil yoga (duryoga) attends the birth, the discerning ⟨man⟩ should perform the propitiation.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: प्रसूतिदुर्योग is the evil yoga standing at the moment of delivery, i.e. one holding at the birth itself, not merely in the native's later life.

दैवज्ञैर्दर्शिते वाऽपि सुलग्ने सुदिने गृही । पूजनं देवतानां च ग्रहाणां यजनं तथा

daivajñairdarśite vā'pi sulagne sudine gṛhī | pūjanaṃ devatānāṃ ca grahāṇāṃ yajanaṃ tathā

Or else, at a good lagna and on a good day shown by the astrologers (daivajña), the householder ⟨should perform⟩ worship of the deities and likewise the propitiatory offering (yajana) to the grahas;

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The verse carries no finite verb; कुर्यात् is held over from v.2 and answered again in v.4 — vv. 3–5 are one list of prescribed acts and the supplied verb is marked in each.

शङ्करस्याऽभिषेकं च घृतदीपं शिवालये । आयुर्वृद्धिकरं कुर्यादश्वत्थस्य प्रदक्षिणम्

śaṅkarasyā'bhiṣekaṃ ca ghṛtadīpaṃ śivālaye | āyurvṛddhikaraṃ kuryādaśvatthasya pradakṣiṇam

and the abhiṣeka ⟨lustration⟩ of Śaṅkara, and a ghee lamp in the temple of Śiva; he should make the circumambulation of the aśvattha ⟨pipal⟩ tree, which brings increase of life-span.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: आयुर्वृद्धिकरम् is neuter accusative and so qualifies प्रदक्षिणम् (the circumambulation), not the lamp or the abhiṣeka.

हवनं विष्णुमन्त्रेण स/तमष्टोत्तरं सुधीः । ब्राह्मणान् भोजयेत् शक्त्या ततः कल्याणमाप्नुयात्

havanaṃ viṣṇumantreṇa sa/tamaṣṭottaraṃ sudhīḥ | brāhmaṇān bhojayet śaktyā tataḥ kalyāṇamāpnuyāt

The wise ⟨man⟩ ⟨should make⟩ a havana of one hundred and eight ⟨oblations⟩ with the Viṣṇu-mantra; he should feed brāhmaṇas according to his means. Thereby he attains well-being.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The mūla is corrupt at this point: it reads स/तम् where शतम् is required. The number is not guessed — अष्टोत्तर ('having eight in excess') cannot stand alone and must qualify शत, giving the standard अष्टोत्तरशत = 108; शतमष्टोत्तरं सुधीः also fills the eight syllables of the pāda exactly, while स/तम् does not. The count 108 is therefore reported as read, with the damaged akṣara noted.

Adhyāya 89 · अथैक नक्षत्र जातशान्त्यध्यायः

अथ यद्येकनक्षत्रे भ्रात्रोर्वा पितृपुत्रयोः । प्रसूतिश्च तयोर्मृत्युरथवैकस्य निश्चयः

atha yadyekanakṣatre bhrātrorvā pitṛputrayoḥ | prasūtiśca tayormṛtyurathavaikasya niścayaḥ

Now, if the birth of two brothers, or of a father and son, falls in one and the same nakṣatra, then the death of both, or of one, is certain.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Two lost vowel-mātrās in the e-text, neither affecting the sense: मृतुर् for मृत्युर् (mṛtyuḥ, death), and अथैवकस्य for अथैवैकस्य (atha eva ekasya, then indeed of one). Both readings scan at eight syllables, so the metre does not object either way. भ्रात्रोः and पितृपुत्रयोः are genitive DUALS — the verse is about a pair, which is why तयोः and द्वयोः (v.6) follow. निश्चयः is left at its full weight: the verse says the death is a certainty, not that it is merely indicated.

तत्र शान्तिं प्रवक्ष्यामि गर्गादिमुनिभाषितम् । सुदिने शुभनक्षत्रे चन्द्रताराबलान्विते

tatra śāntiṃ pravakṣyāmi gargādimunibhāṣitam | sudine śubhanakṣatre candratārābalānvite

For that ⟨case⟩ I shall declare the rite of propitiation (śānti) spoken by Garga and the other sages. On a good day endowed with candra-bala and tārā-bala ⟨the strength of the Moon and of the birth-star reckoning⟩, in an auspicious nakṣatra,

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: चन्द्रताराबलान्विते is locative singular agreeing with सुदिने, not with नक्षत्रे — the two balas qualify the DAY, which is how candra-bala and tārā-bala are reckoned in muhūrta. गर्गादिमुनिभाषितम् is neuter where feminine शान्तिम् requires भाषिताम्; the concord is loose in the e-text and the sense is not in doubt. The sentence has no main verb until आचरेत् in v.3, so vv. 2–3 are one prescription.

रिक्ताविष्टिविवर्ज्ये च समये शान्तिमाचरेत् । अग्नेरीशानदिग्भागे नक्षत्रप्रतिमां शुभाम्

riktāviṣṭivivarjye ca samaye śāntimācaret | agnerīśānadigbhāge nakṣatrapratimāṃ śubhām

and at a time free of riktā ⟨tithis⟩ and of viṣṭi ⟨the bhadrā karaṇa⟩, he should perform the śānti. To the north-east of the fire ⟨he should set up⟩ an auspicious image of the nakṣatra —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The metre settles the first pāda. As printed, रिक्तावविष्टिविवर्ज्ये च is NINE syllables, one over the anuṣṭubh; रिक्ताविष्टिविवर्ज्ये च is exactly eight, so the -अव- is an intrusion and the pair excluded is riktā and viṣṭi. The tempting alternative — that अव is a damaged अवम (the omitted tithi, named at ch.88 v.1) — is ruled out by the same count: it gives nine syllables without च and ten with it. Also समय for समये, the same lost mātrā as in v.1. शनेः as printed is the genitive of Śani (Saturn) and does not construe with ईशानदिग्भागे; it is almost certainly शनैः (gently, in due order), which yields the identical sandhi शनेर्/शनैर्. Only the direction is translated, since only the direction is secure. The second half has no verb: its object नक्षत्रप्रतिमां शुभाम् is governed by पूजयेत् in v.4, so vv. 3–4 run together. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads रिक्ताविष्टिविवर्ज्ये; this sentence names रिक्तावविष्टिविवर्ज्ये, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

तन्नक्षत्रोक्तमन्त्रेण पूजयेत् कलशोपरि । रक्तवस्त्रेण संछाद्य वस्त्रयुग्मेन वेष्टयेत्

tannakṣatroktamantreṇa pūjayet kalaśopari | raktavastreṇa saṃchādya vastrayugmena veṣṭayet

— with the mantra prescribed for that nakṣatra he should worship ⟨it⟩ upon a kalaśa ⟨water-pot⟩. Having covered ⟨it⟩ with a red cloth, he should wrap ⟨it⟩ in a pair of garments.

स्वस्वशाखोक्तमार्गेण कुर्यादग्निमुखं तथा । पुनस्तेनैव मन्त्रेण हुनदष्टोत्तरं शतम्

svasvaśākhoktamārgeṇa kuryādagnimukhaṃ tathā | punastenaiva mantreṇa hunadaṣṭottaraṃ śatam

By the procedure declared in each one's own śākhā ⟨Vedic recension⟩ he should likewise perform the agnimukha ⟨the opening of the fire-rite⟩; then, with that same mantra again, ⟨he should offer⟩ a havana of one hundred and eight ⟨oblations⟩ —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: अष्टोत्तरं शतम् = 108, the same count as ch.88 v.5, and here it is undamaged. हुनद् is a third lost mātrā of the kind seen in vv.1 and 3: read हुनेद् (हुनेत् before a vowel), which scans identically at eight syllables. स्वस्व- is distributive — each of the two is to follow HIS OWN recension, which the Hindi अपनी-अपनी keeps and an English possessive flattens.

प्रत्येकं समिदन्नाज्यैः प्रायश्चित्तान्तमेव हि । अभिषेकं ततः कुर्यादाचार्यश्च द्वयोरपि

pratyekaṃ samidannājyaiḥ prāyaścittāntameva hi | abhiṣekaṃ tataḥ kuryādācāryaśca dvayorapi

— with each of samidh ⟨fuel-sticks⟩, anna ⟨cooked food⟩ and ājya ⟨clarified butter⟩ separately, right through to the concluding prāyaścitta ⟨the expiatory offering⟩. Thereafter the ācārya should perform the abhiṣeka ⟨lustration⟩ of both ⟨of them⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: प्रत्येकम् distributes the 108 of v.5 over each of the three substances separately; the text states the distribution and does not state a total, so none is computed here. The subject changes in the second half: the आचार्य, not the yajamāna, performs the abhiṣeka, and द्वयोः refers back to the pair of v.1 — both those born under the one nakṣatra are sprinkled, which is the point of the whole rite.

ऋत्विग्भ्यो दक्षिणां दद्यादाचार्याय विशेषतः । ब्राह्मणान् भोजयेद् भक्त्या वित्तशाठ्यविवर्जितः

ṛtvigbhyo dakṣiṇāṃ dadyādācāryāya viśeṣataḥ | brāhmaṇān bhojayed bhaktyā vittaśāṭhyavivarjitaḥ

He should give dakṣiṇā to the ṛtvijs ⟨the officiating priests⟩, and to the ācārya especially; and, free of stinginess with wealth, he should feed brāhmaṇas with devotion.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: शाठ्य is guile or crookedness; compounded with वित्त it is the standard term for holding back on the fee — meanness dressed as thrift. Rendered at that weight rather than as a general 'generously'.

Adhyāya 90 · अथ संक्रान्तिजन्मशान्त्यध्यायः

घोराध्वांक्षीमहोदर्यो मन्दा मन्दाकिनी तथा । मिश्रा च राक्षसी सूर्यसंक्रान्तिः सूर्यवासरात्

ghorādhvāṃkṣīmahodaryo mandā mandākinī tathā | miśrā ca rākṣasī sūryasaṃkrāntiḥ sūryavāsarāt

⟨The saṃkrāntis are⟩ Ghorā, Dhvāṅkṣī, Mahodarī, Mandā, Mandākinī, likewise Miśrā and Rākṣasī — the Sun's saṃkrānti ⟨bears these names in order⟩ counting from Sunday.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Seven names for the seven weekdays, counted from Sunday as the mūla says (sūryavāsarāt): Ghorā = Sunday, Dhvāṅkṣī = Monday, Mahodarī = Tuesday, Mandā = Wednesday, Mandākinī = Thursday, Miśrā = Friday, Rākṣasī = Saturday. The verse gives only the list and the starting weekday; the pairing is the consequence, not extra matter.

संक्रान्तौ च नरो जातो भवेद् दारिद्र्य दुःखभाक् । शान्त्या सुखमवाप्नोति ततः शान्तिविधिं ब्रुवे

saṃkrāntau ca naro jāto bhaved dāridrya duḥkhabhāk | śāntyā sukhamavāpnoti tataḥ śāntividhiṃ bruve

And a man born at a saṃkrānti ⟨the Sun's ingress⟩ becomes a partaker of poverty and of sorrow. By the śānti ⟨rite of quelling⟩ he obtains happiness; therefore I now declare the procedure of the śānti.

नवग्रहमखं कुर्यात् तस्य दोषोपशान्तये । गृहस्य पूर्वदिग्भागे गोमयेनोपलिप्य च

navagrahamakhaṃ kuryāt tasya doṣopaśāntaye | gṛhasya pūrvadigbhāge gomayenopalipya ca

For the quelling of that blemish ⟨doṣa⟩ one should perform the navagraha-makha ⟨the sacrifice of the nine grahas⟩. And having smeared ⟨the ground⟩ with cow-dung in the eastern quarter of the house —

स्वलंकृतप्रदेशे तु ब्रीहिराशिं प्रकल्पयेत् । पञ्चद्रोणमितं धान्यैस्तदर्धं तण्डुलैस्तथा

svalaṃkṛtapradeśe tu brīhirāśiṃ prakalpayet | pañcadroṇamitaṃ dhānyaistadardhaṃ taṇḍulaistathā

— on that well-adorned spot he should set out a heap of grain ⟨brīhi⟩: five droṇas by measure of unhusked grain ⟨dhānya⟩, and half of that of husked rice ⟨taṇḍula⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: rāśi here is a physical heap, not a zodiacal rāśi — hence 'heap' in the English and राशि ⟨ढेर⟩ glossed on first use in the Hindi. droṇa is a dry measure and is left untranslated (GLOSSARY rule for yojana). The heaps are successively halved: dhānya five droṇas, taṇḍula half of that, tila (v.5) half again.

तदर्धं च तिलैः कुर्याद्राशिं च द्विजसत्तम । पृथक् त्रितयराशौ तु लिखेदष्टदलं बुधैः

tadardhaṃ ca tilaiḥ kuryādrāśiṃ ca dvijasattama | pṛthak tritayarāśau tu likhedaṣṭadalaṃ budhaiḥ

And half of that again, O best of the twice-born, he should make a heap with sesame ⟨tila⟩. On the three heaps, each separately, let the learned draw an eight-petalled ⟨lotus⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: budhaiḥ is instrumental plural ('by the learned') beside the optative likhet; rendered as it stands. tritaya-rāśi = the three heaps of vv. 4–5.

पुण्याहं वाचयित्वा तु आचार्यं वृणुयात् पुरा । धर्मज्ञं मन्त्रतत्त्वज्ञं शान्तिकर्मणि कोविदम्

puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā tu ācāryaṃ vṛṇuyāt purā | dharmajñaṃ mantratattvajñaṃ śāntikarmaṇi kovidam

Having had the puṇyāha ⟨the 'auspicious day' benediction⟩ recited, he should first choose an ācārya ⟨officiant⟩ — one who knows dharma, who knows the essence of the mantras, and who is skilled in the rite of śānti.

राशिषु स्थापयेत् कुम्भानव्रणान् सुमनोहरान् । तीर्थोदकेन सम्पूर्य समृदौषधपल्लवम्

rāśiṣu sthāpayet kumbhānavraṇān sumanoharān | tīrthodakena sampūrya samṛdauṣadhapallavam

On the heaps he should set jars ⟨kumbha⟩, uncracked and very handsome, filling them with water from a sacred ford ⟨tīrtha⟩, together with clay, herbs and fresh sprouts.

पंचगव्यं क्षिपेत्तत्र वस्त्रयुग्मेन वेष्टयेत् । कुम्भोपरि न्यसेत् पात्रं सूक्ष्मवस्त्रेण वेष्टितम्

paṃcagavyaṃ kṣipettatra vastrayugmena veṣṭayet | kumbhopari nyaset pātraṃ sūkṣmavastreṇa veṣṭitam

Into them he should cast pañcagavya ⟨the five products of the cow⟩, and should wrap ⟨each jar⟩ in a pair of cloths. Upon the jar he should place a vessel wrapped in fine cloth.

प्रतिमां स्थापयेत् तत्र साधिप्रत्यधिदैवताम् । अधिदैवं भवेत् सूर्यश्चन्द्रः प्रत्यधिदैवतम्

pratimāṃ sthāpayet tatra sādhipratyadhidaivatām | adhidaivaṃ bhavet sūryaścandraḥ pratyadhidaivatam

There he should install the image ⟨pratimā⟩ together with its adhidevatā and pratyadhidevatā. The Sun is to be the adhidevatā ⟨presiding deity⟩, the Moon the pratyadhidevatā ⟨co-presiding deity⟩.

चन्द्रादित्याकृती पार्श्वे मध्ये संक्रान्तिमर्चयेत् । प्रतिमां पूजने पूर्वं वस्त्रयुग्मं निवेदयेत्

candrādityākṛtī pārśve madhye saṃkrāntimarcayet | pratimāṃ pūjane pūrvaṃ vastrayugmaṃ nivedayet

The figures of the Moon and the Sun ⟨being set⟩ at the sides, in the middle he should worship the Saṃkrānti ⟨herself⟩. In the worship of the image he should first present a pair of cloths.

ततो व्याहृतिपूर्वेण तत्तन्मन्त्रेण पूजयेत् । त्रैयम्बकेण मन्त्रेण प्रधानप्रतिमां पूजयेत्

tato vyāhṛtipūrveṇa tattanmantreṇa pūjayet | traiyambakeṇa mantreṇa pradhānapratimāṃ pūjayet

Then, with the vyāhṛtis preceding, he should worship with the mantra proper to each ⟨deity⟩. With the Tryambaka mantra he should worship the principal image.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads प्रधानप्रतिभां (pratibhā, 'brilliance'); the sense and v.13's प्रधानप्रतिमां require pratimā, 'image' — translated as pratimā. The e-text also carries a doubled r, पूर्र्वेण for पूर्वेण. Corrected to व्याहृतिपूर्वेण on 2026-09-08 — see this verse's revisions[]. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads प्रधानप्रतिमां; this sentence names प्रधानप्रतिभां and pratibhā, the forms our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected them, and they are kept as history.]

उत्सूर्य इति मन्त्रेण सूर्यपूजां समाचरेत् । आप्यायस्वेति मन्त्रेण चन्द्रपूजां समाचरेत्

utsūrya iti mantreṇa sūryapūjāṃ samācaret | āpyāyasveti mantreṇa candrapūjāṃ samācaret

With the mantra ⟨beginning⟩ 'ut sūryaḥ …' he should carry out the worship of the Sun; with the mantra ⟨beginning⟩ 'āpyāyasva …' he should carry out the worship of the Moon.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Both mantras are named by their incipit only, and are left as incipits rather than expanded; āpyāyasva is the Soma verse standardly used for Candra in navagraha worship.

उपचारैः षोडशभिर्यद्वा पञ्चोपचारकैः । मृत्युंजयन मन्त्रेण प्रधानप्रतिमां स्पृशन्

upacāraiḥ ṣoḍaśabhiryadvā pañcopacārakaiḥ | mṛtyuṃjayana mantreṇa pradhānapratimāṃ spṛśan

⟨The worship is to be made⟩ with the sixteen upacāras ⟨services of honour⟩, or else with five upacāras. Touching the principal image with the Mṛtyuñjaya mantra —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: e-text मृत्युंजयन for the instrumental मृत्युंजयेन, correctly spelt at v.17. Counts in the mūla: ṣoḍaśa = 16, pañca = 5.

अष्टोत्तरसहस्रं चाऽप्यष्टोत्तरशतं जपेत् । अथाऽष्टाविंशतिं वापि जपेन्मन्त्रं स्वशक्तितः

aṣṭottarasahasraṃ cā'pyaṣṭottaraśataṃ japet | athā'ṣṭāviṃśatiṃ vāpi japenmantraṃ svaśaktitaḥ

— he should repeat ⟨the mantra⟩ a thousand and eight times, or a hundred and eight times, or else twenty-eight times: let him recite the mantra according to his own capacity.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Counts in the mūla: aṣṭottara-sahasra = 1008, aṣṭottara-śata = 108, aṣṭāviṃśati = 28.

कुम्भेभ्यः पश्चिमे देशे स्थण्डिलेऽग्निं प्रकल्पयेत् । स्वगृह्योक्तविधानेन कारयेत् संस्कृतानलम्

kumbhebhyaḥ paścime deśe sthaṇḍile'gniṃ prakalpayet | svagṛhyoktavidhānena kārayet saṃskṛtānalam

In the place to the west of the jars, on the sthaṇḍila ⟨the prepared altar-ground⟩, he should establish the fire. By the procedure declared in his own gṛhya ⟨sūtra⟩ he should have the fire consecrated.

त्र्यम्बकेन मन्त्रेण समिदाज्यचरून् हुनेत् । अष्टोत्तरसहस्रं वा अष्टोत्तरशतं यथा

tryambakena mantreṇa samidājyacarūn hunet | aṣṭottarasahasraṃ vā aṣṭottaraśataṃ yathā

With the Tryambaka mantra he should offer oblations of fuel-sticks ⟨samidh⟩, clarified butter ⟨ājya⟩ and cooked oblation ⟨caru⟩ — a thousand and eight, or a hundred and eight, as ⟨is fitting⟩.

अष्टविंशतिमेवापि कुर्याद् होमं स्वशक्तितः । मृत्युंजयेन मन्त्रेण तिलहोमश्च कारयेत्

aṣṭaviṃśatimevāpi kuryād homaṃ svaśaktitaḥ | mṛtyuṃjayena mantreṇa tilahomaśca kārayet

Or he may make the homa of twenty-eight only, according to his own capacity. And with the Mṛtyuñjaya mantra he should have the sesame-homa performed.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The mūla spells 28 as aṣṭaviṃśati here and aṣṭāviṃśati at v.14; the number is the same.

ततः स्विष्टकृतं हुत्वाभिषेकं च कारयेत् । ब्राह्मणान् भोजयेत् पश्चादेवं शान्तिमवाप्नुयात्

tataḥ sviṣṭakṛtaṃ hutvābhiṣekaṃ ca kārayet | brāhmaṇān bhojayet paścādevaṃ śāntimavāpnuyāt

Then, having offered the sviṣṭakṛt oblation, he should also have the abhiṣeka ⟨consecratory sprinkling⟩ performed. Afterwards he should feed brāhmaṇas — thus he attains śānti ⟨the quelling of the blemish⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: e-text ब्रह्मणान् for ब्राह्मणान्. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads ब्राह्मणान्; this sentence names ब्रह्मणान्, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

Adhyāya 91 · अथ ग्रहणजातशान्त्यध्यायः

सूर्येन्दुग्रहणे काले येषां जन्म भवेद् द्विज । व्याधिः कष्टं च दारिद्र्यं तेषां मृत्युभयं भवेत्

sūryendugrahaṇe kāle yeṣāṃ janma bhaved dvija | vyādhiḥ kaṣṭaṃ ca dāridryaṃ teṣāṃ mṛtyubhayaṃ bhavet

O twice-born, those whose birth falls at the time of an eclipse of the Sun or of the Moon — for them there is disease, hardship and poverty, and there is fear of death.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: सूर्येन्दुग्रहणे is one compound covering both eclipses, and the verse does not distinguish them here; verses 3–4 do. मृत्युभयं is 'fear of death', not death — the verse stops short of it and so does the rendering. The addressee द्विज is Maitreya, as through the whole śānti block (chs. 85–97).

अतः शान्तिं प्रवक्ष्यामि जनानां हितकाङ्क्षया । सूर्यस्येन्दोश्च ग्रहणं यस्मिन्नृक्षे प्रजायते

ataḥ śāntiṃ pravakṣyāmi janānāṃ hitakāṅkṣayā | sūryasyendośca grahaṇaṃ yasminnṛkṣe prajāyate

Therefore, desiring the welfare of people, I shall declare the propitiation (śānti). In whatever asterism (ṛkṣa) the eclipse of the Sun or of the Moon occurs —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Both e-text files print ग्रहेणं (graheṇaṃ), which is no Sanskrit word-form at all; ग्रहणं, 'the eclipse', is read, the same word the chapter title and verses 1, 3, 4, 6, 7 and 14 all use. A and D are identical here, but they descend from one exemplar and so corroborate nothing. ऋक्ष is 'asterism' = nakṣatra, fixed by the next verse's तन्नक्षत्रपते. The sentence runs on into verse 3; the dash marks the enjambment and the relative यस्मिन् waits for its correlative there. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads ग्रहणं; this sentence names graheṇaṃ and ग्रहेणं, the forms our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected them, and they are kept as history.]

तन्नक्षत्रपते रूपं सुवर्णेन प्रकल्पयेत् । सूर्यग्रहे सूर्यरूपं सुवर्णेन स्वशक्तितः

tannakṣatrapate rūpaṃ suvarṇena prakalpayet | sūryagrahe sūryarūpaṃ suvarṇena svaśaktitaḥ

— the image of the lord of that nakṣatra he should have fashioned in gold. In a solar eclipse, an image of the Sun in gold, according to his own means.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: तन्नक्षत्रपते stands for तन्नक्षत्रपतेः, genitive — this e-text drops a final visarga freely. पति is rendered 'lord' per the glossary. स्वशक्तितः, 'according to his own means', governs the second half; the same allowance is made in the parallel rites at 87.4 (यथावित्तं) and 89.7.

चन्द्रग्रहे चन्द्ररूपं रजतेन तथैव च । राहुरूपं प्रकुर्वीत सीसकेन विचक्षणः

candragrahe candrarūpaṃ rajatena tathaiva ca | rāhurūpaṃ prakurvīta sīsakena vicakṣaṇaḥ

In a lunar eclipse, likewise, an image of the Moon in silver; and the discerning ⟨man⟩ should have an image of Rāhu made of lead.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: सीसक is lead. The metals run gold–silver–lead for Sun–Moon–Rāhu; the parallel rite at 86.5 runs gold–silver–copper for a different set of deities, so the assignment is per-rite and not a general table. विचक्षण is 'the discerning ⟨man⟩', as at 88.2.

शुचौ देशे समं स्थानं गोमयेन प्रलेपयेत् । तत्र च स्थापयेद् वस्त्रं नूतनं सुमनोहरम्

śucau deśe samaṃ sthānaṃ gomayena pralepayet | tatra ca sthāpayed vastraṃ nūtanaṃ sumanoharam

In a pure place he should smear a level spot with cow-dung, and there he should lay a cloth, new and very beautiful.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: शुचौ देशे is 'in a pure place' in the ritual sense (clean, fit for the rite), not merely tidy. समं स्थानम् is the level ground that receives the smearing; the cloth is laid on it and the three images are installed on the cloth (verse 6).

त्रयाणामेव रूपाणां स्थापनं तत्र कारयेत् । सूर्यग्रहे प्रदातव्यं सूर्यप्रीतिकरं च यत्

trayāṇāmeva rūpāṇāṃ sthāpanaṃ tatra kārayet | sūryagrahe pradātavyaṃ sūryaprītikaraṃ ca yat

There he should have the installation made of just those three images. In a solar eclipse, whatever gives pleasure to the Sun is to be offered —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: त्रयाणामेव — 'of three alone'; the एव is restrictive and is kept. The verse does not say which three. On the chapter's own arrangement they are the lord of the nakṣatra (v. 3a), the eclipsed luminary (vv. 3b–4a) and Rāhu (v. 4b) — the same three that receive offerings at vv. 6–9 and oblations at vv. 11–12 — which means only one luminary is imaged at any given eclipse. That reading is not stated in the text and is recorded as an inference. The sentence runs on into verse 7.

रक्ताक्षतं रक्तगन्धं रक्तमाल्याम्बरादिकम् । चन्द्रग्रहे प्रदातव्यं चन्द्रप्रीतिकरं च यत्

raktākṣataṃ raktagandhaṃ raktamālyāmbarādikam | candragrahe pradātavyaṃ candraprītikaraṃ ca yat

— red unbroken rice (akṣata), red sandal-paste, red garlands, garments and the rest. In a lunar eclipse, whatever gives pleasure to the Moon is to be offered —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The verse-halves cut across the sense throughout vv. 6–9: each first half completes the previous verse's 'whatever pleases X is to be offered', and each second half opens the next. अक्षत are whole (unbroken) rice grains used in worship, here reddened. गन्ध is the scented paste, not perfume in a bottle.

श्वेतगन्धं श्वेतपुष्पं श्वेतमाल्याम्बरादिकम् । राहवे च प्रदातव्यं कृष्णपुष्पाम्बरादिकम्

śvetagandhaṃ śvetapuṣpaṃ śvetamālyāmbarādikam | rāhave ca pradātavyaṃ kṛṣṇapuṣpāmbarādikam

— white sandal-paste, white flowers, white garlands, garments and the rest. And to Rāhu are to be offered black flowers, garments and the rest.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The lists are not parallel item for item: the Sun's (v. 7a) opens with अक्षत where the Moon's opens with पुष्प, and Rāhu's is the shortest of the three. Rendered as they stand rather than levelled. कृष्ण is 'black' here, the colour of Rāhu's offerings.

दद्यान्नक्षत्रनाथाय श्वेतगन्धादिकं तथा । सूर्यं सम्पूजयेद्धीमानाकृष्णेति च मन्त्रतः

dadyānnakṣatranāthāya śvetagandhādikaṃ tathā | sūryaṃ sampūjayeddhīmānākṛṣṇeti ca mantrataḥ

To the lord of the nakṣatra likewise he should give white sandal-paste and the rest. The wise ⟨man⟩ should worship the Sun fully, with the mantra ⟨beginning⟩ 'ā kṛṣṇa…'.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: तथा — 'likewise', i.e. white as for the Moon; the nakṣatra-lord takes the Moon's colour, not the Sun's or Rāhu's. आकृष्णेति is आ कृष्ण + इति, a pratīka: the text names the mantra by its opening words only, and the translation quotes only what the text prints. The opening is that of RV 1.35.2 (= VS 33.43) ā kṛṣṇena rajasā vartamānaḥ, the Sun's verse in the standard navagraha-śānti; that identification is stated here and not smuggled into the translation line. सम्पूजयेत् is the intensive of पूजयेत् — 'worship fully / duly'.

अथा चन्द्रं इमे देवा इति मन्त्रेण भक्तितः । दूर्वाभि पूजयेद्राहुं कया न इति मन्त्रतः

athā candraṃ ime devā iti mantreṇa bhaktitaḥ | dūrvābhi pūjayedrāhuṃ kayā na iti mantrataḥ

Then ⟨he should worship⟩ the Moon with devotion, by the mantra ⟨beginning⟩ 'ime devā…'; and with dūrvā grass he should worship Rāhu, by the mantra ⟨beginning⟩ 'kayā na…'.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The verb is supplied in the first half: चन्द्रं is a bare accusative carried over from सम्पूजयेत् in verse 9. Two more pratīkas, quoted as printed. कया न is the opening of RV 4.31.1 kayā naścitra ābhuvat, Rāhu's verse in the standard navagraha-śānti. इमे देवा is the Moon's; the received opening there is इमं देवा असपत्नं सुवध्वम् (RV 10.173.1 / VS 12.11), accusative singular, and the e-text's इमे (nominative plural) does not fit a pratīka of it — either a slip for इमं or a different mantra. Left as printed and flagged, not corrected. अथा stands for अथ. दूर्वाभि stands for दूर्वाभिः, instrumental plural, as the parallel दूर्वाभिः in verse 11 shows.

सूर्येन्द्वोरर्कपालाशसमिद्भिर्जुहुयात् क्रमात् । तथा च राहोः प्रीत्यर्थं दूर्वाभिर्द्विजसत्तम

sūryendvorarkapālāśasamidbhirjuhuyāt kramāt | tathā ca rāhoḥ prītyarthaṃ dūrvābhirdvijasattama

For the Sun and the Moon he should offer the oblation with kindling-sticks (samidh) of arka and of palāśa, in that order; and likewise, O best of the twice-born, with dūrvā grass for the pleasing of Rāhu.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: क्रमात्, 'in order', distributes the two woods over the two luminaries in the order named: arka (Calotropis gigantea) for the Sun, palāśa (Butea monosperma) for the Moon — the assignment of the standard navagraha samidhs, and the reason क्रमात् is rendered rather than dropped. सूर्येन्द्वोः is a genitive dual. The verb is supplied for Rāhu's clause.

ब्रह्मवृक्षसमिद्भिश्च भेशाय जुहुयात् पुनः । अभिषेकं ततः कुर्यात् जातस्य कलहोदकैः

brahmavṛkṣasamidbhiśca bheśāya juhuyāt punaḥ | abhiṣekaṃ tataḥ kuryāt jātasya kalahodakaiḥ

And with kindling-sticks of the brahma tree ⟨the palāśa⟩ he should further offer oblation to the lord of the asterism (bheśa). Thereafter he should perform the abhiṣeka ⟨lustration⟩ of the one born ⟨at the eclipse⟩ with the waters of the ⟨consecrated⟩ jars.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: TWO points, both recorded rather than silently settled. (1) कलहोदकैः, 'with quarrel-waters', is what both e-text files print, and it yields no sense; कलशोदकैः, 'with the waters of the jars', is read. The correction is not a guess: this same file (par9197) prints the same substitution again at 92.10, कलहोपरि where the sense needs कलशोपरि — and the neighbouring file prints the identical formula correctly three times, कलशस्थापनं and कलशे at 86.2 and 86.4 and पूजयेत् कलशोपरि at 89.4. The kalaśa is the standing apparatus of these śānti rites and the abhiṣeka water comes from it. (2) ब्रह्मवृक्ष is lexically the palāśa (Butea monosperma), which verse 11 has just assigned to the Moon; if the identification holds, the same wood serves twice under two names. The identification is lexical, not textual, so the Sanskrit word is kept and the gloss bracketed. भेश is भ + ईश, 'lord of the asterism' — the same deity as नक्षत्रपति (v. 3) and नक्षत्रनाथ (v. 9), named a third way. जातस्य is the newborn, as at 87.13 अभिषेकं च जातस्य. पुनः is 'further/again': the oblations to the two luminaries and to Rāhu have already been made in verse 11, and this is one more, to the nakṣatra-lord.

आचार्यं पूजयेद्भक्त्या सुशान्तो विजितेन्द्रियः । ब्राह्मणान् भोजयित्वा तु यथाशक्ति विसर्जयेत्

ācāryaṃ pūjayedbhaktyā suśānto vijitendriyaḥ | brāhmaṇān bhojayitvā tu yathāśakti visarjayet

Well-composed and with his senses subdued, he should honour the ācārya with devotion; and having fed the brāhmaṇas, he should dismiss ⟨them⟩ according to his means.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: भोजयेत्वा is a non-standard gerund for भोजयित्वा, 'having fed'. यथाशक्ति stands with विसर्जयेत् and is left there: the dismissal of brāhmaṇas is made with dakṣiṇā, so 'according to his means' is about what he gives them at leave-taking — but the verse does not say दक्षिणा, and neither does the translation. The parallel at 88.5 attaches the same allowance to the feeding instead (ब्राह्मणान् भोजयेत् शक्त्या). [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads भोजयित्वा; this sentence names भोजयेत्वा, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

एवं ग्रहणजातस्य शान्तिं कृत्वा विधानतः । सर्वविघ्नं विनिर्जित्य सौभाग्यं लभते नरः

evaṃ grahaṇajātasya śāntiṃ kṛtvā vidhānataḥ | sarvavighnaṃ vinirjitya saubhāgyaṃ labhate naraḥ

Having thus performed, according to the prescribed rule, the propitiation for one born at an eclipse, the man conquers every obstacle and obtains good fortune (saubhāgya).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: विनिर्जित्वा is a non-standard gerund for विनिर्जित्य. नरः is unspecified: the man who performs the rite (the father, throughout this block) and the man born at the eclipse are both available, and the verse chooses neither — 'the man' keeps that open. सर्वविघ्नं is a collective singular, 'every obstacle'. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads विनिर्जित्य; this sentence names विनिर्जित्वा, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

Adhyāya 92 · अथ गण्डान्तजातशान्त्यध्यायः

तिथिनक्षत्रलग्नानां गण्डान्तं त्रिविधं स्मृतम् । जन्मयात्राविवाहादौ भवेत्तन्निधनप्रदम्

tithinakṣatralagnānāṃ gaṇḍāntaṃ trividhaṃ smṛtam | janmayātrāvivāhādau bhavettannidhanapradam

Gaṇḍānta is held to be of three kinds — of the tithi, of the nakṣatra, and of the lagna. At a birth, a journey, a marriage and the like, it becomes a giver of death.

पूर्णानन्दाख्ययोस्तिथ्योः सन्धौ नाडीचतुष्टयम् । अध ऊर्ध्वं च मैत्रेय तिथिगण्डान्तमुच्यते

pūrṇānandākhyayostithyoḥ sandhau nāḍīcatuṣṭayam | adha ūrdhvaṃ ca maitreya tithigaṇḍāntamucyate

At the junction (sandhi) of the tithis named pūrṇā and nandā — four nāḍīs, below and above — O Maitreya, that is called tithi-gaṇḍānta.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: pūrṇā = the 5th, 10th and 15th tithis; nandā = the 1st, 6th and 11th — so the junctions are 15th→1st, 5th→6th, 10th→11th. The Sanskrit says only 'four nāḍīs, below and above' and does not itself say whether that is four in all or four on each side; the ambiguity is left standing in both renderings.

रेवतीदास्रयोः सार्पमघयोः शाक्रमूलयोः । सन्धौ नक्षत्रगण्डान्तमेवं नाडीचतुष्टयम्

revatīdāsrayoḥ sārpamaghayoḥ śākramūlayoḥ | sandhau nakṣatragaṇḍāntamevaṃ nāḍīcatuṣṭayam

Of Revatī and Dāsra ⟨Aśvinī⟩, of Sārpa ⟨Āśleṣā⟩ and Maghā, of Śākra ⟨Jyeṣṭhā⟩ and Mūla — at their junction is nakṣatra-gaṇḍānta, likewise four nāḍīs.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads साप्र- (sāpra-) where the sense requires सार्प- (sārpa-, the serpent-nakṣatra Āśleṣā); the triad of junctions — Revatī/Aśvinī, Āśleṣā/Maghā, Jyeṣṭhā/Mūla — fixes the identification. Not emended in the mūla, only read through. Dāsra (the Aśvins) = Aśvinī; Śākra (Indra) = Jyeṣṭhā. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads सार्पमघयोः; this sentence names साप्र and sāpra, the forms our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected them, and they are kept as history.]

मीनाजयोः कर्किहर्योर्लग्नयोरलिचापयोः । सन्धौ च लग्नगण्डान्तमधऊर्ध्वं घटीमितम्

mīnājayoḥ karkiharyorlagnayoralicāpayoḥ | sandhau ca lagnagaṇḍāntamadhaūrdhvaṃ ghaṭīmitam

Of Mīna and Aja ⟨Meṣa⟩, of Karka and Hari ⟨Siṃha⟩, of Ali ⟨Vṛścika⟩ and Cāpa ⟨Dhanus⟩ — at the junction of these lagnas is lagna-gaṇḍānta, measuring one ghaṭī below and above.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text's अधौर्ध्व is an irregular sandhi for अधः + ऊर्ध्वम्; the sense ('below and above') is not in doubt.

एषु चाभुक्तमूलाख्यं महाविघ्नप्रदं स्मृतम् । इन्द्रराक्षसयोः सन्धौ पञ्चाष्टघटिकाः क्रमात्

eṣu cābhuktamūlākhyaṃ mahāvighnapradaṃ smṛtam | indrarākṣasayoḥ sandhau pañcāṣṭaghaṭikāḥ kramāt

And among these, that named abhukta-mūla is held to be a giver of great obstruction. At the junction of Indra ⟨Jyeṣṭhā⟩ and Rākṣasa ⟨Mūla⟩, ⟨it is⟩ five and eight ghaṭikās respectively.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Indra is the deity of Jyeṣṭhā and the rākṣasas (Nirṛti) of Mūla; kramāt ('respectively') attaches the five ghaṭikās to the Jyeṣṭhā side and the eight to the Mūla side.

अथ गण्डान्तजातस्य शिशोः शान्तिविधिं ब्रुवे । गण्डान्तकालजातस्य सूतकान्त्यदिने पिता

atha gaṇḍāntajātasya śiśoḥ śāntividhiṃ bruve | gaṇḍāntakālajātasya sūtakāntyadine pitā

Now I declare the rite of śānti for a child born in gaṇḍānta. For one born at the gaṇḍānta hour, on the last day of the birth-impurity (sūtaka) the father —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The sentence runs on into v. 7; sūtakāntya-dine = 'on the last day of the sūtaka'.

शान्तिंशुभेऽह्नि वा कुर्यात् पश्येत् तावन्न तं शिशुम् । वृषभं तिथिगण्डान्ते नक्षत्रे धेनुमेव च

śāntiṃśubhe'hni vā kuryāt paśyet tāvanna taṃ śiśum | vṛṣabhaṃ tithigaṇḍānte nakṣatre dhenumeva ca

— should perform the śānti, or ⟨do it⟩ on an auspicious day; until then he must not look upon that child. In tithi-gaṇḍānta ⟨he gives⟩ a bull, and in ⟨that of⟩ the nakṣatra a milch cow (dhenu),

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads धनुम् 'a bow' — an irregular accusative (dhanus is neuter, dhanuḥ/dhanūṃṣi) and an odd gift standing between a bull and gold. धेनुम् 'a milch cow' is metrically identical, regular, and completes the ordinary dāna triad bull / cow / gold. Left unemended and flagged, not silently corrected.

काञ्चनं लग्नगण्डान्ते दद्याद्दोषप्रशान्तये । आद्यभागे प्रजातस्य पितुश्चाप्यभिषेचनम्

kāñcanaṃ lagnagaṇḍānte dadyāddoṣapraśāntaye | ādyabhāge prajātasya pituścāpyabhiṣecanam

— and gold in lagna-gaṇḍānta: he should give ⟨these⟩ for the quieting of the doṣa. For one born in the first portion ⟨of the gaṇḍānta⟩ there is also the consecration-bath (abhiṣeka) of the father.

द्वितीये तु शिशोर्मातुरभिषेकं च कारयेत् । सुवर्णेन तदर्धेन यथावित्तं द्विजोत्तम । तिथिभेशादिरूपं च कृत्वा वस्त्रसमन्वितम्

dvitīye tu śiśormāturabhiṣekaṃ ca kārayet | suvarṇena tadardhena yathāvittaṃ dvijottama | tithibheśādirūpaṃ ca kṛtvā vastrasamanvitam

But in the second ⟨portion⟩ he should have the consecration-bath of the child's mother performed — with gold, with half of that ⟨measure⟩, according to one's means, O best of the twice-born. And having made an image of the lords of the tithi and the nakṣatra, and the rest, furnished with cloth,

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: तिथिभेषादिरूपं is uncertain in the e-text: भेषादि stands almost certainly for भेशादि (bha-īśa, the lord of the nakṣatra), ṣ/ś confusion being routine in this encoding. The rendering keeps the compound's members visible rather than resolving them. tad-ardheṇa ('with half of that') is read against v. 8's gold for the father's abhiṣeka. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads तिथिभेशादिरूपं and तदर्धेन; this sentence names तिथिभेषादिरूपं and ardheṇa, the forms our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected them, and they are kept as history.]

उपचारैर्यथाशक्ति कलहोपरि पूजयेत् । पूजान्ते समिदन्नज्यैर्होम। कुर्याद्यथाविधि

upacārairyathāśakti kalahopari pūjayet | pūjānte samidannajyairhoma| kuryādyathāvidhi

— he should worship ⟨it⟩ upon the jar with the ritual services (upacāras) as far as his ability allows. At the close of the pūjā he should perform the homa with kindling-sticks, food and ghee, according to the prescribed rule.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads कलहोपरि ('upon a quarrel'), which is meaningless here; कलशोपरि ('upon the kalaśa, the water-jar') is a one-akṣara difference and is what the rite requires — the clothed image is set on the pot and worshipped. The e-text also carries a stray daṇḍa inside होम। for होमं. Neither is emended in the mūla.

ब्राह्मणान् भोजयेत् पश्चादेवं दोषात्प्रमुच्यते । आयुरारोग्यमैश्वर्यं सम्प्राप्नोति दिने दिने

brāhmaṇān bhojayet paścādevaṃ doṣātpramucyate | āyurārogyamaiśvaryaṃ samprāpnoti dine dine

Afterwards he should feed brāhmaṇas. Thus one is released from the doṣa, and obtains long life, health and affluence day by day.

Adhyāya 93 · अथ अभुक्तमूलशान्त्यध्यायः

ज्येष्ठामूलभयोर्यस्मादधिपाविन्द्रराक्षसौ । महावैरात् तयोः सन्धिर्महादोषप्रदः स्मृतः

jyeṣṭhāmūlabhayoryasmādadhipāvindrarākṣasau | mahāvairāt tayoḥ sandhirmahādoṣapradaḥ smṛtaḥ

Since the lords of Jyeṣṭhā and Mūla are ⟨respectively⟩ Indra and the Rākṣasa ⟨Nirṛti⟩, ⟨who stand⟩ in great enmity, the junction (sandhi) of those two is held to be a giver of great affliction (doṣa).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text's ज्येष्ठामूलमयोः is anomalous: the genitive dual wanted is ज्येष्ठामूलयोः, and the printed tradition reads ज्येष्ठामूलद्वयोः ('of the pair Jyeṣṭhā-and-Mūla'), which scans identically. Either way अधिपौ is dual and the two lords are named, so the sense is not in doubt; only the form of the compound is. राक्षस is Nirṛti, the deity of Mūla, named outright at verse 12 — the identification is the chapter's own, not supplied from outside. 'sandhi' is the junction of the two asterisms, the abhukta-mūla of the chapter title.

अभुक्तमूलजं पुत्रं पुत्रीं वाऽपि परित्यजेत् । अथवाऽब्दाष्टकं तातस्तन्मुखं न विलोकयेत्

abhuktamūlajaṃ putraṃ putrīṃ vā'pi parityajet | athavā'bdāṣṭakaṃ tātastanmukhaṃ na vilokayet

A son born in the abhukta-mūla, or a daughter too, one should abandon; or else the father should not look upon that face for eight years.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: अब्दाष्टकम् is eight years exactly, an accusative of duration. तातः is the father specifically, not a generic elder, and the Hindi keeps पिता. The verse is harsh and is rendered harsh: परित्यजेत् is 'should abandon', not 'should be kept apart from'.

तद्दोषपरिहारार्थमथ शान्तिविधिं ब्रुवे । तत्राऽदौ दोषबहुल्यान् मूलशान्तिर्निगद्यते

taddoṣaparihārārthamatha śāntividhiṃ bruve | tatrā'dau doṣabahulyān mūlaśāntirnigadyate

Now, for the removal of that affliction, I declare the rite of propitiation (śānti). Therein, first, because the affliction ⟨there⟩ is abundant, the Mūla-śānti is set forth.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: दोषबहुल्यात् is ablative — the abundance of the doṣa is the reason the Mūla-śānti is placed first among the śānti rites, not a statement about the rite.

जन्मतो द्वादशाहे वा तदृक्षे वा शुभे दिने । जातस्य वाऽष्टमे वर्षे शान्तिं कुर्याद् विधानतः

janmato dvādaśāhe vā tadṛkṣe vā śubhe dine | jātasya vā'ṣṭame varṣe śāntiṃ kuryād vidhānataḥ

On the twelfth day from birth, or on ⟨the recurrence of⟩ that same nakṣatra, or on an auspicious day, or in the eighth year of the one born, he should perform the śānti according to the ordinance.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Four alternative occasions, and the two numbers are the mūla's own: द्वादशाहे the twelfth day, अष्टमे वर्षे the eighth year — the same eight as verse 2's अब्दाष्टक. तदृक्षे is the birth-nakṣatra come round again.

सुसमे च शुभे स्थाने गोमयेनोपलेपिते । मण्डपं स्वगृहात् प्राच्यामुदीच्यां वा प्रकल्पयेत्

susame ca śubhe sthāne gomayenopalepite | maṇḍapaṃ svagṛhāt prācyāmudīcyāṃ vā prakalpayet

On a well-levelled and auspicious spot, plastered with cow-dung, he should set up a pavilion (maṇḍapa) to the east, or to the north, of his own house.

चतुर्द्वारसमायुक्तं तोरणाद्यैरलङ्कृतम् । कुण्डं ग्रहादियज्ञार्थं तद्बहिश्च प्रकल्पयेत्

caturdvārasamāyuktaṃ toraṇādyairalaṅkṛtam | kuṇḍaṃ grahādiyajñārthaṃ tadbahiśca prakalpayet

⟨The pavilion is to be⟩ furnished with four doors and adorned with festoons (toraṇa) and the like; and outside it he should prepare the fire-pit (kuṇḍa) for the sacrifice to the grahas and the rest.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The two accusatives of the first line have no noun of their own; they continue मण्डपम् of verse 5, and ⟨the pavilion⟩ is supplied. तद्बहिः places the kuṇḍa outside the maṇḍapa, and is translated as it stands.

सुवर्णेन तदर्धेन तदर्धार्धेन वा पुनः । नक्षत्रदेवतारूपं कुर्याद् वित्तानुसारतः

suvarṇena tadardhena tadardhārdhena vā punaḥ | nakṣatradevatārūpaṃ kuryād vittānusārataḥ

With a suvarṇa ⟨of gold⟩, or with half of that, or again with half of that half, he should make an image of the deity of the nakṣatra, in keeping with his means.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: सुवर्ण is both the metal and a weight of it; the halving series (whole, half, quarter) only works on a measure, so the unit is kept untranslated and unconverted, as the glossary requires of योजन. Verse 9 uses the same word plainly for the substance. तदर्धार्धेन is literally 'by half of that half' — a quarter — and is rendered so rather than collapsed to the fraction.

श्यामवर्णं महोग्रं च द्विशिरस्कं वृकाननम् । खड्गचर्मधरं तद्वद् ध्येयं कुणपवाहनम्

śyāmavarṇaṃ mahograṃ ca dviśiraskaṃ vṛkānanam | khaḍgacarmadharaṃ tadvad dhyeyaṃ kuṇapavāhanam

Dark of hue, exceedingly fierce, two-headed and wolf-faced, bearing sword and shield, and having a corpse for his mount — so is ⟨the deity⟩ to be meditated upon.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The dhyāna of Nirṛti, the deity of Mūla, named at verse 12. चर्म in the pair खड्गचर्मधर is the shield, not hide; the Hindi keeps चर्म and glosses it. कुणपवाहन is a corpse for a vehicle and is left at full strength.

सुवर्णस्य च मूल्यं वा स्थापयित्वा प्रपूजयेत् । सुवर्णं सर्वदैवत्यं यतः शास्त्रेषु निश्चितम्

suvarṇasya ca mūlyaṃ vā sthāpayitvā prapūjayet | suvarṇaṃ sarvadaivatyaṃ yataḥ śāstreṣu niścitam

Or, having installed ⟨simply⟩ gold to that value, he should worship ⟨it⟩; since gold is settled in the śāstras as belonging to all the deities.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The concession of verse 7 carried further: where the image cannot be made, gold of the same worth is installed in its place, because gold is common to every deity and so needs no likeness.

आचार्यं वरयेत् पश्चात् स्वस्तिवाचनपूर्वकम् । कलशस्थापनं कुर्यात् स्वगृह्योक्तविधानतः

ācāryaṃ varayet paścāt svastivācanapūrvakam | kalaśasthāpanaṃ kuryāt svagṛhyoktavidhānataḥ

Thereafter, preceded by the svastivācana, he should formally choose the ācārya; and he should perform the installation of the water-jar (kalaśa) according to the ordinance stated in his own gṛhya ⟨rule⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints स्वस्तिवाचनुपूर्वकम्; स्वस्तिवाचनपूर्वकम् is meant and scans the same. स्वगृह्योक्त refers the ritual detail out to the householder's own gṛhyasūtra — the chapter deliberately does not fix it, and verse 13's स्वस्वशाखोक्तमन्त्रेण does the same for the mantra. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads स्वस्तिवाचनपूर्वकम्; this sentence names स्वस्तिवाचनुपूर्वकम्, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

पञ्चगव्यादिकं क्षेप्यं कलशे तीर्थवारि च । शतौषध्यादिकं तत्र शतच्छिद्रघटे क्षिपेत्

pañcagavyādikaṃ kṣepyaṃ kalaśe tīrthavāri ca | śatauṣadhyādikaṃ tatra śatacchidraghaṭe kṣipet

Pañcagavya and the rest, and water from the holy fords, are to be cast into the kalaśa; and the hundred herbs (śatauṣadhi) and the rest he should cast in there, into the hundred-holed jar.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Two vessels, and they stay distinct: the कलश of verse 10 and the शतच्छिद्रघट, the hundred-holed jar through which the bathing water falls at verse 17 (कुम्भाभ्याम्, dual). Both शत are the mūla's own hundreds and are kept.

वंशपात्रं च संस्थाप्य तत्र वै पश्चिमामुखम् । अर्चयेन्निरृतिं देवं शुक्लवस्त्राक्षतादिभिः

vaṃśapātraṃ ca saṃsthāpya tatra vai paścimāmukham | arcayennirṛtiṃ devaṃ śuklavastrākṣatādibhiḥ

And having set up there a bamboo vessel facing west, he should worship the god Nirṛti with white cloth, unbroken rice (akṣata) and the rest.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: पश्चिमामुखम् is neuter accusative and so qualifies the bamboo vessel, not the worshipper. The e-text's अर्चेयेत् is for अर्चयेत्. Nirṛti here receives white offerings though verse 8 meditates on him as dark — the contrast is the mūla's, and is not levelled.

इन्द्रं तदधिदेवं च जलं प्रत्यधिदैवतम् । स्वस्वशाखोक्तमन्त्रेण प्रधानादीन्प्रपूजयेत्

indraṃ tadadhidevaṃ ca jalaṃ pratyadhidaivatam | svasvaśākhoktamantreṇa pradhānādīnprapūjayet

Indra as its presiding deity (adhidevatā), and Water as the counter-presiding deity (pratyadhidevatā) — he should worship the principal ⟨deity⟩ and the rest with the mantra stated in his own ⟨Vedic⟩ śākhā.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The three-tier scheme is the mūla's: प्रधान is Nirṛti of verse 12, अधिदेव is Indra — the lord of Jyeṣṭhā at verse 1, the other half of the junction being propitiated — and प्रत्यधिदेव is जल, the Waters. स्वस्वशाखोक्त leaves the mantra to the worshipper's own Vedic recension.

देवाधिदेवप्रीत्यर्थं होमं कुर्याद्यथाविधि । अष्टोत्तरं सहस्रं वा शतं वा नियतेन्द्रियः

devādhidevaprītyarthaṃ homaṃ kuryādyathāvidhi | aṣṭottaraṃ sahasraṃ vā śataṃ vā niyatendriyaḥ

For the pleasing of the deity and its presiding deity he should perform the homa according to rule — one thousand and eight, or a hundred ⟨and eight⟩ — with his senses restrained.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: अष्टोत्तरं सहस्रं वा शतं वा: अष्टोत्तर governs both members, giving 1008 or 108, the ritual pair; read as governing only सहस्र it would give 1008 or a bare 100, which no rite uses. The supplied ⟨and eight⟩ marks that this is an inference from the shared adjective and not a second word in the mūla. देवाधिदेव is also readable as one word, 'the God of gods' (Mahādeva), which verse 15's Tryambaka mantra would support; the Hindi keeps the compound देवाधिदेव and holds both readings, where the English had to choose.

मृत्युप्रशमनार्थं च मन्त्रं त्र्यम्बकं जपेत् । प्रार्थयेच्च ततो देवमभिषेकार्थमादरात्

mṛtyupraśamanārthaṃ ca mantraṃ tryambakaṃ japet | prārthayecca tato devamabhiṣekārthamādarāt

And for the quelling of death he should recite the Tryambaka mantra; and thereafter he should reverently petition the god for the consecration (abhiṣeka).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: मृत्युप्रशमन is the quelling of death itself, and is not softened to 'long life'. The त्र्यम्बक mantra is RV 7.59.12, the Mahāmṛtyuñjaya; the mūla names it only by that word and the translation does the same.

भद्रासनोपविष्टस्य सस्त्रीपुत्रस्य मन्त्रवित् । आचार्यो यजमानस्य कुर्यात् प्रीत्याभिषेचनम्

bhadrāsanopaviṣṭasya sastrīputrasya mantravit | ācāryo yajamānasya kuryāt prītyābhiṣecanam

The ācārya, knower of mantras, should perform with affection the consecration of the sacrificer (yajamāna), who is seated upon the bhadrāsana together with his wife and his son.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: सस्त्रीपुत्रस्य: the yajamāna is the father of verse 2, and the child whose face he was not to look on for eight years is seated with him for this rite — which is why the chapter offers the eighth year as one of its occasions at verse 4.

वस्त्रान्तरितकुम्भाभ्यां स्नापयेत्तदनन्तरम् । शुक्लाम्बरधरस्तद्वत् श्वेतगन्धानुलेपनः

vastrāntaritakumbhābhyāṃ snāpayettadanantaram | śuklāmbaradharastadvat śvetagandhānulepanaḥ

Thereafter he should bathe ⟨him⟩ from the two jars with a cloth interposed; ⟨and the sacrificer is⟩ likewise clad in white garments and anointed with white fragrant paste.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: कुम्भाभ्याम् is dual — the two vessels of verse 11, the kalaśa and the hundred-holed jar. शुक्लाम्बरधरः and श्वेतगन्धानुलेपनः are nominative while the finite verb स्नापयेत् has the ācārya for subject, so they predicate of the bathed man, not of the bather; the pronoun is supplied and marked. The white of verse 12's offerings is continued here.

धेनुं पयस्विनीं दद्यादाचार्याय च शक्तितः । ऋत्विग्भ्यो दक्षिणां दद्याद् ब्राह्मणांश्चापि भोजयेत्

dhenuṃ payasvinīṃ dadyādācāryāya ca śaktitaḥ | ṛtvigbhyo dakṣiṇāṃ dadyād brāhmaṇāṃścāpi bhojayet

He should give a milch cow to the ācārya, according to his ability; he should give the fee (dakṣiṇā) to the officiating priests (ṛtvik), and should also feed brāhmaṇas.

यत्पापं यच्च मे दौःस्थ्यं सर्वगात्रेष्ववस्थितम् । तत्सर्वं भक्षयाज्य त्वं लक्ष्मीं पुष्टिं च वर्धय

yatpāpaṃ yacca me dauḥsthyaṃ sarvagātreṣvavasthitam | tatsarvaṃ bhakṣayājya tvaṃ lakṣmīṃ puṣṭiṃ ca vardhaya

'Whatever sin, and whatever ill-condition of mine, stands in all my limbs — devour thou all of that, O ghee (ājya); and increase prosperity (lakṣmī) and nourishment (puṣṭi).'

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The verse is the mantra itself, spoken in the first person, and verse 20 says so; hence the quotation marks. आज्य is vocative — the clarified butter is addressed and told to eat the evil, भक्षय being an imperative to it. दौःस्थ्य is ill-standing, misfortune of state, and the Hindi keeps the word.

अनेनैव तु मन्त्रेण सम्यगाज्यं विलोकयेत् । मूलगण्डोद्भवस्यैवं सर्वपापं प्रणश्यति

anenaiva tu mantreṇa samyagājyaṃ vilokayet | mūlagaṇḍodbhavasyaivaṃ sarvapāpaṃ praṇaśyati

With this very mantra he should duly look upon the ghee. ⟨Thus⟩ what arises from Mūla and from gaṇḍa, and all sin, perishes.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The second hemistich is corrupt at the joint: मूलगण्डोद्भवस्तैवं is unparseable as it stands; the syllables want ‑श्चैवं or ‑स्तथैवं (…-udbhavaś caivam / …-udbhavas tathaivam), which is what the ⟨Thus⟩ and ⟨likewise⟩ of the rendering stand for. The nouns themselves are intact and the sense is secure — the first line says what the mantra is for, and the second says what it destroys — so the verse is rendered rather than withheld, with the break marked here. सर्पपाप is taken as the evil of the Sarpa asterism, i.e. Āśleṣā, whose deity is the Sarpas and which forms the third gaṇḍānta junction with Maghā, matching मूल and गण्ड beside it; read as an ordinary compound it would be 'serpent-sin', which the ritual context does not support. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads मूलगण्डोद्भवस्यैवं and सर्वपापं; this sentence names मूलगण्डोद्भवस्तैवं and सर्पपाप, the forms our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected them, and they are kept as history.]

Adhyāya 94 · अथ ज्येष्ठादि गण्डशान्त्यध्यायः

ज्येष्ठागण्डान्तजातस्तु पितुः स्वस्य च नाशकः । तस्य शान्तिविधिं वक्ष्ये सर्वविघ्नोपशान्तये

jyeṣṭhāgaṇḍāntajātastu pituḥ svasya ca nāśakaḥ | tasya śāntividhiṃ vakṣye sarvavighnopaśāntaye

One born in the gaṇḍānta of Jyeṣṭhā destroys his father and himself as well. I shall declare the rite of śānti ⟨propitiation⟩ for him, for the quelling of every obstacle.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: gaṇḍānta — the junction where Jyeṣṭhā ends and Mūla begins; nāśaka is 'destroyer', kept at its weight.

मूलशान्तिसमं सर्वमत्रापि मण्डपादिकम् । इन्द्रोऽत्र देवता तद्वदधिदेवोऽनलस्तथा

mūlaśāntisamaṃ sarvamatrāpi maṇḍapādikam | indro'tra devatā tadvadadhidevo'nalastathā

Here too everything — the maṇḍapa ⟨pavilion⟩ and the rest — is the same as in the Mūla-śānti. Here Indra is the deity, and likewise Anala ⟨Fire⟩ is the adhidevatā ⟨presiding deity⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: sarvam atra api resolved as 'everything here too'; the Mūla-śānti is the rite set out in the preceding chapter.

विज्ञेयं च तथा विप्र रक्षः प्रत्यधिदैवतम् । यथाशक्ति सुवर्णेन कुर्यादिन्द्रस्वरूपकम्

vijñeyaṃ ca tathā vipra rakṣaḥ pratyadhidaivatam | yathāśakti suvarṇena kuryādindrasvarūpakam

And so too, O vipra ⟨brāhmaṇa⟩, the Rakṣas ⟨demon⟩ is to be known as the pratyadhidevatā ⟨counter-presiding deity⟩. According to his means he should make an image of Indra in gold.

वज्राङ्कुशधरं दिव्यं गजराजोपरिस्थितम् । शालितण्डुलसंयुक्तकुम्भस्योपरि पूजयेत्

vajrāṅkuśadharaṃ divyaṃ gajarājoparisthitam | śālitaṇḍulasaṃyuktakumbhasyopari pūjayet

⟨An image⟩ holding the vajra ⟨thunderbolt⟩ and the goad, divine, seated upon the king of elephants — he should worship it upon a kumbha ⟨pot⟩ filled with śāli rice-grains.

स्वस्वगृह्योक्तमन्त्रेण गन्धपुष्पाक्षतादिभिः । अभिषेकं च होमं च कुर्याद् ब्राह्मणभोजनम्

svasvagṛhyoktamantreṇa gandhapuṣpākṣatādibhiḥ | abhiṣekaṃ ca homaṃ ca kuryād brāhmaṇabhojanam

With the mantra stated in his own Gṛhya ⟨sūtra⟩, with sandal-paste, flowers, unbroken rice-grains and the rest, he should perform the abhiṣeka ⟨sprinkling⟩ and the homa ⟨fire-oblation⟩, and the feeding of brāhmaṇas.

इन्द्रसूक्तं जपेद् भक्त्या मन्त्रं मृत्युञ्जयं तथा । प्रार्थयेदिन्द्रदेवं च ततः शान्तिमवाप्नुयात्

indrasūktaṃ japed bhaktyā mantraṃ mṛtyuñjayaṃ tathā | prārthayedindradevaṃ ca tataḥ śāntimavāpnuyāt

With devotion he should recite the Indra-sūkta and likewise the Mṛtyuñjaya mantra, and he should pray to the god Indra; thereby he would attain śānti ⟨quelling⟩.

अथ वा शक्त्यभावे तु कुर्याद् गोदानमेव हि । यतः समस्तभूदानाद् गोदानमतिरिच्यते

atha vā śaktyabhāve tu kuryād godānameva hi | yataḥ samastabhūdānād godānamatiricyate

Or else, when the means are lacking, he should perform simply the gift of a cow; for the gift of a cow exceeds the gift of the whole earth.

मूलेन्द्राहिमघागण्डजाते दद्याद् गवां त्रयम् । गोयुग्मं पौष्णदास्रोत्थे गण्डान्ते च द्विजन्मने

mūlendrāhimaghāgaṇḍajāte dadyād gavāṃ trayam | goyugmaṃ pauṣṇadāsrotthe gaṇḍānte ca dvijanmane

For one born in the gaṇḍa of Mūla, Indra ⟨Jyeṣṭhā⟩, Ahi ⟨Āśleṣā⟩ or Maghā, he should give three cows; and in the gaṇḍānta arising from Pauṣṇa ⟨Revatī⟩ and Dāsra ⟨Aśvinī⟩, a pair of cows — to a twice-born ⟨brāhmaṇa⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Nakṣatras named by their presiding deities: indra = Jyeṣṭhā, ahi = Āśleṣā, pauṣṇa = Revatī, dāsra = Aśvinī. Counts kept exactly: three cows for the first group, two for the second, one at v.9.

अन्यगण्डे च दुर्योगे गामेकां हि प्रदापयेत् । गोरभावे च विप्राय दद्यात् तन्मूल्यमेव हि

anyagaṇḍe ca duryoge gāmekāṃ hi pradāpayet | gorabhāve ca viprāya dadyāt tanmūlyameva hi

In another gaṇḍa, and in an evil yoga ⟨duryoga⟩, he should have a single cow given. And in the absence of a cow he should give its very price to a vipra ⟨brāhmaṇa⟩.

ज्येष्ठानक्षत्रजा कन्या विनिहन्ति धवाग्रजम् । विशाखान्त्यपदोत्पन्ना कन्या देवरघातिनी

jyeṣṭhānakṣatrajā kanyā vinihanti dhavāgrajam | viśākhāntyapadotpannā kanyā devaraghātinī

A girl born in the Jyeṣṭhā nakṣatra utterly slays her husband's elder brother. A girl born in the last pāda of Viśākhā is a slayer of her husband's younger brother ⟨devara⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: dhavāgraja is the husband's ELDER brother (a play on the name Jyeṣṭhā, 'eldest'), devara his YOUNGER brother; the two are kept distinct. vinihanti and ghātinī are left at full force.

तस्याः प्रदानकालेऽतो गोदानमपि कारयेत् । आश्लेषान्त्यत्रिपादोत्थौ मूलाद्यत्रिपादोद्भवौ

tasyāḥ pradānakāle'to godānamapi kārayet | āśleṣāntyatripādotthau mūlādyatripādodbhavau

Therefore at the time of her giving away ⟨in marriage⟩ he should have a gift of a cow made as well. ⟨Those two⟩ arisen in the last three pādas of Āśleṣā ⟨or⟩ born in the first three pādas of Mūla —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The sentence runs on into v.12; the two participial compounds are dual, so they qualify the pair kanyā-sutau of the next verse rather than one child each.

कन्यासुतौ हतः श्वश्रूं श्वशुरञ्च यथाक्रमम् । तयोर्विवाहकालेऽतः शान्तिं कुर्याद् विचक्षणः

kanyāsutau hataḥ śvaśrūṃ śvaśurañca yathākramam | tayorvivāhakāle'taḥ śāntiṃ kuryād vicakṣaṇaḥ

— the girl and the boy, slay the mother-in-law and the father-in-law respectively. Therefore, at the time of the marriage of those two, the discerning ⟨man⟩ should perform the śānti —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: hataḥ is a dual verb; yathākramam pairs kanyā→śvaśrū (mother-in-law) and suta→śvaśura (father-in-law). Because v.11's compounds are dual, both nakṣatra-positions are read as applying to both children; a distributive reading (Āśleṣā for the girl, Mūla for the boy) would require singular forms and is grammatically the weaker of the two.

तत्तदोषविनाशाय यथावित्तानुसारतः । धवाग्रजद्यभावे तु न दोषाय प्रजायते

tattadoṣavināśāya yathāvittānusārataḥ | dhavāgrajadyabhāve tu na doṣāya prajāyate

— for the destruction of that particular doṣa ⟨blemish⟩, in accordance with his wealth. But where the husband's elder brother and the rest do not exist, ⟨the birth⟩ does not give rise to any blemish.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads धवाग्रजद्यभावे; the sense requires धवाग्रजाद्यभावे (dhavāgrajādyabhāve, 'in the absence of the husband's elder brother and the rest') — an orthographic slip in the encoding, not a variant reading.

Adhyāya 95 · अथ त्रीतरजन्मशान्त्यध्यायः

अथाऽन्यत् सम्प्रवक्ष्यामि जन्मदोषप्रदं द्विज । सुतत्र्ये सुताजन्म तत्त्रये सुतजन्म चेत्

athā'nyat sampravakṣyāmi janmadoṣapradaṃ dvija | sutatrye sutājanma tattraye sutajanma cet

Now, O twice-born, I shall declare another ⟨matter⟩ that yields a blemish of birth: if, where there are three sons, a daughter is born, and where there are three of those ⟨daughters⟩, a son is born —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: सुतत्र्ये = suta-traye (locative of the triad), three sons already born; तत्त्रये = tat-traye, 'in the triad of those', where तत् carries over the सुता (daughter) just named — so the two limbs are chiastic: three sons then a daughter, three daughters then a son. The chapter title त्रीतरजन्म is tri-itara-janma, 'the birth of the other ⟨sex⟩ after three'. The sentence runs on into v.2, which supplies the apodosis.

तदाऽरिष्टभयं ज्ञेयं पितृमातृकुलद्वये । तत्र शान्तिविधिं कुर्याद् वित्तशाठ्यविवर्जितः

tadā'riṣṭabhayaṃ jñeyaṃ pitṛmātṛkuladvaye | tatra śāntividhiṃ kuryād vittaśāṭhyavivarjitaḥ

— then the danger of ariṣṭa ⟨calamity⟩ is to be known for both lines, the father's and the mother's. In that ⟨case⟩ one should perform the rite of śānti ⟨propitiation⟩, free of stinginess with wealth.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: वित्तशाठ्यविवर्जितः, literally 'devoid of dishonesty about money' — the rite is not to be stinted on grounds of expense. The same compound is rendered the same way at ch. 89.7. पितृमातृकुलद्वये is 'in the pair of families', both lines at once, not one or the other.

सूतकान्तेऽथ वा शुद्धे समये च शुभे दिने । आचार्यमृत्विजो वृत्वा ग्रहयज्ञपुरस्सरम्

sūtakānte'tha vā śuddhe samaye ca śubhe dine | ācāryamṛtvijo vṛtvā grahayajñapurassaram

At the end of the sūtaka ⟨the impurity following a birth⟩, or else at a pure time and on an auspicious day, having chosen an ācārya and the ṛtvijs ⟨the officiating priests⟩, with the graha-yajña ⟨the sacrifice to the grahas⟩ going first —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: वृत्वा is the formal varaṇa, the engaging of the officiants; ग्रहयज्ञपुरस्सरम् is adverbial — the graha-yajña precedes the worship set out in v.4. The sentence runs on into v.4.

ब्रह्मविष्णु महेशेन्द्रप्रतिमाः स्वर्णजाः शुभाः । पूजयेद् धान्यराशिस्थकलशोपरि भक्तितः

brahmaviṣṇu maheśendrapratimāḥ svarṇajāḥ śubhāḥ | pūjayed dhānyarāśisthakalaśopari bhaktitaḥ

— he should with devotion worship auspicious images of Brahmā, Viṣṇu, Maheśa and Indra, made of gold, upon a kalaśa ⟨pot⟩ standing on a heap of grain.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: In धान्यराशि, राशि is 'heap' (of grain), not a zodiacal sign — the pot stands on a mound of grain, as in the śānti rites of the neighbouring chapters. The e-text prints a space inside the compound (ब्रह्मविष्णु महेशेन्द्रप्रतिमाः); it is one word, and four deities are named, not three.

चत्वारि रुद्रसूक्तानि शान्तिसूक्तानि सर्वशः । विप्र एको जपेद् होमकाले च शुचिसंयतः

catvāri rudrasūktāni śāntisūktāni sarvaśaḥ | vipra eko japed homakāle ca śucisaṃyataḥ

Four Rudra-sūktas, and the śānti-sūktas in their entirety — one brāhmaṇa, pure and self-restrained, should recite ⟨them⟩ at the time of the homa ⟨fire-oblation⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints सुचि for शुचि (śuci, 'pure') — an orthographic slip, not a variant reading. सर्वशः is taken with शान्तिसूक्तानि ('all of them, entire'). विप्र एकः is one designated brāhmaṇa, set apart for the japa while the ācārya makes the offerings in v.6. The count four belongs to the Rudra-sūktas only. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads शुचिसंयतः; this sentence names सुचि, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

आचार्यो जुहुयात्तत्र समिदाज्यतिलांश्चरुम् । अष्टोत्तरं सहस्रं वा शतं वाऽष्टौ च विंशतिम्

ācāryo juhuyāttatra samidājyatilāṃścarum | aṣṭottaraṃ sahasraṃ vā śataṃ vā'ṣṭau ca viṃśatim

There the ācārya should offer as oblation fuel-sticks ⟨samidh⟩, clarified butter ⟨ājya⟩, sesame and the caru ⟨cooked oblation⟩ — a thousand and eight, or a hundred and eight, or twenty-eight —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: अष्टोत्तरम् governs both सहस्रम् and शतम् — 1008 or 108 — and अष्टौ च विंशतिम् is 28: the same descending triple of oblation-counts that stands at ch. 87.11 and ch. 90.14/16. The sentence runs on into v.7, which names the recipients and the mantras.

ब्रह्मादिसर्वदेवेभ्यः स्वस्वगृह्योक्तमन्त्रतः । ततः स्विष्टकृतं हुत्वा बलिं पूर्णाहुतिं पुनः

brahmādisarvadevebhyaḥ svasvagṛhyoktamantrataḥ | tataḥ sviṣṭakṛtaṃ hutvā baliṃ pūrṇāhutiṃ punaḥ

— to all the deities beginning with Brahmā, by the mantras stated in one's own Gṛhya ⟨sūtra⟩. Then, having offered the sviṣṭakṛt, ⟨he should offer⟩ the bali, and thereafter the pūrṇāhuti ⟨the full oblation⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: स्विष्टकृत् is the closing oblation to Agni Sviṣṭakṛt that seals a homa, बलि the offering set out for the surrounding beings, पूर्णाहुति the full ladle poured last; the order given is the ordinary Gṛhya sequence. स्वस्वगृह्योक्तमन्त्रतः — 'by the mantra stated in his own Gṛhyasūtra' — leaves the wording to the householder's own śākhā, exactly as at ch. 94.5.

अभिषेकं च जातस्य सकुटुम्बस्य कारयेत् । ऋत्विग्भ्यो दक्षिणां दद्याद् ब्राह्मणांश्चापि भोजयेत्

abhiṣekaṃ ca jātasya sakuṭumbasya kārayet | ṛtvigbhyo dakṣiṇāṃ dadyād brāhmaṇāṃścāpi bhojayet

And he should have the abhiṣeka ⟨consecratory sprinkling⟩ performed for the one born, together with his family. He should give dakṣiṇā ⟨the officiants' fee⟩ to the ṛtvijs, and should feed brāhmaṇas as well.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: सकुटुम्बस्य qualifies जातस्य: the newborn is sprinkled along with the household, not separately from it.

कांस्याज्यवीक्षणं कृत्वा दीनानाथांश्च तर्पयेत् । एवं शान्त्या च मैत्रेय सर्वारिष्टं विलीयते

kāṃsyājyavīkṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā dīnānāthāṃśca tarpayet | evaṃ śāntyā ca maitreya sarvāriṣṭaṃ vilīyate

Having performed the looking into ghee in a bell-metal vessel ⟨kāṃsya-ājya-vīkṣaṇa⟩, he should satisfy the destitute and the helpless. By such a śānti, O Maitreya, every ariṣṭa ⟨calamity⟩ dissolves away.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: कांस्याज्यवीक्षण: the one for whom the śānti is done looks at his own reflection in ghee poured into a bell-metal vessel, which is then given away — the verse names the act only, so ⟨मुख का / one's face⟩ is supplied. दीनानाथान् is dīna + anātha, the poor and the unprotected. तर्पयेत् is 'should gratify', here by gifts of food and money.

Adhyāya 96 · अथ प्रसवविकारशान्त्यध्यायः

अथाऽहं सम्प्रवक्ष्यामि विकारं प्रसवोद्भवम् । येनाऽरिष्टं समस्तस्य ग्रामस्य च कुलस्य च

athā'haṃ sampravakṣyāmi vikāraṃ prasavodbhavam | yenā'riṣṭaṃ samastasya grāmasya ca kulasya ca

Now I shall declare in full the abnormality that arises from birth, by which ⟨there comes⟩ ariṣṭa of the whole village and of the family too.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: yena ariṣṭaṃ … grāmasya … kulasya has no finite verb; the copula is supplied. The genitives are kept as genitives ('ariṣṭa OF the village, OF the family'). ariṣṭa is left untranslated per corpus practice.

अत्यल्पे वाऽधिके काले प्रसवो यदि जायते । हीनाङ्गोवाऽधिकाङ्गो वा विशिरा द्विशिरास्तथा

atyalpe vā'dhike kāle prasavo yadi jāyate | hīnāṅgovā'dhikāṅgo vā viśirā dviśirāstathā

If the birth takes place at too short or at too long a term, or ⟨the offspring⟩ is deficient in a limb, or has a limb too many, or is headless, or likewise two-headed —

नार्या पश्वाकृतिर्वापि पशुष्वपि नराकृतिः । प्रसवस्य विकारोऽयं विनाशायोपजायते

nāryā paśvākṛtirvāpi paśuṣvapi narākṛtiḥ | prasavasya vikāro'yaṃ vināśāyopajāyate

or ⟨if⟩ of a woman ⟨there is born one⟩ of animal form, or among cattle one of human form — this abnormality of the birth arises for destruction.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: vināśāya upajāyate rendered at full weight — 'arises for destruction' (glossary: nāśa/vināśa never softened). nāryā is instrumental ('by/of a woman'), matching paśuṣu ('among cattle') in the second pāda: the two halves are the human and the animal case of one prodigy.

यस्य स्त्रियाः पशूनां वा विकारः प्रसवोद्भवः । अनिष्टं भवने तस्य कुलेऽपि च महद् भवेत्

yasya striyāḥ paśūnāṃ vā vikāraḥ prasavodbhavaḥ | aniṣṭaṃ bhavane tasya kule'pi ca mahad bhavet

He of whose woman, or of whose animals, this birth-born abnormality ⟨occurs⟩ — for him great misfortune will arise in his house, and in his family too.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text has plural vikārāḥ with singular prasavodbhavaḥ; the concord is irregular and the plural is followed. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads विकारः; this sentence names vikārāḥ, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

तद्दोषपरिहारार्थं शान्तिः कार्या प्रयत्नतः । स्त्री वा गौर्वडवा वापि परित्याज्या हितार्थिना

taddoṣaparihārārthaṃ śāntiḥ kāryā prayatnataḥ | strī vā gaurvaḍavā vāpi parityājyā hitārthinā

To remove that fault a śānti is to be performed with effort; and the woman, or the cow, or the mare, is to be cast off by one who seeks his own welfare.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The verse says of the woman exactly what it says of the cow and the mare — parityājyā, 'to be abandoned' — and is rendered so without softening. The e-text's गौवंडवा is read गौर्वडवा (gauḥ vaḍavā), 'the cow ⟨or⟩ the mare'. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads गौर्वडवा; this sentence names गौवंडवा, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

नार्याः पञ्चदशे वर्षे जन्मतः षोडशोऽपि वा । गर्भो वा प्रसवो वाऽपि न शुभाय प्रजायते

nāryāḥ pañcadaśe varṣe janmataḥ ṣoḍaśo'pi vā | garbho vā prasavo vā'pi na śubhāya prajāyate

For a woman, in the fifteenth year from birth, or even in the sixteenth, neither conception nor delivery comes about for good.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The two ordinals are the e-text's: pañcadaśe (15th) and ṣoḍaśa- (16th), both counted janmataḥ, from birth. The e-text's ṣoḍaśaḥ is a masculine form where the locative ṣoḍaśe is expected with varṣe.

सिंहराशिस्थितेऽर्के गौर्नक्रस्थे महिषी तथा । प्रसूता स्वामिनं हन्ति स्वयं चापि विनश्यति

siṃharāśisthite'rke gaurnakrasthe mahiṣī tathā | prasūtā svāminaṃ hanti svayaṃ cāpi vinaśyati

When the Sun stands in the sign Siṃha, a cow; and likewise when ⟨he stands⟩ in Nakra, a buffalo-cow — she that gives birth kills her owner, and herself perishes as well.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: nakra ('crocodile') is Makara, Capricorn. The e-text writes arka for the locative arke and गौनक्रस्थे for गौर् नक्रस्थे; the split gives one animal to each solar position, which is what prasūtā ('she that has given birth') then governs. mahiṣī beside gau is the she-buffalo, not the queen — the chapter is about animal births and svāmin is her owner. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads गौर्नक्रस्थे; this sentence names गौनक्रस्थे, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

ब्राह्मणाय प्रदद्यात् तां शान्तिं वापि समाचरेत् । ब्रह्मविष्णुमहेशानां ग्रहाणां चैव पूजनम्

brāhmaṇāya pradadyāt tāṃ śāntiṃ vāpi samācaret | brahmaviṣṇumaheśānāṃ grahāṇāṃ caiva pūjanam

He should make her over to a brāhmaṇa, or else perform the śānti — ⟨that is,⟩ worship of Brahmā, Viṣṇu and Maheśa, and of the grahas as well.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: tām, 'her', is the feminine of v.5 — the woman, cow or mare there declared parityājyā. The second half is a nominal phrase in apposition to śāntim; the copula is supplied.

सर्वं होमादिकं कर्म कुर्यात् त्रीतरशान्तिवत् । ततो गृही सुखी भूत्वा सर्वपापैः प्रमुच्यते

sarvaṃ homādikaṃ karma kuryāt trītaraśāntivat | tato gṛhī sukhī bhūtvā sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate

He should perform every rite beginning with the homa, as in the trītara-śānti; thereafter the householder, becoming happy, is released from all sins.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: tritaraśāntivat is a cross-reference, not a corruption: the immediately preceding chapter of this e-text is titled अथ त्रीतरजन्मशान्त्यध्यायः (ch. 95), whose rite is exactly the graha-yajña and homa to Brahmā, Viṣṇu and Maheśa that v.8 here names. The e-text spells the term त्रीतर in the ch. 95 heading and त्रितर here. गृहो is read गृही, 'the householder'. sarvapāpaiḥ is 'sins/evils' in its moral-ritual sense here, NOT the glossary's pāpa = malefic graha. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads त्रीतरशान्तिवत्; this sentence names tritaraśāntivat and त्रितर, the forms our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected them, and they are kept as history.]

एवं त्वरिष्टे सम्प्राप्ते नरः शान्तिं करोति यः । सर्वान् कामानवाप्नोति चिरजीवी सुखी च सः

evaṃ tvariṣṭe samprāpte naraḥ śāntiṃ karoti yaḥ | sarvān kāmānavāpnoti cirajīvī sukhī ca saḥ

Thus, when ariṣṭa has come to pass, the man who performs the śānti obtains all his desires, and he is long-lived and happy.

Adhyāya 97 · अथोपसंहाराध्यायः

यच्छास्त्रं ब्रह्मणा प्रोक्तं नारदाय महात्मने । तदेव शौनकादिभ्यो नारदः प्राह सादरम्

yacchāstraṃ brahmaṇā proktaṃ nāradāya mahātmane | tadeva śaunakādibhyo nāradaḥ prāha sādaram

The śāstra that was declared by Brahmā to the great-souled Nārada — that very one Nārada spoke, with reverence, to Śaunaka and the rest.

ततो मया यथा ज्ञातं तुभ्यमुक्तं तथा द्विज । नासूयकाय दातव्यं परनिन्दारताय वा

tato mayā yathā jñātaṃ tubhyamuktaṃ tathā dvija | nāsūyakāya dātavyaṃ paranindāratāya vā

Then, as it was understood by me, so has it been told to you, O twice-born. It is not to be given to a carping man, nor to one who delights in slandering others.

जडाय दुर्विनीताय नाज्ञाताय कदाचन । देयमेतत्सुशीलाय भक्ताय सत्यवादिने

jaḍāya durvinītāya nājñātāya kadācana | deyametatsuśīlāya bhaktāya satyavādine

Never to a dullard, to an ill-bred man, to one who is unknown ⟨to the teacher⟩. This is to be given to a man of good conduct (suśīla), to a devotee, to one who speaks the truth.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads सुरिलाय (surilāya), which is not a Sanskrit word; the obvious restoration in this run of datives naming qualities is सुशीलाय (suśīlāya, 'of good conduct'), and it is rendered so, marked as supplied. The syllable count is 8 either way, so the metre does not decide it. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads देयमेतत्सुशीलाय; this sentence names surilāya and सुरिलाय, the forms our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected them, and they are kept as history.]

मेधाविने विनीताय सम्यग् ज्ञातकुलाय च । पुण्यदं ज्यौतिषं शास्त्रमग्र्यं वेदाङ्गमुत्तमम्

medhāvine vinītāya samyag jñātakulāya ca | puṇyadaṃ jyautiṣaṃ śāstramagryaṃ vedāṅgamuttamam

To the intelligent, to the well-disciplined, and to one whose family is fully known — ⟨this⟩ jyautiṣa śāstra, the giver of merit, the foremost, the best of the Vedāṅgas ⟨is to be given⟩.

जानाति कालमानं यो ग्रहर्क्षाणां च संस्थितिम् । होराशास्त्रमिदं सम्यक् स विजानाति नाऽपरः

jānāti kālamānaṃ yo graharkṣāṇāṃ ca saṃsthitim | horāśāstramidaṃ samyak sa vijānāti nā'paraḥ

He who knows the measure of time and the disposition of the grahas and the ṛkṣas ⟨asterisms⟩ — he knows this Horāśāstra rightly, and no one else.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: ऋक्ष (ṛkṣa) covers both the asterism and the rāśi; the Hindi keeps the Sanskrit word and glosses it, so the ambiguity of the mūla survives.

होराशास्त्रार्थतत्त्वज्ञः सत्यवाग् विजितेन्द्रियः । शुभाऽशुभं फलं वक्ति सत्यं तद्वचनं भवेत्

horāśāstrārthatattvajñaḥ satyavāg vijitendriyaḥ | śubhā'śubhaṃ phalaṃ vakti satyaṃ tadvacanaṃ bhavet

One who knows the true sense of the meaning of the Horāśāstra, who speaks truth, who has conquered his senses — ⟨when⟩ he declares the auspicious and inauspicious result, that word of his becomes true.

ये सुशास्त्रं पठन्तीदं ये वा शृण्वन्ति भक्तितः । तेषामायुर्बलं वित्तं वृद्धिमेति यशः सदा

ye suśāstraṃ paṭhantīdaṃ ye vā śṛṇvanti bhaktitaḥ | teṣāmāyurbalaṃ vittaṃ vṛddhimeti yaśaḥ sadā

Those who read this excellent śāstra, or those who listen to it with devotion — their lifespan, strength, wealth and fame always attain increase.

इत्थं पराशरेणोक्तं होराशास्त्रं चमत्कृतम् । नवं नवजनप्रीत्यै विविधाध्यायसंयुतम्

itthaṃ parāśareṇoktaṃ horāśāstraṃ camatkṛtam | navaṃ navajanaprītyai vividhādhyāyasaṃyutam

Thus was this astonishing Horāśāstra spoken by Parāśara — new, for the delight of new people, furnished with chapters of many kinds;

श्रेष्ठं जगद्धितायेदं मैत्रेयाय द्विजन्मने । ततः प्रचरितं पृथ्व्यामादृतं सादरं जनैः

śreṣṭhaṃ jagaddhitāyedaṃ maitreyāya dvijanmane | tataḥ pracaritaṃ pṛthvyāmādṛtaṃ sādaraṃ janaiḥ

this most excellent ⟨work⟩, for the welfare of the world, ⟨was imparted⟩ to Maitreya the twice-born; from there it went forth over the earth, held in regard, with reverence, by people.

ग्रन्थेऽस्मिन् पृथगध्यायैर्विषया विनिवेशिताः । सृष्टिक्रमोऽवताराश्च गुणाः खेटस्य भस्य च

granthe'smin pṛthagadhyāyairviṣayā viniveśitāḥ | sṛṣṭikramo'vatārāśca guṇāḥ kheṭasya bhasya ca

In this book the subjects have been set down in separate chapters: the order of creation, and the avatāras, and the qualities of the graha (kheṭa) and of the sign (bha);

विशेषलग्नं वर्गाश्च तद्विवेकश्च राशिदृक् । अरिष्टं तद्विभङ्गश्च विवेको भावजस्तथा

viśeṣalagnaṃ vargāśca tadvivekaśca rāśidṛk | ariṣṭaṃ tadvibhaṅgaśca viveko bhāvajastathā

the special lagnas, and the vargas and their discrimination, and the aspect of the rāśis; ariṣṭa ⟨affliction⟩ and its cancellation, and likewise the discrimination arising from the bhāvas;

भावानां च फलाध्यायो भावेशोत्थफलं तथा । अप्रकाशफलं स्पष्टखेटदृष्टिप्रसाधनम्

bhāvānāṃ ca phalādhyāyo bhāveśotthaphalaṃ tathā | aprakāśaphalaṃ spaṣṭakheṭadṛṣṭiprasādhanam

and the chapter on the effects of the bhāvas, and likewise the effect arising from the lords of the bhāvas; the effect of the aprakāśa ⟨unlit⟩ ⟨grahas⟩, and the working out of the exact grahas and of ⟨their⟩ aspects;

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: अप्रकाश (aprakāśa) is taken as the class of unlit/shadowy grahas (Dhūma, Vyātīpāta and the rest) that BPHS treats in its own chapter; स्पष्टखेटदृष्टिप्रसाधनम् may be read either as one compound ('the working out of the exact aspects of the grahas') or as two items (exact graha positions; aspects) — both are rendered open here.

ततः स्पष्टबलाध्यायः इष्टकष्टप्रसाधनम् । पदं चोपपदं तद्वदर्गला त्वथ कारकाः

tataḥ spaṣṭabalādhyāyaḥ iṣṭakaṣṭaprasādhanam | padaṃ copapadaṃ tadvadargalā tvatha kārakāḥ

then the chapter on exact strength, the working out of iṣṭa and kaṣṭa; the pada and likewise the upapada, then the argalā, then the kārakas;

कारकांशफलं योगकारकाध्याय एव च । नाभसा विविधा योगाश्चन्द्रयोगोऽर्कयोगकः

kārakāṃśaphalaṃ yogakārakādhyāya eva ca | nābhasā vividhā yogāścandrayogo'rkayogakaḥ

the effect of the kārakāṃśa, and the chapter on the yoga-kārakas as well; the various Nābhasa yogas, the Candra yoga ⟨and⟩ the Arka ⟨Sun⟩ yoga;

राजयोगस्ततः प्रोक्तो राजसम्बन्धयोगकः । विशेषधनयोगाश्च योगा दारिद्र्यकारकाः

rājayogastataḥ prokto rājasambandhayogakaḥ | viśeṣadhanayogāśca yogā dāridryakārakāḥ

then the rājayoga was declared, the yoga of connection with kings, and the special wealth-yogas, and the yogas that cause poverty;

आयुर्मारकभेदाश्च ग्रहावस्थाः फलान्विताः । नानाविधदशाध्यायास्तत्फलाध्यायः संयुताः

āyurmārakabhedāśca grahāvasthāḥ phalānvitāḥ | nānāvidhadaśādhyāyāstatphalādhyāyaḥ saṃyutāḥ

and the divisions of longevity and of the mārakas ⟨killers⟩, the states (avasthā) of the grahas together with their effects; the chapters on the daśās of many kinds, joined with the chapters on their effects;

अन्तःप्रत्यन्तरप्राणसूक्ष्मसंज्ञाश्च तद्भिदाः । सूर्याद्यष्टकवर्गश्च त्रिकोणपरिशोधनम्

antaḥpratyantaraprāṇasūkṣmasaṃjñāśca tadbhidāḥ | sūryādyaṣṭakavargaśca trikoṇapariśodhanam

and their subdivisions bearing the names antara, pratyantara, prāṇa and sūkṣma; the aṣṭakavarga of the Sun and the rest, and the trikoṇa reduction;

एकाधिपत्यसंशुद्धिस्ततः पिण्डप्रसाधनम् । ततश्चाऽष्टकवर्गाणां प्रस्फुटानि फलानि च

ekādhipatyasaṃśuddhistataḥ piṇḍaprasādhanam | tataścā'ṣṭakavargāṇāṃ prasphuṭāni phalāni ca

the ekādhipatya reduction, then the working out of the piṇḍa; and thereafter the fully worked-out effects of the aṣṭakavargas;

ततोऽप्यष्टकवर्गायुःसाधनं च ततः परम् । समुदायाष्टवर्गोत्थफलाध्यायः परिस्फुटः

tato'pyaṣṭakavargāyuḥsādhanaṃ ca tataḥ param | samudāyāṣṭavargotthaphalādhyāyaḥ parisphuṭaḥ

then also the working out of longevity from the aṣṭakavarga, and after that the fully explicit chapter on the effects arising from the aggregate (samudāya) aṣṭavarga;

ग्रहरश्मिफलाध्यायः सुदर्शनफलं तथा । महापुरुषचिह्नानि महाभूतफलानि च

graharaśmiphalādhyāyaḥ sudarśanaphalaṃ tathā | mahāpuruṣacihnāni mahābhūtaphalāni ca

the chapter on the effects of the rays of the grahas, and likewise the effect of the Sudarśana ⟨cakra⟩; the marks of a mahāpuruṣa, and the effects of the great elements;

गुणत्रयफलाध्यायस्ततोऽप्यज्ञातजन्मनाम् । जन्मलग्नादिविज्ञानं प्रव्रज्यालक्षणानि च

guṇatrayaphalādhyāyastato'pyajñātajanmanām | janmalagnādivijñānaṃ pravrajyālakṣaṇāni ca

the chapter on the effects of the three guṇas; then too, for those whose birth ⟨time⟩ is unknown, the ascertaining of the lagna of birth and the rest; and the marks of renunciation (pravrajyā);

स्त्रीणां च फलवैशिष्ट्यमङ्गलक्ष्मफलानि च । पूर्वपापोत्थशापोत्थयोगा वैपुत्र्यकारकाः

strīṇāṃ ca phalavaiśiṣṭyamaṅgalakṣmaphalāni ca | pūrvapāpotthaśāpotthayogā vaiputryakārakāḥ

and the distinctive effects for women, and the effects of the marks upon the limbs; the yogas arising from former sin and from a curse, which cause the loss of sons;

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads फलवैष्ट्यम् (phalavaiṣṭyam), an unattested form giving a 7-syllable pāda; फलवैशिष्ट्यम् (phalavaiśiṣṭyam, 'the distinctiveness of the effects') restores both the sense and the 8 syllables, and is what is rendered, marked as supplied. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads फलवैशिष्ट्यमङ्गलक्ष्मफलानि; this sentence names phalavaiṣṭyam, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-15 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

सत्पुत्रप्राप्त्युपायाश्च सहैव प्रतिपादिताः । जन्मन्यनिष्टलग्नर्क्षतिथ्यादिप्रतिपादनम्

satputraprāptyupāyāśca sahaiva pratipāditāḥ | janmanyaniṣṭalagnarkṣatithyādipratipādanam

and the means of obtaining a good son have been expounded along with them; the exposition of an inauspicious lagna, ṛkṣa, tithi and so on at birth;

तत्तच्छान्तिविधिश्चैव संक्षेपेण प्रदर्शितः । प्रसवस्य विकाराश्च कथिताः शान्तिसंयुताः

tattacchāntividhiścaiva saṃkṣepeṇa pradarśitaḥ | prasavasya vikārāśca kathitāḥ śāntisaṃyutāḥ

and the rule of propitiation (śānti) for each of these has been shown in brief; and the abnormalities of childbirth have been told, together with their propitiations.

एवं जातकवर्येऽत्र निविष्टा विषयाः शतम् । विज्ञाय विबुधास्त्वेतान् प्राप्नुवन्तु यशः श्रियम्

evaṃ jātakavarye'tra niviṣṭā viṣayāḥ śatam | vijñāya vibudhāstvetān prāpnuvantu yaśaḥ śriyam

Thus in this foremost ⟨work⟩ on nativities a hundred subjects have been set down. Let the wise, having understood them, obtain fame and fortune.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: शतम् = a hundred, and it counts viṣaya (subjects), not chapters; it is not a statement about the 97-chapter division this e-text carries.

Use it freely — CC BY 4.0. This Sanskrit transcription and this English translation are released under a Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 licence. Copy them, print them, build on them; the only condition is attribution to Karma Sakha (karmasakha.com). The underlying work is ancient and in the public domain everywhere.

If you find an error, it is ours and we want it. Every reading on this page is recorded with the evidence behind it, so a disagreement can be argued about concretely rather than asserted.

Readings on this site cite texts at chapter level, with verse numbers only where our research verified the passage in a named edition. How conflicts between texts are resolved is documented on the conventions page.